《My Ferocious Tigress Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Xiao Baoxin is very upset.


    However, there are people who are more upset than her. Her sister-in-law is crying in the room, but she tells her mother about her brother''s black appearance.


    It''s been eight years since we got married. The couple and Mei are now making a lot of trouble. The reason is that his elder brother is very popular. He even redeemed people to live a small life outside.


    "... my stomach is almost as big as mine... How can Xiao Baoshan treat me like this?! My mother must make the decision for me Cai kept crying, but just like that, her makeup was gone.


    "Your granddaughter is less than four years old, and mine is only five months old. Where does he leave us?"


    "He even wanted to take that woman into the house. I, Cai, can''t be insulted by this!"


    Xiao Baoxin''s sister-in-law came from the Cai family in Jiyang, a family of several dynasties. When I married into the Xiao family, my eyes were higher than the top. In my heart, I didn''t like her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xie, who was not of obvious origin and a continuation.


    Xie yuanxiao, the first scholar of the great surname in the Liang Dynasty, was not the Xie family, but a side branch of the Xiao family. Before he married into the Xiao family, even the Xie family did not know that there was such a relative.


    And the Xiao family is even more unique. They are not even relatives who are far away. They are just such a family with the surname Xiao, a pure common people, who come out of nowhere.


    The gentry in Jiankang city called it a "false family" in private¡ª¡ª


    Even if Xiao Yun, the head of the Xiao family, was deeply favored and granted the title of Shixing County Duke, doctor Zuo Guanglu, and Kaifu Yitong, he now has a lot of official titles for the emperor.


    But in the eyes of those aristocratic families, their Xiao family is still a bumpkin.


    It''s not just Cai Shi who thinks so, but the whole Jiankang city has such a human attitude.


    However, when he thought about the aristocratic families, even the emperors who were born in the Han nationality, he was in balance.


    "- I want to make peace with Xiao Baoshan!" Cai''s voice frightened Mrs. Xie.


    Mrs. Xie is bothered by her eldest daughter-in-law, and her son is not her own. The daughter-in-law who marries a family is always on the high side, and her eyes are full of "you are all dregs". It''s strange that she can get used to it.


    She was also annoyed by Cai''s crying, but he Li¡ª¡ª


    But it''s not, is it?


    But it''s just an outside room. Why don''t you let her in?


    "Cai Shi, don''t worry. My mother will make the decision for you. Everyone goes to the mansion. Does he think this is a good hall? " Mrs. Xie patted her chest and assured her that she didn''t like her daughter-in-law here. But if she was really "separated" because of this, I''m afraid Xiao Yun would not be able to explain it. Their Xiao family would be even more shameless in Jiankang city.


    "Baoxin, please advise your sister-in-law, it won''t be too bad!"


    Cai said, tears wiped, and he got up to leave. Xiao Baoxin couldn''t be impatient to watch people leave like this.


    This matter itself is that her elder brother did not do it properly, although she did not look up to her sister-in-law.


    Who did she put her eyes on when they were mixing oil?


    But now, let''s focus on the overall situation.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Baoxin stepped forward to block Cai''s body and grasped Cai''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "I''d rather leave than be put off!"


    "In case the goods don''t listen to his stepmother''s words and really want to kill me, what about paying the woman and the child''s life?"


    "If you want to come, you''d better go back to your mother''s home. Xiao Baoshan never dares to call the Cai family. If he still wants to have a fight with me, have I, or can''t I? "


    "The day he begged me, I wanted him to look good. How dare I beat me for that cheap woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    She knew that it was not as simple as Cai said!


    With this hidden skill, Xiao Baoxin can "hear" the most secret thoughts of that person when he meets others. There is no doubt that he can see through CAI''s whole performance.


    What to ask her mother to be the master is to let her mother be the cannon fodder and make them a whole family.


    Later, I thought that I was afraid that her mother was not enough and could not keep her. As soon as my mind changed, I would run back to her mother''s house and push the pot to their Xiao family!


    "You let go, big lady." Cai said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to speak for your brother. I can''t stand this!"


    Cai Shi said that she was about to shake off Xiao Baoxin''s hand, but she couldn''t shake it off. She didn''t understand. A good girl, like a man, practises martial arts and is full of brute force!


    "Baoxin!"


    What she hates most about the Xiao family is her sister-in-law Xiao Baoxin!


    She is also very beautiful. She has been praised as a big beauty since she was a child. She has a noble temperament. But Xiao Baoxin is so gaudy that everyone''s eyes will focus on Xiao Baoxin every time he stands in one place, which makes others look very indifferent!


    Cai Shi gave Xiao Baoxin a look, and her eyes hurt!


    Well, she heard that.


    Xiao Baoxin also has a headache. Her beauty can also provoke this sister-in-law. What can she do? Natural beauty! Heaven favors her and gives her beauty. She''s not easy to push, is she?


    She didn''t know what was gaudy. Xiao Baoxin felt his face unconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother-in-law didn''t do it right. My mother must be in charge of sister-in-law. It''s not good to go back to my mother''s home. If you have anything to say to the gongs and drums. If my brother dares to make a fool of himself, not to mention my mother, I will be the first to quit! "


    You don''t? What''s the use of not doing it?


    Cai''s eyes turned white. She couldn''t get out if she wanted to go.


    Cai simply sat back in his chair and began to cry again with his handkerchief.


    Mrs. Xie''s brain makes her cry. She can''t get rid of the fire. She just scolds Xiao Baoshan in her heart. On her face, she has to persuade the crying CAI.


    "Come on, go and bring Dalao back to my house!"


    "In the small long dry." With crying, Cai said the address in detail twice, for fear that the old lady could not remember it.


    Mrs. Xie: "this is a thorough understanding of the enemy''s situation. It''s taking her as a gun.


    But even if she knew that CAI was using her power to force Xiao Baoshan to bow her head, she could only follow Cai''s routine. Who let her be stepwife? She is the most familiar stranger when the two of them are good. Once she can use her at this time, she can only stand up. Otherwise, she will be a vicious stepmother with ulterior motives!


    Fall! If his own son grabs it, his legs will be discounted! Enough of a good life. He''s looking for a firework girl to amuse himself! I can''t find a confidant with my own charm. I have to spend money to find a sense of existence?!


    But it''s just that it''s not natural. It''s light and heavy!


    "Ying Ying, Niang..."


    Don''t go on. It''s good for you to keep your noble family aloof and always be "doing your ass" and "doing my ass".


    "Baoxin..." as soon as Mrs. Xie saw that Xiao Baoxin was going to leave, she left her alone to bear Cai''s jingling magic skill, so she was busy to keep her.


    Xiao Baoxin just did not know, and put on a solemn face: "I''ll go and have a look to avoid mistakes."


    What''s wrong? Where can I find someone to come back?


    Mrs. Xie: "this is her own daughter. Shouldn''t she be tortured?"?!


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t wait for Xie to speak any more. He walked out of the house quickly. The maid picked up the curtain, and sister-in-law Zhang, the steward outside, rushed into the house. Half of her body ran into Xiao Baoxin''s arms. Then Xiao Baoxin heard sister-in-law Zhang''s voice almost rushing into the sky


    "I''m dying! I''m dying. I''m dying


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned and stopped.


    She can still remember that the firework woman who just got her push from the Cai family seems to have gone with two lives. Is it not that Cai''s hands are black? Is it really killed?


    Xiao Baoxin has a big head. If there is a real death, it will be a big deal¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2

    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to turn around, she saw sister-in-law Zhang kneeling down in front of Xie, and she was also surprised.


    Originally, her face was pale enough. With such a fierce kneeling and grinning, she became more and more ferocious. Did these people mean to scare her to death?


    "Something to say --"


    "Madam," sister-in-law Zhang''s voice was hoarse, and she was obviously surprised: "Erlang is going to become a monk!"


    What?!


    Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. Xie were stunned. Even Cai, who had no tears to cry, was stunned. For a moment, he opened his mouth wide and stood in the room next to each other. From Xie to Xiao Baoxin, he saw Sister Zhang again


    Sure enough, those born with mud legs can be demons one by one.


    The little brother-in-law of her family is only 13 years old. On weekdays, he talks about God, worships temples and burns incense when he sees Bodhisattvas. Looking at a person who talks like an expert, master worships all over the world, but no one is reliable¡ª¡ª


    It''s such a product that I''m going to become a monk!


    Cai''s wring the handkerchief, why is she not surprised at all?


    "You, what do you say?" Mrs. Xie''s mother is not as calm as Cai''s. with a buzzing of her ears, she didn''t plunge her head to the ground. Her face turned pale, then turned green, and then black again.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Let her get her leg back!


    "Madame, I''d better send someone quickly." Sister Zhang''s temples were sweating¡° Xiao Lang''s fellow dare not make a good opinion, sneak back to the house to report. Xiao Lang is about to shave his hair! "


    Time is pressing. It''s rare that my wife is still in the mood to curse.


    "That stubborn donkey, who can be sent to drag him back?" Mrs. Xie gritted her teeth. What''s her life?


    After getting married, there is no lower limit for the wind and flow of stepson, and there is no lower limit for the flow of stepson. There are five mysteries and three ways, one is two hundred and five, and all day long they practice Taoism and become immortals?


    He doesn''t look at him. Gods don''t want him. There''s no threshold for Buddha''s family?


    "I''ll go!" Xiao Baoxin''s pretty face was full of evil, and her fingers were creaking.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xie''s consent, she had already left the room like a gust of wind, leaving Mrs. Xie''s hand in the air and mouth half open and half closed: "manners..."


    A lady of a family should look like a lady of a family.


    In the Jian Kang City, these family''s Coloured eyes make Mrs. Xie always pay attention to appearance and appearance, and even more attention to the appearance and appearance of her children. For this reason, she also asked for a lady who taught the ladies to be a * * * for fear of letting people see a joke.


    However, the unreliable son of her family could be cleaned up by her daughter. Mrs. Xie didn''t say anything, but asked sister-in-law Zhang to follow her.


    "Don''t beat Erlang," Mrs. Xie told, "at least take a breath."


    Cai Shi: "I''m not sure."


    Sister Zhang


    However, no matter what happened in the room, Xiao Baoxin took his maid and went out of the main courtyard. Dangdang was blocking the door of the courtyard. On his knees was papaya, Xiao Baoshu''s close friend.


    At the age of twelve or thirteen, he was thin, tall and white with a small face. Normally, he looked smart, but now he was shaking like chaff. Not only on his face, but also on his chest and back. He was hot and scared with sweat.


    "Lady -" papaya cried with a trembling voice: "Qiong Ju and I didn''t expect that Xiao Lang would suddenly become a monk. We couldn''t stop him."


    As a lover of Chu Ci, Xiao Baoshu is surrounded by papaya and qiongju, and his maid is Mutao and Qiongyao.


    "OK," Xiao Baoxin waved his hand. He was in a rage and was not in the mood to talk with him¡° Lead the way. "


    Xiao Baoxin is generous to his subordinates, which is well known in the whole family. But the girls around Xiao Baoshu have seen the big lady''s anger, and they are always afraid of her.


    Even if she didn''t mean to blame, papaya was shaking on both legs.


    However, he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He was afraid that when he was a little late, his family would become a monk. He would jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements.


    "... Xiao Lang chased the old monk to learn how to cross the river and pestered him for half a month. The old monk said he would not do anything. Today, he was ground by Xiao Lang and had no choice but to teach his own apprentice. As a result, Xiao Lang would worship the old monk and have to become a monk." Papaya tears while crying, but also eloquent, the cause and effect of a clear.


    "The little ones can''t stop them, and they won''t listen to me. In the end, the little one had no choice but to sneak back to the house and report to his wife and mother


    Xiao Baoxin is walking like the wind.


    If Mrs. Xie is in front of her, she must scold her for not having the demeanour of a lady of a family.


    Xiao Baoxin listened to papaya''s words all the way, until outside the house, sister-in-law Zhang was waiting under the steps with her car ready, panting for breath.


    "My lady, my lady has asked me to --"


    Xiao Baoxin two arrow steps jump up the car: "Baoguang temple."


    Sister-in-law Zhang Baji mouth, did not dare to speak more. No one in the house doesn''t know Mrs. Xiao. When she''s in a bad temper, it''s better to pretend to be a quail. Don''t go up against the wind and face the muzzle of the gun. Although the eldest lady is not a person who likes to vent her anger, she is also a steward at some point. It''s shameful to be scolded for being disgraced.


    The coachman knew that it was urgent and didn''t dare to delay much. However, nowadays, bullock carts are popular in Daliang. They are stable, but the speed is very slow.


    Baoguang temple is a small temple in Huaihua lane of South Street. It was already past noon when Xiao Baoxin and his party arrived, but the sun was shining on Xiao Baoxin''s face, which made her even more angry.


    Everyone knows that the sun is poisonous at noon, and the skin turns black after too much exposure. But she has a good brother, such a day to be a demon, make her restless. When her snow-white skin is so easy to raise?


    "Lead the way." Xiao Baoxin''s voice is icy.


    Papaya stirs up and shivers. He doesn''t dare to neglect half a step. He rushes to the temple as if he''s holding his tail, followed by three hot and stormy masters and servants. In addition, sister-in-law Zhang, who obviously doesn''t fit in, has a smashing posture, which makes little Sami, who sweeps the floor at the door, even dare not stop him. He is stunned and retreats to one side.


    Little monk: "this vicious group, master knows, will not blame him for his poor hospitality... Amitabha.


    Baoguang temple is not big. Just around the tower in front of it, we arrive at the back hall. Almost around the corner, Xiao Baoxin sees his younger brother kneeling on the ground with his back to the door, holding the old monk''s thigh in his hands.


    The old monk looked like he was over sixty years old. He was broad and fat. He was hot in the summer. Xiao Baoshu was so sticky that he tried his best to get rid of it, but he couldn''t do it. As a result, he was sweating from head to face, and his whole head looked like he had just been pulled out of the water.


    "Benefactor... Spare my life..."


    "Master, don''t be polite to your apprentice."


    Xiao Baoxin was so angry that he rushed to the top of his head with anger. His pretty face was red like sunset


    "Xiao Baoshu!"


    Xiao Baoshu: "ah?" Who called him?


    Before he turned his face, the old monk saw that there was a yellow wind outside the hall. In an instant, Xiao Baoshu was kicked in the face. Before the old monk could react, Xiao Baoshu had been plucked from him with his hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said that he couldn''t recognize his apprentice. Was he found by his enemy?!

 Chapter 3

    "It''s such a bad luck. It''s a good time to go out on a good day. How come my elder sister always comes out at the critical moment to get in his way?"


    "Fire and water are not allowed, fire and water are not allowed! Shifu 18 is right. Xiao Baoxin''s life is just a fire in the furnace, and he can''t even fight back. Take him to death! "


    "Damn, who let out his whereabouts! Stop him from learning! It''s preventing him from becoming an immortal! "


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin got close to Xiao Baoshu, he heard his extremely active and desperate voice.


    What can''t be tolerated? Bah, his eighteen masters are making trouble everywhere. They worship their masters everywhere. They throw a big green stone into Jiankang city and hit ten of them. Three and a half of them are his masters!


    She didn''t know how Xiao Baoshu had been addicted to all kinds of metaphysics since he was a teenager. He had a deep interest in all kinds of non human beings.


    And become immortal¡ª¡ª


    That''s the saying of Taoism!


    Buddhism is called nirvana, OK?!


    How can even what she knows be confused into virtue? From this we can see that he is determined to be a teacher! It''s pure and spontaneous nonsense!


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s death, she would have shaved his hair and packed it for him!


    When Mingming was a child, he was a lovely doll. How can he grow up and make people worry less? All year round, Xiao Baoxin asked people to wipe his ass and clean up the mess. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He also got seven points from the original three points. He used both hands and feet to beat a chain.


    "Ah Jie, ah Jie, ah Jie - spare me! Stop kicking, my stomach - Oh, my face Xiao Baoshu scurried and howled¡° What are you doing? Hit me! Help! Help


    "Papaya! Qiongju! Don''t you come and get in front of me


    Xiao Baoxin screamed bitterly, but in his heart he was secretly glad: Fortunately, his elder sister is just a flower fist embroidered leg, if there is some real Kung Fu, she will be kicked!


    Xiao Baoxin: "go to his HuaQuan embroidery leg!


    Silently raised his long leg and kicked again.


    It''s not only Xiao Baoshu who wants to cry and has no way to ask for help, but also a group of people who come in after Xiao Baoxin are sweating, but they dare not come forward to persuade him.


    I''m kidding. It''s not like this before. Whoever goes up will die!


    Papaya and qiongju, as Xiao Baoshu''s close friends, have seen this kind of scene for more than four or five times. No one dares to show loyalty at this time. It''s very likely that loyalty will not be finished, they will be finished first!


    Although Mrs. Zhang has Mrs. Xie''s explanation, the current situation is not good¡ª¡ª


    Well, it doesn''t look like it''s life or death yet. She doesn''t have to step forward. Anyway, the wife said to take a breath, and sister-in-law Zhang comforted herself. When the lady beat people, she should stay cool.


    "Almsgiving, almsgiving," the old monk trembled forward¡° The poor monk is intellectualized, and the Buddhism is pure and clean.... "


    The implication is that you two brothers and sisters don''t want him to destroy it. You are destroying it again.


    The old monk knew that it was not the enemy who came to him. He didn''t let his heart down. In his opinion, the girl in yellow shirt was cruel and merciless. Even if it''s a sister or a brother, he''s still afraid that she might accidentally commit a murder. By that time, will his temple be closed or not?


    So the old monk Zhihua had to go forward to remind him.


    Amitabha, I hope the benefactor doesn''t kick anyone.


    Xiao Baoxin is not a crazy woman who is unreasonable. He will be beaten by anyone. Especially in other people''s Buddhist purity, it really let her brother to destroy the purity!


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin stopped and smoothed his slightly disordered hair behind his ears. After taking a deep breath, he said to Zhihua weiyifu


    "I''m young and ignorant. I''ve caused trouble to the abbot. I''m here to make amends to you."


    The old monk was astonished.


    Just now, Xiao Baoxin devoted himself to the cause of educating his brother. He was so hard-working that the old monk only saw the heroism of her fists and feet, but did not see what the visitor looked like. Now face to face with Xiao Baoxin, the old monk couldn''t help praising him sincerely! Really special! He is the only handsome man in his life!


    It''s just that a young girl is so beautiful. When she''s in her prime, I don''t know what it will be like.


    It''s shame to think about it. He is a monk, but there are some basic aesthetics.


    "I''m not in trouble!" Xiao Baoshu covered half of his swollen face to make a voice for himself, and interrupted the old monk''s look¡° I just want to be a monk. "


    Zhihua suddenly regretted that he should not come out to speak for him.


    It''s better to fight lightly. I dare to quibble.


    When dealing with the emperor, Zhihua knew that Xiao Baoshu was the second son of Xiao Yun, a famous man in front of the emperor. He just wanted to spend more money on sesame oil, but he made people bow down to him


    This personality charm is too big, is also a kind of disease!


    If you''re an ordinary erlengzi, you have to pay homage to your father. If you have to shave your hair, you have to shave it. There are more runners on the left and right.


    Although Zhihua is a Buddhist, as the abbot, he has to worry about the daily life of the monks in the temple. After all, there are two or three hundred temples in the capital of Daliang. The competition is too fierce! If you slack off a little, you will be eliminated immediately.


    Therefore, intellectualization goes deep into the world of mortals and within the five elements¡ª¡ª


    Who knows that good luck is hard to find, but it has attracted such goods!


    He firmly believed that if he dared to accept the goods, the Xiao family would dare to smash his temple!


    "Are you the one who says to be a monk? What do you think of as Buddhism? What are your parents, brothers and sisters? " Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to talk to him any more. He picked up Xiao Baoshu''s front and pulled it out.


    But Xiao Baoshu didn''t break free at all. He just talked about it


    "Sister, it''s easy for you to lose me! Anyway, I''m a man. You''re a pretty girl - pretty girl, just be in charge of the beautiful and the pretty. What do you do for the day? "


    "If you spread it like this, your reputation will be ruined. If your future husband knows that you are Xiao Baoxin, he is afraid to marry you even if he doesn''t dare to go to the door? "


    "... I see that your seal hall is black. Elder sister, you are going to have bad luck recently. You should be careful... Maybe there will be a disaster of blood..."


    Everyone is silent.


    This man''s mouth is cheap!


    Is he not the one who has been beaten black and blue?


    Is it dark? You''re all black, okay?


    Leather so happy?


    "I think Xiao Erlang has a lot of heart in his daily life!"


    Xiao Baoxin sneered and finally let go of his skirt. He pushed him to sit on the ground.


    "Tie him up and throw him in the car!"


    They are all serious people. Who comes out with a rope?


    However, Xiao Baoxin''s maids are different. Today, Tang Li and you Mei are not only smart, but also have kung fu.


    With a command from the lady, they made a move. Then they turned around and pulled off papaya and qiongju''s belt. They tied up Xiao Baoxin firmly. Then they raised their heads and feet one by one, and they threw them into the car.


    Xiao Baoshu: "these two girls draw inferences from one instance, and their ability of knowing and adapting is outstanding, which is not possessed by the girl around him. He doesn''t like it!


    Papaya and qiongju cover their waist shamefully, blushing and ashamed

 Chapter 4

    "Seriously, sister, you can''t beat people in public, even if it''s not for my face or for your own reputation? What should we do if we spread it? I''m going to explode. "


    Xiao Baoshu was thrown into the car in a solid bundle, and then he lay down. He was relaxed and had a strong adaptability.


    He looks like Xiao Baoxin, with red lips and white teeth. He is also a handsome young man.


    If you don''t know him well, everyone will think he is a good young man.


    "You know how much trouble parents have for your marriage. Although the yuan family in Chenjun county is not as good as Wang Xie''s, it can be counted. If it wasn''t for his father''s management in recent years and his aunt''s mediation, the yuan family would not look up to our family... Everyone''s family values the most rules. Elder sister, you''d better pay attention to them... "


    "... I''ve made a divination for you. Your marriage is not very good." Xiao Baoshu murmured that although he was young, he broke his heart for this family.


    When Emperor Taizu was born in the Han nationality, he killed more than ten emperors in the turbulent times in the eastern expedition and western war, and finally established the state of Liang.


    In troubled times, the aristocrats of those aristocratic families had to be attached and submissive, but on the one hand, they surrendered, on the other hand, they looked down upon the royal family of mud leg son in their heart. They always looked high and sacred.


    If we say that the Xiao family, Xiao Baoxin''s father Xiao Yun was penniless at the beginning, he was ranked among the generals by his kung fu.


    Now the emperor was not even the prince at that time, but a prince who was not in favor. But because of the death of the prince, the old emperor forced the princes to fight against him. Xiao Yun stood on the side of the emperor with a clear-cut banner, and killed all the way to Jiankang city. The God blocked the god Buddha and killed the Buddha until he reached the throne of the emperor.


    Since then, Xiao Yun has made great contributions to the dragon. He has made great contributions to the dragon, and has been constantly favored by the rich and the rich.


    However, the aristocratic families didn''t even look up to the emperor, let alone the Xiao family, who was favored by the emperor.


    Xiao Yun was born in a poor family. Although he was despised by the high family, he also had the pride of the noble family. He was determined to revitalize the family, and marriage was the most effective way to improve the family.


    Xiao Baoshu''s aunt, in fact, is no real aunt. She''s just a relative who can''t be beaten by eight people. However, because her surname is Xie, she''s in a hurry to climb up. His "aunt" is a real family, the Xie family in Chen county.


    The Liang Dynasty inherited the previous dynasty, and the aristocratic families married each other, almost controlling the whole privileged class.


    If you can''t get on the train, you can write a book. How can a secretary, no matter what embryo, be born to be a hereditary official.


    No matter how dignified they were, they were just the emperor''s favorite ministers. In the eyes of the aristocratic families, they were just upstarts and did not look up to them at all. Thanks to this aunt, she is a good-natured person. She has known each other for many years. Because the Xiao family is really meritorious, she won the match with the yuan family anyway.


    Xiao Baoxin is in the back house, but he also knows his parents'' plans. Xiao Baoshu is talking about her marriage now. He is talking about her. Who doesn''t know that he is just changing the topic?


    "If you really want to think about my reputation, you''d better behave properly. Don''t follow those dandies and act recklessly on the strength of your family." Xiao Baoxin is light and genuine.


    "Where am I to be called a mischief?" Xiao Baoshu is not guilty of this crime. Compared with the dandies in Jiankang City, what healthy and wholesome activities he has!


    He raised his eyebrows with a look of indifference


    "Elder sister, you are so fussy. You don''t see what the childe brothers of Jiankang city are playing now. If you say that I''m acting recklessly, if you really want to see those so-called aristocratic CHILDES running barehanded and undressed, don''t you dig out their own eyes? "


    "You are stupid to be locked up in the back house by your mother all the time."


    "Brother a raised an outside room outside, and sister-in-law is now making trouble in front of her mother." Xiao Baoxin interrupted his nonsense without emotion.


    She has a brother who is not four or six years old, and two brothers and sisters who quarrel with each other at the same time. What fame does she want?


    "What?"


    If Xiao Baoshu didn''t have a rope tied to him, a carp would have come out of the car. "I knew Xiao Baoshan was not a good bird! His hexagram says that he is a gentle scum, not a good one


    Every word can''t do without divination. It''s really a pity not to set up a stall to do divination for others.


    "Does your hexagram say that if you continue to do so, you will easily suffer from blood disaster?" Xiao Baoxin chuckled.


    "... doctors don''t cure themselves," Xiao Baoshu murmured. "They don''t do divination for themselves. Anyway, I give my father a good calculation, husband and wife Heshun, son and grandson Shunda! "


    Is Xiao Baoshan not their descendants?


    "Don''t be so fussy. The family is in a lot of trouble now. Just stop and join in the fun." Xiao Baoxin squinted at him, "otherwise, you know."


    He knows. He''s used to it.


    Xiao Baoshu: "what do they mean? They always deal with their own affairs, and the good things in rush are their own. When something goes wrong, they ask our mother to mend it? We don''t have to face the front, we don''t have to face the back - we''re a family. When their reputation is bad, we''ll have a bad reputation, and we''ll be left alone. "


    "But even if you have an outside room, it''s worth making so much fun. Elder brother, you can''t control the interior! "


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, "just raising an outside room? Xiao Baoshu, do you know that sister-in-law is pregnant for six months and will give birth in four months? A man doesn''t even have this sense of responsibility, so he has to go out and have sex at this time? "


    If it happened to her, she would beat him and couldn''t take care of herself!


    Although she didn''t like Cai, she didn''t like Xiao Baoshan''s work.


    It''s not right to raise an outside room, but when my wife is pregnant, she kisses me with her, and at the same time she makes trouble everywhere like a butterfly!


    True, true, owe, beat!


    Who knows Xiao Baoshu listened to the eyebrow jump, the corner of the mouth a turn, a want to say also rest face.


    "Sister, I''ve calculated the marriage for you. Your husband can be regarded as... A man of a dog''s type, romantic and romantic... Peach blossom, constantly."


    It''s a compliment?


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know where he learned the words. Even praising others sounds more harsh than harming others. Her younger brother took great pains to mention her.


    "You don''t care about my business."


    "How can I not care, you are my elder sister, pro elder sister!" Xiao Baoshu is excited¡° Don''t I do it all for you! "

 Chapter 5

    Xiao Baoshu is going to cry for his pure heart. He let her beat his virtue, and his heart is full of her. What kind of spirit is this? I didn''t realize what I was doing was a bastard.


    "You don''t want to be in a corner, now!" He is very serious, and his eyes are bright and frightening: "all men are like this!"


    "So! Yes He said: "even if my father is my mother now, have you ever accepted concubines from others before? It''s just that he died when he gave birth to the second mother, but it doesn''t mean that his father didn''t pass by! Don''t be fooled by your father! "


    In fact, he secretly felt that his father''s life was really tough, which was embarrassing.


    Kill him, she also don''t and life style such chaotic people do friends!


    Kiss is a must back, these days she has been let her confidant Hibiscus secretly followed yuan Xiaolang, also for half a month, finally with him to rendezvous with others, she is planning to go to do a witness, the marriage to stir yellow, who knows Cai''s trouble, Shengsheng dragged her body, the good opportunity is so missed!


    "As the saying goes, one life, two fortunes and three geomantics, I have a geomantic master. Do you want to --"


    "Well, I have my own plan." Xiao Baoxin interrupted him, "take care of yourself."


    Xiao Baoshu


    Why does he tremble when he listens to her "own plan"?


    "... change your luck." He quietly added the topic just now.


    Then, the two brothers and sisters fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t know how to persuade Xiao Baoxin to get rid of the unrealistic idea in his head and marry yuan family with such belief. Sooner or later, he would get married and become enemies; But Xiao Baoxin''s thoughts are far away. When Xiao Baoshan and his wife make such a fuss, they both die. I''m afraid they can''t cover it. The servants of the Xiao family were able to keep their mouths in check, but Tsai went directly to the outer room of the house at that time. There were so many people with so many mouths that it was hard to avoid the leak of information. At that time, there may be many people waiting to see the joke.


    If the yuan family withdraws her marriage because of this - although it is not in line with her expectation, it is up to her to do so, but it is also a mistake.


    Even though she didn''t want it!


    ¡­¡­


    They went back to Xiao''s house with their hearts in this way. After getting off the carriage, Xiao Baoxin untied the belt of Xiao Baoshu. Although Xiao''s house is their own, the servants should not look down upon it.


    Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoxin went all the way to Mrs. Xie''s yard in the back house. Before they got in, they heard Xiao Baoshan''s roar all the way


    "Don''t stop, madam. She killed all my sons and asked me to bow my head and apologize to her. Who gave her such a big face?"


    "Xiao Baoshan, who killed thousands of swords, your son is in my stomach now. If you curse my son with nonsense, my family of CAI is not good-looking!"


    "You don''t have to use the name of the Cai family every day to suppress people, and you are superior! What about the clans? Don''t they have to pay for their lives? "


    "You want me to die - you want me to die! Xiao Baoshan, you son of a bitch! You''re dead, I''m not dead yet! "


    It''s a big fight.


    When Xiao Baoxin walked into the courtyard, he saw three or five people standing in front of Xiao Baoshan, while Cai Shi was hiding behind Mrs. Xie. He looked like an eagle grabbing a chicken. His face was red, his neck was thick, and his veins were exposed.


    Mrs. Xie was forced to occupy the middle position and stood up. Her hair was slightly disordered, her hair was sweating, and her make-up was a little flowery. She looked very embarrassed.

 Chapter 6

    It''s ironic that a couple who used to love each other have come to this point.


    Xiao Baoxin steps forward. The couple only focus on quarreling, but they don''t pay attention at all. Xiao Baoshan kicks away the woman who is holding his thigh and is about to rush away from the crowd and run straight to CAI.


    It was clear that he was running to beat people.


    When trouble broke out in stepmother''s yard, her elder brother really made progress.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t care much at this time, so he grabbed Xiao Baoshan''s wrist and stopped him with a twist.


    If we say that Xiao Yun is excellent at martial arts and uses his weapons like a God, none of his sons and daughters has inherited his martial arts. Xiao Baoxin only learned a little, so Mrs. Xie stopped him for fear that she would become a good teacher. And his two sons are not even as good as Xiao Baoxin, and they have not learned anything.


    Xiao Baoshu, a pure scholar of Xiao Baoshan, has some evasive skills when she wrestles. He has no strength to bind a chicken.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Xiao Baoxin didn''t believe that it was her elder brother who rushed to beat people like a mad dog just now. All the blood of a man in love was used to beat pregnant women.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Baoxin felt his strong hatred when he met Xiao Baoshan''s wrist. It seemed that his whole body was clamoring for Cai''s blood debt.


    He didn''t seem to realize that it was his flesh and blood in CAI''s stomach.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Xiao Baoxin controls her strength and doesn''t release herself as much as she does to her younger brother. But even if she does, Xiao Baoshan still bares her teeth and turns red.


    "You husband and wife have something to say. What''s the point of making trouble in your mother''s yard?"


    Xiao Baoshan endured the pain in his hands and said angrily, "ask Cai! Does she have something to say? The poisonous woman killed my son


    "So that''s why you''re in my mother''s yard?" Xiao Baoxin saw that other people couldn''t speak English, so he fell down.


    There was no love between brother and sister. She couldn''t even show her good face when he did it. No matter how her mother is married, her father gives her face. But what is he doing now and who is he looking at?


    "Brother, when you read the books of sages, what you should do is the work of sages. My sister-in-law is wrong. You can sit down and talk about it in detail. But my mother is the elder and the master mother of the Xiao family. Even if you are sad and angry, you should always take care of your elders and children. What''s more, brother a is now on duty beside the emperor. If it''s spread out, it''s not good for brother a''s official voice. At that time, how to be with the emperor? "


    It doesn''t make sense with him. Let''s go straight.


    Xiao Yun had the merit of following the dragon. He was invincible in war. Therefore, he was deeply favored by Emperor Yuheng. He was his eldest son. He became an official at the age of 20 and became a Huang men Lang beside the emperor.


    If we say that the outside room is only big or small, then it''s bad for us to despise the mother.


    Although huangmenlang is a five grade official, he has always been favored by the censor because he is close to the emperor. In particular, a few days ago, when a censor was released from office after he was given a Book of inaction, the officials of the censor station had to participate in one or two every day just as they did in chicken blood, so that they could put their heart into their stomach. They were afraid that they would be put on the label of "Inaction" and pack up with the former censor.


    Xiao Baoshan was on duty beside the emperor, and he didn''t know the wind direction in the direction. When Xiao Baoxin said that, he hit his soft side. At that time, his mind was clear, and his face suddenly returned to normal, but his face turned pale. But I don''t know whether it''s for his "killed" son or for the censor who beat chicken blood.


    Who knows that Xiao Baoshan is honest, but Cai Shi jumps out.


    "Xiao Baoshan, you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife. We Cai family won''t just let it go."


    "All right!" Xie Fu''s head is big, but she doesn''t care if she has such a scandal in her family. "It''s a long-term matter," he said. You''re all grown-ups. You''ve all read books. You should know the truth. Don''t quarrel here. You don''t have to let the servants see jokes. "


    Cai Shi sneers: "I let Xiao Baoshan bully to the neck to shit, still care about let the next person see joke?"


    "Cai Shi, don''t be shameless."


    Xiao Baoshan''s appearance follows Xiao Yun''s, and he usually smiles three times when he sees people, but it doesn''t show much. Now he can see it with a cold face, which is a bit fierce.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, why do you think my mother is good, so she is easy to bully, isn''t she?" Xiao Baoshu couldn''t see it any more and stood up with a sneer.


    He was twelve or thirteen years old, but he was half a head taller than Xiao Baoxin. When he stood up, he still looked a bit imposing


    "If you want to fight, please go back to your yard and don''t wallow here! Who can I show you? Brother a scolds sister-in-law for killing people, and sister-in-law scolds brother a for spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. Otherwise, don''t point your nose at each other. No one can scold you to death, and my mother can''t care about you. Otherwise, you can go to see the officials, and ask the court to decide how to solve the problem? "


    With the help of this, Mrs. Xie''s back was straight, and she was about to become a monk half an hour ago.


    However, it''s not too bad to be happy. If you really want to see an official, neither the Xiao family nor the yuan family can afford to lose their face. Mrs. Xie disagrees the second time, but I''m afraid Xiao Baoshan disagrees the first time.


    "... I don''t mean to disrespect my wife. It''s just the pain of losing my son. It''s a mess." Xiao Baoshan made a deep bow to Mrs. Xie¡° I hope my wife will forgive my son, but my son is up to my wife. "


    "Sister in law."


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin came forward and gently supported Cai''s arm: "if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. You''d better go back to the house first. The Xiao family won''t let you suffer."


    In fact, if she could, she really didn''t want to meet Cai, but she couldn''t see Cai''s endless efforts. No matter how unpleasant it seems, there were many contradictions before. After all, CAI was married to the Xiao family, and she was helpless. At this time, if she stood by, she would not be able to pass.


    Sure enough, as soon as she met Cai, Xiao Baoxin almost immediately felt her resentment of breaking through the sky, mixed with all kinds of complicated emotions


    "I was so blind that I thought this product was a good one!"


    "It''s really not good to be a small family! No integrity! Curse you for the sores on the top of your head and the pus on the soles of your feet


    "I''m a common girl. If I''m a direct girl, I don''t believe that I don''t care at home if I''m entangled with them here and run back to Cai''s house."


    It''s true that the Cai family was born as a common girl. They had a big family, and they were not valued since they came. But even so, when she married into Xiao''s family, she was still bossy and regarded herself as a great family. It was her arrogance that kept her high. When she fell in love with Xiao Baoshan, Xiao Baoshan gradually became proud of "doing your ass" and "doing my ass".


    However, at that time, no one expected that the loving couple would tear their faces apart.


    Bloody, red mango, mango, sudden change of painting style.

 Chapter 7

    Cai''s name is Huan, but he knows how much he has. Otherwise, he will directly smash Xiao Baoshan''s house and go straight to Cai''s house. There''s a good or bad guy talking to his family.


    Usually, in the Xiao family, she is able to show off her power and put on some big family music. But once she gets to this point, she has no idea whether the Cai family will stand on her side. After all, the Xiao family has been booming in recent years, and she is just a common girl, and her aunt died early. She knew what life she had lived in the Cai family before.


    "Come on, it''s not the same thing for you to stand all the time with a big stomach. Come and help the young lady to sit in the room." Mrs. Xie is not a man without eyes. Seeing that Cai''s family is a little loose, she handed over the steps to let her down at the right time.


    "Don''t be angry with yourself. Think about the children."


    "... I am wronged." As Cai said, he changed his domineering attitude and dared to challenge the world''s posture with a steel knife in his hand. All of a sudden, he turned straight down and began to cry. It was called a pear flower with light rain, and Xili began to cry.


    The speed of face change is amazing.


    Living together for eight years, Xiao Baoshan has never seen this. I think it''s enough to use Cai family''s name to crush him before. There''s no need to show more talents.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It''s his son who let her get rid of him. Is the mother crying worse than her now?!


    "Enough of you!" He gritted his teeth.


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him, but he didn''t catch up.


    "Let''s go," Mrs. Xie said. Before she finished, she saw Cai''s scream, covering her stomach and calling, "ouch, it hurts me to death!"


    Mrs. Xie''s face changed at that time: "come on, please go and ask for a doctor! Zhang Erzhu, who is from his family, is not ready to give him a hand and carry him into the house. "


    In the yard, Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoshu were pushed to a corner. They looked at each other and saw that Xiao Baoshan next to Cai didn''t even step forward. They just tightened their eyebrows and looked impatiently at Cai who was crying. Obviously, they didn''t believe that Cai had a real stomachache.


    It''s a coincidence that it hurts.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t believe it either. The main reason is that Cai''s drama has been performed a lot on this day. His tears are like asking for no money. He says that his tears will come down. But even so, as a husband, as a father can be so calm is enough chilling.


    It''s useless to see more. Xiao Baoxin knows that this is not the time to liquidate Xiao Baoshu. Compared with Xiao Baoshan, her younger brother is just a warm baby. Don''t be too good, OK?


    "It''s none of your business here. Go back to your yard first. Don''t go out of the house these days. Think behind closed doors. "


    "Sister," xiaobaoshu jump straight, excited two thick eyebrows are about to fly up: "I have nothing to think about, look at xiaobaoshan! He''s going to think about it. He doesn''t recognize all his relatives! "


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at him. Whether Xiao Baoshan, who was still standing in his original position, heard it or not, he grabbed Xiao Baoshu''s front and carried him out of the hospital. He pushed him to papaya and qiongju


    "Take good care of Xiao Lang, and don''t let him go out of the house. If there is any dereliction of duty, you can become a monk together with Xiao Lang! At that time, you will go around together and eat bran food. "


    Papaya and qiongju were heartbroken. No one thought of such a day. They trembled and said: "yes!"


    Xiao Baoshu suddenly felt that he had two fake boys.


    There was a wind blowing around him like a sieve hole was missing, and the whole government knew it. In front of his elder sister, all kinds of servile, servile to the point of outrage, are they his little boy or his elder sister''s?!


    Don''t think he doesn''t know how to find out and beat him every time!


    "Have you good fruit to eat!" Xiao Baoshu watched Xiao Baoxin go away, and then he whispered: "if you dare to betray me, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Papaya tears at the sleeve:


    "Xiao Lang, spare my life. I have to. The big lady has a beautiful face in the prime of her life. She''s domineering. She''ll do what she says


    Papaya and others have been waiting for Xiao Baoshu since they were young, so they have to be influenced. They just throw a few idioms when they say three or five sentences, which has become a habit now. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. It''s just what you want.


    It''s not that he''s trying to argue. It''s really what he says from the bottom of his heart.


    The eldest lady of their family has a bearing of 2.8 meters. They are also servants. When they see others, their knees shake unconsciously and they want to kneel every minute.


    He didn''t want to sell Xiaolang.


    It hurts to sell him, but it hurts to not sell him!


    He''s a servant, but he''s not stupid. He can tell the difference.


    "Xiao Lang, look at the tall and straight posture of the eldest lady --"


    Before Xiao Baoshu''s anger subsided, he subconsciously followed papaya and then moved to Xiao Baoxin. Then, I don''t know if his eyes were too strong, which made Xiao Baoxin aware. He turned his head to his eyes.


    At one glance, the small eyes were like the cold stars in the winter night. Xiao Baoshu shivered and felt the papaya.


    It''s him. I''m afraid he''s going to rebel!


    Since when, elder sister''s aura is so strong that she shivers at a glance?


    Now in retrospect, what he said in the car was all kinds of sermons. At the beginning, he thought it was to make the best use of the situation, but now it seems that it''s actually sermons. Let her go with the flow and don''t be choosy about men


    Is it some kind of death?


    ££££££


    Because the only child of the three generations of the Xiao family that Cai is pregnant with is the first lady who died early in front of her. In order to avoid being talked about by other people, Mrs. Xie is very considerate. Since CAI was diagnosed with a pulse of joy, she quickly invited the midwife wenpo to stay in the house. Because of the great defense of men and women, a retired medical woman was invited to stay in the mansion.


    Sure enough, at this time she used the medical girl. Without a cup of tea, the medical girl came in a hurry. Fortunately, it just moved the fetal gas, and did not have a big impact.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK." Mrs. Xie stood at the door and said Amitabha.


    Nowadays, Buddhism is very popular in Daliang, and among the nobles, the discussion of scriptures and Buddhism is regarded as a standard of verifying talents. Even emperor Yuheng had been appointed a national teacher. From time to time, he invited people into the palace to preach the Scriptures. Those who didn''t have much faith, such as Xie, would read a few scriptures.


    In fact, she didn''t care about the two goods. She couldn''t help her mother, let alone her own son.


    She just pitied the child in CAI''s stomach. These two worried parents were pregnant for six or seven months. They were quarreling and scolding, just like singing martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Cai will be fine. She is important." Xiao Baoshan said this without salt.


    The meaning of the words clearly confirmed that Cai took advantage of his body to pinch him.


    It was at this time that Xiao Baoxin came over. Hearing such a cool word, he looked down on him.


    It''s not that she''s born hostile to her brother, but she''s not on the table.


    Is this the attitude of sitting down with others to solve problems? Don''t you want to tear your face apart and get married? Even if you know it''s fake, you can''t cooperate with the performance. When that time comes, both sides will be better off?


    Don''t tell her what a girl under fifteen can see through. Can''t he understand?


    What about the brain?


    It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to have it.

 Chapter 8

    "Brother, don''t blame me for being a sister while my sister-in-law is away." Xiao Baoxin pressed down his scorn and asked for a sincere face. But it seems that it doesn''t work much. She is not good at camouflage herself. She looks down on her. It''s hard to avoid that she looks a little bit.


    "Even if you don''t think about your official voice, you are still married to your sister-in-law for several years. My sister-in-law has made great contributions to the Xiao family. Even if my brother is angry, I can''t deny that. "


    "Whether you husband and wife are playing with a flower gun or making a real conflict, you know it. But the others don''t know. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. In case the Cai family is in love with their sister-in-law, they will make a joke. It''s not a matter of putting Qi in your head to solve everything. "


    Xiao Baoxin, on the other hand, just pointed to his nose and said that he cared about the official voice. If he didn''t want to make a big noise, he didn''t want to go up. It was like fighting a rooster. Just give him a step to go down. If Cai really gets into trouble, his reputation will be destroyed first.


    Don''t talk about pushing or not pushing the outside room, or abortion. No matter how the Cai family is the wife of the main room, it''s really a fight between them. The one who wears his hat properly is to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife!


    This is not her brother. If she were Xiao Baoshu, she would not beat her to death!


    Cai family is a big family, especially in fame. It''s impossible to sit by and watch Xiao Baoshan''s nonsense and ruin his family''s reputation, so he must stand on the side of CAI''s family and protect the interests of the family.


    So we can imagine what Xiao Baoshan will face and what Xiao family will face.


    What she said was straightforward enough. The problem was that Xiao Baoshan was really brainless, as if he didn''t understand anything


    "What happened to the Cai family? They don''t look. Their daughter killed my son! Big lady, you are also a woman - of course you are still young, but my son is gone in the blink of an eye in such a big pool of blood


    I almost scolded her for being cold-blooded.


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Xie quit. She pulled her face down and almost hit her feet.


    "Dalao, are you talking to your sister? It''s your daughter-in-law who pushes the people. You raise the people in the outer room. Your sister can''t look down on your husband and wife because they make too much trouble. For the sake of your future, she gives you advice behind your daughter-in-law''s back. Why don''t you tell the good from the bad? "


    Who gave him courage? Nose is not nose, face is not face here?


    "Baoxin, you go back to your yard. It''s a matter for adults. Don''t get involved in it as a girl. No one can say a good word. I don''t want to be angry with you!"


    "We can''t take care of this matter. If someone comes from the Cai family, let your brother talk to others by himself."


    It''s going to be over.


    Mrs. Xie is such a short guard!


    Usually, for the sake of Xiao Fu''s reputation, she was afraid that her behavior would be wrong, which would make people gossipy. What they came out of the common people was that they didn''t have the rules, and everything was in line with everyone''s family. However, when it comes to her children, no one will give her face, no one will give her face!


    With that, he gouged out Xie Baoxin, who thought she was walking slowly.


    Come on, Xiao Baoxin is ready to go.


    It''s just hard work and thankless. She always keeps away from those who anger others every minute, but she''s not interested in catching up with them.


    It''s hard to beat or scold. It''s really frustrating.


    When they were born, they hung Xiao Baoshan there. The busy people in and out of the yard didn''t treat him so politely. They swept him at once to watch the fun.


    Xiao Baoshan''s face is red. There is no mother to make this!


    If this is his mother, he will not be so pinched, his sister-in-law dare to face him, it is not to find smoke?


    But!


    Who let his mother die early, and his father''s promotion is fast. The good life didn''t last a day, but he made room for others. It''s called speed.


    But unexpectedly, the speed of face beating was faster. Before Xiao Baoxin went out, he saw the housekeeper Jia Yong bared his teeth and went into the yard. In his thirties, he had a plain face, but his eyes were rolling and he looked very smart.


    "Madam," he called out to Mrs. Xie when he entered the yard. Xiao Jia had built himself into a Kang city. The emperor had appreciated the mansion and he knew who has the final say in the family. When the Lord Lang is at home, he listens to his wife.


    "- the Cai family''s Dalao and Erlang are here. They look very bad. They ask Dalao to see them!"


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin heard it, he knew that the Cai family didn''t mean to calm down.


    If you want to make things small and make peace, then Mrs. Cai will come out in person. Women should solve the problems of women''s home and control the influence in the back house. But this time it was the man of the Cai family who showed up, which means that the family was just on the positive side. Xiao Baoshan and even the Xiao family didn''t give a satisfactory statement, which was the fight between the two families.


    Up to now, Xiao Baoshan is no fool to know that it has completely escalated¡ª¡ª


    The eldest son of the Cai family, who was 27 or 28 years old, was a servant in the Ministry of official affairs. His appearance was just right, and his stature was short, only to the shoulder of his younger brother Erlang. Cai Erlang has a straight nose, a broad mouth and a tall man. Different from the introverted and steady Cai Dalang, he has a big temper and likes to drink. His favorite thing is to brag about haisai with people after drinking and to tease cats and dogs. If there is any excitement, he will go to any place. If he doesn''t ask for anything, he will find something. He is such a master who is short of hands and feet.


    These two brothers in law, Xiao Baoshan has always been in awe, but not because of others. They are simply awed by the prestige of the Cai family. They really don''t have their own aura, which makes people admire.


    ... well, it''s estimated that Cai Erlang gave a discount even if he was convinced.


    "Ma''am, help me!" At this time, Xiao Baoshan couldn''t take care of his own words, so he couldn''t let Mrs. Xie go.


    Mrs. Xie: this person is cheap. If you don''t fight, you don''t know the pain.


    Just now, she and her mother were pretending to be big tailed wolves here. They kept saying that their son had been killed, and they wanted to seek justice. As a result, when their mother came, they immediately counseled.


    She admired him even if he stayed for a while!


    However, Mrs. Xie is just acting on the surface, and can''t really let it go. On the one hand, Xiao Yun couldn''t explain to her, and on the other hand, she couldn''t stop the people.


    Although she didn''t like her cheap son, she had to do what she had to do. She went to the front hall with Xiao Baoshan one after another.


    Xiao Baoshan just stepped into the door with his front foot. Before he lifted his hind legs up, he saw a man rushing up like a wind, mixed with a faint smell of wine, and hit Xiao Baoshan''s face with one fist. He fell to the ground with a scream. Who would have thought that this was not the end, and then kicked off¡ª¡ª


    "You beast! When I married my sister, I said that the sky is good and the earth is good. My sister is the best. Now she is pregnant with your child, you can do it! What kind of people do you think of my Cai family? Do you want to bully me?! Do you really think that if your father is fighting everywhere and no one can fight against him, you can be lawless and unruly in the court? "


    "You beat my sister and made her miscarry. You are not a husband, you are not a father! If I don''t do justice for heaven, I''ll beat you to death! "


    Mrs. Xie: "is there any misunderstanding? It''s not the Pearl who miscarried, it''s her who pushed... Others down and gave birth. "


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 9

    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    When Cai Erlang''s feet stagnated, Xiao Baoshan took advantage of the gap flexibly and climbed away with a white face. His mouth was stained with blood and his eyes were blue.


    "It''s Cai! She pushed green willow! Push my son away, she killed my child! You, how can you beat people without asking about everything?! What did you take my Xiao family for? "


    At first, Xiao Baoshan was worried about the two brothers in law of the Cai family. However, Cai Erlang couldn''t help saying that he was in a hurry. He pulled his neck and scolded him.


    Cai Dalang has a headache.


    He said how his two younger brothers suddenly had feelings of brotherhood. As soon as they heard from the servant sent back by the common sister, they jumped three feet in anger. It turned out that they listened three times but didn''t listen four times, confusing the order of cause and effect.


    However, "it''s not the Cai family that treats you as the Xiao family. It''s the Xiao family that treats me as the Cai family. At the beginning, the Pearl was carried back by the eight sedan chairs of the Xiao family. They promised that they would never leave the Pearl for life. What''s the matter? Mingzhu has a big stomach. You raise people outside. She''s desperate. She doesn''t even dare to go back home? "


    "Xiao Baoshan, let me ask you, what did you take my Cai family as, and let you knead it round and flat?" Cai Dalang gently picked his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll beat you! You don''t deserve to be beaten As soon as Cai Erlang heard that he was supported by his elder brother, he became even more lawless.


    "Why do I owe a beating? You come in and beat people without saying a word?" Xiao Baoshan was scared to break the courage to let Cai Erlang beat, inexplicably came back, angry lost his mind.


    He wanted to give people a good explanation, but if they didn''t give them a chance, they would give him an iron fist.


    "You deceive too much! I''m going to sue the emperor, please


    Do you want to be shameful? Do you dare to poke anything in front of the emperor? Is it not enough for the aristocratic families to laugh at their "fake scholar families"? Mrs. Xie is speechless.


    There is also the Tsai Dalao, who is a gentle man with status and status. He has never relied on anything else that can be solved by his mouth.


    But the second son of his family is very generous. He has made bad friends since he was a child. He has grown up crooked now. He can move his hand and never force him... Bring him out and influence his image.


    As for his concubine sister, since childhood, the family had strict rules. Men and women were seven years old and had different seats. When they were older, they even had few opportunities to meet. What''s more, there were many brothers and sisters in his family who could walk around the courtyard wall of their house to bring wealth. We may not know each other when we meet, let alone talk about feelings and anger.


    The reason why he and Cai Erlang came to the Xiao''s house to find the scene is just for the sake of family reputation.


    Even their own sisters can''t be well protected. They are also called big families?


    What about the noise?


    "The Xiao family dares to be affectionate. It''s Chong Guan''s anger that makes her beautiful."


    "Chong Guan, he also wears a crown?" Cai Erlang was so drunk that he didn''t give Cai Dalang a chance to talk. He rushed to catch Xiao Baoshan and beat him. Xiao Baoshan screamed.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t look down on it this time. Xiao Baoshan was wrong, but if he didn''t say anything, he would beat him up. Although Xiao Baoshan was not good at beating, she wanted to beat him, but she didn''t pay attention to the Xiao family, otherwise such a family would never have done such a rude thing.


    To think of it, lady Cai didn''t show up. It was this idea that she let the kids of their family come to beat Xiao''s face in person!


    "Come on, don''t pull the two gentlemen apart soon!" Mrs. Xie raised her voice slightly.


    The general of the Xiao family was born, and his family''s nursing home was a good hand in the army. But it''s because the Cai family has left a hand for their in laws. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes, the Xiao family''s nursing home has never been afraid of anyone.


    Xiao Baoshan hid behind the courtyard, his eyes were blocked, and he was very angry


    "I, Xiao Baoshan, have nothing to do with you, Cai Erlang!"


    Cai Erlang is obviously not afraid of him: "it''s reasonable for you to have an outside room?"?! My sister is no better than a girl!? How dare you face the Cai family like this? "


    "That green willow is clearly introduced to me by you!" Xiao Baoshan said angrily, "it''s you who keep saying that she''s excellent in color and art. There''s no such wonderful woman in Jiankang city!"


    He didn''t mean to say that at that time, Cai Erlang was more eloquent than many ladies!


    She is beautiful, talented and most importantly gentle. There is nothing wrong with her!


    Now tell him to drop his face of the Cai family. It''s clear that his face came up and begged him to drop it, OK?!


    Most afraid, the air continues to be quiet.


    Even the courtyard outside the main hall was quiet, the birds in the trees did not sing, and the cicadas did not sing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then Cai Dalang proposed to take the young lady back to the Cai family to recuperate. However, if the young lady didn''t agree, they didn''t insist any more. They left without even seeing the young lady. They said they would come another day."


    Xiao Baoxin heard the news from the front yard in the evening when he was bathing after a bout of boxing.


    The whole person was soaked in a bucket full of petals, and her eyes were half closed and half open. She didn''t know whether she was listening or not. Caiwei poured water on Xiao Baoxin, but her mouth didn''t stop, so she explained all the things she had heard from the front yard.


    Caiwei is the weakest of Xiao Baoxin''s maids in Kung Fu, but his strength is not here. She has a round face, a small nose, small eyes and a small mouth. She is beautiful and friendly. From 80 old women to 23-year-old children, she has no one she can''t talk to. She has a strong intelligence gathering ability.


    The yuan family''s engagement with her, Xiao Lang''s romantic affairs, is Caiwei inquired out, but she is really short and small, long too coquettish, let out too eye-catching. Hibiscus is not the same. She is tall and thin, like a bamboo pole. She is a pretty boy with her hair on her back. Xiao Baoxin sent Hibiscus out.


    But I don''t know what happened to hibiscus. Distracted, Xiao Baoxin got up and got out of the bath bucket. He was stained with half of the red petals and almost blinded Caiwei''s dog eyes.


    No matter how many times she has seen it, she can''t stop sighing about her lady''s white and flawless skin. Where it should protrude, where it should be warped, it''s really fat if you add one point, and thin if you lose one point. There''s no such a good skin. Coupled with other people''s beautiful face, it''s too good to fight!


    It''s not in vain for her mother to greet her face and body with this cream every day. It''s tender and delicate, pink in white and pink in red. It''s like a jade doll carved with jade.


    "Lady is so beautiful." Caiwei''s smiling eyes are bent into a crescent moon, and Diandian holds the Shihe powder in her arms for fear that others will rob her of her work.


    "As long as you look at your wife, all your troubles will disappear in a day."


    Xiao Bao looked at himself in the bronze mirror. His eyebrows were like mountains, and his lips were like vermilion. After bathing, he was even more beautiful and charming. She raised her hand and gently touched her face. Her skin was like cream, her lips were red and her teeth were white. It was very pleasant to touch


    "I think so, too."


    Xiao Baoshu is the only one who works for heaven and earth. If he wants to make some stories every once in a while, he will have to worry to death. It''s not lucky that I can look at my face from time to time to comfort my little heart? Otherwise, I''m going to explode in the same place every minute.


    You may


    Her wife is really beautiful, but often narcissistic to her this girl can''t see the point. She has the right to suspect that her mother is going to leave her family. To a large extent, she is used to her beautiful face and despises everyone else!

 Chapter 10

    Xiao Baoxin''s body and mind were happy after applying the powder.


    The skin is white, beautiful and fragrant.


    "I''ll tell you to go down. The people in our yard should not run outside recently. If they don''t have any problems, they''ll hold them at home." She said, "it''s not the end of the Cai family''s business. It''s going to take a lot of trouble. My mother must be upset. You are all far away. "


    If her mother wants to say that people have nothing else to criticize, she just cares too much about other people''s eyes, and typically wants to face death and live to suffer. Once his temper was not good, he began to rectify Xiao''s house. The government has three or five months in a year to straighten out the rules, discipline, sanitation, and everything that can be reformed.


    If the Cai family is making a big noise, it will not be good.


    Xiao Baoshan wants to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die, to live or die. In the past, I followed the rules for more than 20 years, and I don''t know who has developed this skill. It''s very powerful.


    They all told him that his official voice was not good, and he could still scream in front of the Cai family. I don''t know whether he has backbone or no brain. At least let''s take the reason first, and don''t let people find fault.


    He''s so good. He''s all about his son.


    He doesn''t think that Cai is also the wife of his famous matchmaker. He is still pregnant at this time. When his mouth is crooked, he says that he accidentally touched the outside room. He doesn''t mean to push the outside room. What will he do then?


    If Cai is nailed to the stigma pillar, she will be convicted of murder, and the whole Xiao family and Cai family become the laughingstock of Jiankang city?


    What about the brain?


    Although her father called himself a reckless man, he was invincible. He was also a crafty master on the battlefield. Why didn''t Xiao Baoshan learn anything?


    Even if you tear your face, you can''t tear your own!


    "The Cai family is too deceiving." Caiwei murmurs in a low voice. The girl with a little fists is so righteous¡° He said that he would fight without saying a word when he entered the door. After two fights, he turned Dalao into a pig. It''s all over the place. "


    Xiao Baoxin snorted coldly, "these aristocratic children never pay attention to others. If I''m here, I''ll beat him so that his mother doesn''t know him


    The Xiao family''s nursing homes are all good hands picked out by her father in the army. If she does it to the children of an aristocratic family, it''s hard to avoid being said to be arrogant. But if she does it, she''s absolutely famous - she protects her brother, can''t she?


    "It''s not necessary for the lady to do it. The maid will take care of the people for her!" Youmei is a straight-minded person, and she takes the lead in everything.


    "You can stop, don''t make trouble for the lady."


    At this time, Tangli spread out the mattress. Hearing Mei''s sonorous and powerful advice, she had a headache. It''s Mei''s strength. She''s really afraid of life.


    "Lady, Hibiscus is back."


    Knowing what the lady cared about, Tangli told Xiao Baoxin immediately.


    Sure enough, I saw her mother''s eyes brighten, and the whole family kept the clouds open and the moon bright, shining like the stars shining in the night sky.


    "Tell her to come in and reply."


    Before her voice fell, hibiscus picked the curtain and went into the inner room. Although she changed back into a woman''s dress, she didn''t have time to wash in the future. Her face was covered with wind and frost. She felt that this day was like a year old.


    "What can you see and hear?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    If not, hibiscus''s face turned black: "lady, I won''t go any more... I''m so ashamed!"


    The party was shy, but the crowd was obedient and tasted full of eight trigrams.


    "What''s the matter?" The three of them looked at Hibiscus with six eyes.


    Special pick Wei can''t wait to urge: "you quickly say ah, hibiscus, the lady has been waiting for you for a day, you don''t play tricks."


    Go away, where is she? She''s hard to say, OK?!


    Hibiscus gritted her teeth. She knew the yuan family''s reputation of being romantic and affectionate, and she was psychologically prepared to follow her. But she couldn''t think that it was beyond the bottom line of her knowledge. With her head, things that she couldn''t think of in her life happened in front of her.


    The purpose of her going is to catch the girl¡ª¡ª


    However, men and women are just men and women, men and women can barely endure, the problem is that men and women cross into a group, for a while the collective fruit run, for a while crazy laugh, she thought she had gone to hell, OK?!


    The demons are dancing!


    She still remembers that yuan Xiaolang threw him in his open red clothes and ran out of the alley. If it wasn''t for the sober one among them who held him back, he might have become famous!


    Hibiscus memory is full of slot point, pain.


    But the audience was different. Caiwei was full of interest and clearly heard a good play. Later, he realized that his face was too bright. After all, he was the future husband of her family. But he turned his face and took a peek at Xiao Baoxin. Sure enough, he saw that his beautiful face was wrinkled and almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth.


    "Lady"


    "Wasted such a good time!" Xiao Baoxin has learned from her bitter experience. If it wasn''t for the obstacles of CAI''s miraculous skill before, and Xiao Baoshu''s work in heaven and earth behind, what a good time it would be for her to grasp what''s there, and worry about not getting married?


    When talking about yuan Chen, a member of the yuan family, she is very angry.


    It''s just a relationship of engagement. Since engagement three years ago, I have sent some things to Xiao Fu from time to time. Most of them are powder, cream, hairpin and fan. It''s all sent by Xiao Fu. It''s hard for her to quit.


    Especially after the wedding date was set this year, this kind of action is even more drastic, not only to give gifts, but also secretly put poems in the jewelry box.


    What is disgusting is that when the poem came to her hand, it basically spread all over Jiankang city.


    Yuan Chen thought that he was elegant and elegant. He went out to write a poem in spring and came back to write a poem in dog''s excrement; After eating and drinking, he wrote a poem. In a word, there is no one he can''t write a poem or express.


    He doesn''t sell couplets on the street as much as he writes poems on the basis of three meals a day¡ª¡ª


    As far as quality is concerned, people see wisdom.


    It''s such a person, who is more popular than others. Despite her repeated refusals, Shengsheng has made himself into an image of a generation of love crazies. Even her mother thinks that she doesn''t know her fortune when she is in bliss. Is there anything more disgusting than that?


    ... well, it''s true.


    I don''t know where the feelings of some maidens in the boudoir make them envious and jealous. All kinds of targeting at her, they admit that she is used to being in the limelight and has excellent means. They even play with a generation of wind and talent¡ª¡ª


    Do you have eyes? It''s clear that he played with her in the palm of his hand and took her as a fool!


    Be what you are and be what you are. Even if he ignored her and did three twists and four twists outside, she would not despise him so much!


    "Hibiscus, do you know when they will make another appointment?" Xiao Baoxin grits his teeth and can''t get rid of his hypocrisy. She''s his last name!

 Chapter 11

    This is not a dejected atmosphere, fighting like a half chicken, Caiwei comfort words in the mouth grunt half circle and all swallow back.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say it. How stupid would she have been?


    In the past, she only said that she had a high heart and didn''t look up to the merciful aristocratic family, but now when she heard from Hibiscus, it was really not a good thing!


    It''s also a good thing that the lady''s eyes are poisonous and she doesn''t listen to what she believes. Otherwise, she won''t make a fuss if she marries in the past?


    She didn''t believe that her wife would suffer losses. She was afraid that people would make mistakes. In case she couldn''t help putting down her heavy hand and injuring others, it would be OK. In case she was killed, she couldn''t tell.


    She and Tangli have been around her since childhood. They must follow her when they get married. When that happens, they will die. I''m afraid they will have to sit together.


    It''s not worth it to be such a bitch.


    "Yes, hibiscus," he said. Such a rotten man is not worthy of our wife. We can''t let him get what he wants! " Caiwei is more excited than Xiao Baoxin


    "Lady, next time you let me go, I''ll fight for you. If you don''t believe me, you can''t tear off the mask of the scum man."


    In a word, protect your wife and take care of yourself!


    "... on the eighth day of next month, the birthday of the Xie family, they said to have a good time after their birthday..." Hibiscus sniffed, thinking of the playful tone when the man said "have a good time", she still couldn''t help shivering, obscene, too obscene!


    People who don''t see it with their own eyes can''t understand it. It''s a feeling of goose bumps, nausea and cold from the heart.


    "Niang Zi," Hibiscus wanted to say but stopped. This is not what a slave should say¡ª¡ª


    "Lady, you must not have such a scum man! Don''t let yourself jump into the pit of fire just because you are soft hearted. "


    Hibiscus turned a few turns at the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t say anything. She was poured beans in the bamboo tube of Caiwei, and she said it all at once.


    "Such a scum man should be punished." Caiwei was filled with indignation.


    Well, she fully felt the enthusiasm of the people. Xiao Baoxin pretended that he didn''t know Caiwei''s impending careful thinking. This is to be able to observe the inner defects of others, listen to more, later do not have to touch, she can follow the person''s design to estimate.


    Loyal servants and so on, but they can''t be forced. Who hasn''t been careful.


    "You Mei, next time it''s your turn"


    "Lady!" The steadiest Tangli couldn''t keep an eye on it. She was surprised and said, "if you withdraw your marriage, you can''t give up your life."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. Where is it?


    Her surging strong voice is clearly for her to make up her mind and make up her mind to let Tangli''s voice go astray.


    She is an important official in the imperial court. She is not a robber who breaks the house and damages people''s lives with a word of discord. It''s just a divorce. How can she put herself in?


    "You Meisheng is the lady''s person, death is the lady''s ghost!" Mei sonorous and forceful said: "as long as the lady''s command, is to let the maid jump pot, the maid is also at all costs."


    Loyal servant! This is it!


    Just now, it was said that loyal servant is just a legend, but now it''s alive, isn''t it?


    Xiao Baoxin was so excited that he pulled out the gold hairpin and wanted to reward it. As a result, he put it into Youmei''s hand. He heard her muttering in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Is that right?"


    "It seems true, but how much is the gold hairpin? Wu Wu Wu, is it not the funeral expenses that the lady really wants me to kill people? "


    "Now I don''t know if I can make a change. I don''t want to kill people. I still have a lot of delicious food to eat! Roast duck, roast chicken, roast goose, stewed pig, stewed duck, pickled chicken, bacon... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard for Xiao Baoxin to describe his current mood. For the first time, he felt how appropriate the word "it''s hard to say enough" was.


    "You Mei, I know that you are loyal and loyal. I will trust you to handle such important affairs, so as to be clean and traceless. Your family and I will not be ungrateful to them. You can rest assured to go! "


    As soon as you hear it, you Mei falls on her knees and hits herself with a stone.


    Her small, fat hands are going to be stained with blood. Her big mouth can''t taste delicious food any more. Is it sealed?


    "Niang Niang, Niang Zi"


    "I''ll let Tangli go to your mother''s grave every year. Don''t worry." Xiao Baoxin stirred up a frightening smile and stretched his arms. "I''m sleepy too. It''s time to rest."


    Get up to pick up the curtain into the inner room, pick Wei got the sign of Tangli, quickly followed in.


    You Mei''s mouth is going to hurt. She''s not a smooth one. She always envies the people who coax her by watching the lotus blossom. It was not easy to learn from others, but also lifted a stone to smash his own feet.


    "Go out quickly --" Tangli raises Youmei.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s not too late. You can plan as soon as possible." Inside, Xiao Baoxin''s clear voice raised gently, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    With a bitter face, Youmei went out of the house with Tangli, and stood outside holding Tangli''s hand.


    Baby heart bitter, baby don''t know how to say.


    "Tangli, I don''t want to kill people. Go to... Persuade the lady. Murder. It''s against the law. You say I''m empty and strong, but I''m afraid I can''t bear to be caught in prison. "


    "Besides, if you don''t give up, you won''t be killed."


    You Mei almost cried out, "otherwise, I''ll beat him up. Give him two legs? "


    She is old and young - her little nephew, niece, and a lot of good time to satisfy her greedy, do not want to die so early.


    Tangli chuckled. Her stomach was almost cramped. She gently twisted Youmei''s face


    "You''re going to stop. The more you talk, the worse it gets. You love to be brave and say that you live and die. That''s to tease you. Wipe your tears, wash your face, and wait on your wife. "


    Happiness came so suddenly that Mei couldn''t believe it for a moment: "you said, did you mean to tease me?"


    "But just now she asked me to plan and start as soon as possible."


    "Where are you going to find yuan Xiaolang? Even if you know, can you see it? You just have great strength, but you can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. You go in and out with your wife countless times. Who doesn''t know that you are her girl. If you go to kill people in broad daylight, she can get rid of the relationship? "


    "You''re the only one who''s serious." Tang Li said with a smile: "let you talk nonsense, the lady is to give you a long memory."


    Youmei finally put her heart in her stomach and said, "I don''t think about it. I''m just clumsy and unpleasant. It''s rare for my wife to use me. I''m loyal."


    "You are so loyal that you can''t get yourself in." Tangli took out her handkerchief to wipe her face¡° Tomorrow, I''ll find a chance to go in and tell my wife to forgive me


    There are Mei Xin and lingering palpitations. As expected, flattery and flattery are not suitable for her.


    Her mouth is more suitable for eating.

 Chapter 12

    "I dare not, just ask you to help me one or two, my mouth," you Mei was distressed, "when it''s needed, it''s really not worth it."


    Tangli: "I think your problem is that you can''t tell what is needed."


    ££££££


    The Cai family wanted Cai Dalang and Erlang to show up, just to embarrass Xiao Baoshan, so that the Xiao family could know the strength of the Cai family. Even a common girl was their Cai family''s face, so they could not let their temperament fool around.


    Who knows, Cai Erlang is full of blood for the sake of miscarriage. After making an oolong, Cai Erlang becomes angry. He doesn''t do anything but fight with Xiao Baoshan.


    Yuan, the wife of the Cai family, saw her son''s blood surging. Originally, she had nothing to do with her face. Now, she has changed from being an ordinary girl to being an outstanding member of the Cai family. She is quite ready to come out.


    Mrs. Yuan went in and out of the back house, full of righteous indignation. She was a victim. She didn''t show weakness, and she didn''t cry for comfort. She always stood at the highest point of morality and class, and complained and criticized Xiao Baoshan and the Xiao family.


    A large part of the reason why aristocratic families can last for hundreds of years is their complicated relations.


    Your sister-in-law is my sister-in-law, and my brother is your brother-in-law. Every family can get on with each other. The more you look up, the closer the relationship is.


    After Mrs. yuan took a walk in Jiankang City, the upper circle had already spread. Originally, Cai stayed in Xiao''s house to raise her baby, but she didn''t come back. At that time, the two gentlemen of CAI''s family had no objection. When they came to the mouth of the masses, they became Xiao''s family holding on to people and didn''t let them bring them back.


    The Tsai''s Dalao was even more ruthless. He wrote a memorial to the emperor directly, which made Xiao Baoshan''s criticism totally useless. There was a kind of scum. Living in the world was a waste of food, and it was just the feeling that he should apologize for his death.


    With the combination of Mrs. yuan and her son, the news of Jiankang city spread from top to bottom, and the whole Jiankang city was in full swing. Xiao Baoshan became famous in the first World War, but nobody knew it¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Baoshan? Ah, the scum who beat the pregnant woman. "


    The scum man''s hat can''t be taken off his head.


    No one cares that the Cai family is still living in Xiao''s house. In fact, the two families are still related. Anyway, the whole public opinion is one-sided and all denounces Xiao Baoshan. On the road, they throw out a stinky fish and two rotten vegetable leaves to greet them, just like the public enemy of the whole people.


    What is more cruel is that all these were recorded by the censor doctor, and they were given to Emperor Yuheng one by one.


    In addition to the personal attacks on xiaobaoshan by the aristocratic families headed by the yuan family, Yuheng emperor was always aware of the disturbance of xiaobaoshan.


    "Xie Qing, what do you think of this?"


    Xie Xian is about 20 years old. He has thick eyebrows and slender eyes. His eyes look like stars. He is very beautiful. He has only a slightly pale complexion and a slight pale lip. He is somewhat sick and weak.


    From the frown of emperor Yuheng, we can see that he was extremely unhappy with Xiao Baoshan.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yun''s loyalty to the Dragon over the years, Xie Xian believed that the emperor would not even ask this question, so he would be dismissed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoshan knew how to show his eyes. He was afraid of being a nuisance in front of the emperor, so he took his leave early.


    "It''s hard to avoid that the Cai family has the upper hand in public opinion. I can''t judge this matter hastily. "


    This shows the difference between Xie Xian and his family. If someone else, it must be Xiao Baoshan''s fault to turn his elbow in and help their small Gang.


    Emperor Yuheng is a smiling emperor. He likes to laugh when he has something to do. So he is only in his thirties. When he smiles, his eyes are full of wrinkles. Fortunately, people are still handsome, otherwise there is really no one to see.


    What he needs is such an honest huangmenlang!


    The only drawback is the weak body, two days sick leave.


    If it wasn''t for his ability, talent and beauty, Emperor Yuheng would have bombed people away. What is it to follow a medicine jar all day?


    "Ai Qing acted fairly and made up her mind to act later. She had a father''s style." Emperor Yuheng praised him. Unfortunately, his father died of illness when he was very important. He was also a weak man.


    At this point, I couldn''t help sighing.


    His father is also capable and talented, and looks beautiful.


    "Ai Qing, you haven''t asked for leave recently. Are you in good health? You have to take care of your health. You''ve been working with me for several decades. Anyway, the emperor and his ministers have made a good name in the history of Qing Dynasty, don''t you


    "I also want to thank your majesty for the medicinal materials. I really feel better than before."


    Xie Xian light smile, it is not surprising. It''s not like the aristocratic family, but it''s not like the common people who are so surprised that they are scared to be nice to them.


    The more emperor Yuheng looked, the more satisfied he was and the more happy he was.


    "Good health is good, medicine has been taken, not enough palace." The emperor ordered him to go down, and then sent him to Xie''s house as he had been rewarded.


    This next Xie Xian also surprised, Emperor courtesy to people, there must be a request.


    Sure enough, then the emperor said in a soft voice, "I can trust you. I''m really looking for someone to go there. I''m afraid the Cai family can''t even get in. As you know, those aristocratic families think highly of themselves, and the common people of poor families can''t get into their eyes at all. "


    Xie Xianwen knew the meaning of Elegance: "Your Majesty, please give me orders."


    I''m willing to talk to smart people.


    "You can go to the two families on my behalf to see what''s going on, and you can''t let them go on like this all the time." Yuheng emperor said that he was annoyed again. Xiao Baoshan always looked at him honestly. Who knew that he had caused such a mess for him!


    This is nothing. Xie Xian gladly took the order.


    After he left, Emperor Yuheng stroked the short beard on his chin, and his brow was wrinkled as if it had been twisted together.


    Or is Wei Desheng, the confidant eunuch, good at observing his face and deep feeling of Holiness: "thank you for helping your majesty out of his troubles, what worries your majesty?"


    But he knew how much the emperor valued Xie Xian and Xie Huangmen. If Xie Xian''s father Xie Shizhong had not died and Xie Xian had to be filial to his father for three years, he would not have been able to become an official until he was 19 years old.


    "It''s not right." Emperor Yuheng tut shook his head. "He used to have something to do. He had a headache or a pain in his ass, so he didn''t have a time to come down."


    This is not Xie Xian he knows! There must be something fishy in it!


    Wei Desheng is speechless. He''s in a hurry to thank Huangmen. They should be ready to take the job. What''s wrong?


    Why don''t you think about the generous reward given to others just now? It can''t be that the emperor''s bribe was effective, and people were ashamed of it, so they just went for such a trip?


    Otherwise, the emperor is difficult to wait on, neither the left nor the right, and even his work is out of order.

 Chapter 13

    The so-called aristocratic family is also divided into three, six and nine grades.


    Wang Xie is the representative of the aristocratic family.


    Xie Xian is the blood branch of the Xie family. Since he was a child, he has been a servant of the yellow gate around the emperor since he was 20 years old. The emperor''s love for him is well known all over the world.


    No matter which family they are in, they are all shining and competing to make friends.


    But this Xie Xian is somewhat different, the major families of his evaluation is surprisingly consistent, flattering villain.


    In a family, the most important thing is family background. If you don''t get on the car, you''ll get a book. If you don''t get on the car, you''ll get a secretary. Their identity, at least, is also a writer. If they can write a letter to ask for peace, they are directly Secretary lang. they are all officials of six grades, respectable and comfortable.


    Live yourself, live natural and unrestrained.


    Pianna Xie Xian is different from normal people. For fear that other people would know that he was as tall as a man, when he was a teenager, he made his voice in writing, saying that he did not judge heroes by his family background, that he did not look up to those who were the sons of aristocratic families, and that all the people around him were poor families¡ª¡ª


    A rat excrement spoils a pot of soup.


    But he was welcomed by the emperor.


    In recent years, the emperor was not pleased with his family. He promoted the common people in the poor family and became the official and marquis. It seemed that he had different strength with his family.


    Isn''t it that Xie Xian was promoted to his side by the emperor at the beginning of his filial piety period, and became a real Wupin huangmenlang? When he became Huang men Lang, he didn''t do a good thing, but he made the emperor happy and took Xie Xian to make proofs for them one after another.


    Xie Xian, that is the general existence of disaster.


    The aristocratic dandy is fed up with Xie Xian just by looking at the surface. He wants to chew him with wine. But there are also some sophisticated people in the aristocratic family who look at the essence through the phenomenon and see Xie Xian as a cancer. He was only twenty years old. He gave advice to the emperor several times, and he did not lose control of the aristocratic family. No matter how old he was and how full-fledged he was, he might have to dig up his ancestral grave to collect all the benefits saved by the aristocratic family?


    They really can''t understand the goods. Why?


    From his grandfather to his father, all of them died young. The master''s family was supported by Xie Xian, who was ill and didn''t know how long he would live. He fell in the emperor''s favor and became the emperor''s running dog to seek a good future for his family? Do you want to have no bottom line and no bottom line?


    Fall!


    If you want to thank the aristocrats for generations, the emperors of several dynasties are still standing. What''s the inside story. But unexpectedly, such an unfilial descendant, greedy and aggressive, has offended the aristocratic family all over, and I don''t know what will happen in the end.


    It''s just that the aristocratic family doesn''t like to see Xie Xian, but when they do visit, they have to deal with the hospitality.


    After all, different from the humble family, the Xie family is behind them. No one knows what the Xie family''s attitude towards Xie Xian is. It''s not easy to offend people.


    Cai''s Dalao and Xie Xian were officials in the same court. They had many contacts, so they were familiar with the official tone when they talked about things.


    Xie Xian didn''t stay much. He left without finishing a cup of tea.


    When he came out of CAI''s house, he went to Xiao''s house.


    Both of them are outside the city, but the Cai family is in the south, and the Xiao family is in the northeast, which is the palace of the emperor. It wasn''t very far away, but for one thing, he was weak and bumpy. For another thing, the ox cart was slow, and it was only half an hour later that it arrived.


    He arrived in the late afternoon with a drizzle on a cloudy day.


    Without waiting for him to get off, one of his close friends, Qingfeng and Mingyue, took the curtain to welcome him out of the car, and the other had already put up an oil paper umbrella.


    The curtain just put down, the black cape over there called up and wrapped Xie Xian''s thin and tall body tightly¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that qingfengmingyue was born to serve people. The main reason is that Xie Xian was weak since he was a child, and other people were OK. He could lie in a cold wind for a month, which brought about the illness in the fetus.


    Over time, practice makes perfect.


    The children of the aristocratic family don''t like to see Xie Xian, but the paradox is that where he goes, he represents the aristocratic family. Xiao Baoshan and Xie Xian are in the same province as Huang menlang, but they are still in awe of Xie Xian.


    After all, the sons of the aristocratic family are favored by the emperor, which is the only one in the world.


    Xiao Baoshan is suffering from inhuman torment these days. His mental state is depressed and his thin cheeks are out of meat. It makes him look a bit of a loser.


    He and Xie Xian are both huangmenlang. They go in and out together on weekdays, and they have shallow communication. Basically, they have no friendship except to meet and nod their heads to say hello.


    However, although Xie Xian was sick and mild, he always had a kind of aloofness. Especially the Xie family, who is the head of the family behind him, Xiao Baoshan is always in awe and does not dare to get close to them.


    So today Xie Xian suddenly came and scared Xiao Baoshan into the world. He didn''t know where to go.


    He is no longer political sensitivity, sense, so embarrassed when Xie Xian came to the house, want to know will not be a good thing.


    After thinking about this, Xiao Baoshan''s face looked even worse, and his eyebrows on both sides almost collapsed into an eight character shape.


    When Xie Xian didn''t see it, he said it lightly. Sure enough, Xiao Baoshan''s strong spirit of hospitality has broken down. His mouth twitches and he looks very aggrieved.


    Why do you think your majesty is so idle? His household chores, the size of sesame and mung bean, are also worth sending out his favorite ministers?


    Don''t know this pet minister body bone is not good, the wind blows easy to fall?


    Can''t you just pretend you didn''t hear or see?


    "This, this is a small matter in my backyard. I''m afraid that your majesty has taken so much trouble."


    Xie Xian light smile, "this is not a little back home. The Tsai family has been biting hard and making things very big. Your majesty is soft handed when he receives a memorial to impeach you every day. "


    "It can''t be ignored." His tone was deep.


    Xiao Baoshan is not a mallet, but sometimes he is a little bit careless in the court. Otherwise, even because of his father''s shadow, he would not stay long with the emperor.


    Now when Xie Xian heard something in his words, he stood up and bowed to the ground.


    "Please help me."


    Xie Xian was silent for a long time and didn''t really want to speak.


    Who is his brother? He is three or four years older than himself!


    "Brother Xie?" With tears in his eyes, Xiao Baoshan regarded him as the last straw to save his life. How could he not say half of what he said? The voice of the card holder was so good that he wanted to suffocate himself!


    "Shilang Xiao, it''s better to retreat."


    Huh?


    Xiao Baoshan is silly. What does that mean?


    "Brother Xie means... Let me resign?" He tried in a calm mood, but suddenly his voice suck. He made a sudden change to eunuch voice, sharp and sharp.


    The meaning of not giving up is quite beyond words.

 Chapter 14

    "Or," Xiao Baoshan suddenly responded and asked, "is that what your majesty means?"


    Otherwise, he and Xie Xian have no friendship. Why should people come to see him and give him advice?


    Is it not that the emperor was so annoyed by the Cai family that he threw out the flag?


    It has to be said that Xiao Baoshan is clever once in a while, and the truth has changed.


    No one was more reluctant to believe it was true than he was. But the balance between left and right seems to be the same thing.


    "Brother Xie?"


    "Brother Xie?"


    I don''t want to talk to him.


    Xie Xian dropped his eyes: "of course, this is not what your majesty meant. But just now Shilang Xiao asked me for advice. In my opinion, this is the most advantageous way. As for whether to do it or not, it depends on the meaning of Shilang Xiao. "


    But isn''t that obvious?


    The Cai family pursues them all the time, impeachs all the officials every day, and doesn''t resign on their own initiative. Do you want the emperor to dismiss you?


    After all, you can decide for whatever reason you want to resign. You can be honest and outspoken, and you will be restless in your home. You will be shameless and have a foothold in the court again. You can cultivate your self-discipline, make your family level and make the world level. First, you can cultivate your self-discipline in order to repay the emperor in the future; Of course, you can be more tactful. If you get a disease, you will have a disaster. If you fall down on foot, you will choke on drinking water. Any reason is better than asking the emperor to give it to you.


    If the emperor dismisses you, it''s either your dereliction of duty or the emperor''s annoyance. As for the sequelae, it''s better to resign on your own initiative. At least you can avoid the limelight and try again.


    Does it have to be so clear?


    Xie Xian has said all that he should have said, and he doesn''t want to spend time with him. To tell you the truth, his face looks really bad. After seeing it for a long time, he is in a bad mood.


    I got up to say goodbye. When I went to the door, I suddenly remembered. Looking back at Xiao Baoshan''s bitter face, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "The Duke of Shixing County fought and killed outside, served his country and shared his worries for his majesty. Your majesty will never forget it." He said slowly: "now Xiao Shilang turns passive into active, and he will recover in the future."


    "That''s what Xie said."


    With these words, Xie Xian walked out of the room without waiting for Xiao Baoshan''s reaction.


    The rain is stronger and the wind is cooler.


    Xie Xianwang looked up at the sky and tightened his cloak: "it''s rare to come here. I have to pay a visit to my aunt anyway. It''s not easy to lose my propriety."


    When did the master become so polite?


    But it''s a relative who can''t be hit by eight strokes. It''s recognized in other rooms. His husband was not very close to other rooms, but he recognized his family. In the past, the old master Lang was still alive. Before he was filial, he walked around with his wife on New Year''s day and met her once or twice. Now he''s called an aunt.


    I think so in my heart. They dare not say that it''s a spit and a nail, not something they can say.


    The breeze could not help but secretly make complaints about Xiao Baoshan, who had no knowledge of the little door, and even the visitor did not know how to send it out.


    I think the Cai family has always said bad things about their leader behind their back, but when they come to his home, they are welcomed by the wind and the scenery. The wind and the scenery are sent out, and a long street is sent out. At least on the surface, it is unreasonable.


    Looking back at Xiao Baoshan, ha ha.


    It''s just that they have to find someone to see Mrs. Xie in person.


    Finally, I caught a maid at the corner of the corridor, and then I handed the words up.


    Knowing that it was the master of Xie''s family, the maid''s hands trembled with excitement. She didn''t dare to neglect him, so she took the man to the back house. Later, Xie Xian stopped at the second gate and asked the maid to report in advance.


    When Mrs. Xie heard the maid''s reply, she was complaining with Xiao Baoxin. These days, she didn''t even dare to go out, let alone attend some banquets. When she went out, it was Xiao''s favorite concubine who killed her wife. The best way to see people was sympathy. Some people related to the Cai family were calling for anything unpleasant.


    Does this have anything to do with her?


    She a steproom, can manage so wide, to stepson''s room thing?


    Moreover, just like Cai''s mouth, it''s like "it''s none of my business" and "it''s none of your business". The couple form a group to deceive her. They are in a good relationship. Who would have thought that a dog that would bite would not bark? The accident was not serious. The husband and wife hit the dog''s head and rolled her in. She was not a person inside and outside.


    Mrs. Xie''s heart is bitter, and Mrs. Xie will talk to Xiao Mianao.


    These days, in addition to the organization and discipline of the government, Xie has no other pursuit.


    What can she do? She''s flustered, OK?


    Unfortunately, she was born in a low family background, had little knowledge, and had never seen the world. For the first time in her life, she saw such a large-scale criticism and fighting. The whole Jiankang city was boiling. She took Xiao Fu as the public enemy of the people. She could blame them with a long mouth.


    Mrs. Xie is indeed Xie''s family, but she is not Xie''s family in Chen County, but Xie''s brother in Chen county.


    At that time, because of the war, one of the brothers moved his family to Chen County, and the other went to war with his Lord. They were each in charge of their own affairs, but the result was very different.


    In Chen County, Xie''s family rose all the way and became a powerful family; And the other branch is more bitter. It is difficult to maintain a life. Later generations even abandon literature and become generals.


    Xie''s father, because of his excellent martial arts, made many war achievements, and was also successful in officialdom. Later, he even became the prefect of jingling.


    Later, seeing that Xiao Yun was brave and upright in battle, and happened to die again, his wife supported himself, and his daughter, the insurance media, facilitated the marriage.


    The general of the Xie family was born, but because of this background, he did not neglect the teaching of his children. Mrs. Xie has been educated since she was a child. His father loves his daughter very much. He invited a female master from Jiankang city to teach her.


    Mrs. Xie has learned a lot, but she has not achieved much. Her aptitude is mediocre and her talent is mediocre.


    But listening to the words of the master, she could not help but yearn for those big families and fear them.


    This kind of awe has continued until Xiao Yun''s rise, and she is still in a high position today.


    In particular, the affair between Xiao Baoshan and Cai Mingzhu gave her a vivid moment. It was the affair of the young couple or even the two families. As a result, they wanted to fight alone, but the Cai family wanted to fight together. As an aristocratic family, it is echoed.


    She was envious, envious and hateful.


    The Xie family is even more famous than the Cai family. In those years, the Sheriff of Chen County ascended to the Xie family, and he regarded himself as such. So even the invited masters were retired by the Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie was deeply influenced, and she had her own share in the Xie family, but she was very close and adored.


    Otherwise, they would not follow Xiao Yun into the city, and they would go directly to Xie''s family to get in touch with their lost feelings for nearly a hundred years.


    When she heard the maid say that Xie Xian had come to say hello, Mrs. Xie was half leaning on the couch. She suddenly sat straight, her eyes swishing and her hair shining. She hurriedly gathered her hair and asked the maid to brush her hair again. She looked very nervous, even the smile of her mouth was stiff.

 Chapter 15

    "Oh, please come in first. On a rainy day, nephew Xie is weak and can''t blow."


    Mrs. Xie told mammy Liu to invite people in as soon as possible.


    If others may not know, Xiao Baoxin is clear. This mother Liu was married as her mother''s dowry in those years. She has not been married these years, so she is the most intimate person around her mother. Most people can''t help her.


    "How can I catch up with you in rainy days? I can''t help pulling my hair. It won''t be too impolite to see you later?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches:


    "Niang, don''t you think why Xie Xian came to our house at such a sensitive and sensitive time?"


    Mrs. Xie was stunned when she heard the speech, and her face suddenly turned bad.


    "Can''t it be that after listening to the lawsuit between our family and the Cai family, they also came to accuse us?" It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on your head in winter, and you''ll feel cool immediately.


    Her mother has been beaten up recently. Is she suffering from delusion of being killed?


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Bao channel: "no matter how he is also a junior, Xie family even if dissatisfied with our family, also not to send a junior to shame."


    As soon as she heard that, Mrs. Xie was half relieved. Now she was almost dragged down by Xiao Baoshan''s ramming goods and became a street mouse.


    "What can that be for?" She curled up her hair strangely, then asked Xiao Baoxin, "is it OK? Is this impolite? "


    "It''s not impolite. My mother is young, beautiful and dignified."


    Mrs. Xie murmured in her heart. Is this a compliment or a curse? Don''t think she''s dignified enough?


    In fact, Mrs. Xie just wronged Xiao Baoxin. If Xiao Baoxin''s mouth was poisoned, her mother felt that she was upset. But this time it''s a real compliment.


    Xiao Baoxin has always been quite confident about his appearance. Who does this face come from? Naturally, it was her mother, not her bold and heroic father.


    Therefore, the words of praising madam''s beauty are always from the heart and can be tempered by thunder.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin didn''t see the complex and fragile inner drama of Mrs. Xie at all. All her attention was on Xie Xian who came suddenly.


    Men and women have different seats at the age of eight. Although the atmosphere of Daliang is still open, it''s not so open that they can share a room without relatives¡ª¡ª


    As for kinship, no one really takes it seriously.


    More than 100 years ago, who can tell the truth, just like her mother.


    Xiao Baoxin got up and was about to dodge. Mrs. Xie could not help feeling there


    "It''s a pity that the child is so handsome, but his body is so weak. A few years ago, before his death, Xie Shizhong came out to walk. He is handsome and polite. His big eyes are like black grapes. They are big and black


    "Now in a twinkling of an eye, he came out from Xiaoqi and went to work beside the emperor. I''m only twenty years old. I can''t be wrong in the future. "


    It''s called a feeling, it''s called a pride. I don''t know if she still remembers. His own son was performing the drama of becoming a monk a few days ago.


    How can she find comfort in others when her son can''t satisfy her vanity?


    Xiao Baoxin thought that her mother has been carrying a lot of black things these days. She just complained to her. She should not stab someone in the back at this time. It''s not pleasant.


    I can''t bear it.


    She picked up the curtain and went into the inner room. After a while, she heard Xie Xian come in. As the door opened, the sound of rain outside became clearer. It really sounded like rain.


    "Why is it raining so hard?"


    Mrs. Xie complains about the weather and greets the maid with tea. No matter whether the relative is true or not, it gives people a lot of enthusiasm.


    Xie Xianyi changed his posture in Xiao Baoshan. He didn''t even drink a cup of tea. He even sat on a chair with his hands in his sleeves and didn''t touch any utensils in the room.


    But here, it is gladly picked up hot tea to drink.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t figure out the intention of Xie Xian''s coming here, and the news of his coming to xiaobaoshan yard didn''t reach her, so she sighed a few words about the weather, and then she went straight to the topic. She was so straightforward that even Xiao Baoxin, who was hiding in the back room and listening to the wall, was shocked, and her saliva was hanging.


    "You''ve heard rumors outside this time, haven''t you?"


    Tangli, who is close to her, is much more stable than her own wife. She silently hands the handkerchief up and signals Xiao Baoxin to cover it, so that Mrs. Xie won''t say earth shaking words later. At that time, she can''t help but show her trace. At that time, people will find that no one''s face looks good.


    You are despised by your maid, do you know?


    Dear mother, Xiao Baoxin has a headache.


    Her mother is silly, white and sweet, but it''s not so nice. Even the housekeeper is just like a cat and draws a tiger. She learned from her former master. At least she has been stable all these years and nothing has happened.


    Who knows, as soon as Xiao Baoshan and his wife came out of this matter, they immediately took out the bottom for Mrs. Xie. Even some countermeasures were left over by others. The little use was like a drop of water flowing into a river. No one could control the surging public opinion.


    "Eight and a half of those ten sentences are false. Don''t listen to them. Xiao Baoshan... Cough, I mean my eldest brother, who was confused for a while, raised an outer room outside. In the past, the couple had a good relationship. If they couldn''t get a needle in, they couldn''t pour oil in. It''s not what they said about family and violence. It''s really not true."


    "This time, the Cai family came to the house and mistakenly thought that Dalao had killed his daughter-in-law. Without saying a word, he beat Dalao. Afterwards, we explained that it was his daughter-in-law who beat the outside room to miscarry. I thought that the explanation was all right. But when they came home, they changed their face and slandered us all over the place. "


    "Where are you going to argue?"


    Xiao Baoxin covers her face in the inner room. Her mother regards Xie Xian as a confidant. Is her sister here to talk?


    It''s clearly your question. Why don''t you give people time to answer it and pour bitter water on yourself?


    It''s not enough for her to pour one by one. I''m not afraid to make a fool of myself¡ª¡ª


    In other words, they don''t pay attention to this family ugliness, and others do.


    Xie Xian is not satisfied, sipping tea, temperament gentle, mouth with a light smile, but does not make people feel aloof.


    "Three people make a tiger. My aunt really doesn''t have to worry about some villains."


    Aunt?


    What aunt?


    Where''s your aunt from?


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. Is this officially approved?


    You know, even with the joint efforts of her grandparents and her mother''s two generations, only one or two members of the Xie family recognized their surname Xie - yes, only their surname Xie. She didn''t know that if they didn''t approve of it, wouldn''t she ask them not to use it?


    Now, the eldest son of the eldest son of the Xie family, actually claims to be his aunt


    Do you Xie family know that you are such a casual person?

 Chapter 16

    Xie Xian''s reputation of flattering villains is that Xiao Baoxin''s mother and daughter often walk in the back house. They have heard of it, but Mrs. Xie doesn''t believe it.


    First, they are all surnamed Xie; Second, look at the face, as long as the rich God handsome youth will never be flattering.


    Xiao Baoxin, who knows the truth, shed tears. Her mother is silly, white and sweet. She is still a Yankong. How did you live with her father these years? At least his father is not handsome at all, and the top one is Zhou Zheng.


    As for Xiao Baoxin, he is used to hearing people face-to-face and heart to heart, but he doesn''t believe other people''s words.


    A man with two mouths is the most insecure.


    "No worries, my dear nephew." Mrs. Xie''s eyes were shining and she climbed up the pole¡° Now I don''t even dare to go out of the mansion. You don''t see how other people look at me. "


    Although it''s a complaint, thanks to Xie Xian''s aunt''s cry, the tone makes people feel excited and emotional.


    What she knows is that she is tortured by inhuman words. What she doesn''t know is that when she is sadistic, she likes the quickness and feeling of being pointed at.


    "No matter how you say you can''t confuse black and white, it''s our fault. We think that we can punish Dalao as much as we like, but we can''t put all the dirty dishes on him."


    He has to dare to beat his father and curse his mother. His father''s Kung Fu can''t kill him!


    It''s not their shit, they don''t take it!


    "I''m so sad that I can''t eat and sleep. You say, good nephew, there is not only Dalao in our family, but also his younger brother and sister. Erlang is young and a man, so it''s OK to delay for two years. But my daughter is matchless. She will be 15 years old after July this year, and she''s all engaged. If there''s any mistake in those gossips, which leads to marriage twists and turns, I even have the heart to die. "


    Well, after worrying and complaining with her all morning, she said it again in front of a strange man.


    At that time, Xiao Baoxin really wanted to say that there was a mistake in the best marriage, but she couldn''t get it done. Otherwise, she would have to make every effort to catch yuan Chen''s pigtail to get rid of her marriage.


    But when she thought about it, her mother had suffered a lot in recent days, so she didn''t add to it any more.


    Who would like to tell a stranger about his own caution at this time


    Just an aunt, you give your IQ to me?


    After all, it''s about his daughter''s family, and he doesn''t say much. Xie Xian sips the already warm tea, but doesn''t take over Mrs. Xie''s next stubble.


    "Xian is entrusted by the emperor to come here this time." Xie Xian said slowly, as if Mrs. Xie''s complaint had never existed, and he had never heard of it.


    "The matter of Xiao Shilang caused a great disturbance. The Tsai family came to the emperor and refused to let him go. The emperor was very upset, so he asked me to come and have a look."


    Did you come here with the emperor''s order?


    Mrs. Xie''s waist was originally straight, for fear that she would be underestimated the etiquette. Now after listening to Xie Xian''s intention, her waist is more straight. If it wasn''t for the armchair on the back, she would have been able to pout through.


    "What does the emperor mean? You see, I''ve said all that I should or shouldn''t say. In fact, it''s really Dalao''s fault, but he also knows it''s wrong. Good nephew, you can tell the emperor about it. "


    If it''s for Xiao Baoshan''s sake, of course Mrs. Xie won''t waste her time, but isn''t it just her own two children who will eat and die?


    She had to plan for it.


    Can''t Xiao Baoshan bring her own children''s marriage down?


    Xie Xian: Xiao''s Dalao didn''t feel wrong, but at least he knew it was serious.


    In the past, I only thought this person was old-fashioned, methodical and inflexible. Who knows that because of such a thing as women and sex, even my own future has been built in.


    As a result, he didn''t show up in the outer room and broke off with his hairy wife


    Xie Xian has a big suit in his heart.


    It''s a little hard to imagine that a man who works by the emperor''s side can achieve this virtue. To this point, he is still greedy for his official position and unwilling to let go. He has no political sensitivity or sensibility at all. In his opinion, he would go home early to have a rest, so that he would not have enough brain capacity. Later, he died in front of the emperor.


    "Obviously, he won''t talk nonsense in front of the emperor, but even if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean that the people beside him don''t chew their tongue in front of the emperor."


    "There are so many people in the world who are tongue munching! We Xiaos are censured. What do you think they can get? "


    Mrs. Xie is worried about his Baoxin''s marriage and Xiao''s reputation¡° Good nephew, you must say a fair word for us in front of the emperor. Please, aunt


    Xiao Baoxin


    Her mother is not ready to take off the hat of a relative. She makes friends with others as a relative.


    She now knows that Xiao Baoshu can bend and stretch, but she can bend and straighten.


    Xie Xianming didn''t see that the dignified lady Xie''s figure was so soft that she asked for love from a younger generation.


    Sure enough, you can''t judge by appearance.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Xian didn''t dare to be careless when he worked for the emperor. He had already been to xiaochanggan, met the woman in the outer room, and also went to the Cai family


    "They must have spilled dirty water on our Xiao family!" Mrs. Xie is angry. Well, people have been around for a while. I''ve heard a lot about the Xiao family.


    "That''s nature. However, he is not a partial believer, nor is the emperor. " Xie Xian gives a pill to calm the heart.


    After listening, Mrs. Xie obviously understood and her face slowed down a lot.


    "Don''t blame me for not being calm. You haven''t seen all the ladies in Jiankang city look at me with any eyes. I can''t hear a run."


    Xie Fu was angry and said, "after all, it''s Dalao''s fault. It''s a good day. However, the firework women who make trouble also have to carry them to the house... I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m just a stepmother. I have a lot to say. The Cai family was born in a big family, and it is also boundless in front of us. This time, she was not only hurt, but also hurt her face... "


    "The Cai family is so noisy, but they don''t care whether they live or die. They don''t even send someone to see them. I''ve been keeping myself in the house. "


    After a pause, Mrs. Xie was a softhearted woman¡° If you want to say that all women in the world are the same. It''s OK to meet a good one, but it''s also pitiful to meet a heartless person. "


    Xie Xian put down the tea cup and pondered:


    ¡±If my aunt wants to put an end to this disaster, I''m afraid she has to start with her husband and wife. "


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard this, her eyes lit up and she was in high spirits: "good nephew, you can give your aunt some advice on what to do. Your aunt will listen to you."


    Xiao Baoxin also raised his ears inside, but he was also a little curious about the purpose of Xie Xian.


    Generally speaking, they didn''t have much contact with the Xie family except the so-called aunt who was close to her mother. At most, I met them occasionally in social occasions.


    Today, she came to Xiao''s house specially to say that she wanted to meet her relatives. In fact, she didn''t believe it.


    Her family is in the limelight, and she feels fishy when it comes to it. Xie xianneng''s life around the emperor must not be an ordinary person.


    So, what did he come for?


    She doesn''t believe in any kind of help.

 Chapter 17

    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but that since he suddenly had the skill of listening to others, he has never met a few gentlemen, let alone this kind of person.


    "Xiao Shilang also asked Xianji." Xie Xianyou tunnel.


    Mrs. Xie was stunned, "have you met Dalao? How did you get back to him? "


    Xie Xian: "retreat is advance."


    Is this to make Xiao Baoshan resign?


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly took a breath, no matter who it was, it was not an easy decision. And ambiguous is, this idea is the emperor sent out to understand the details of Xie Xian.


    Does this mean that this is actually what the emperor meant?


    "Retreat for advance? How can we go back? We are afraid to go out of the house. Even Dalao is sick at home Mrs. Xie said awkwardly, "good nephew, please tell me more about it. Your aunt doesn''t understand the twists and turns in the court. Your uncle went out to fight again. He''s not in Jiankang."


    Xie Xian said with a faint smile: "this matter is dominated by the Cai family and combined with various aristocratic families to put pressure on the emperor. It''s at the height of the limelight. It''s better for Xiao Shilang to resign first in order to have a later effect."


    "Resign?" Mrs. Xie was surprised. Did she retreat to the small coal mine under the 18th floor hell?


    Xiao Baoshan didn''t resign. In fact, she didn''t care much, but it sounded too scary.


    "Dalao... Can''t answer."


    He used to educate Xiao Baoshu as a brother. When he criticized him, he was upright and straight with his head up to the sky. He was proud of his status as a Huang men lang. he was crazy when his official uniform was stained with dust. He wanted to give it up every day¡ª¡ª


    If such a person makes him resign, isn''t it the same as making him gouge out his heart?


    "It''s just that Xiao Shilang asked Xian about his plans and offered his advice truthfully." Whether he should or not has nothing to do with him.


    Xie Xian said with a smile: "I know that my aunt is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she has to worry about her children''s marriage. On the other hand, it''s not easy for you to participate too much in Xiao Shilang''s affairs


    "But there is one thing that my aunt can decide for herself."


    "My uncle is the Minister of the emperor, and now he is still fighting for the country. As long as my uncle comes back, are you afraid that Shilang Xiao will not be able to recover? "


    Yes, Mrs. Xie nodded like a chicken pecking rice. What nephew Xie said was that nephew Xie was right.


    You look good. You''re right about everything.


    "If you say that, I''ll understand."


    In fact, as long as the matter can be suppressed, don''t affect her daughter and son''s marriage, let Mrs. Xie do anything. Let alone let Xiao Baoshan resign, even if Xiao Yun came back to her face, she recognized.


    It''s about daughter and son. She''s not afraid of anyone!


    Xie Xian finished his tea and saw that the rain was falling, so he got up to leave.


    Mrs. Xie quickly got up to see her off: "today, thank you so much for your coming to solve my aunt''s doubts. Otherwise... I haven''t seen much of the world. This time, I was really scared. Fortunately, I have you."


    "My aunt is serious." Xie Xian hurriedly returned to a long bow: "I dare not trouble my aunt to see her off. My aunt will stay."


    One aunt at a time, how respectful and respectful that attitude is. Mrs. Xie looked at him and couldn''t take Xiao Baoshan''s misfortune into consideration. She was smiling in her eyes and heart.


    Xiao Baoshu, who lives in her family, has to wake up in tears when she dreams!


    Crying with joy!


    "Isn''t your cape thin? The car won''t block the wind. Don''t freeze. It''s cold in rainy days, but don''t get caught in the rain. " Mrs. Xie quickly told mammy Liu to take an umbrella and send it out. Although Xie Xian didn''t know what mammy Liu meant by her side, she knew. Even her husband, she did not let mother Liu send.


    Thank you for your words.


    Xie''s eyes are sharp. "Good nephew, you can say anything."


    Xiao Baoxin: that''s good, nephew. Can her mother have a little integrity, climb too fast, climb to the top!


    If the resignation is the emperor''s intention, Xie Xian is a good gun!


    "In fact, this should not be said by Xian. It''s just that my aunt is upright and doesn''t appear to be playing those tricks in the officialdom. If Xian conceals something, she''s hiding something."


    "Yes, you say." Mrs. Xie is all ears.


    Xiao Baoxin has no doubt that even if Xie Xian asks her mother to write a letter and resign on behalf of Xiao Baoshan, her mother will be able to respond. If the emperor dares to accept it, she dares to write it.


    "The Cai family''s fierce pursuit of Xiao''s family is really bullying others. It''s the fault of Shilang Xiao. If you stand up for Mrs. Cai, you won''t be ignored by Xiaofu. If your aunt wants to quell the rumor of jiankangcheng, it''s up to Shilang Xiao and his wife. If they are as good as ever, and the couple are harmonious, the rumor will not be broken, and there will be no reason for the Cai family to tie up or fight the holy will, and to control and control public opinion. "


    Mrs. Xie is so keen that this is the best way to fight back against public opinion and wash away the dirty water!


    "Good nephew, you really have a good idea for your aunt. It''s easy to work with the emperor. "


    Xie Xianxiao bowed himself again, and then Shi ran left.


    Mrs. Xie is very happy. She has no worries.


    When Xiao Baoxin came out of the inner room, he saw that his mother''s face turned into a flower.


    She just came up with an idea. It''s not known how the idea will really work. She looks beautiful first, as if all the rumors about Xiao Fu were swept away by Xie Xian and his cloak.


    "I''m handsome, smart and polite. If it''s with my daughter - forget it, she''s too weak."


    Xiao Baoxin


    Do you think too much?


    "Girl," without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to speak, Mrs. Xie came forward and took her little hand.


    Then Xiao Baoxin didn''t hear what Mrs. Xie said clearly, but it was her voice that was deafening. Long live Xie Xian''s stratagem, appearance, demeanor and excitement finally saved her daughter''s marriage, not because Xiao Baoshan had affected her¡ª¡ª


    "The Tsai family, who killed a thousand swords, later my husband came back and let him show you!"


    "Xiao Baoshan is not a good product, either! Let his father beat him! Without him, how could Xiao''s reputation be so bad? "


    "It''s true that Xie Xian was born in a big family. He''s really good-looking! It''s so beautiful! My son, forget it, my son is good-looking, but he doesn''t have the brains of others! "


    "Baoxin, Baoxin?" Mrs. Xie gave her a push. "What do you think? My mother asked you


    What do you think?


    Her heart sounds like a sea of mountains. It''s deafening. Her ears are hanging. 360 degree surround sound has no difference attack. She has to have some time to think about it.


    "I was just thinking about what Xie Xian said --"


    "What Xie Xian, that''s your cousin!"


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Can we talk well?


    Where''s the cousin?

 Chapter 18

    Mrs. Xie went back to the point: "my mother asked you, how can I get your elder brother to give the official a speech. He, as you know, takes that officer as his destiny. "


    Xiao Baoxin lost his smile and his face was as gorgeous as peach and plum.


    Sure enough, I heard Mrs. Xie''s hearty voice and sang praises of her daughter''s beauty.


    However, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t think her mother is an old man, boasting and bringing her own filter. Although her mother is silly and white and sweet, in fact, her aesthetic standards are very high. She believes that they are all from the bottom of her heart!


    You have to be so confident to be a girl!


    "Mother, did you miss something important?"


    In order to avoid being disturbed by Mrs. Xie''s voice, Xiao Baoxin obediently helped Mrs. Xie back to her upper position and sat on the chair from a distance.


    Is this filial piety?


    Or do you dislike her?


    Sitting so far, if her eyesight is poor, she can''t make eye contact.


    "What was overlooked?" Mrs. Xie thought, "I''ve always been easy to ignore important issues, you know."


    Poof!


    Her mother knows herself quite well.


    "Niang, the problem now is not how to let elder brother resign, but you need to know the identity of Xie Xian." Xiao Baoxin came slowly with a smile


    "He''s the huangmenlang around the emperor. How can he come to our house for advice without any reason? I think it means the emperor. "


    Let''s go to the other side.


    Whoever is serious will lose!


    A lost wife said: "if it''s really the emperor''s intention, why not dismiss him directly? You have to let Xie Xian go this time. He is so weak. "


    Do you care whether you are weak or not?


    Just have a brain.


    Xiao Baoxin: "it should be because of my father''s face. Isn''t Xie Xian saying that my father is out fighting for his country, and brother a will get up sooner or later? His words are already obvious. "


    In fact, Mrs. Xie doesn''t care whether Xiao Baoshan can recover or not, but it''s better to recover than to be dismissed. She stays in the mansion and stares at her.


    She didn''t understand those in the court, and she didn''t have the exquisite mind of those ladies.


    However, she knew that home and everything was a grasshopper tied to a rope, which really ruined Xiao''s house by Xiao Baoshan and his wife. It was not good for Xiao''s house, and it was even worse for her son and daughter.


    If Xiao Baoshan is still in the doldrums, his father will protect him. His daughter-in-law marries him and his children are born.


    But Baoxin and Baoshu are still in the house. In case of an accident, they will be delayed. The biggest loss is her mother!


    Therefore, we can''t just watch Xiao Baoshan kill ourselves and take them with us.


    After thinking about this, Mrs. Xie happily said: "fortunately, there is still room for saving. Anyway, I will keep your marriage first. You are fifteen years old and can''t afford to delay. "


    ... what to do? It''s like I''m going around, Xiao baoxinmo.


    Is it better for her to persuade her mother to let Xiao Baoshan resign after the yuan family has retired?


    Mrs. Xie, who has got the right idea, has the leisure to let the rumors continue to fly. She drives Xiao Baoxin away, and immediately sends someone to invite Xiao Baoshan.


    These days, Mrs. Xie is so tired by Xiao Baoshan that she would be stingy to give him a good face.


    On the fresh out of the ready-made formula Xie Xian gave, Mrs. Xie directly hit Xiao Baoshan, straight to the point and asked when people were going to resign.


    Xiao Baoshan was stunned.


    Although he didn''t like his master''s mother and couldn''t get close to her, he never overstepped the rules and peeped into the main courtyard. So he didn''t know that Xie Xian went out from him and went to the main courtyard again.


    Even Xie Xian forgot to see him off. Xiao Baoshan locked himself in the room all afternoon and fell into deep fear.


    Now he is like a rat in the street. Everyone can''t get out of the door. Even beggars on the street can spit on him as long as they step out of the gate of Xiao''s house; The daughter and her mother are of one mind, and they wish they didn''t recognize their father; Stepmother day and night to grasp discipline, tree new wind, no less punishment of servants, he thinks that this is done for him to see.


    His situation is so pitiful, and his stepmother even sprinkles salt on the wound, forcing him to resign?


    Is the hand stretched too long?


    "How does Madame know about my yard?" Xiao Baoshan is silent. She doesn''t have anyone around him. How can she know Xie Xian''s intention?


    Huh?


    Mrs. Xie frowned: "Dalao, do you think things can be sunny? Your daughter-in-law picked them up by herself when they were in charge of your yard? "


    "To let you resign is what my good nephew Xie Xian said."


    "Xie Xian?"


    Before Xiao Baoshan could be shocked at how Xie Xian became a good nephew of his stepmother, Mrs. Xie said:


    "What he means is that this time he comes here is what the emperor means." You know the meaning.


    Xiao Baoshan: he knows, but he doesn''t want to.


    "In my opinion, it''s better for you to resign now than for the emperor to dismiss you. At that time, your face is not good-looking. If you don''t go down the steps given by the emperor, I''m afraid the emperor''s face is not good-looking. "


    For the sake of the future of her children, Mrs. Xie racked her brains to persuade them:


    "The emperor has said that with your father here, I will use you again when I get out of the limelight. Why don''t you understand the holy meaning and hurry down the steps? "


    "Your father is not in Jiankang now, and the Cai family is biting us. Apart from stepping back, Dalao may think of other better ways?"


    If he could think of it, he would not ask Ji Xie Xian.


    But the answer given by Xie Xian is even more exciting.


    He didn''t want to believe that this was what the emperor meant, but he couldn''t think of any other reason besides this.


    On the one hand, they really have no grudge, so they don''t want to take personal revenge; On the other hand, he didn''t belittle himself. His family background was inferior to others, his talent was inferior to others, his popularity was inferior to others, and even his appearance couldn''t compare with others. He racked his brains to think that this was not the emperor''s instruction, but the reason why he was able to come to this muddy water.


    What nephew, what aunt, also his stepmother to do her family dream can believe a letter¡ª¡ª


    She is really not called a fake family.


    "Dalao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me. With your father, can he still lose you? You are the eldest son of Xiaofu. In the future, the whole Xiaofu will be yours. Can he see you without any official position, or can the emperor see your father without light? " Mrs. Xie said something heartfelt.


    "Madam, Baoshan is not worried about you..."


    Even if he told the truth, his stepmother spared no effort to force him to resign.


    Xiao Baoshan half covered his face, to tell the truth, he was more worried about his father.


    Because he dragged the whole Xiaofu into the water and was chased by others. In the end, he lost his official position¡ª¡ª


    He was afraid that his father would come back and beat him to death, and he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    Now he regrets that he shouldn''t have paid any attention to Cai Erlang. If he didn''t pay any attention to Cai Erlang, he wouldn''t know Lvliu. If he didn''t know Lvliu, he wouldn''t tear his face with CAI. If he didn''t tear his face with CAI, he wouldn''t be beaten by Cai Erlang. Naturally, he won''t be beaten by everyone who falls into the water today

 Chapter 19

    Xiao Baoshan can almost be sure that Xie Xian''s plan for him was inspired by the emperor, but the blood of huangmenlang, which was embedded in his bones, wanted to be pulled out for a while, and he felt more painful than meat.


    Even if everything like the emperor''s promise, Xie Xian''s strong protection.


    It''s easy for him to resign. It''s just a memorial. It''s estimated that emperor Yuheng can''t wait to cover it with the seal of fresh soup. But when to recover, it really has nothing to do with him. It all depends on the emperor''s mood. When I see him and his father, I think I will think of him.


    He didn''t even dare to think that if his father was not as invincible this time as he had been in the past, and suffered a defeat, he would resign in vain.


    I''m afraid if I think about it.


    No matter how well Xie Xian said or the emperor said, who can tell the future?


    But what if he didn''t give up any more ideas? Who in the world could go against the emperor''s will? As for Xie Xian''s banging in front of him, and then run to his stepmother to continue banging again, can he say?


    Or do you want to show it to the emperor, make it more difficult for him to complete the task, and brush a wave of favor in front of the emperor?


    As expected, it is worthy of the reputation of flattering villains!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yuheng, who was far away in the Imperial City, suddenly sneezed


    Who forgot that baduan wanted to rebel and scold him at the pledge mobilization meeting?!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. On the memorial to Xiao Yun, he replied: no matter which revolt, he will be killed. There is no need to take him back to Jiankang! Kill, no mercy!


    ££££££


    Not to mention how Xiao Baoshan tangled and tossed about in the house, Xiao Baoxin fell into unprecedented anger, and the pile clubbing in the yard was even torn apart by her. That is to say, the flower on the ground was kicked open and divided into seven petals.


    The Xiao family is in the limelight, and the whole people of Jiankang city are chasing them.


    The yuan family and the Xiao family have made a marriage, and the wife of the Cai family is from the yuan family. The relationship is complicated. Naturally, the onlookers will take the yuan family into account and wait for the yuan family to make a statement.


    The head of the yuan family stood on the side of the Cai family with a clear-cut stand. It can be seen from his memorial to Xiao Baoshan. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yuan Chen wrote a poem for her, which spread in an instant.


    What do you mean by "looks like peaches and plums" and "temperament like elegance".


    He didn''t stand in line openly, and he didn''t mean to support the Xiao family, but the poem is considered to support her¡ª¡ª


    She was alone.


    In order to show that his love is stronger than that of Jin, and his ambition will not change.


    The poem swept the whole city in a flash, spreading as widely and as fast as Xiao Baoshan''s and the violent aristocratic''s wives.


    This is the strength of Yuan Chen, a famous talent in Jiankang!


    Yuan Chen''s action undoubtedly won him the adoration of countless girls and satisfied all their fantasies about infatuated men; Of course, there are countless young men''s white eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s none of Xiao Baoxin''s business. How widespread the poem is, her anger will only rise in geometric shape.


    While mixing with all kinds of men and women, while relying on a bit of talent to write all kinds of poems to whitewash themselves, it''s a pleasure to use her as a stepping stone.


    The problem is that he doesn''t think her foot is hurt by this stepping stone, but she thinks his feet stink!


    "Forget baduan!"


    Xiao Baoxin was so angry that she scared all the maids in the room, especially her nurse, sun Shi, suddenly turned pale.


    "Big lady, be careful!"


    At the age of thirty-five or thirty-six, she has a clear and beautiful goose face and a good appearance. Her character is more correct than her appearance.


    "You are a lady from a big family. How can you speak ill?"


    In order to teach her daughter well, Mrs. Xie did everything according to her family. She invited the most famous female teacher in Jiankang city to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even before Xiao Baoxin was born, she had chosen sun''s wife, who can read and read, has excellent appearance, and is beautiful and sweet.


    Be sure to have a good life, appearance and marriage.


    However, all went well. Six years ago, her husband was killed by a cold. In order to avoid Mrs. Xie''s suspicion, she went home for two years. After that, her livelihood was hard to maintain. Then she begged Mrs. Xie to return to Xiao''s house.


    After her husband died, she went back to Xiao''s house because of her husband''s depression. Because she was a widow with a pair of children and had to support her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xie even offered her monthly silver.


    It can be said that the turning point of her life is because of Mrs. Xie, so she takes Mrs. Xie as a general belief, and what Mrs. Xie says is right.


    Mrs. Xie took the standard education of the noble daughter of the aristocratic family to ask Xiao Baoxin, and mother Sun became the most determined executor of Xiao Baoxin''s side. Whenever there was a star and a half out of line, she would be the first to quit, and be sure to follow her advice.


    I have to ask for instructions from Mrs. Xie in the morning and report to her in the evening. The whole thing is a detailed work of the enemy in her yard.


    If it had not been for her orphan and widowed mother''s life, Xiao Baoxin would have given her a lift.


    Not to mention anything else, just by copying and pasting her words and deeds, and then passing them on to her mother, she felt stabbed in the back every day.


    Who else''s mother doesn''t have the same heart as the baby?


    It''s said that she has to set up a memorial tablet for her mother''s eternal life. One day, there are three pillars of incense. It''s her mother who is afraid that she will lose her life, so she stops her.


    "Mammy, that''s what he''s doing!


    ¡±Xiao Baoxin''s face flushed with anger and his eyes flamed: "who knows who he is! Write poetry for this and for that? What else can he do besides taking advantage of others''


    "That''s your future husband!" she reproached


    Xiao Baoxin sneered: "mammy also said it''s in the future. Who can tell the right thing about the future? He can''t even point to his husband. "


    "Elder sister, I shouldn''t have taken it to you..." Xiao Jingai of the second room looked at the silk cloth copied from Yuan Chen''s poems and apologized.


    "I just think, sister may be happy to see, just copy to you outside."


    She has just finished her fourteenth birthday, one year younger than Xiao Baoxin, and she is only under Xiao Baoxin''s ears. Slender body, thin eyebrows long eyes, the end of the beautiful refined, I still pity good looks.


    Xiao Baoxin''s beauty is open and sharp, but Xiao Jingai''s is different. His temperament is elegant and pitiful, which is a kind of pollution-free beauty.


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Baoxin was angry, but he didn''t anger others.


    Especially her cousin, who is delicate and weak, has a heavy heart. She doesn''t want to make her sad because of her careless words.


    "It''s true that love and respect are not thoughtful. No matter what, you haven''t married yet. You shouldn''t talk about it in front of your sister. "


    Xiao Jingai hesitated and said, "it''s just that yuan Xiaolang is infatuated with ah Jie after hearing that he is talented. Sister is so unhappy. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Misunderstanding?


    It is the biggest misunderstanding to think that he is infatuated with her!

 Chapter 20

    "Forget it, let''s not mention the wet blanket."


    Xiao Baoxin waved his hand and told the maid to go down: "I''ll talk with A-Mei for a while to relieve the boredom. You wait outside. Don''t disturb us."


    The maid women came out.


    Mother sun''s bitter face: "lady, evil words don''t come from her mouth, angry words don''t come from her body."


    Until everyone left, Xiao Jingai pulled her handkerchief and grinned and rubbed her stomach: "sister, how come you have been a mother for decades? You are more dogmatic than our teacher. She''s old-fashioned and stubborn, and you can stand her. "


    "What can I do if I can''t stand it? She''s an orphan and a widowed mother. She''s thin skinned. I really want to be driven out. I''m afraid she can''t stay in Xiao''s house. What can she do to support her family? It''s time to stay with her and cultivate yourself. "


    Xiao Baoxin is also very speechless.


    However, she was kind and loyal to the Xiao family. Even if she loved to tell her what to do, she wanted to do it for her own good. Although she sometimes felt that she could not let go of her elbow, she still knew the good and bad.


    Be good to others and to yourself.


    "Sister has always been tolerant and reasonable." Xiao Jingai''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and a dimple appears at the corner of his left mouth. His smile is bright and amiable.


    No one knows the insincerity better than she does.


    As a person who died once and was reborn, she would never believe in family love again. It''s more than everything. Driven by interests, desires and hopes, it''s not as good as bullshit.


    This generous person, when she was high, still had the heart to pity and give alms to her. But once her life was good, Xiao Baoxin would no longer be the generous person praised by the people. No matter how cruel people in the world had her means, she tried every means to force her to submit, and even robbed her only son.


    Every time Xiao Jingai thought of this, his heart was as painful as a knife.


    Is she a widow who died of her husband, can no longer have other people''s love, and deserve to live alone all her life and depend on her charity?!


    She and her husband, they are true love.


    A girl''s worship of a hero, a hero''s desire for tenderness¡ª¡ª


    What law requires monogamy?


    After her, her husband, Xiao Baoxin, came into the house one by one? Is she being hard on her by any means?


    This is the original one¡ª¡ª


    Or now this cousin is crying out for her!


    She finally agreed to take her husband into the house, but... Xiao Jingai regretted her decision for many times. She should not agree to her request and take her child to her.


    She always thought that relying on the man''s favor, one day she would take the child to her side. Her own flesh and blood, even if not in front of her when she was a child, will be more intimate with her mother in the future.


    However, she did not expect that Xiao Baoxin was so cruel that her father, who raised her child, was close to her mother and brother.


    This kind of child close in front of her, but more vicious than anyone cast her eyes, more alienated attitude more hurt her heart.


    This inhuman torture, from the child''s literacy, sensible after, has continued to her death.


    Even when she died, she didn''t get a mother from him. Instead, she let her watch him and Xiao Baoxin share their love and filial piety every day. Only then did he really realize that Xiao Baoxin''s ruthlessness was to gouge out her flesh and blood with her heart and never return them.


    ¡­¡­


    Since God has given her a chance to be reborn, she will never make the same mistake again!


    Owe her, she wants to get back one by one!


    She has lived a lifetime more than others, and she has taken the lead in the future.


    Who can think that today''s rich and healthy life is not a few years better, the change of dynasties is actually a blink of an eye? The most incredible thing was that a girl who had been divorced because of her reputation married a little-known Zhongdian army near the king of Jiangxia, which almost became the laughingstock of Jiankang city.


    Who would have thought that in the next ten years, a little-known Chinese imperial army would call the wind and the rain, turn its power over to the government and the opposition, and finally even force Youdi to abdicate. He started another country by changing the Dynasty from a humble family?


    At the time of her death, Xiao Baoxin''s own son had already been made the prince, and his own son was just like a follower. Her brother and sister made her sick.


    Bullying her for a lifetime, but also let her son bully his son for a lifetime!


    There is no such bullying!


    Why is Xiao Baoxin the daughter of heaven? She is so blessed that her parents hold her in the palm of her hand when she is in the boudoir; Even if she married low, she would still be respected by all the people?


    For what?


    God let her live again, she will not let Xiao Baoxin with a hypocritical face enjoy all the glory and wealth. Xiao Baoxin owes her in the previous life, and she will repay her ten times in this life!


    "Dear," Xiao Baoxin hesitated slightly, "do you have a toothache?"


    How suddenly the face is ferocious and the teeth are rattling?


    I think her cousin has always been soft and weak. She can squeeze out water with a gentle squeeze. If she was not very sad, she would not have made such an ugly expression.


    Xiao Jingai let out a "ah" later, but he didn''t realize that there was a loophole in his expression management.


    "No, I''m just thinking... Why does sister dislike yuan Xiaolang so much? He''s your fiance son-in-law, and he''s famous. I heard that he''s very handsome."


    She clearly remembers that it was the yuan family who disliked Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao''s incorruptible relationship and ruined their reputation, so they withdrew in anger.


    As soon as he retired, Xiao Baoxin''s mother was able to make the world a prosperous place.


    Later, Yang Shao became emperor and tried his best to suppress the yuan family. He even revised the clan records in order to kick the yuan family out of the aristocratic family.


    How to get to her here, every minute dislike don''t want, that face of disgust to break through the sky, even fake can''t do?


    How much did she miss in her previous life?


    She had always thought that Xiao Baoxin was a rare son of a big family, and the whole family was beautiful. Later, when she was divorced from her parents, she often comforted her. Xiao Baoxin was not half sad. At that time, she thought that people forced her to smile, but now it seems that it''s just what she wanted, right?


    "He is handsome and I am good-looking; He''s famous, and I''ve read since I was a child - why can''t I hate him? "


    "..." what she said made her unable to refute.


    However, who gave Xiao Baoxin such a big face and talked about it as a pendant?


    She hates Xiao Baoxin''s style of violence based on beauty. No matter what kind of dress she makes, elegant style, intellectual style and indifferent style, all the people who stand beside Xiao Baoxin are left with little water!

 Chapter 21

    "Dear, if you have a toothache, go to the doctor. Don''t stand it." Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help persuading him.


    She knew that Xiao Jingai''s position in the second room was rather embarrassing.


    She is the eldest daughter of the second daughter, and her mother is Princess Fuyang of Daliang. It''s a pity that her mother died after she gave birth to her. The year before, she was a nurse. The next year, her uncle married a stepwife.


    The stepwife is not bad, and she is not particularly difficult to deal with, but she is a little cold and has a light contact with anyone. Pian Xiao Jingai has a heavy heart since childhood, but she doesn''t like to be coquettish. Mother and daughter get along well.


    No matter what, Xiao Jingai was a member of the royal family. No matter how hard he was, he would be a county leader.


    However, since the founding Taizu, the royal family of Daliang has been stepping on blood all the way up. The difference is that emperor Taizu ascended the throne with the blood of the emperors of ten small countries, while the next few ascended the throne with the blood of their relatives.


    Today''s emperor''s throne is not inherited. It''s just robbing his half brother of the former Emperor.


    The throne of the abandoned Emperor... Well, it was also taken from his father.


    After robbing him, he forced his father to death. He was afraid that his father''s more than a dozen sons, who were sent to various places as assassins, would fight back and decided to issue an imperial edict to kill him.


    As a result, Emperor Yuheng got the help of Xiao Yun and went all the way to the capital to ascend the throne.


    The embarrassment is that although Princess Fuyang is not the same father and mother''s sister of the emperor, she was still very popular at the time of the emperor''s abolition. Therefore, after the emperor ascended the throne, he did not have the right to be such a person, and he was not willing to give him a title.


    In fact, this is a matter of no fault, once the son of heaven and a courtier, but Xiao Jing''s love is heavy, there is always some psychological imbalance. With words in and out, Xiao Baoxin can only listen. To persuade her, she still felt sorry for herself.


    Xiao Jingai is such an awkward child. One of them was very sick for a few days, so he went to his mother''s hospital to ask for a doctor.


    Just like that.


    "I''ll say a few words. Don''t worry. My aunt has been married in the mansion for so many years. You can see that she is not narrow-minded. She is not good at social intercourse. She is addicted to painting and calligraphy. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns. You don''t have to be careful about everything, for fear that you will make mistakes. What should be said, what should be asked, you see your concubines in front of my aunt, who are not very open, and I don''t like to see anyone without seeing my aunt. "


    To put the past aside, Xiao Jingai''s eyes were red and his heart felt betrayal.


    But rebirth, she is no longer that shallow eyelid.


    She can still remember that Xiao Baoxin was forced to take her into the house to serve her husband, and they parted ways. However, his stepmother openly stood on Xiao Baoxin''s side, accusing her of disobeying women''s morality and neglecting human relations. On the other side, they were fighting fiercely with Xiao Baoxin.


    In this life, she will not be the same as the previous life, silly for a man and the enemy of the world.


    Stepmother must be caged. In previous lives, because of the bad relationship with her mother''s family, she was often ridiculed and slapped in the face, but she was not in a hurry.


    Now she has more urgent things to do.


    If Xiao Baoxin didn''t lie, today should be the day when she first met Yang Shao¡ª¡ª


    It is also said that Yang Shao fell in love with Xiao Baoxin at first sight.


    Anyway, she couldn''t let them meet again.


    This is God''s will, otherwise she would not be reborn today.


    Today, early in the morning, she was awakened by the warm brain. I don''t know whether it was dream or reality, but she didn''t die in the cold Wangchun palace. She went back to the time before everything happened.


    If you want to say that in her previous life, she was also a fool. She actually stood up when she was sick. It seemed that she hoped that anyone who found out and pitied herself could prove her existence. In general, her brain was full of shit.


    However, she was so stupid in her previous life, otherwise she might not have had such an opportunity to take advantage of her illness.


    She doesn''t care if it''s the real future or everything, but she has a dream. Now that she has such a chance, she won''t watch everything happen.


    That''s why she has to stop a wave.


    "Are you going out today? Where are you going? "


    This topic turns blunt. Xiao Baoxin thinks that she just doesn''t want to continue her aunt''s topic, so she doesn''t persuade her any more.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked, otherwise she would not come here in a hurry, just to ask. Xiao Baoxin automatically blocked the poems sent by Xiao Jingai to Yuan Chen¡ª¡ª


    Certainly not for the sake of her, but specially for this trip.


    Yeah!


    Xiao Jingai pondered for a long time. His brain was burning and he couldn''t react.


    "I want to go to Fubao Pavilion and buy some ink, paper and inkstones. Sister, if there is nothing else to do, let''s go shopping together? " She gave a soft smile¡° We haven''t been out together for a long time


    Xiao Baoxin: "didn''t we go to the temple outside the city to offer incense together half a month ago?"


    Xiao Jingai


    Now for her, it''s more than 20 years ago. She remembers it.


    "It''s been half a month."


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Xiao Jingai takes Xiao Baoxin''s hand with a smile and gives her a sweet smile.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned, not because of Xiao Jingai''s coquetry, but because he heard her voice clearly and firmly: "anyway, as long as you don''t let her and Yang Shao see you, just go anywhere."


    The implication is that the one who won''t meet Yang Shao is obviously Xiao Baoxin.


    But who is Yang Shao?


    Why not let her meet?


    "Sister?" Xiao Jingai''s face is a little stiff. What does she look at her all the time?


    Xiao Jingai let go of Xiao Baoxin''s arm and hesitated to touch his face. It was really hot.


    "What''s wrong with me?" She asked with a smile, "is it still makeup?"


    Xiao Baoxin hesitated and did not ask much, but he could not help remembering the name of Yang Shao.


    She is sure that it is not the name of a lady. Jiankang city is big or small, but the circle is only so big. Except for the newly transferred back to Beijing ladies with her father, it is not easy for everyone to look down and look up.


    Yang Shao, who is sacred?


    Why didn''t Xiao Jingai let them meet?


    People really can''t have a little curiosity, like a cat scratch, scratch her heart itching.


    "... you can go wherever you say. Anyway, I have nothing to do today."


    Xiao Baoxin then ordered his servants to prepare the car and simply check their make-up. They got on the ox cart and went slowly to the Fubao Pavilion beside Youyu street. Xiao Jingai is very quiet in the car. She is in a daze. She always feels that reality and dreams are intertwined. Her past life and present life confuse her thinking.


    Xiao Baoxin is obviously not ready to go out today, but why did he appear in changganli in his previous life and fall in love with Yang Shao at first sight?


    In order to avoid a temporary situation, she dragged the patient out of the house, which was also a struggle.

 Chapter 22

    Xiao Jingai didn''t feel anything, but Xiao Baoxin saw that she was absent-minded and doubted her motives more and more.


    What is Yang Shao?


    "Dear."


    Xiao Baoxin also didn''t want to think nonsense. He wanted to get straight to the point and asked directly. There was nothing that the two sisters couldn''t talk about. Of course, her special skills couldn''t be talked about.


    She didn''t even dare to show her mother. It''s really frightening to say that.


    You can get a general idea of your own thoughts by touching them. Listen to the stories of many people. She was afraid of putting herself aside. After all, people''s minds are unpredictable, and it''s possible to think about anything, but whether to do it or not is suppressed by morality and various worldly rules and regulations.


    If the most original ideas can be inquired, anyway, she has no courage to make friends with such people.


    Since she had this skill by chance at the age of seven or eight, she has never revealed it to anyone. It''s said that children''s mind is pure, but she still has this little calculation.


    Only in addition to being taken to do experiments Xiao Baoshu scolded a few monsters, then no one knows.


    Xiao Baoshu was still young at that time. He was afraid for two days, so he forgot all about it.


    "Dear?"


    Seeing that Xiao Jingai''s eyes were misty and he didn''t know what he was thinking, Xiao Baoxin called again. Before Xiao Jingai could recover, he heard a strange cry from the back of the car


    "Lady! parking! Lady, Xiao Lang is fighting with people! "


    Needless to say, it must be Xiao Baoshu again. Xiao Baoxin has such awareness.


    "Stop the car."


    The bullock cart was slow, shouting and struggling. Even before Xiao Baoxin''s voice came to the ground, he had already run over his head and had to turn back.


    When he opened the curtain, Xiao Baoxin saw the gasping papaya¡ª¡ª


    It''s him again.


    It''s always him who informs. Is it because he has long legs and runs fast?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Baoxin''s gas field is 2.8 meters and the screen opens automatically.


    Papaya couldn''t stop shivering and fell to his knees with a plop


    "Lady, help me - Xiao Lang, when I heard someone speak ill of her in xiaochanggan, I went up to fight with someone."


    "But it''s broken?" Xiao Baoxin was angry. Her brother was beaten by her, and no one else bullied her. What''s more, his brother is mischievous, so he will never bully others.


    It''s obvious that the other party''s malice comes first when she speaks ill of her.


    It''s her, she''ll beat it!


    "... I don''t know."


    Papaya choked for a long time and said, "today, Xiao Lang is playing with his classmates. There are many people around him. As soon as he sees that the situation is not good, he doesn''t wait to start, so he runs back to find Da Niang. He''s afraid Xiao Lang will suffer a loss."


    He knew that his eldest lady had Kung Fu.


    In addition to his ability to make trouble, Xiao Lang also has the advantage of anti beating. And this advantage, or big lady accumulated over time to play out.


    "The villain went back to the house. I heard that the lady came here and chased her all the way. Lady, go and have a look, Xiao lang. he has a heart of being a lady. He really doesn''t have the strength. "


    You are so sincere, Xiao Baoxin says. My brother has not spent so many years with him. He has been influenced all day. Even my brother has learned how to be a good Samaritan.


    "Can you let the nursing home protect Xiao Lang first?"


    Papaya looks confused. Does he have the authority?


    "The villain was afraid that his wife would scold him. He was also afraid that it was too late, so he didn''t tell his wife. I can''t move a villain to protect the hospital. "


    "You still scold at this time? I''m not afraid to scold Xiao Lang, but I''m afraid I''ll be punished. No matter what the next time, I''ll report back to my mother first Xiao Baoxin said:


    "Now, you go back to the nursing home to protect Xiao Lang. Let them know the importance. Don''t kill them. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    It''s not that she''s carrying the price, but they drive by slowly. I''m afraid the day lily is cold, and it''s not as fast as papaya.


    After hearing the order, papaya did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately ran back like a dog behind him. However, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Baoxin saw a stream of loess rolled up, and papaya''s figure disappeared.


    It turned out that it was because Xiao Baoshu got into trouble outside that he led Xiao Baoxin to xiaochanggan!


    Xiao Jingai secretly hates it. In her previous life, she should be suffering from severe wind and cold. She sleeps for a few days and wakes up again. She hears that Xiao Baoshu is in trouble. Xiao''s family is implicated by him and the whole Jiankang city group mocks him. She is ashamed that she has not been out of Xiao''s house for two months.


    When she thought that she had avoided the storm and that everything was calm, then Xiao Baoxin was divorced, and Xiao Yun came back victorious. She married Xiao Baoxin in a hurry.


    Because they were married, the Xiao family lived a life of ridicule.


    At that time, Xiao Jingai, not to mention how uncomfortable she was. She was the second son of the eldest son of the he family in Lujiang. Although she didn''t want to leave, she was so tired that she was looked down upon by her husband''s family. When she married, she also heard the sarcasm.


    At that time, when Taizu founded the country, he fought endlessly for years, and the former dynasty was divided into four parts. In the end, he did not recover any rivers and mountains.


    It had to be ruled across the river from the north.


    In the north, there are nomadic people with fierce fighting power. However, they have always been despised by the Central Plains culture. They think that they are uncivilized places and call them barbarians. At the time of the disintegration of the former dynasty, Yan Daying, the leader of the tribe, fought everywhere, unified the chaotic north and established the state of Wu. At that time, it was 19 years after the founding of the state of Liang.


    This is when the third emperor of the state of Liang was in power.


    Those aristocratic families of the former dynasty, who were originally in the great unification, could not bear the disturbance of the barbarians in the north, and followed Taizu across the river to the south to establish a new dynasty. These aristocratic families, in order to distinguish the aristocratic families which had been rooted in the south for decades and hundreds of years, are called the families with overseas Chinese surnames.


    The one who made a baby marriage with Princess Fuyang was the he family, a big family with overseas Chinese surnames. At that time, Xiao Yun was still in the reign of the former Emperor, and he had already made great achievements in the war and was very popular. However, Xiao Yun has been married for the second time. At that time, the former Emperor took aim at his second younger brother. Although he was not as brave as his elder brother in fighting, he was better than his elder brother because of his outstanding appearance. So he married the less beloved Princess Fuyang, which was regarded as a favor to the Xiao family.


    Because the royal family was born in a poor family, even the common people were not considered. On the one hand, they had low self-esteem, on the other hand, they respected the aristocratic families.


    Princess Fuyang was not in favor and could not marry into a family. Therefore, at the beginning of her pregnancy, she looked for suitable families everywhere. Later, she got married to the he family through the former and the later, that is, the crown princess at that time.


    Xiao Jingai has always been proud of this marriage.


    No matter how careful she was in Xiao''s house, for fear that she would make a mistake, such an experience was just like smoke in the twinkling of an eye.


    None of the ladies in Xiao''s family would marry better than her. This is where she is proud.


    However, I only knew after living all my life that he family was a pit.


    Inside, there are all kinds of bloody relations, such as pickling, chaos, incest and so on. Even the stone lions at the door of Ho mansion are not clean, and he Erlang is ambiguous with his cousins. And the most sad thing is that he died of unclean illness within two years of her marriage.


    She became the most unpopular person in he Fu.


    Fortunately, the Xiao family was OK at that time. Although he''s a noble family, there is no one who can support the family. The generation is worse than the generation, and she dare not be too harsh on the lady who came from the Xiao family.


    Later, Xiao Yun died in battle, and Yang Shao became famous until he was granted the title of Jiankang. Xiao Baoxin couldn''t stand her crying several times, so he connected her to Yang Shao''s house.

 Chapter 23

    There is nothing more ironic than the fact that the feast I thought was shit.


    And shit is gold inside.


    Since heaven has made her reborn, she will never marry into another family. As for Yang Shao, she is determined to win.


    If she can get one from Xiao Baoxin, she can get another. And this time, she takes the lead, don''t believe that Yang Shao don''t catch!


    Almost for a moment, the past and the past of Xiao Jingai''s life passed through his mind. When he was full of ambition, he saw that Xiao Baoxin was back in the car again with a pretty face.


    "Dear, it''s too late to send you back to the mansion now. You''d better go to xiaochanggan with me first. After a while, you''ll stay in the car and don''t come out."


    Xiao Baoxin then raised his voice and told him to drive outside: "stop the car by the side of the road in a moment."


    He also told Tangli and Youmei, who were following outside the car, "protect the second lady."


    It''s time to see Yang Shao!


    Xiao Jingai was worried about finding any excuse to follow him. When he was sleepy, someone handed him a pillow. There was no more such a proper one.


    "What does elder sister say? Xiaolang stands out for her. No matter how timid I am, I will follow her to save Xiaolang. If I can''t beat them, I''ll stand by and count them up! "


    She raised her fist. "There''s a teapot in the car. I''ll hit them while I''m hiding!"


    That small facial expression don''t mention how righteous, how lovely.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect that her weak cousin had such a strange side. She couldn''t help laughing and pinched her little face


    "You, just hide in the car, so as not to be bumped by those smelly men."


    If you''re right, this time period should be when you meet Yang Shao. If she''s hiding in the car, how can she get the first chance to meet him?


    Xiao Jingai still has some points in his heart, so he can''t help it.


    And she knew all this because she had some lawsuits with Yang Shaocai. She asked with a shy face around Xiao Baoxin.


    What was Xiao Baoxin''s expression at that time? There were some recollections and some pride. She was not half coy, which made her even more envious. So she took some words from Yang Shao to put the whole thing together. But today, when she was reborn, she became involved in it and realized that what the two people described was only their respective mood at that time. There were no useful time, place and characters!


    In the middle, there are still fragmentary fragments to send beggars away!


    When Xiao Baoxin''s hand met Xiao Jingai, he could not help but hear her heart. He didn''t hear her completely, but it was enough to shock her.


    Is that Yang Shao again!?


    It seems to be a man.


    And the so-called preemption, who is the preemption?


    Xiao Jingai has always followed the rules. She is much more beautiful than she is. Since she was a child, she has set up a baby kiss. Therefore, she seldom goes to many unnecessary social occasions and is very fond of feathers.


    What kind of situation did she know about this man, and then put that man in her heart without seeing him?


    So, why does everything sound so weird?


    Xiao Baoxin was not as excited as he was when he first heard the name. He wanted to talk openly. Because when she heard that Xiao Jingai used Xiao Baoshu as a stepping stone to get to know Yang Shao, she was so scheming that she couldn''t do it.


    In the past, she had not heard Xiao Jingai''s voice, but some girls'' specious wishful thinking and jealousy¡ª¡ª


    Yes, she always knew that Xiao Jingai was jealous of her, but so what? She''s good-looking, has a good personality and a good family background. Can''t people be jealous?


    In addition to this, there is no particularly big personality defect. It''s good for her relatives to do so. She has heard more dark and inhuman thoughts.


    In fact, she has always been tolerant of others.


    It''s just that Xiao Jingai, for the sake of a man, is full of calculation for her brother, which makes her accept incompetence.


    No matter how ridiculous and mischievous his brother is, he has never used his family as a stepping stone.


    "Sister?" Aware of Xiao Baoxin''s suddenly cold face, Xiao Jingai smiles cautiously¡° Don''t worry, Xiao Lang will be fine. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s hard to say. No one knows what the situation is."


    Xiao Jingai suddenly choked. She was just trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. Is it really good to hit her face back like this?


    Is it hard for her to say, "Oh, the food is bad. Xiao Lang owes someone so much that he can''t be killed?"¡ª¡ª


    Good?


    It''s easy to have no friends by chatting to death like this.


    "... Xiao Lang Ji has his own natural appearance," Xiao Jingai said again, gently stroking Xiao Baoxin''s hand. "Isn''t papaya going to the nursing home? I''m sure Xiao Lang won''t be in trouble."


    As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and evil will last for thousands of years. Xiao Baoshu''s evil is alive.


    She has a good heart.


    If Xiao Baoshu was used as a stepping stone for Xiao Baoxin before, now the word "disaster" has touched Xiao Baoxin''s thunder.


    She said the harm, not Xiao Jingai said, at least not harm her!


    Why are you not a good person?


    Xiao Baoshu is really a bit of a fool, but he doesn''t do evil or bully others. Even if he works for heaven and earth, he doesn''t do any harm to anyone.


    If Xiao Jingai scolds Xiao Baoshu in front of her, she still thinks that they are close to her family and don''t treat them as outsiders. But on the one hand, she scolds others with blood in her heart, and on the other hand, she pretends to be nice, which is disgusting.


    Why didn''t she think Xiao Jingai was such a bad thing before?


    Xiao Baoxin jerked his hand back and gave her a look. If he was not afraid that his skills would be exposed, she would kick her out of the car.


    Xiao Jingai is baffled, but seeing that Xiao Baoxin''s face is obviously frozen, he doesn''t come forward to show his kindness.


    Otherwise, she has just been reborn. Her past and present life are so rotten, and her extremely malicious and rich inner activities may really make Xiao Baoxin lose his temper and kick him out of the car.


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for her to hate Xiao Baoxin. She is domineering in Xiao''s house. If she is not happy, she will lose face and like to be positive.


    Xiao Baoxin''s unbridled behavior didn''t seem to be restrained until she followed Yang Shao and returned to Jiankang.


    It was also since then that Xiao Baoxin gradually gained fame.


    All the rumors, such as not keeping honor, being divorced by yuan family, being arrogant and domineering, disappeared with the rise of Yang Shao''s official position, as if they had never existed.


    Yang Shao took great pains to treat her, but it was always different.


    Xiao Jingai didn''t want to admit it until he died, but he had to. Otherwise, Yang and Xiao break up because of her. Even if they make up later and she looks on coldly, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t forgive him and doesn''t have the same look in his eyes.


    The city is so deep that Yang Shao can''t feel it, but he still allows her to be the queen of the palace and makes her son the prince.


    This is the gap between wife and concubine.


    In this life, she will take Xiao Baoxin instead!

 Chapter 24

    Xiaochangganli is in the southwest of the imperial palace. Youyu street is not far away from them. It''s just that the ox cart is a little slower, and it''s faster than them.


    Less than half a cup of tea, Xiao Baoxin heard the sound of orderly steps in her nursing home. This time, she put her heart into her stomach and thought it was stable, so she had no worries. After all, she knows the combat effectiveness of her home care.


    But unexpectedly things are unexpectedly complicated.


    By the time Xiao Baoxin arrived at the scene in a bullock cart, he was in a mess.


    Xiaochangganli used to be a bustling downtown area. Today, it''s really a "trouble" area. The whole street is in one piece. If you want to locate Xiao Baoshu, it''s a dream.


    Xiao Jingai, who wants to show his loyalty and is favored by Yang Shao, hangs his chin and doesn''t scare his feet.


    In this situation, Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao can have a good eye for each other and fall in love at first sight?


    Some of Xiao Jingai began to doubt life.


    Even if Xiao Baoxin''s beauty is still in its prime, he will not be able to lock himself in such a big crowd with his own positioning function, will he?


    However, it was Xiao Jingai''s rebirth that directly led to the derailment of the whole thing.


    In her previous life, papaya went directly to Xiao''s house and found Xiao Baoxin. She came all the way with the nursing home and met Yang Shao, who was brave enough to protect his younger brother. She directly caught the thief and the king first, and then put the situation under pressure. She didn''t make it to the Yamen office. As for love at first sight, it''s all a afterword.


    But now, because Xiao Jingai abducted Xiao Baoxin, the whole process changed.


    Previously, Xiao Baoshu did work with a group of students, but when they saw the trouble, they immediately broke up and beat the slow ones.


    Yang Shao is good at Kung Fu. He used to beat people on one side, but the children of the opposite aristocratic family are not vegetarians. If they can''t beat them, they will run away. When they run out of the battlefield, they go home to hook people and transfer them to the family''s nursing home. One by one, the number of people in the aristocratic family will take the advantage. The more they beat, the more they will be.


    No matter how brave Yang Shao is, his fists are hard to fight with four hands. What''s more, his opponent is a son of his family. He doesn''t dare to fight. He''s afraid that he will be killed, and his life won''t be enough.


    With scruples in his heart, he did not dare to use all his strength. As a result, the situation changed in an instant. Yang Shao fought back and defended himself. He didn''t know how many punches and feet he had received on his legs¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, the rescuers from these aristocratic families still know the weight. They don''t show their weapons. Both sides are unarmed, so the casualties are limited.


    Until papaya moved to Xiao''s house, those soldiers were all brought out by Xiao Yun himself. They were not so strong. As soon as they saw that their little boy had been beaten, they couldn''t find anyone, so they rushed into the crowd and beat him when they saw him.


    On the other side of the aristocratic family, when they saw the Xiao family''s nursing home, they killed them. They quickly made friends with each other on weekdays, and all the people who watched the scene were involved in the war.


    How can Xiao Baoxin see such a chaotic scene?


    Fortunately, there was a disturbance in this area, which directly shocked Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu''s men are only about 40 people. Naturally, they can''t suppress such a large-scale group fight, so they have to ask Yu zhongbing for help and join Qu Yu.


    Qu Yu is the subordinate officer of Zhonglang general. He is in charge of the public security in the capital. They have a deep friendship.


    Such a large-scale disturbance is rare. In addition to the special identity of the troublemaker, Qu Yu and general xunluo of Shangfeng nanzhonglang did not dare to send troops until they were informed.


    Those who participated in the group fighting were unarmed, but the guards didn''t care about that. They went up with long guns, and soon the scene was under control.


    Xiao Baoxin was afraid that his younger brother would suffer a loss. He looked around in the crowd and found out that the guard was still in the middle of the crowd. A fat thief, a fat young man, was riding on Xiao Baoshu. Although Xiao Baoshu didn''t have an advantage in body shape, he was still dexterous. He grabbed the fat man''s hand with his two arms and they took the opportunity to slap me, I''ll scratch your face¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Baoshu also spits up from time to time, which is called an ambush.


    "Xiao Baoshu, are you a shrew? No breeding, no fight spitting! Only ignorant women in the village can do this evil deed! " Fat man yells, at least he is also Wang Jialang. He can''t do such a humiliating act.


    But it''s obvious that he''s on it, spitting is his advantage!


    In a hurry, he threw away Xiao Baoshu''s arm and was about to greet him in the face. Xiao Baoxin was so late and so fast that he stepped forward and kicked the fat man over.


    Xiao Baoshu was relaxed and breathed heavily.


    "You deserve it. The wicked have their mill."


    After scolding, Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoxin both fell into an awkward look at each other.


    So she saved him and was said to be a villain?


    "Sister, actually I mean - you''re a better person. I''m not good at learning, and I don''t use the right words." Xiao Baoshu quickly gets up and fawns on Xiao Baoxin. A handsome face, a piece of blue and a piece of purple, nose is still dripping blood, looks very poor.


    "Sister, you came at the right time!"


    A little later, he would be sitting dead alive.


    So he now looks at Xiao Baoxin like a savior, with his own aura of 2.8 meters, 8.2 meters!


    He didn''t realize that he was surrounded by the guards, and he was still shouting: "sister, you must take this evil breath for me. They say that you are not worthy of Yuan Chen. There are beautiful flowers in the world without soul, and the flowers are blooming! It''s you. Can you bear it? I can''t stand it. Yuan Chen doesn''t dislike you. Is it their turn to dislike you? "


    "..." well, she didn''t hear it on the spot. Now she hears the time broadcast, which is the same.


    Xiao Baoxin clenched her fists. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Baoshu had been beaten, she might not have been able to stand up to her fury. She would have kicked him and let him sit in line with the fat man.


    "Oh! My hand Wang pangzi holds a round hand and howls like killing a pig.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows and eyes were evil. For a moment, the whole person was different. His face was as beautiful as peach and plum.


    "I put this word here by Xiao Baoxin today. Who will bully my brother again in the future will end up like him!" She angrily points to Wang Pang, who is crying bitterly, and raises her voice.


    She''s not afraid to make a big deal. The yuan family can''t stand her fighting in the street. If you want to leave, you should hurry!


    She didn''t have to think about it on her own!


    ¡­¡­


    People: like him, so fat?


    ££££££


    The group fighting was so serious that almost all the children of several aristocratic families in Beijing were involved. Not only Jiankang''s orders but also nanzhonglang''s generals were unable to cope with it. Is this scale and number of people at the level of violence?


    These troublemakers are backed by powerful people. Even if they have the heart to deal with them impartially, they have no place to deal with them¡ª¡ª


    Too many people!


    There''s no place to close it!


    Jiankang order and zhongbing''s participation in the army were directly reported to Emperor Yuheng.

 Chapter 25

    When Emperor Yuheng heard the news, the expression on his face was wonderful. The corners of his mouth are going to freeze. He looks embarrassed. Wei Desheng wants to pull him down.


    This expression is too crazy, I don''t know when their emperor had a stroke.


    "Xiao Baoshu?"


    Emperor Yuheng accurately picked out the key figures.


    Can he say it?


    Xiao Baoshan resigned today. He was modest in wording and sincere in tone. He not only felt deeply regret for his muddleheaded deeds, but also felt guilty for bringing down the emperor. Anyway, all kinds of mistakes were made by him. He frankly put the contradiction with his wife on the table. For this reason, he resigned with sufficient reasons and sincere feelings¡ª¡ª


    Don''t say how he is an official. Anyway, the pen is good. At least it calms the resentment of emperor Yuheng these days.


    It''s rare for Xiao Baoshan to have a good understanding of each other. Although the official''s speech was a little late, it''s good or bad that the other people''s speech ended. The words on the fold were bloody, and Emperor Yuheng accepted it with great joy.


    In this way, you know the prime minister, I know how to do, is not the prime minister very good?


    You have a good father. What are you afraid of?


    Until the news of Xiao Baoshu came, Yuheng emperor''s heart was broken. What''s the fate of his beloved General Xiao Yun? How can he have a son of two who are the masters of his father?


    He was ashamed of Xiao Yun for his bamboo shoots.


    Xiao Baoshan is just working in his own backyard. Even his own brother-in-law doesn''t dare to offend his master. It''s no use beating him. His family, Xiao Lang, has made a new height and a new realm in the aspect of disaster¡ª¡ª


    They choose a group of children of Jiankang family by themselves!


    No matter how much negative impact this has brought to Jiankang City, he has the courage!


    "What''s going on?" Yuheng emperor Xiao Baoshan resigns from office in the hands of the fold has not Wu hot, gas to arch up, one or two to find uncomfortable for him.


    Xie Xian, on duty, knew what had happened before he led Qu Yu and Zhang Yu in.


    At this time, when the emperor asked, it was a light smile


    "My Lord, I heard that CAI Zhizhang, a member of the Cai family in kaocheng, Jiyang, and Zhou Dun, a member of the Zhou family in Runan, were bad mouthed. They ridiculed in public that the daughter of Xiao Jun Gong was not worthy of Yuan Chen. Xiao Xiaolang scolded each other in the street, angering CAI and Zhou, and beat Xiao Xiaolang by the yuan family, Liu family, Xie family and Wang family, who gathered together to eat wine."


    Xie Xian: "at that time, there was a Zhongdian army under the command of the king of Jiangxia who was also eating wine in that restaurant. Seeing that the aristocratic CHILDES spoke well, and... They insulted the common people in the poor family. They were also angry for a while, so they helped."


    "Uncle Huang''s people are also involved?" The tone of emperor Yuheng changed, and the speed of children''s language slowed down.


    The reason why his throne was so smooth was that the soldiers who met the gods and killed the gods and the Buddhas at that time worked together to enter Jiankang, and then song Zhan, king of Jiangxia, gave his full support.


    Song Zhan was a half brother of emperor Xiande. When Emperor Xiande was in power, he was very important. When Emperor Xiande killed his monarch, he didn''t kill him, but he was on guard. He even put his ten sons under house arrest. But song Zhan was always afraid that he would be killed one day. Finally, he found a chance to cross the Qinhuai River and go to Emperor Yuheng.


    The abolition of the emperor killed song Zhan''s ten sons, and the hatred of killing the sons was not common. Song Zhan strongly supported emperor Yuheng to become emperor, echoed with his royal identity, and personally supervised the war to invade Jiankang.


    Emperor Yuheng was grateful to the king of Jiangxia for his help. After he ascended the throne, he granted him the titles of Taifu and dashima, and many special gifts such as entering the court, praising and worshiping, and walking on the sword. Even Xie Xian, who is good at remembering, can''t remember all his titles.


    However, the king of Jiangxia also knew how to do it, and always abided by his duty as a minister. The Emperor gave more rewards and he gave more speeches. If you give me one, I will give you two.


    Today, he is only a eunuch, a situ, and a commander in chief of Zhongshu. He never contacts with the ministers in the court. He knows the heart of Yuheng emperor.


    As soon as Xie Xian said that it was related to the Jiangxia palace, Emperor Yuheng was concerned.


    "Yes," Xie Xian nodded slightly, "that man''s Kung Fu is very high, but his fists are hard to beat. The servants of the Xiao family are afraid of Xiao Baoshu''s loss, so they go home to move the rescue soldiers, and several aristocratic CHILDES have called the guard, so they fight to one place."


    Emperor Yuheng raised his eyebrows and swept Qu Yu and Zhang Yu, who were clubbing like wooden piles, to make people look at them.


    "What about people?" He asked about the imperial book case. He wanted to know¡° How do you deal with so many people? "


    Zhang Yu glanced at Qu Yu, who was as motionless as a mountain, and said, "there are too many people, my Lord. I can''t shut down the Yamen. These aristocratic CHILDES, Xiao Baoshu and Yang Shao are all left in the Yamen yard by my Lord. As for the court guards, they are put in prison."


    It''s like dumplings in the prison. Hundreds of people are crowded, and the smell can''t be smelled.


    "Wang Shan''s wrist was fractured, and the injury was a little serious, so the lower official sent it back to the Wang family for treatment - as for the injured lady Xiao," Zhang Yu wiped his sweat¡° I''ll let you look at me. "


    He can''t stir up any of them. They are waiting for good tea and snacks.


    Those aristocratic CHILDES, who said they were locked in the yard, actually emptied all the tables, chairs, beds and beds they could sit on in the Yamen''s office for others to have a good rest.


    "What about the lady of the Xiao family?" Emperor Yuheng was surprised. "What do you want to do with a little girl?"


    Little girl?


    Qu Yu and Zhang Yu twitch at the same time. The heroic posture of saving my brother with the horizontal knife is better than the aristocratic family he closed in the yard?


    When it comes to fighting alone, I''m afraid few can beat others.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Dan is the LIULANG of Langya Wang family," Xie Xian reminded, his black eyes shining brightly: "that warrior with a wide body and a wide body, who is said to have the weight of the five Langjun in front of the Wang family."


    "He rode on Xiao Bao tree and beat people. When Xiao''s wife saw that her brother was humiliated, she kicked him away and broke her hand on the ground."


    Poof!


    Emperor Yuheng was glad that he was so dry that he didn''t drink tea, otherwise he would have sprayed all over the table.


    This Xie xianhun ball, what pass, that is not last year he saw Wang LIULANG, was frightened by his tough body, for a moment did not resist spitting a slot?


    He had a good memory, and now he was smart.


    Fortunately, he would cover up and make a "biography", otherwise he would lose his face.


    Let those aristocratic families catch him. I don''t know how to say that he belittles the aristocratic family and doesn''t respect people.


    The honest Huang menlang is really trustworthy.


    The upright Huang menlang said: "but no wonder the Xiao family is eager to protect her younger brother. Wang LIULANG''s physique makes people sit on their backs without protecting his younger brother."

 Chapter 26

    Not only honest, but also kind.


    Yuheng Di Mo, Wang LIULANG''s figure can kill three or two people!


    "Tiger father has no dog daughter." The emperor almost cried for Xiao Yun, and finally produced a decent one who could fight.


    How can you kick Wang LIULANG away? That''s the heroine of the women''s Republic. Her Kung Fu is almost the same. Wang LIULANG didn''t fly. She had to fold her legs there first.


    "Yes, I''ve also seen Wang LIULANG. If it''s not for ordinary people to be able to move." Wei Desheng, who had heard the words, didn''t come out until this time.


    Qu Yu and Zhang Yu


    Is this property given?


    "Xie Qing, how do you handle this properly?" Emperor Yuheng asked.


    "In my opinion, it''s very simple. It''s a fight."


    "Cai Zhizhang, Zhou Dun and Wang Dan should be punished severely for insulting others first and beating others later, so as to set an example for others." Xie Xian continued to draw the key points: "and deliberately pull the opposite, fight against the common people in poor families, and divide the crowd. I think this wind can''t last long. "


    This is just like what emperor Yuheng picked out of his heart. What do you want? How can he not love?


    If he was not afraid of losing his identity in front of his ministers, he would like to clap his hands.


    This is the level, this is the mind!


    Yuheng Emperor didn''t say anything, but his eyes came out. He bowed his head to listen to the sermon and didn''t dare to look up. They couldn''t see it, but Wei Desheng could see it clearly. His Emperor gave Xie Xianji the inferiority and pride hidden in his blood.


    Taizu of Daliang was born in a poor family. He has always been self abased and proud of the aristocratic family. He ambitiously wanted to upgrade his blood by marriage. On the one hand, he tried his best to suppress the aristocratic family. After generations of efforts, he made one policy after another to check and balance the aristocratic family.


    By the time they arrived, the emperor had completely inherited the glorious tradition of his ancestors and hated and loved his family.


    What a grinding goblin. Wei Desheng thinks that the words used by the emperor to describe his current favorite concubine and the emperor''s impression on the aristocratic family are really appropriate.


    "Pan Qing, what do you think?"


    It wasn''t until emperor Yuheng inquired that Pan Shuo, Huang men Lang, who had the least sense of existence in the imperial study, formally appeared in the public view.


    No one can ignore him, nor can emperor Yuheng. Pan Shuo is the Empress Dowager''s nephew. When her elder brother died, she loved him more and more. Not only did she get rewards from time to time, but she also asked the emperor to take care of him¡ª¡ª


    "This one with solid eyes" is the original words of the Empress Dowager.


    Let emperor Yuheng say that he is not so much a man with solid eyes as a man without heart. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to put him under his nose for many good jobs.


    Xie Xian, as a Huang men Lang, was the emperor''s favorite; Pan shuona is just the emperor. He''s the most reassuring to put him.


    and!


    Pan Shuo was standing next to Xie Xian. Although he didn''t say a word since he came in, his whole body was like beating chicken blood. With Xie Xian''s words, he would stare, open his nostrils and clench his fists. If he was not afraid of losing his appearance in front of the emperor, he would only wave two fists forward with his tight arm. Yuheng emperor couldn''t ignore it.


    Finally, I heard emperor Yuheng ask him, pan Shuo''s breath finally came out.


    The Empress Dowager''s aunt had told him that when the emperor did not ask him, he should not rush to express his opinions. This time the emperor asked, he can finally say it!


    "My Lord, your majesty is wise. You should punish those aristocratic Childrens severely, just as Mr. Xie said. They have nothing to do day by day, and they make trouble everywhere. The Duke of Shixing is now fighting for the imperial court. He has gone through life and death. Those aristocratic CHILDES are still chewing on other people''s daughters! "


    Pan Shuo was filled with indignation


    "Where can''t you be worthy of Yuan Chen? I''ve met the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. The eldest one is really handsome, because I took one more look and my daughter-in-law beat me. Of course, I didn''t mean to. I just sent my daughter-in-law to the princess Chang''s mansion for a hundred flowers banquet and gave her a careless look on the porch


    "Say the point!" Emperor Yuheng couldn''t bear it.


    He shouldn''t have asked the rammer to reply. What he said in the first half is just like a dog. What''s the name of what he said in the back?


    Who wants to know why you look at other women?


    Can you die if you don''t say it in your heart?


    "Anyway, I think yuan Chen knows how to write poems all day long, and she is not worthy of the Xiao family. Those aristocratic brothers are slandering people and deserve to be beaten! But the irritating thing is that it''s the swearing. They beat and scolded first, and some people even beat people up to fight! At the foot of the emperor, they didn''t pay attention to us! "


    Pan Shuo has a beautiful face, which is similar to the Empress Dowager who is famous for her beauty. Otherwise, with so many nephews in her family, he would not be in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    He was just so naive that he could always suppress his appearance


    "They even scold the common people of poor families, and they are not worthy to carry shoes for them! what do you mean? Your majesty is also from a poor family. Don''t you deserve it?! At the most, they just ignore the Lord


    Pan Shuo''s words successfully brought back the focus of emperor Yuheng''s attention. This time, Emperor Yuheng obviously left his heart, and his face suddenly changed. Yin could squeeze out water.


    The royal family is rich and dominates all the people, but it will still be looked down upon by the aristocratic families.


    I don''t think they are of low birth, have bad rules, and have no rules.


    In a word, nothing is as rich as their aristocratic family. In addition to them, they are all bumpkins, clay legs, and they are not well-known.


    In the past, the children of the aristocratic families were born with a good education, and there were many heroes. Unlike now, generations are inferior to each other. They just want to enjoy the blessings left by generations. They don''t work hard at all. There are few people who are willing to work for the court, the country and the people.


    There are very few people like Xie Xian who are so knowledgeable, have a stand, and have character.


    However, their disdain for the common people of poor families has been stronger and stronger from generation to generation.


    After all, who gave them so much courage to openly slander the royal family?


    Of course, Emperor Yuheng knew that the dandies were directly against the royal family, but his words were smooth and his contempt seeped into the bones.


    "Qu Qing, what Pan Shuo said is true?"


    Qu Yu took a deep breath: "I dare not deceive your majesty. Chen and jiankangling have heard many witnesses point out that someone in the aristocratic family has said this, but they can''t say who it is."


    Before he finished, he heard the sneer of Yuheng emperor


    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 27

    "It seems that I''m too generous. These people dare to abuse the royal family. If I don''t do something, I''m afraid of them."


    Emperor Yuheng gritted his teeth and his lung was obviously inflamed.


    Pan Shuo didn''t look at it and continued to arch the fire


    "Your Majesty, it''s just too generous. Is it not the peaceful world that Taizu fought down from life and death that their aristocratic families can have today''s peace of mind and enjoy their splendor and wealth


    Emperor Yuheng gave him a look


    "Xie Qing, you go to pass a decree. All those who participated in today''s fight and insulted the royal family will be removed from office and fight for 20 years! Never be an official for life! "


    "Minister, lead the decree." Xie Xianshi withdrew from the imperial study. His attitude and posture were said to be a message to others. Some people believed him. He was too leisurely and complacent.


    Qu Yu and Zhang Yu see that they have nothing to do with them, and they also follow Xie Xian.


    Yu Heng emperor and pan Shuo were left in the imperial study.


    "Why don''t you go and meet me here?"


    Pan Shuo knew later: "I think --" he is waiting for orders here. He thinks that this purpose can let him pass it on, and let him ride on the heads of the aristocratic CHILDES to see the heroic posture of their pouting buttocks.


    "Let''s go with Mr. Xie." With that, he walked away.


    Emperor Yuheng


    ££££££


    Qu Yu and Zhang Yu walk out of the palace in silence. Pan Shuo has caught up with Xie Xian. He talks and laughs and gets on the ox cart to pass the message. He obviously doesn''t want to join them.


    Pan Shuo was finally able to beat the aristocratic family and was as excited as a child of 200 Jin.


    Dancing and dancing, it''s obviously four or five years older than Xie Xian, but in terms of calmness and bearing, it''s far from enough. He forgot that he was also a member of the aristocratic family, and his family background was still above the other aristocratic families.


    "Brother Qu, this Xie Shilang is really..." Zhang Yu got on the official ox cart and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Where are we? Xie Xian has offended all the aristocratic families." Qu Yu caresses his beard and ponders¡° You say, pan Shuo is Xie Xian''s intention to take him to the ditch? "


    Zhang Yu and Qu Yu looked at each other and nodded.


    It turns out that he is not the only one who has this feeling.


    Both of them are from common people. They usually deal with each other. They have the same temperament in private. They have long recognized brothers of different surnames. They know everything and say everything.


    Before they entered the imperial study, they first told Xie Xian, who was in huangmenlang at that time. Only half of the time did they say that Pan Shuo came in. Xie Xian pulled people over to listen to him, and then asked many details.


    In fact, from his questions, they couldn''t recognize the tendency. As the emperor''s attendants, naturally the more detailed they were, the more relaxed they could be when they told the emperor what was going on.


    If Xie Xian is a business man, pan Shuo will let himself go.


    In the past, the lintel of their family was not obvious and they were looked down upon. The problem is that his aunt became the empress dowager, and his cousin became the emperor. At least it was enough for him to show off. As a result, the aristocratic CHILDES caught the ridicule.


    From then on, he left a psychological trauma. He pinched his eyes and couldn''t see the son of the aristocratic family. From time to time, he applied ophthalmic medicine in front of emperor Yuheng, which had a criminal record.


    Xie Xian should have known clearly, but he made such a move.


    Especially after entering the imperial study, Xie Xian''s words were too obvious. He pointed his chariots and horses directly at the aristocratic families.


    At the beginning, Xiao Baoshu is a caring sister; Xiao Baoxin is very eager to protect his younger brother; Even Yang Shao is brave and ready to help... What else can those aristocratic CHILDES be?


    Bullying others and gathering people to fight!


    Immediately after that, pan Shuo, who was brought in by Xie Xian, put those aristocratic CHILDES on the fire, pulled the matter to the emperor, and forced the opposition between the emperor and the aristocratic family.


    It''s not worthy for a poor family to carry shoes to a noble family. Is the emperor from a poor family worthy?


    Yes or no, no matter which answer is enough.


    Not to mention the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan.


    On the surface, pan Shuo is the one who wears shoes for the children of the aristocratic family, but the one who hands them to him is Xie Xian.


    Xie xianneng was not a fool when he was around the emperor. A comparison of the relationship between the household of Pan Shuo, it is obvious that the two IQ is not in the same way, was led by the nose, but also completely unaware.


    "What''s the matter with Xie Xian? Is he really not afraid of the Xie family becoming the target of public criticism? Since he became Huang men Lang, he has been aiming at his family. " Zhang Yu whispered


    "Are there any grudges and grudges from rich families?"


    Otherwise, a noble son of an aristocratic family will never find his own way out?


    Among the brawlers, there was Mr. Xie.


    "... in a moment, shall we really fight?" After a while, seeing that Qu Yu didn''t speak, Zhang Yu couldn''t help asking again.


    Qu Yu looked at him, "what the emperor ordered, do you dare to fake?" After a pause, he said: "you can see pan Shuo''s bloody posture. Can he not stare at the whole process?"


    It''s so easy that when he falls into the well, he still has to hold his arms to watch a good play?


    "Those people are not the same as us. They can''t make it up. You''ll deal with them fairly in a moment. If you want to die, you''ll fight them. How dare we disobey the emperor''s will


    "What''s more, pan Shuo is still on guard."


    Zhang Yu: "in fact, what brother Qu wants to say is to fight to death?


    "Well, I''ll listen to my brother."


    After discussing with them, they took the bus all the way and stopped talking. When they entered the palace, they were at the beginning of Shenshi (15:00-17:00), and now they all came out at the end of Shenshi. There were burning clouds in the sky, red and beautiful.


    Jiankang ordered the government office to be located in the southwest of the city. When the Zhang brothers went back, there were all kinds of family ox carts outside the government office, which formed a sharp contrast with the past. They got out of the car across the street and walked back to the government office.


    There should be no master of the aristocratic family. They are all servants of the government. No one dares to stop them.


    But the small eyes in all directions were warm enough to roast them. Zhang Yu felt a chill in his heart. If this board was beaten down, his family would have to take revenge on him. But if we don''t fight, we don''t even have the chance to make a feud with the aristocratic family. First let pan Shuo tear it for him, and then it''s the emperor''s turn to tear it again


    Until I went into the porch, I saw Xie Xian and pan Shuo waiting for them.


    "Xuanhui, can''t you let me declare this? As you know, they don''t look up to me on weekdays. I can manage them this time. It''s a rare chance. "


    Speaking tone is very close, obviously two people get along well in private.


    Xie Xianxiao: "the reason why the emperor asked me to pass the edict is that he was afraid of brother Pan''s agitation. It was the emperor who hurt you."


    Qu Yu''s heart says that this Xie Shilang really talks to people and ghosts. He tells the truth when he sees a fool.


    What kind of person is Yuheng emperor? Can he not know that Pan Shuo is holding back his strength to see the aristocratic family?


    Let him pass the edict, he is cool, and has become the target of all the families.


    Xie Xian is not the same, he is the top family! Moreover, it''s already a target in itself, and I don''t care about this one and a half times.


    Emperor Yuheng no longer looks up to pan Shuo on the surface, but is still facing his relatives.


    "I know that the emperor loves me - you love me too. Let me be happy. Once I pass this story, the emperor will never find me. It''s not me who said that shit. "


    Zhang Yu takes a look at Xie Xian. If it''s him, he should. Anyway, it''s Pan Shuo who tries to offend others.


    But Xie Xian didn''t, just smile and keep going.


    When I got to the ER Jin door, I saw that the aristocratic CHILDES had been struggling for a whole day. They were so tired that they were staggering about in all kinds of things in the yard.


    Xie Xian turned back and gave a smile to Zhang Yu. Without waiting for his reaction, he opened his mouth and said:


    "To Huang men Lang, Xie Xian"


    "Pan Shuo!" Pan shuoyang raised his voice and shocked the young masters of Wu''s great family with a loud voice: "it''s the emperor''s decree that all those who participate in the fight will be removed from office. They will not be officials for life!"

 Chapter 28

    Not only Qu Yu and Zhang Yu, but also Xie Xian were surprised. No one thought that there were still robbers.


    There are more shocked than them, of course, are those who were removed, the whole yard was silent.


    Xie Xian takes a look at Pan Shuo, and pan Shuo laughs. Does this make him open up?


    Pointing to the aristocratic childe in the courtyard: "you also have today! Don''t you think it''s not good for a poor family to carry shoes for you? How about now? "


    Xie Xian sighed in the heart, who let him calculate others, it is to give him the end.


    "Zuo Lang, Zhou Dun, Secretary Lang, Cai Zhizhang, and Yuan Yu, the prince''s wife..." Xie Xian read the list of eight aristocratic CHILDES who were in office


    "When an official is removed from office, he shall not be an official for the rest of his life."


    At this time, Qu Yu had to sincerely stir up the big finger, so many people, so many positions, they all the way out of the palace, into the government office, Xie Xian did not have time to check the confirmation list, actually in court to announce the order, with ease, it is obvious that on weekdays.


    It''s easy for the emperor to remove all the officials who have official positions, but the edict can''t be so simple and rude. We have to make it clear who will be appointed as what official and how to remove them.


    Otherwise, it''s a joke.


    Like Pan Shuo, it''s just cool.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Yu jumps down from his chair and points to Xie Xian


    "I don''t believe it, Xie Xian, you flattering villain, you must be the one who obstructs and slanders us! It''s just an ordinary fight. How can it lead to dismissal? "


    "Yes, there must be some misunderstanding. We need to see the emperor!"


    "We want to see the emperor!"


    "Emperor, don''t be confused by crafty people!"


    In response, Yuan Li stood up one after another to crowd out. It was only then that he realized the seriousness of the incident.


    "Just you trash, you''ll eat all day long and die. Who are you? I think you are the real villains Pan Shuo jumped straight scold, jump than the aristocratic childe even higher, more to anger.


    But no one listened to what he was saying, and a surge of people rushed towards them, trying to rush out of the Yamen to find the emperor to judge.


    Before he rushes to Xie Xian, Qu Yu has only one look in his eyes, and the guards behind him have rushed to surround those aristocratic CHILDES.


    "Thank you for joining the army." Xie Xian arched his hand and then turned to leave.


    He was not as enthusiastic as pan Shuo. He was about to leave when he finished his oral instruction


    "Xuanhui, the emperor asked us to pass the edict, but the official was free, but the punishment of Zhang has not been punished. You''re leaving now, but it''s dereliction of duty. We can''t do half the work, can we? "


    He must see these aristocratic CHILDES beaten with his own eyes.


    Xie Xian: "you forget that there is another one whose will has not been delivered?"


    Pan Shuo is more excited, yes, and Wang pangzi! " I''ll go to Wang''s house after watching it! "


    Xie Xian choked. Well, he gave up his life to accompany a gentleman.


    Turn around again and don''t go.


    As soon as Zhang Yu saw that the two men were loyal to the emperor''s will and conscientiously ordered people to bring in two chairs, pan Shuo took Xie Xian and sat down with a smile on his face. Especially when he saw the aristocratic CHILDES being pressed on the ground, the boards crackling in the air, echoing with the screams of killing pigs, the flower on his face laughed even more.


    The aristocratic CHILDES have been respected and treated well since they were young. They can''t curse their mother when they are in pain. It''s a shame to be polite; You can''t scold the emperor, but if you scold the poor family for not being worthy of carrying shoes to them, the emperor takes his seat according to the number and won''t even be an official; Can only scold Xie Xian, scold pan Shuo, don''t scold more than buttock ache, heart also ache!


    "Xie Xian, you cunning villain, confuse Sheng Ting!"


    "Xie Xian, pan Shuo, you will have retribution!"


    "Xie Xian, pan Shuo, my Cai family has nothing to do with you!"


    "Xie Xian, you sick devil, even if you die, you will die in front of me!"


    The fiercer they scolded, the happier pan Shuo was listening: "mother, I thought that the people of the aristocratic family had character and could not even fart when they were beaten! It''s just like being beaten! "


    Qu Yu looks at Xie Xian without any trace. His face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. His eyes are half closed, as if he is taking a rest in the sun in the afternoon.


    "Shilang Xie, look at the officials of the Xiao family and the king of Jiangxia..."


    Zhang Yu''s official position is of five grades, which is not the same as Qu Yu''s and Xie Xian''s. He has a much more respectful attitude. He comes to Xie Xian to inquire.


    Xie Xian then opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile:


    "If the emperor doesn''t make any arrangements, naturally there is no need to investigate. The fault is not in the Xiao family."


    In fact, this is an obvious thing, but this Jiankang order was afraid that the emperor would be investigated afterwards, and he was unwilling to take the responsibility.


    Zhang Yu was taught with a smile: "I''ll do it now."


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin came out of the room guarded by seven or Eight maids with a full stomach. His wife Feng, who couldn''t make jiankangling, was too enthusiastic and collected almost all the famous snacks in jiankangcheng. After entering the Yamen office, he always accompanied her to eat. When the arrival person told her to go home, Feng Fu reluctantly sent her out.


    "... must come and go often." Mrs. Feng holds Xiao Baoxin''s hand. In fact, Xiao Baoxin can''t hear what she''s saying. She only hears that Mrs. Feng is uneasy. She''s afraid that she won''t be with her this afternoon, and Xiao''s house will be angry with Jiankang order.


    If Xiao Baoxin pulls out her hand at this time, Mrs. Feng will surely think that she is annoyed.


    "My wife and I agree. If my wife doesn''t think Baoxin is vulgar, she will visit us some other day." After a pause, Mrs. Feng finally listened to her carefully, and her mental activity decreased, but she also felt that she was being brushed


    "Sure enough, people have a beautiful heart, and what they say sounds good."


    "I''ve got the wrong person because I''m very righteous."


    "After all, I can live up to my husband''s trust. We are afraid that we can''t sell sweet potatoes at home. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister!"


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin and Feng got into a short-term embarrassment, he saw Xiao Baoshu waving his arms across the corridor. He ran towards her and followed a man behind him.


    Now it''s unitary hour (5-7 p.m.), and it''s getting dark.


    The corridor blocked the light. Xiao Baoxin could not see the man''s face clearly. He was tall and graceful.


    "Are you all right, sister?" Xiao Baoshu grinned, "I was just next door to those aristocratic CHILDES. I heard that they were beaten on the board. They were crying for their parents one by one. It''s very sad."


    When he spoke, he completely forgot his liver trembling at that time, for fear that the next round would come to him.


    Mrs. Feng wanted to leave when she saw all the people, but Xiao Baoshu didn''t give anyone a chance to see what happened


    "Sister, let me introduce you - this is Yang Shao, Yang Dianjun. He was a member of the Chinese classic army under the command of the king of Jiangxia. If he hadn''t helped me today, you wouldn''t have seen me all in one. "


    Hearing the name of "Yang Shao", Xiao Baoxin frowned without any trace.

 Chapter 29

    She had never seen Yang Shao, but she knew the name very well. Xiao Jingai wanted to get to know her first.


    Just now I was far away. I couldn''t see clearly under the setting sun. I didn''t see clearly until I was near. He was only about twenty years old, but he was very tall. She was tall among the women, but in front of him, she just reached his jaw.


    Jianmei Xingmu is a handsome man.


    If only on the appearance, in the men she met, even the top five are not included. However, he was quite different from those gentle and weak CHILDES in Jiankang city. He had the masculinity peculiar to martial people, and his temperament was very special.


    Zhongdian army, Yang Shao¡ª¡ª


    Regardless of fame or official position, he was obviously born in a poor family.


    What is the reason why Xiao Jingai is so eager to meet her? You don''t fall in love without seeing it, do you?


    "Brother Yang''s Kung Fu is very high. You don''t see him fighting ten at a time. He''s so handsome." Xiao Baoshu, unaware of her sister''s look, excitedly asked her about the deeds of her benefactor.


    "Is it?" Xiao Baoxin gently saluted Yang Shao: "thank you, Yang Dianjun, for saving Baoshu. On behalf of the Xiao family, I thank you. Please accept my worship. It''s getting late today. It''s inconvenient. Tomorrow, Xiao''s house will come to thank you. "


    "Oh, it''s not dark yet --"


    Xiao Baoshu''s loud voice gradually withered under Xiao Baoxin''s cold eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to show off in Jiankang with a face like a pig''s head?"


    "- pig head?" Xiao Baoshu exclaimed. No wonder his face hurts so much. Has it swollen into a pig''s head¡° Those bastards deserve to be beaten! "


    As for the removal and removal of officials, Yang Shao was very clear and hearing, but Xiao Baoshu just watched the excitement.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Shao''s consolation, Xiao Baoshu thought that they would get hurt too. He was so scared that he covered his ass while listening to the scream.


    "Mrs. Xiao said that she didn''t have to be so serious. She just raised her hand."


    Yang shaohun didn''t care to smile. With a smile, he showed eight white teeth and waved his hand smartly: "the main reason is that they scolded too hard, and there were too many people who bullied too few people. It''s not Xiao Xiandi, and someone will not sit back and ignore him. "


    "Yang Dianjun''s support for justice is nothing more than a little help to Yang Dianjun, but you are a life-saving grace to Xiao Fu."


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin said repeatedly, it was obvious that if he refused again, he would not appreciate it any more, and Yang Shao would follow suit.


    "Another day, brother Xiao will take care of his injury. If you don''t invite me to the VIP Building for a meal!"


    The VIP Building is the restaurant where Yang Shao was when they were fighting today. It''s only a second-class or third class place in Kangcheng under construction. Yang Shao''s salary is affordable on weekdays.


    "Well, ten meals is not enough!" Xiao Baoshu cried: "my life is not so cheap!"


    Jiankang is worried that all the people will be locked in one place, and a word of discord will start fighting again. At that time, his yamen office will be smashed. So Xiao Baoshu and Yang Shao were invited to the courtyard next door. Xiao Baoshu is a familiar person. He can talk all over the world. After being locked up for an afternoon, they obviously show their revolutionary feelings.


    At this time, not far away from the heroic laughter, laughter that share of schadenfreude people want to ignore.


    "Xuanhui, do you see those people''s faces? They are all broken! It''s wrong to curse people! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m disgusted at last! Come on, let''s go to the Wangs. There''s still one left to beat! "


    When Xiao Baoxin went along with his reputation, he saw more than a dozen guards behind jiankangling and zhongbing joining the army holding Xie Xian. She didn''t know the man next to Xie Xian. She was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She was pretty, but she spoke recklessly. She looked like a young man.


    He who can preach the edict with Xie Xian should be Huang menlang¡ª¡ª


    Well, it''s not hard to guess. It''s said that Pan Shuo, the beloved nephew of Empress Dowager pan.


    I''m not in the river and lake, but the river and lake are full of legends about me. That''s who I''m talking about.


    Xiao Baoxin has never met this man, but she has heard many stories about him when she walks around the back house.


    At that time, he was granted five items to Shi huangmenlang by the emperor. He thought that he was a high official with high salary, status and wealth, so he ran to Wang Xingjia, a regular official of the same Dynasty, to sit with him. As a result, he didn''t even get up on the couch and refused to be entertained.


    Pan Shuo pointed to Wang Xing''s nose and scolded him. When he entered the palace, he went to complain to the emperor. Instead, he was reprimanded by the emperor.


    The Wang family despised the poor pan family, and they didn''t give the emperor''s face. Afterwards, they took this as a joke, which shows how arrogant the Wang family is.


    "Why? Lady Xiao


    Pan Shuo came near to see Xiao Baoxin, and said happily, "Lady Xiao is really a heroine of our country. The emperor also praised you for your" tiger father has no dog daughter. ". Yuan Chen is not worthy of you. I don''t think so. "


    There is ambiguity in this statement.


    In the first half of the sentence, it is true that the emperor said that the tiger father has no dog daughter, but it is Pan Shuo''s own subjective opinion to decide what to do or not. But if these two sentences are connected together, it is hard to avoid misunderstanding that they are all the words of the emperor.


    ... well, do you want to be so familiar? They haven''t seen each other at all, OK?


    Why, she kicked a king fat man, he and her common enemy?


    However, seeing people come up to say hello, Xiao Baoxin is not good either. He turns a blind eye and gives a light gift: "the emperor''s praise."


    "No, I''m serious." Pan Shuo said seriously: "Yuan Chen is not a good guy. You''d better think about it again. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. Just kick him. "


    All of a sudden, he pulled Xie Xian over. "You see, xuanhui is 100 times stronger than yuan Chen. Just as it happens, he has not been married or engaged."


    "Brother pan, be careful." Xie Xian frowned a little. The goods are all about time, place and occasion.


    In full view of the public, can a woman who is married and Yun Ying not married say this?


    "Don''t be angry," Pan Shuo said. Although he was stunned, he had a deep friendship with Xie Xian. He could still see his face, especially now that his handsome face was dark, and his eyes were obviously cold. He was a bit scared when he looked at it, and explained quickly


    "Don''t I see the beauty of Lady Xiao''s country? She''s blind with the goods?"


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t listen any more. Her face was burning, and she was ashamed and ashamed. She really lost her blood when she met such a mallet.


    Although he said the last sentence, she expressed extreme approval, but the front... Those are long brain words?


    In the eyes of the government, how about a match for her?


    "Mr. Pan is cautious. It''s getting late. I should have gone home and said goodbye She was a little lucky, and then walked out without even raising her head, leaving everyone behind. When she stayed, she had to explode in the same place.

 Chapter 30

    Xiao Baoshu and his aristocratic family were fighting in changganli, which spread all over Jiankang city. Not to mention being caught in the Jiankang county government, the matter was so big that it was in front of the emperor.


    The aristocratic families did not dare to block the Imperial Palace openly, and it seemed too cheap to go to the County Yamen in person, so they sent cars to wait outside the Yamen.


    Mrs. Xie knew about it, so she didn''t scare AI. She quickly sent people to block the door. She even sent more than 20 people to pick up people from the nursing home with a maid and to inquire about information.


    Tangli and Youmei came out with Xiao Baoxin, but they didn''t take them with them.


    They had been outside the Yamen''s office. Because they came early and got the most favorable position, Xiao Baoxin came out with a big red face, and they saw it for the first time.


    While calling the big lady, he quickly surrounded Xiao Baoxin and showed protection.


    With her brute force, Youmei rushed out of the crowd and escorted Xiao Baoxin to his ox cart.


    Yang Shaomu, who was behind him, was stunned. He also came out quickly, trying to block the crowd and protect her. As a result, he didn''t need to protect any flowers at all. The other girls were living shovels, clearing all the irrelevant things.


    Looking back at Xiao Baoshu, Yang Shao is in balance. Her own brother is just as strange. It''s not that he has no knowledge of his own.


    Men and women have different seats at the age of seven, not to mention the car. The reason why Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoshu took the same car last time was that they bundled Xiao Baoshu and threw him on the car and escorted him back to the house.


    This time, however, it was different. Although Mrs. Xie hated Xiao Baoshu for being a demon and put her sister in the yamen, she was also worried that he would suffer in it, so she sent two cars.


    Xiao Baoshu invited Yang Shao to say, "I''ll send brother Yang back to the mansion."


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''m a big man. If I need you to send me, I''ll walk back with two legs." With a wave of his hand, Yang Shao didn''t show any affectation. Others left first.


    Xiao Baoshu did not know how to shake his head and yearned.


    This is a man. His actions are much better than those coquettish and cheap goods in Jiankang city.


    ¡ª¡ª"I''ll treat brother yang to wine some other day!" He waved and yelled knowingly.


    Outside the Yamen office, many aristocratic families stopped at the side of the car. Although Xiao Baoshu had a swollen face like a pig''s head, his attitude was extremely arrogant and domineering, and his eye knives were thrown in piles and bundles.


    However, they just dare to be angry and speechless. When they see Xiao''s brothers and sisters coming out of the Yamen office, they rush up in droves. Those vigorous and upright guardians just look at the two maids who are bumped out by human flesh, and they may not be rivals.


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t realize that he had become a thorn in the eye of others. He got on the car and said in a high voice:


    "Back to the house!"


    When the ox cart started slowly, Xiao Baoxin''s fiery face temperature finally returned to normal. He listened to the noise outside and asked his son''s whereabouts one by one.


    I think it''s Xie Xian and they came out.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is slightly feverish. She is not a delicate and weak girl in the back house, but she can''t stand pan Shuo''s face-to-face matchmaking¡ª¡ª


    Pooh!


    In the past, she always felt that three people became tigers, which might not be true, and she was dubious of his legend.


    Now, she tried out by example, this product is really so ridiculous!


    This time, the Emperor didn''t pursue Xiao''s family. Instead, he took a heavy responsibility on the rich and powerful young master of his family. This matter is thought-provoking. It is reasonable to send Xie Xian to deliver the edict.


    First, Xie Xianren is Huang menlang, who does this job. Second, Xie Xian is a family of great families, and his status is even higher than most of them.


    But the appearance of Pan Shuo is very puzzling¡ª¡ª


    The emperor is afraid of offending the aristocratic family. Is it not enough to offend him? Do you want him to add more light and heat?


    Listening to the meaning of his words, he not only personally passed the imperial edict, but also personally supervised the whole process of execution. As far as pan Shuo''s personality is concerned, Xiao Baoxin can imagine his high spirits at that time.


    No one said that he was not ready to let go of the Wang family who had been kicked off by her. Did he come to the door and stare at them in person to beat them?


    Liang Taizu was born in a poor family and won the world with military achievements. After he ascended the throne, he greatly weakened the military and political power of the aristocratic families.


    Taizu''s policy ran through the whole Liang Dynasty, which was true of all the emperors. Up to now, although the aristocratic family is still in the court, most of the confidential departments are overhead, and the specific work is done by the poor families.


    Emperor Yuheng was a great master of Mahayana, and his efforts to suppress the aristocratic family were unprecedented.


    Why, can''t you wait for Pan Shuo to come and stir up the family?


    ¡ª¡ªShould not be able to stand pan Shuo''s stupid, want to borrow the family''s knife to kill him?


    Xiao Baoxin was also confused. Pan Shuo used his uncontrolled blade to hurt others, but not himself. This weapon is too unstable and may hurt others, such as her.


    All the way, Xiao Baoxin didn''t understand the real use of Pan Shuo''s chess, so he went to Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Baoxin picked up the curtain to get off. By this time, it was already dark, and a lantern had been hung in front of Xiao''s house.


    As soon as she stepped up the steps, she listened to the two steps of Tang Li behind her and said in a low voice, "the yard guard said that there is something I don''t know whether to report back to my wife. That Yang Dianjun followed us all the way."


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not the right thing."


    "Sister, wait for me!" Xiao Baoshu jumped out of the car and caught up with him. He asked mysteriously, "sister, what happened just now? My nursing home is looking east? Is it that those people in the aristocratic family want to ambush and take revenge? "


    Revenge?


    In front of Xiao''s house?


    What about the brain?


    She doesn''t know what Yang Shao''s idea is. Xiao Baoshu says that he wants to see him off. He pretends to be natural and unrestrained and goes away by himself. As a result, he turns around and follows them. Don''t tell her that you want to recognize the gate of Xiaofu. How many people in Jiankang city don''t know?


    She didn''t want to know his purpose, and she didn''t want to guess. Since he was furtive, she didn''t know it. As a result, she was still there, and she didn''t want to scare the snake. As a result, the family guards had sold herself one after another.


    "You don''t want to be in a mess. Who can hurt you if you have the nursing home left by your father?"


    She couldn''t bear to see Xiao Baoshu''s face like a pig''s head, which was much harder than her, but what''s the matter? He''s just like a person who has nothing to do? Was she skinned?


    "... you''d better think about what you''re going to tell me when you see my mother. It''s such a disaster that even the emperor is shocked. "

 Chapter 31

    "What? Did you disturb the emperor? "


    As soon as Xiao''s brothers and sisters arrived at the house, they had already returned to the house in advance. They knew Mrs. Xie, and she ran out to meet them.


    Seeing Xiao Baoshu''s swollen face beyond recognition, tears of heartache are coming down.


    She didn''t have the means of the aristocratic family, and she didn''t have the connections of other people. She was already at a loss when she heard that she was fighting with the aristocratic childe in changganli, so she had to let the guards go to inquire about the news at any time. Where could she know what was going on in the palace?


    Just at this time, when she heard Xiao Baoxin''s words, Mrs. Xie was so scared that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. All the heartache and tears turned into ashes, and a stream of evil fire rushed to the top of her head


    "You black sheep! Make the goods! How can the emperor be alarmed? What can I do? Your father is not here, and there is no one to carry! It also implicates your elder sister to be arrested in the Yamen. Do you still have a little heart? You''re so tired of your reputation


    Xie Fu was very popular. He slapped Xiao Bao tree a few times. There was no good place for Xiao Bao tree. When Mrs. Xie beat her, she screamed in pain and ran away after a few steps.


    "Niang, don''t listen to three, don''t listen to four, it''s the emperor''s surprise, but the emperor is facing our family! Beat up all those aristocratic CHILDES. We didn''t even touch them. How did we get in and how did we send them out? "


    "- the emperor also praised my sister, tiger father has no dog daughter! I don''t believe you asked sister! "


    Mrs. Xie''s tears are still around her eyes, and her hand hurts when she hits her son.


    "Niang, let''s talk about it in the mansion." Xiao Baoxin hesitated for a moment, went forward and took up Mrs. Xie. But unexpectedly, his mother''s heart started another wave of barrage, and her ears were almost deaf again.


    It''s just the feeling that the emperor was wise and didn''t enrage the Xiao family.


    Then he scolded Xiao Baoshu.


    Then, just as Xiao Baoxin was hesitating to remove his hand for his own ears, Mrs. Xie''s voice suddenly stopped, and then she heard Mrs. Xie trying to cover up the sound of sniffing.


    Looking up, Mrs. Xie''s eyes were red.


    "Niang, it''s ok..." Xiao Baoxin comforted softly.


    "I heard that," Mrs. Xie tried her best to control her breath. She was afraid that she would not be able to stop her emotion for a moment. Her tears burst out and let the people in the house see the joke


    "There are yuan family members in the beating... What can you do about your marriage?" At the end of the day, they all had a cry.


    "Why is this tree so hard to worry about! Otherwise, doesn''t he want to become a monk? It''s better to send him to the Taoist temple or the Buddhist temple first, and then let him come back after you get married. "


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless.


    In such a complicated situation, I can still think of her marriage. It''s really her mother.


    In order to avoid Mrs. Xie''s excitement, Xiao Baoxin helped Mrs. Xie all the way back to the main courtyard. When he entered the house, he told everyone back. Without waiting for the door to be closed tightly, Mrs. Xie could no longer control herself, and her tears flowed out. Xiao Baoshu was so scared that he even forgot to hide. Sheng Sheng got a few punches.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s puzzling to be beaten.


    "Niang - it''s not bad for me today. It''s those people who slandered my elder sister - and the yuan family also said that my elder sister doesn''t deserve yuan Chen, our family is poor, and it''s not good to carry shoes for their families!"


    "What? Do they really say that? "


    Mrs. Xie was so angry that her tears were gone, her fists were closed, and her silver teeth were clenched: "who can''t match my daughter? shame on you! He doesn''t like us. We''re not married to him! "


    "Leave the family!"


    Mrs. Xie exclaimed excitedly, if it wasn''t late, she would come to the door now and return the kiss. In this way, he quickly called someone in and ordered to find out the gift list of the yuan family''s engagement that day. According to the list, all the things were loaded on the truck. He would go to Yuan''s house early tomorrow morning and prepare to leave.


    Xiao Baoxin was excited. He had no intention to plant flowers, but he had no intention to plant willows.


    Pro, did Xiao Baoshu finally give up?


    "Mother, are you serious?" Xiao Baoshu looks more excited than she is. His swollen face is like a pig''s head. His expression is exaggerated and painful¡° Great. What''s the matter with the yuan family? I dare to insult my elder sister in public before I go through the door. I''ll get better when I get married! "


    This is how Mrs. Xie''s anger makes Xiaobao tree bigger and bigger


    "Yes. At the beginning, what I said was better than what I sang. I only thought their family was different. As a result, what kind of Birdman actually despised me in front of so many people, baby! Bah, Baoshu, you''ve done a good job! If someone bullies your sister, you should be a man! "


    Look, what kind of men have been beaten up in their family?


    Xiao Baoxin choked the words back to her heart. All the big things she wanted to do were done. What else could she say?


    Great hero, Xiao Baoshu!


    "Sister, thank you, Baoshu!"


    Xiao Baoshu was elated at this time. He thought that he would be beaten at least. He didn''t expect his family''s idea!


    Women, it''s hard to understand.


    "They scolded me more than sister! My elder sister is not so beautiful, her character is not so good, and her hands are not so black - no, I mean my elder sister is good at literature and martial arts, just like yuan Chen, who writes poems all day when he eats. Can she match my elder sister? "


    Mrs. Xie nodded frequently after hearing this. If anyone wants to say that her daughter is not good, then she is a bastard forgetting baduan.


    Because her daughter is really good, and she is not good, isn''t that a lie?


    When it comes to her son, she can bear it more or less


    "Baoshu, what can you do with your face? Oh, my mother''s heart, dear, who is the black hand? I love you so much." At this time, Mrs. Xie thought of her son who had been swinging in front of her with a pig''s head on his head¡° Ask the doctor to come and pay three times the fee. Don''t beat my son up. "


    "Niang, for my sister, and Niang, it''s nothing." Xiao Baoshu is clever.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at his flattering style. He knows what he''s thinking without being beaten. He thinks he''ll be beaten when he gets home.


    I don''t know if this boy is stupid. He has been beaten by others. How crazy are the family to beat him again, even worse?


    At the beginning, when her mother gave birth to him, did she put her brain in her stomach and gave birth to the placenta?


    But make complaints about it, and make complaints about it. It''s not true. It''s not a dare to challenge the dignitaries. Xiao Baoshu thought he was a powerful man in his own life.


    The young master of the aristocratic family bullied her more and didn''t see Xiao Baoshu''s advice. He would rather be beaten than let others look down on her. Xiao Baoxin thinks that he didn''t hurt Xiao Baoshu in vain.


    Although her pain, not with the public Fang, other people''s attention, she even skin and flesh are gone.


    Hit is pro, scold is love, do not hit do not scold him really became a disaster!

 Chapter 32

    032


    When Xie Xian returned to Xie''s house in Wuyi lane, it was already the time of Xu (19:00-21:00), and the sky suddenly began to rain. This kind of light rain is the only way for ordinary people to relieve the summer heat, but the leader of his family is weak, and an evil wind can make him sick.


    "It''s a good thing I''m wearing a cape, or I''ll be in the rain, and I''m afraid I''ll get sick again."


    While in the car horn of the small wooden box out of the soapy pick gold rope edge Cape, the moon can not help but complain: "it''s all the fault of Pan Shilang, not to take the Lang master to the king''s house, not only suffered a stomachache, came to the home and then rain."


    Xie Xian smiles and doesn''t like it.


    "Where the body is so weak."


    Mingyue says that you overestimate yourself. You are really weak.


    Qingfeng is much more silent. When Xie Xian puts on his cloak, he takes the lead to jump out of the car. The oil paper umbrella that the porter has prepared is propped aside. A dozen or so people are busy in front and behind. They call each other to take Xie Xian into the house.


    When Xie Xiancai stepped into the corridor, someone came forward and whispered back:


    "Madam, let the villain report to the master. The doctor is waiting for him in the hall."


    Xie bin, the Guanglu doctor, is Xie xiansanfang''s direct uncle. He has high aspirations and few talents. On weekdays, he is not very close to Changfang. Instead, he is very close to Erfang, just like his mother and brother.


    This time is still waiting for him, the reason can be imagined.


    Xie Xian takes off his cloak. Instead of going back to the room to change his clothes, he goes to the hall. Xie bin has already drunk his sixth cup of tea. The more water he has in his stomach, the more angry he is. When he sees Xie Xian appear, he stands up and rushes over


    "What did you do?"


    Xie bin was also handsome when he was young, but he had been indulged in pleasure for many years. He was only in his thirties, and he was very fat. His stomach was bigger than that of a woman who was six months pregnant. His jaw trembled with his movements.


    "Uncle, why do you say that?" Xie Xian doubts, "what has my nephew done wrong to make my uncle stay so late and wait here?"


    "Don''t pretend to me! Xie Xian, you don''t want the Xie family to be better, do you? Do you know how many people are blocking the Xie family today? Do you want to give up on the Xie family and the world? "


    Xie Bin''s face flushed with anger, "Xie Xian, I don''t know what you''re up to, but no matter how down the Xie family is, they won''t lose their strength! Your father is gifted, well versed, strong minded and dignified. He is equally important to the emperor as well as to the powerful! You can''t lose your father''s character and face again! "


    Xie Xian pondered slightly:


    "My uncle is angry that I took the emperor''s order to punish the aristocratic CHILDES today?"


    A word to Xie bin pout back, this words as if he encouraged him to work with the emperor.


    "You know if you''re stirring up trouble or not!" Xie bin is angry, "since you come to the emperor to do things, you talk about it yourself, one by one, do you give the emperor less advice to embarrass the aristocratic family? The interests of the aristocratic family are the enemy of the aristocratic family! You don''t know that! "


    The moon outside brings in hot tea.


    "I have business to discuss with your husband. Don''t come in if you have nothing to do!" Xie bin is dissatisfied.


    Mingyue is respectful and respectful: "I dare not disturb you. It''s the old lady who knows that Langjun came back late. She sent the steward around her and specially told her to let him drink while it''s hot, so as not to let cool air enter the body."


    Xie bin sneered: "nephew strong general under no weak soldiers, even a little guy knows to take old lady pressure me!"


    "Moon, go down." Xie Xian took up his tea cup and blew the hot air. It was as if it was not him who had been pointed to the nose and scolded since he came into the room.


    "... the old lady sent a message to tell Lang Jun to rest early." After Mingyue finished talking, she retreated.


    "Look, look! You little guy, do you think I''m in the eye Xie bin a buttock sits to Xie Xian''s side, the fat meat of gas quivers.


    It''s obvious that the old lady is coming to chase him out!


    Who knows if the old lady said that? Can he go to the old lady to prove it for this matter?


    "Uncle, why do you have to have the same opinion with a servant? They''re just being asked to act, and there''s no disrespect for their uncle. " Xie Xian is a good pacifier.


    "Yes, they were ordered, but they didn''t know whose order it was."


    Xie Xian raised his eyebrows, "old lady, did my uncle not hear you clearly just now?"


    Xie bin doesn''t play this dumb Zen with him. This afternoon, the third room of the Xie family has never stopped. Wave after wave of visitors, without exception, are all from different families. The dissatisfaction and irony between the words have broken through the sky.


    It doesn''t matter that Xie Xian is scolded. How can he block these scolds for him? Carrying these disasters?


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you, Xie Xian. You''re smart. I admit it, but don''t take others as fools!" Xie bin chin folded into three layers, positive color way: "Xie family is not only your big room, you willful also have a limit!"


    "Uncle, the emperor''s order must not be violated." Xie Xian is very slow.


    "You can find a reason to refuse! You are the eldest son of the Xie family. The old lady who is the head of the family is in favor of you, not my uncle! You represent the Xie family. If you don''t have the backbone to refuse the emperor''s unreasonable will, you might as well resign as soon as possible and go home to recuperate! It''s better than you''ve offended the whole family! "


    "Even the emperor has to seek the support of the aristocratic family, but you have offended all the aristocratic families yourself. What is your wishful thinking? Do you really want to be buried with the Xie family? "


    The implication is that you are not in good health and have a short life, but Xie''s will last a long time. You don''t want to go down with him!


    "My uncle is serious." Xie Xianxiao, "the emperor''s unreasonable will, nephew of course can refuse, also dare to refuse, but... Nephew does not think that the will is unreasonable, right?"


    "You?"


    Xie Bin''s hands trembled. He was deliberately irritating!


    "How can my elder brother bring you such a disaster! The Xie family will be exhausted by you sooner or later! If you continue to act recklessly, you might as well separate as soon as possible! "


    "The will will will be passed, even when you are executed, you have to watch it yourself. You are afraid that you will offend the aristocratic family. They will not kill you, will they?" He covered his chest tightly and his angry lips turned white.


    This goods is alive, want to annoy him, go to accompany his father!


    "Uncle, calm down. Things are not as bad as you think." Xie Xian poured a cup of tea for Xie bin himself¡° The so-called interests of the aristocratic family are just the parts forcibly carved up from the interests of the royal family. Naturally, they are feared by the royal family and have reached the peak here by the emperor. "


    "Can''t uncle see that over the years, the rights and interests of the aristocratic family have been more and more suppressed, and the emperor has become more and more impatient?"


    "It is inevitable that the interests of the aristocratic family will be exploited. No one can stop it."

 Chapter 33

    033


    Xie bin is not moved


    "Which emperor is not like this, and which one really takes back the rights and interests of the aristocratic family? He thought, can he? As long as you don''t be that traitor, your family will be twisted into a rope. What are you afraid of from the emperor


    "Without the support of the aristocratic family, do you think Taizu could be stable?"


    "Now that the country has settled down, he wants to take back all the rights and interests of the aristocratic family. He has to take them back first."


    "Don''t scare me, I eat more salt than you eat rice!"


    ... I had a small appetite. Xie Xian drank tea silently.


    "The Xie family has always had a lot of contacts with various aristocratic families. Just because of you, the Xie family is about to break away from the aristocratic family!" Xie bin has never been so shamed in his life. He has such a weak nephew, but he has a hard way to bring disaster. Sooner or later, he will be tired to death.


    He could see why he wanted to hold the emperor''s thigh for the future of Xie''s family. He saw that Xie Xian was just enjoying the pleasure and feeling of doing things for the tiger.


    There is no Xie Shi in his eyes, not to mention Xie bin.


    "Xie Xian, I warn you for the last time that if you don''t repent and go your own way, I will unite with the patriarch to expel you from the Xie family!"


    At that time, if the Emperor didn''t dislike his bad reputation, he would use it if he wanted to. Anyway, it had nothing to do with the Xie family.


    "I see."


    Know, not do.


    Xie bin walked away.


    "Uncle, slow down."


    Xie Xian respectfully stood up behind to see each other off, never mentioning that the Xie family, who was also subjected to the Zhang punishment, must have not been informed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t let him off so easily tonight.


    Before speaking, he sat back in his chair and took a sip of the already warm tea.


    Would you rather have a seed?


    Even the change of dynasties is just a matter of blink. The masters of the world take turns to sit down. Why does the aristocratic family think that they can always enjoy wealth and immortality?


    Why are these people born with high rank and high salary, enjoying supreme rights while eating and waiting for death, and despising and oppressing others?


    What is the meaning of living?


    It''s just the moth of the country.


    The times have changed, but the eyes of the aristocratic family always stay in the most brilliant moment, they... Fall behind.


    The old will be replaced by the new. If they can''t see this clearly, they will be replaced, and it will be no loss at all.


    Mingyue then enters the room with a white porcelain cup. "Master Lang, this is the bird''s nest porridge sent by his wife. Let master Lang drink it while it''s hot."


    "Is it true this time?" Xie Xian smile, canthus slightly pick, between the eyebrows and eyes as if dyed with spring.


    Mingyue can''t help but murmur in her heart that she hasn''t married since she is nearly 20 years old. She doesn''t fake words outside. She is full of spring in front of these servants. Why bother?


    "The madam tells to come down, if the doctor pesters endlessly, the madam then asks the old lady to appear." The bright moon whispered: "my wife also said --"


    "Madam said not to say, uncle has already gone, you don''t need to expose these matters again and advertise?"


    "The villain is afraid of the loss of the master? At least, the doctor is an elder and has an advantage in identity. It''s hard for you to refute. With his wife''s explanation, I don''t need to be aggrieved every time... "


    Xie Xian shook his head. "I can solve it here. There''s no need to bother the old lady. The old lady is old. No matter how ridiculous her uncle is, she is also her son. Why bother the old lady to worry about her children and grandchildren? "


    ... you have to have this body bone to solve it. Mingyue is really afraid that the Guanglu doctor in his family will burst into a rage one day and tear up their master.


    The old lady and her wife are worried about the body of the Lord for a long time. They can''t help it outside, but at home they want to hold him behind and protect him like eyes. The eldest son and grandson of the eldest house are loved by the old lady.


    If you want him to say that the old lady of their family is stronger than the Lang master, it''s better to push the old lady to the front and see the doctor from time to time!


    "You are just too easy to talk. Everyone dares to bully you."


    Mingyue grew up beside Xie Xian when she was a child, and supported by the old lady and her wife, so she nagged Xie Xian mercilessly: "you shouldn''t go with you to the palace. The edict has been passed down. If pan Shilang wanted to go, he would go by himself. If it wasn''t for the master Qu''s agility, the fist of the Wang family would have hit you!"


    "Don''t you think about your bones..."


    Xie Xian frowned slightly and sighed helplessly: "OK, Mingyue, you are only 15 years old. You are more and more nagging, like an old man. I''m a little tired. Do you think the water is hot? I want to take a shower


    He knew his mother''s intention. The bright moon was lively and smart. He wanted to send him around and activate the atmosphere all the time, so as not to make him too dull.


    That is, too lively, but also a sweet burden.


    He is still young, and his position determines that his vision will not be the same as him, and he can not understand his decision. He only cares about his body, and... Cares about his body most.


    So it is Mingyue''s enemy who makes him work hard.


    Wang family, he has to go.


    It''s just that the execution on the spot doesn''t have to be done like that. After all, a broken wrist wound is easy to say to the emperor. It''s just a matter of delaying.


    But pan Shuo is to eat the weight iron heart to look good to the Wang family, a shelf to start fighting, he Xie Xianduan no reason for temporary defection.


    "Master Lang," after a while, the moon came back again and again, and his face was anxious: "the doctor is coming here, what can I do?"


    My uncle had been waiting for him for more than an hour, but he didn''t know that there were Xie people among them who had been dismissed. Now he suddenly turned back and thought that someone had gone up to encourage him.


    "Tell my uncle that I''ll go to bed when I''m not feeling well after a cool breeze. I''ll see my uncle in the second room myself tomorrow."


    Xie Xian is not in a hurry to drink bird''s nest porridge, "will block the people."


    ££££££


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin realized that it was dawn, he was so hearty that even Caiwei, a close maid, was convinced.


    The whole city is full of wind and rain. Rumors are flying all over the sky early in the morning. Although she didn''t go out of the house yesterday, she knows what happened in the world. The yuan family''s distaste for her mother has spread all over Jiankang city.


    First, they fought with each other, then they were caught in the Yamen. Although they came out, they had a bad reputation!


    It''s true that they are going to leave their parents, but they want to seize yuan Chen''s pigtails and occupy the commanding height of morality. They don''t want to braid their hair and hand it to others!


    After watching her mother finish a set of fists, Caiwei can''t help it


    "Lady, what can we do in the future? You have a bad reputation. What if you can''t get married? "


    Good. Finally someone broke her good mood early in the morning.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that his good mood could last for a day and a half, but he buried it in the hands of the people around him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t get married, you can become a nun with me." Xiao Baoxin smiles like a spring breeze. For a moment, all the flowers in the yard are eclipsed


    "In the future, we''ll go around and eat a hundred meals, and see the beautiful scenery of the world. How beautiful it is. It''s better than being trapped in a cage full of beautiful clothes and food."

 Chapter 34

    Caiwei is not a plum. She takes everything seriously. As soon as she heard it, she knew that she was angry. She said something unpleasant. She quickly came forward to admit her mistake with a smile


    "I don''t care about the lady, lady. Don''t blame me for being cheap."


    Then he said, "I''m the maid of the lady. Naturally, I''ll go wherever the lady goes. I''ll be a nun, too. I just don''t know if I can eat meat in private? I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    "You are greedy!"


    Xiao Baoxin laughed and scolded: "do you want to be a nun then?"


    "That''s all right," Caiwei said. She followed Xiao Baoxin all the way into the room, but she didn''t have a spare time. "I heard my wife say when she was reading, didn''t she let me eat meat when she believed in Buddhism? Later, an Emperor didn''t want so many people to become monks. That''s why he said that monks must eat vegetarian food. It can be seen that Buddhism doesn''t have this rule, so meat can also be eaten. "


    When Tangli finished cleaning up in the room, she was listening to them come in and say a tail, and suddenly she had a question mark face.


    What do you mean, who wants to become a monk?


    Xiao Baoxin could not help but be surprised: "you have a good memory. There is such a saying."


    Then he couldn''t help sighing: "you are much smarter than Youmei. It''s not fun."


    Zewemer, may, that''s stupid.


    I have been with my wife since I was a child, and I can''t even hear her talking and laughing. She''s grown up in vain... You may have grown up in strength. Her strength is really big, and her brain is not enough.


    After hearing this, Tangli understood that she must be teasing Caiwei


    "You can''t control your mouth again. What do you chew to make your wife angry?"


    Caiwei chuckled and said, "Tangli knows me. My mother told me that she would take you when she became a monk. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it, so I said that nuns can eat meat."


    Just then, Mei came in from the outside and said, "who wants to become a monk - is Xiao Lang making trouble to become a monk again?"


    This listen to three don''t listen to four, also can''t help, a room including Xiao Baoxin can''t help laughing spray.


    Youmei was at a loss. She knew that she must have made a fool of herself. She didn''t want to ask. She just said, "lady, the second lady is coming."


    Xiao Baoxin is the first woman in the Xiao family. She is known to be the eldest lady. The second lady is Xiao Jingai.


    Hearing Xiao Jingai''s voice in the car, Xiao Baoxin was speechless to her.


    On weekdays, Xiao Jingai often walks around with the big room. Don''t come here too often. He has already reached the point that he doesn''t have to pass through the room directly. As soon as you heard Mei''s voice, you heard Xiao Jingai''s sweet little voice outside


    "Sister, I came early today, didn''t I disturb you?" As he said, he came in, and sure enough, his face was full of sadness, and he was a little pale in order to cover up.


    But it''s not ugly, it''s pathetic.


    "I worried all night yesterday, but the scene was too chaotic. I wanted to go in with my sister, but they didn''t let me. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you outside, so I''ll wait in my house. Fortunately, sister is OK... "


    Her big watery eyes said: I have something to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Xiao Baoxin returned to Jiankang with his father Xiao Yun when he was eight years old. Before that, Xiao Yun was stationed outside, which was different from Xiao Yu, who was still a princess.


    When Xiao Baoxin just came back, there was no way to integrate into the already formed pattern of noble women''s circle. In particular, her beauty and her accent, which are a little accent, can always make complaints about others. Xiao Baoxin also disdains to associate with those girls. Often, Mrs. Xie takes her out to socialize. She is either attacked or attacked by others. It''s just that half of her best friend has not been handed over. It''s all passers-by and... Enemies.


    What can we do? Her character is not aggrieved and perfect. In addition, she is too beautiful and sharp. She has been targeted. Is she not allowed to go back?


    Therefore, after Mrs. Xie''s efforts, she succeeded in isolating her daughter.


    And Xiao Jingai got to know each other at this time.


    Although Xiao Jingai is not a fish in water in the noble women''s circle, he is more popular than Xiao Baoxin and has three or two close friends. Xiao Jingai took Xiao Baoxin with him wherever he went. At last, Xiao Baoxin had several people who could speak.


    Girls always like to stick together, and Xiao Baoxin inevitably has some physical contact with them.


    She always knew that Xiao Jing was loving, thoughtful and calculating, but most of them were young girls who were sensitive and sensitive. She didn''t like the vanity and jealousy.


    But I don''t know how I learned the other side of Xiao Jingai in the car yesterday.


    Xiao Baoxin inherited one thing from Mrs. Xie, the same thing, that is to protect the calf.


    Her brother, how she scolded and how she beat, it was all broken bones and tendons, a womb climbed out, Xiao Jingai is not. She is closer than others, yes, but she is not at the same level as Xiao Baoshu.


    Today, when Xiao Jingai got up early in the morning, he blocked people in the room. Xiao Baoxin''s face suddenly lost its color.


    Fake. Since I''m worried about disturbing her rest, can''t I come back later?


    In a hurry early in the morning, didn''t you come to inquire about Yang Shao again?


    "Sister?" Xiao Jingai makes Xiao Baoxin''s heart bristle.


    When and where did he offend her? How could his face be overcast and seeping? It was good before Ming Ming!


    "What do you think I''ll do? Is... Something dirty on my face? " She raised an awkward but polite smile.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head. "Since you didn''t have a good rest last night, why did you come here early in the morning and have a good rest?"


    Xiao Jingai quietly observed his eyes: "I''m also worried about my sister. I heard that the rumors of Jiankang city spread in the morning, saying that the emperor disliked the yuan family and didn''t deserve her... "


    How did the emperor come in?


    It is clear that there was nothing wrong with the royal family in the last life. After the rebirth, it changed. It was even in front of the emperor, and the emperor stood by the Xiao family.


    Will Xiao Baoxin''s fate be rewritten? Change her marriage to the yuan family?


    Then, will you marry Yang Shao?


    If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t marry Yang Shao, it''s good news for her. But she has not yet caught up with Yang Shao, which is a bit embarrassing. She is a lady of a big family. It''s not convenient for her to go in and out. Yang Shao is also a subordinate officer of the king of Jiangxia. It''s hard for her to find a chance to make friends, whether it''s different between men and women or her life experience and status.


    "Although Xiao Lang has made trouble this time, sister a has also benefited from it. Doesn''t she like yuan''s Xiao Lang?"


    Xiao Baoxin exploded as soon as he heard it


    "How can Xiao Lang say that he is making trouble? He just stands out for me. This is serious. In other words, if someone insults my brother, I will stand up for him to get justice. Love may not understand. "

 Chapter 35

    Xiao Jingai''s face changed after hearing this. What does she mean by that? Is it ironic that she has no siblings?


    "Sister!"


    Her voice suddenly turned from high to low, and she realized that it was not the time to have a bad temper with Xiao Baoxin. Shengsheng swallowed the bad breath back, and her face changed several times


    "... that''s right. If I were you, I would speak for you. If it''s just a fight, I guess it''s only a fight. "


    The topic suddenly changed: "did Xiao Lang get hurt yesterday? I think there were hundreds of people in that battle. "


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly laughed: "fortunately, Xiao Lang has a noble man to help. Do you know that there is a Chinese Army named Yang Shao around King Jiang Xia? It was him who helped him yesterday. Otherwise, Xiao Lang would not be able to protect himself. He was afraid that he would suffer a big loss. "


    Sure enough, they met.


    I just don''t know if I fell in love with you at first sight?


    Xiao Jingai doesn''t know whether he should be happy to finally find out the news about Yang Shao, or whether he is as angry as before. They finally get to know her first.


    Even if she is reborn and tries her best to stop it, can''t it?


    Is it really the meeting of fate for them?


    "Have you ever heard of Yang Shao?" Xiao Baoxin asked curiously: "look at your eyes, it seems that you have heard something."


    "No matter what elder sister said, he''s a foreigner, and he''s not his brother or sister. I don''t know where he is, and he''s not a hero like my uncle." Xiao Jingai gave a faint smile, but he couldn''t stop humming.


    Think you''re her?


    Body engagement and Yang Shao hook up, eye to eye, good hanging did not make the ruin! If it wasn''t for Yang Shao''s turning over and dominating the court, Xiao Baoxin would be a joke all her life!


    Xiao Baoxin, who accurately heard Xiao Jingai''s voice, suddenly changed his face and subconsciously took back their hands.


    What does Xiao Jingai mean in his words?


    What''s wrong with her?


    What, she and Yang Shao hook up, what disgrace... And Chizha court?


    "Dear," she suddenly took Xiao Jingai''s hand again, trying to calm herself, but her face was not normal after all, which made Xiao Jingai suspicious.


    "You really don''t know Yang Shao?" She asked, "I heard him mention you."


    Xiao Jingai let out a "ah" and his face suddenly changed.


    Isn''t that enemy also reborn?


    But why did he mention her? Didn''t he realize that he loved her most until she died?


    be reborn?!


    Xiao Baoxin only felt his head humming, like thunder splitting, and he was confused.


    Just at this time, Caiwei suddenly went back and came in in a hurry. Her face was very ugly.


    "Lady." She came up to Xiao Baoxin and said in a low voice, "I have something important to report back to you."


    Xiao Jingai blinked and pretended not to know what happened. The more she knew, the better she could be flexible¡° Caiwei, what''s the relationship between me and your wife? Why? If it''s an important matter, come quickly to avoid delay. "


    Caiwei subconsciously looks at Xiao Baoxin, but sees that Xiao Baoxin raises her hand to stop her from going on. Instead, she says to Xiao Jingai:


    "Dear, I have something urgent on my side... Go back first, and I''ll talk to you about it another day. Also, about Yang Shao. "


    Xiao Jingai can''t hang on to her face. She has never been ignored in the big room. Xiao Baoxin''s refusal is undoubtedly telling people that Xiao Jingai doesn''t have the weight she thinks in the big room.


    What is Xiao Baoxin crazy about?!


    She never remembered being targeted like this in her girlhood!


    Is there something wrong with her memory, or is it something that makes Xiao Baoxin''s attitude to her different?


    "It''s love and respect." She got up to say goodbye, with a smile on her face. She looked very charming.


    However, there was no one in the room to pity her, until she went out of the house, she didn''t wait for Xiao Baoxin to say a word to see her off, and her heart was burning to the top of her head.


    Xiao Baoxin, it''s too deceiving!


    When Xiao Jingai returned to the second room, she couldn''t control her anger any more. She knocked over the tea that the maid gave her. Unexpectedly, the water was still warm, and half of the tea was spilled on her hand.


    She raised her hand and slapped the maid in the face


    "You want to scald me to death with such hot water?"


    The worst maid who can serve in the room is also the second-class maid. Xiao Jingai always has a pleasant face in ordinary times, and he is very good in the lower class. Today, I got a slap so inexplicably that the maid didn''t react for a moment, and then knelt down to admit her mistake.


    Because of this stupor, Xiao Jingai came back.


    Yes, it''s not her Wangchun palace. She''s not surrounded by those maids who are rebellious, and she''s not the lady Zhaoyi who is excluded everywhere.


    She let Xiao Baoxin angry lost square inch, headache want to crack.


    "Well, go down."


    Until the maid and the old lady in the room all went out, green jade, Xiao Jingai''s intimate maid, whispered: "the lady''s own body is still strong. Why bother for the big room, and she can''t get back to it."


    "The lady has been ill for some days and can''t wait any longer. I''d better ask the maid to ask the lady to call a female doctor to come in and show her. I''m afraid she can''t stand it if it goes on like this."


    Jasper was her dowry girl in her previous life. She stayed with her for many years in he''s family. Until she and Yang Shao had a head and tail, Xiao Baoxin was forced to take her into the house. In addition to robbing her children to raise them, she separated all the maids around her from the house, and the master and servant separated.


    After she entered the house, Biyu helped her manage the dowry shop she brought from Xiao''s to he''s and from he''s to Yang''s. she was always loyal.


    So, there are some things that she doesn''t intend to hide from Jasper. She needs powerful confidants around her.


    "It''s not urgent. You''d better watch the big room first, go and see if there''s any trouble, and report it in time!" Xiao Jingai held her forehead and felt her eyes burning.


    Originally, she wanted to seize all the opportunities for Xiao Baoxin''s rebirth and trample on it completely.


    But after listening to Xiao Baoxin''s words today, she felt that her whole plan had been completely disrupted.


    If Yang Shao is born again, how can she get along with herself?


    She didn''t know whether her active attack was meaningful. After all, they were really tired of it for a while. But later, Yang Shao carried people into the palace one after another, and later became emperor, which filled the harem. With more and more women in his former life, he didn''t show her. Until the latecomers came to the top one after another, they were even higher than those who first followed him. Xiao Jingai''s mentality was out of balance.


    However, in the harem, she didn''t even have the qualification to be jealous. She was just a little Zhaoyi, ranking nine concubines. She didn''t even have the qualification to challenge others!


    If Yang Shao is reborn like this, is it a blessing or a disaster for her?


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know that he was just deceiving her. He really confused the spring water of Xiao Jingai.

 Chapter 36

    It turns out that Biyu really has a lot of tricks, but with half a cup of tea, she finds out about Dafang and presents it to Xiao Jingai.


    "... the yuan family took yuan Xiaolang to the door and came to apologize."


    "What?"


    Xiao Jingai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    At first, the fight in front of the emperor was inconceivable enough, but now yuan Jiayuan went to the door to ask for peace¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingai even doubted life.


    Has she ever been reborn, or is everything just a dream of her own?


    But shouldn''t you dream and kill everyone? Why does she have to hold her back when she dreams? She has to be subject to Xiao Baoxin all her life and let her ride around her neck?


    All of this, clearly are out of order!


    ££££££


    No one can beat Xiao Baoxin if he is hit.


    The night before tomorrow, she got what she wanted. Even her mother quit her marriage. All the betrothal gifts she received were loaded on the truck in the middle of the night. She was just waiting to go to Yuan''s home early in the morning and make a gesture on the spot. Why did yuan''s family suddenly soften?


    She could understand that she came to the door in person to withdraw her marriage, but unexpectedly, she came to ask for peace¡ª¡ª


    What about a good family and a good character?


    The heads of the two families are about to turn into dogs'' heads. What do you mean when your painting style suddenly changes?


    She was disappointed!


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care about the impact of Xiao Jingai''s rebirth at this time, and the matter is alleviated. Xiao Jingai doesn''t rush to get together with others to paste it up. She doesn''t have time to figure it out later.


    There is no time to delay this matter.


    Don''t you know what she looks like?


    I''ve always wanted to get married with the aristocratic family. The reason why I want to leave this time with indignation is to protect my son. I''m also afraid that my daughter will be bullied when she marries.


    Now yuan''s family came to ask for peace in person. She was afraid that her mother would be shaken by a few soft words.


    As expected, things came according to Xiao Baoxin''s idea. When she arrived nonstop, she heard her mother laughing in the room


    "... that may be a misunderstanding."


    Sure enough!


    Xiao Baoxin''s anger starts from her heart, and her evil is on the verge of courage. Anyway, her reputation is bad, and she was already bad in the group fight yesterday. She doesn''t care about more than that. She doesn''t even have any newspapers, so she walks into the room.


    On a June day, the doors and windows of the room were all open. When Xiao Baoxin crossed the threshold, he saw that the guests and the hosts were seated inside. Mrs. Xie was sitting in the first place with thin powder and high temples. It was obvious that the yuan family was not coming at this time. She was already on the way to the yuan family.


    Mrs. Yin, the leading mother of the yuan family, and Yuan Chen were at the bottom of the table.


    No one expected that Xiao Baoxin would enter the room without communication. Xiao Baoxin frowned unhappily when he saw Mrs. Yin.


    "You child, how can you break in like this? Are there any rules?" Mrs. Xie scolded. After scolding, she did not forget to cover up for her daughter: "but something urgent?"


    "Ah Xiao! I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Yuan Chen, who was 15 or 16 years old, was sitting beside him. He had a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, which were almost the same as Mrs. Yin. His eyebrows were delicate, and his face was covered with a thin layer of powder. When Xiao Baoxin came in, he joined up, smiling and easygoing.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin finished practicing boxing, he rushed all the way to the main hospital. He didn''t have time to brush and dress up again. He had a plain face and was pink and tender. This kind of green and beautiful appearance made yuenu and countless yuan Chen, who were fascinated by her, almost looked at her with good eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin frowned, a disgusting and beautiful face:


    "Do I know you well? Please don''t call others like this -- "


    "Baoxin!" Mrs. Xie blushed, "your manners and rules are eaten by dogs? How can you be so rude


    Xiao Baoxin really didn''t want to leave a good impression on Mrs. Yin''s mother and son. Wouldn''t it be good to take advantage of this to get off the donkey and break up?


    It really doesn''t matter if you misunderstand or not, OK?


    "Mrs. Yin Wanfu." In the final analysis, Xiao Baoxin still respects her as an elder, and wishes her well. Then he even gave yuan Chen a stingy look and said to Mrs. Xie directly:


    "Didn''t Niang say last night that she was going to leave the yuan family this morning? I want to come and see if my mother has lost something. At that time, people will think it''s not good for us to make a malicious deduction. " Xiao Baoxin is no doubt reminding Mrs. Xie to keep her word and spread out the matter in front of the two families.


    "Oh, Baoxin, I''m still angry."


    Mrs. Yin was in her forties. She was plump and full of pearls. She was a rare beauty when she was young, but when she was old, she could only say that she was elegant.


    Xiao Baoxin''s rudeness is not surprising at all. It seems that it is not her who frowns in disgust just now. She smiles more kindly than her son.


    "My aunt knows that Baoxin has been wronged. Why don''t you bring Chaoyu to calm you down?" She sighed, "it''s Sanfang who made a vicious remark. It''s not good with Chaoyu all the time. This time, I think it''s because I''ve eaten lard and I''ve been blinded, but I''ve pulled on you in public!"


    The more he said, the more he hated


    "There is no one who turns his elbow out like this and bullies his family with others. The emperor was wise and punished him with ten sticks. If it wasn''t for him, I would ask the patriarch to punish him again. It''s too bad. "


    "Mother, calm down. Aren''t we here to apologize to ah Xiao?" Yuan Chen advised: "my aunt and ah Xiao are well aware of the great righteousness. Let''s talk about it. What misunderstanding can''t be solved?"


    Mrs. Yin sighed, and then turned to Mrs. Xie: "it''s also the love we used to get along with. You know I''m a person, and I''m willing to believe in me. Otherwise, I''m really ashamed. I''d like to have a crack in my face and never see you again."


    "You are serious, madam." Mrs. Xie sincerely said, "every family has its own difficult classics. Who can say that they are all dedicated to the public? You see that one in our family - if it wasn''t for his mischief, how could it make people laugh to this day? I don''t even want to go out. "


    Xiao Baoxin laughed angrily. The mother and son sang and fooled two fools¡ª¡ª


    No, fooling her mother?


    If they don''t accept an apology, it''s not a matter of conscience. In the past, all those feelings were eaten by dogs?


    "Auntie, I accept your apology, but if you kiss me, you must give it back."


    "Ah Xiao!" Yuan Chen was shocked: "don''t say such things in anger. I can prove my feelings for you."


    "Don''t do it. You don''t need the proof of heaven." Xiao Baoxin goose bumps straight to the outside, "you a lot of people''s mind, this is none of my business, please listen to me finish."


    "Our two families are not suitable at all. Our Xiao family can''t rise to the top. It''s just as the saying goes that it''s hard to make a fight. Marriage is not a feud. As a result, the mother of the two families is here, and the client is also here, so we will retire today." She said: "just in time, my mother has been ready to collect gifts and send them back to your house."

 Chapter 37

    Xiao Baoxin''s words were so enlightening that they shocked the master, guest and servant in the room. For a moment, the needle fell and could be heard.


    Mrs. Yin''s face turned red, blue and purple, just like a pigment board.


    "Ah Xiao, if you are angry, you can punish me as much as you like. But the marriage is decided by the elders of the two families. Three matchmakers and six hires. How can we make fun of each other Yuan Chen''s white face is even whiter. Xiao Baoxin is afraid that he will be too angry and shakes the powder off his face.


    Is that powder thicker than she did?


    "Yes," Mrs. Yin sighed at this time and looked at Mrs. Xie helplessly: "sister, there''s a reason for this. It''s not my yuan family''s remorse. It''s all caused by the discord of the younger generation. My yuan family sincerely came to apologize to the Xiao family. I just talked to my sister about the difficulty


    "Yes, I understand." Mrs. Xie took it easy¡° Baoxin can''t turn around for a while. "


    "Young man, it''s inevitable. But my Lord can''t be confused. Isn''t it a good idea to have two surnames? Is it a feud? " Mrs. Yin didn''t talk to Xiao Baoxin at all. She only wanted to talk to Mrs. Xie who had a soft ear.


    "Although the marriage was led by Mrs. Xie of Qi Shang''s calligrapher, I really like Baoxin from my heart. Otherwise, I can''t be the master directly and make the marriage with my sister. Baoxin''s atmosphere is bright. It''s a perfect match for Chaoyu. When it comes to this marriage, I''m proud to go anywhere and say it. "


    "Yes, my family treasure letter needs talent and looks." Mrs. Xie was full of joy.


    "..." Mrs. Yin choked. Would you like to praise my son?


    "Now the rumors are flying all over the world. People have two mouths. They are not afraid of bad things, and they are most afraid of bad people. To put it in a bad way, the yuan family has a long history; Xiao''s family is in full swing. How many of us are interested in our marriage? If anyone takes everything seriously, we won''t have to live this day. "


    "Don''t worry, my sister. My daughter-in-law, if I don''t want to marry her, I will embarrass Baoxin. I have no virtue."


    "Yes." Mrs. Xie is sincere. She really listens to me¡° If Madame says so, I will be relieved. "


    Xiao Baoxin exploded as soon as he heard it, "Niang, can you take a stand? What did we say yesterday? "


    Xie Fu''s face turned red and said angrily, "isn''t that a misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, it''s just to clear up the misunderstanding." Mrs. Yin said with a smile, "my aunt came to apologize to you in person. Are you not satisfied?"


    Dissatisfaction, of course.


    But this can''t be said like this. After all, it''s the elder. Her identity is naturally on her head.


    Xiao Baoxin knew that she couldn''t count on her mother any more, and the grass on the wall fell with the wind, which made people say two good words again. He had to resign himself


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, Baoxin has to quit."


    No matter how generous Mrs. Yin was, the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    "Ah Xiao, don''t you know what I mean? I have written so many poems for you, which represent my true feelings -- "


    Yuan Chen was so anxious that he choked and coughed eagerly.


    The hand caresses the chest, the posture is unique, and the legend of Xizi heart.


    "I don''t know you very well. Can you stop calling me that?" What Xiao Baoxin knew was that he had been familiar with Yuan Chen since he came here. What he didn''t know was that when they were close to each other, they had already been called husband and wife.


    "It''s true that I don''t write much poetry. I''m not good at it."


    Mrs. Yin felt sorry for her son and stroked yuan Chen''s back. After coughing for a long time, Yuan Chen finally stopped. Her face was even paler, and she looked really weak and slender.


    "It turns out that Baoxin is jealous." Yuan Chen did not know whether he was coughing or laughing. His long and narrow eyes were moist.


    See Xiao Baoxin a burst of chills, how such a powder?


    What''s popular now in Jiankang, which makes good men look like ghosts?


    "I''m not --"


    "Then I won''t write to others, just to Baoxin?"


    "No --"


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Yin looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Children play with guns."


    "No, I''m serious." Xiao Baoxin spoke for himself and ignored yuan Chen''s burning eyes. He was not clear about narcissistic people like him.


    "Come on, it''s not over!"?! Mrs. Yin and Yuan Xiaolang came to the door and explained in person. Why are you so stubborn? Don''t give you three colors, just open the dyeing room! "


    Mrs. Xie was angry. She could let the arrogant Mrs. Yin come to the door to explain in person, and show that the yuan family attached great importance to the marriage. Without killing too much, what else do you want people to do, kneel down and kowtow to the front of Xiao''s house to plead guilty?


    "Somebody, send me back to her yard!"


    "Mother!" Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to fight those unarmed and obedient maids, otherwise a room is not enough for her to kick. So much so that while listening to the exciting and emotional gossip of those who were pulling her, she said in a high voice:


    "Did you forget what you said yesterday that you were going to the yuan family to leave?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. What else can I do?" Mrs. Xie waved her hand and asked people to pull Xiao Baoxin down. What''s good about her quitting? There is no way out.


    This society is inherently unfair to women. If you quit your marriage, no matter who is right or wrong, it will be more difficult to get married.


    Not to mention leaving a family like the yuan family. After that, no family will consider it. But jiankangcheng''s family has always paid attention to the right family. Basically, it has been digested internally. Any family and any family can get close to the yuan family. Breaking off with the yuan family is equivalent to giving up the family. If her marriage is limited, she can only get married.


    Marry high and marry low. Who wants to marry his daughter. Are spoiled these years, married people but to suffer?


    She can''t do anything that''s wrong.


    "Mother, I won''t marry this slut! I hope you respect me! " Xiao Baoxin knew that this would not work, but for the one in ten thousand possibility, he said it before he was dragged out of the house¡ª¡ª


    "That''s a playboy!"


    She doesn''t care if there is any evidence. What if she is said to be splashing dirty water? Both the left and right sides have offended people to such an extent that it is not bad for this sentence.


    I wish Mrs. Yin would be angry and give up the kiss.


    Who knows, she underestimated Mrs. Yin''s self-cultivation, let her this meal, people Leng is not changed, heart does not jump to see the whole process, not even frown again.


    "The child has a solid eye," said Mrs. Xie shyly. "As soon as I heard that I wanted to leave my family yesterday, I took it for granted."


    "Everywhere, it''s Chao Yu''s fault." Yuan Chen looked more shy than she: "I think Chaoyu has a wide range of friends and many poems. Anyone who asks me should answer. Ah Xiao didn''t know in her boudoir, but believed in the rumors, so he misunderstood Chaoyu deeply. Chao Yu assured his aunt that he would never write poems for others. Chao Yu''s poems were only for ah Xiao. "

 Chapter 38

    As early as before Xiao Baoxin broke into the house, the two wives of yin and Xie had a good talk. If the Duke of Shixing was not fighting outside and it was inconvenient to get married, the wives of the two families would like to make a decision to advance the wedding date.


    Xiao Baoxin''s agitation made both sides look bad. Although Mrs. Yin tried to control her mood, she could let anyone slander her son in front of her face - at least she thought it was slandering her son, and she would not look good.


    Mrs. Xie is polite and considerate to send people out of the door, turned his head, sweat down.


    As for Xiao Baoxin, if he doesn''t get married with the yuan family, I''m afraid the fight in the street will not damage his reputation, and this time his reputation will also be damaged.


    Xiao Baoxin''s force value, if it is not for her willing to come out, those girls want to move her, it is a dream.


    Mrs. Xie felt like a mirror in her heart. She sent the yuan family away with her front foot, and then found Xiao Baoxin with her back foot. In a way that the two of them chatted with each other, she drove out all the maid in the room.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xie to speak, Xiao Baoxin said:


    "Niang, you don''t need to say that I''m going to give up the marriage."


    Mrs. Xie hit a big nail and choked for a long time without saying anything.


    "Back what back ah, you also don''t say hard, this build Kangcheng full bargain, better than the yuan family is really not much. Let''s talk from the bottom of our hearts. Which of those aristocratic families doesn''t look up at people? How many people are willing to marry with us


    "I heard," Mrs. Xie could not help lowering her voice, knowing that no one was eavesdropping in the room


    "In the past few years, the aristocratic family has been suppressed. If the aristocratic family and the common people of the poor family get married a few years ago, the aristocratic family will be impeached. It''s Mrs. Wang, qiqichang''s assistant to the Xi family. It''s said that he had a brother who was impeached for marrying the daughter of a prefect, and all the officials were removed. It''s because the door is not in charge of the house, and it''s not right that the Taishou was born in a poor family! "


    "Now we all pay attention to one''s birth and blood line. The more we go up, the more so. Don''t you see that there are several aristocratic families who marry each other? Do you think it''s really easy for us to get into this family? "


    Mrs. Xie sighed, full of yearning: "if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about future generations. When you are born, the status is different, and the education of aristocratic families is different."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are turning to the sky.


    "Yes, now a big stone is thrown on the street of Jiankang City, and ten of them are smashed. Eight and a half of them are aristocratic dandies who have nothing to do and drink all day long."


    "You see, the problem can''t be so extreme," said Mrs. Xie anxiously. "Isn''t there anything good? Xie Xian, you see, people should be talented, good-looking, polite, with extraordinary bearing and good manners


    "How many Xie Xian are there in the world?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Moreover, on the surface, Xie Xian is indeed rich and handsome, but the outside world has different opinions on his style. Especially in the aristocratic family, as her little social circle knows, the aristocratic family must have actually rejected him more.


    It''s hard to know what a person is like from his own eyes and other people''s mouths.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t argue with her, only said: "I think it''s good for yuan Chen. You are so impolite today, and they didn''t say anything. After you left, you always apologized to me, saying that you would never misunderstand or write poems to others, and that you would treat me wholeheartedly. "


    "What do you want from others if you don''t kill too much?"


    If you want her to say it, just find a step down.


    "Are you really determined to leave? It''s hard for you to find such a character, such a family background, and to accommodate us like this. "


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head and his beautiful eyes were shining.


    "What they said is that their family background has always been superior and disdainful. Why don''t you think about the yuan family Her smile, even if it is ironic, does not affect her beauty.


    Mrs. Xie can''t help feeling that Yuan Chen''s son has picked up the stool. It''s not that she''s old Wang selling melons and boasting. Her daughter''s beauty is all-round beauty. It''s beautiful from any expression or angle.


    Xiao Baoxin, who is tightly grasped by Mrs. Xie and talks about his heart, says that he is extremely speechless.


    As for her mother''s psychological action, she didn''t take what she said and what she wanted to say seriously. I came here just to appease her. No matter what she said or did, it would not affect the final decision.


    However, Xiao Baoxin is not the one who gives up easily. She still wants to say what she should say.


    "Niang, if the yuan family were still the yuan family in those days, they would never agree to this marriage. Not to mention saying such a thing, they also come to apologize. "


    "It''s just that their family doesn''t work now. They have no face in the emperor''s family and can''t decorate their appearance in the aristocratic family. They are clearly in love with my father''s outstanding achievements in the war, and they have a good face in front of the emperor. That''s why they have to catch up with him. "


    It''s not that she said it. Just what she said in front of Mrs. Yin, most people can''t stand it. She can bear it. You can imagine what the yuan family is like now. However, if she has the character of an aristocratic family, she will scold her on the spot and withdraw her relatives. She still respects her three points.


    Mrs. Xie nodded frequently after hearing this. It''s true that her daughter is beautiful and her husband is capable.


    "That''s how it is, girl." Mrs. Xie''s expression of caring for the mentally retarded: "the more scruples they have, the more they beg us. After you get married, they dare not bully you!"


    "Silly! It''s better than someone who doesn''t take you seriously and marries you to be bullied all day long. This hasn''t passed yet. The future mother-in-law will come to apologize to you. The future husband will be a little boy, and the daughter will be married! "


    The center of gravity of Sheffield people''s language is long: "you can grow your heart."


    How strange is this brain circuit?


    After all this trouble and trouble, her mother''s idea of marrying yuan family was strengthened.


    "A family like this pursues fame and wealth, and is obsessed with everything. When our family is good, maybe he will have some scruples. In case of any bad day, he will be the first one to go down the well."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Mrs. Xie was so unlucky that she vomited several mouthfuls until she was dry¡° Even if you don''t want to get married again, please stay in Germany, and don''t talk nonsense - our family is good, there is no bad time! "


    Mrs. Xie scowled at Xiao Baoxin: "you are just trying to make me unhappy."


    Xiao Baoxin: "Niang, you have made me unhappy all my life. I just made you unhappy for a while. I''m still losing money."


    "What''s bothering you? It''s not a good person or a bad home. Forget it, you''ll recognize that the family is not good, and the people are not good. I don''t know what you are thinking day by day. Everyone''s girl, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words all come like this. You are the devil moth, and you are the chooser! "


    "It''s not picky. I can''t find out what''s better between his family and him, but it''s a false name handed down by my ancestors."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t even bother to mention yuan Chen''s red and blue confidants. He didn''t believe them, and he didn''t take them to heart. Even if he took them to heart, he thought that all the men in the world were the same, but as a woman, he had a bad life.


    This kind of deep-rooted cognition will be regarded as truth all one''s life. How can we shake it?


    She knows that her mother is for her good and thinks that she has calculated everything, but everyone''s point of view is different. Her mother''s attitude towards life does not represent her.


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Xie is upset.

 Chapter 39

    "To leave." Xiao Baoxin answered simply and clearly.


    "That''s what your father promised!"


    Mrs. Xie was forced to hurry, and she didn''t understand. Everyone clapped their hands and cheered. If they couldn''t make a mistake, how could they get to their daughter''s house was just like a fire pit. They couldn''t put a needle in it or pour oil into it. They just didn''t want to get married after biting them to death.


    "I can''t be the master... Tell my mother, do you have a sweetheart?" In fact, last night, after she cried out that she was going to the yuan family to leave, she realized that she might be too eager to deal with it. It''s just because she protects Duzi and doesn''t allow her daughter to be bullied by her future mother-in-law''s family, so she''d rather give up. Even if Xiao Yun doesn''t agree, she plans to chop first and then beat her.


    But now the situation is different.


    "Who is it?"


    "I didn''t hear my daughter say which family is good?"


    "I don''t know which girl she''s close to - is my daughter too lonely to have any friends?"


    "If you don''t have friends, you don''t like your brothers. I don''t see anything on the street - no, my daughter is not a flower maniac. She is so beautiful that she won''t be dazzled by anyone. "


    "What''s more, I don''t see any family that looks better than my daughter."


    "My nephew is really handsome, talented and has met each other."


    Mrs. Xie was obviously excited.


    "Don''t you have a crush on someone else?"


    Xiao Baoxin silently listened to Mrs. Xie''s voice, one wave higher than the other, and finally hung his ears without being deafened. Obviously, the last sound was not excited, it was fear.


    She didn''t know what she thought in her mother''s heart.


    "Mother, you worry too much." Xiao Baoxin slowly pulled back the slender catkin in her mother''s hand, for fear that she would be shocked by her mother and could not even reflect her words. At that time, the finger may think that she is said to be in the heart, is guilty.


    Put on a dignified face:


    "I didn''t take a fancy to the yuan family or yuan Chen, but I''m not a frivolous person. I don''t have a sweetheart. Moreover, the daughter does not pursue the family background, does not pursue the appearance, but must have a good character, is aboveboard. I only want a couple for my whole life, and the white head will not be separated. "


    "Girl."


    You might as well have a sweetheart.


    Mrs. Xie''s words turned on the tip of her tongue for several times, but didn''t come out¡° You have a good character and are easy to find. It''s not difficult to be open and aboveboard. But let a man stay with you all his life. Of course, there are also such cases. But how can anyone find out before they get married? Who won''t take concubines or keep an outside room in the future


    "That is to say, what''s the degree of this?"


    "Look at that big man in our family. Although he''s a common daughter of the Cai family, he''s from a big family. He''s our high achiever. A few years before marriage, they were respectful and loving, but after a few years, they also raised the outer room. They wanted to fight and kill for the sake of the outer room? "


    "It''s not that your brother is so respectable, but most men are. Your father, your uncle, my father, your uncle, we have lived in Jiankang city for seven or eight years. We have seen many aristocratic families, and we have seen many common people who are similar to us, or even not better than us. How many of them are as you say? "


    "My daughter, I thought so when I was young, and I tried to live like this after I married your father, but what happened?"


    Mrs. Xie smiles. She is only thirty-four years old, but there are several fine wrinkles in her eyes.


    "Men, that''s all. We have to live by ourselves. Don''t take them seriously. We can live a good life."


    "Niang," Xiao Baoxin pursed his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were firm and stubborn¡° You''ve thought about it, but I''m going to do it! "


    Mrs. Xie raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Baoxin. They looked at each other in the air for a long time. At last, Mrs. Xie was defeated and spat:


    "Every one of them is my enemy. I only know it''s hard for me. This marriage is decided by your father, and just now... I''ve agreed, and I can''t go back to my parents. It doesn''t matter if we don''t get married. We can''t get revenge. You don''t have to wait for your father to come back. He is the head of the family. At last, you have to listen to his opinions. "


    Xiao Baoxin knew that it was Mrs. Xie who gave in. That was enough, at least half the success.


    Well, or a third?


    "It''s hard for mother to speak, but it''s up to me and dad to say --"


    "Forget it, don''t get involved." Mrs. Xie finally confirmed with her, "daughter, are you determined to leave?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded firmly.


    In fact, there are 10000 ways to get rid of her parents. If she says no, she can fight. She doesn''t believe that he can''t get rid of her parents by beating her once. However, as a result, her reputation became bad, and she killed eight hundred enemies and lost eight thousand; Second, not to marry is not the same as that she wants to get revenge. There''s no need to offend people to death. It''s not their business. It''s the Revenge of the two families.


    Therefore, it can only be drawn slowly. Anyway, with her mother''s guarantee, at least she has plenty of time, so she can''t catch yuan Chen''s pigtail.


    Since he didn''t listen to advice and stuck up, don''t blame her for choosing unconventional means.


    Mrs. Xie said nothing to heaven.


    The stepson and his wife''s disharmony offended the Cai family, which made the whole Xiao family suffer from the storm of the city and was ridiculed by the crowd; When his own son was doing the work of heaven and earth everyday, he didn''t worry about it. He also offended the whole family in the city; I always think that my daughter is the most carefree and easy-going. As a result, I don''t like the good marriage. I''m stuck with the yuan family. I can''t get married and become a feud


    What''s her fate?


    "Come on! I see With a wave of her hand, she accepted her fate: "you don''t have to worry about the future. I''m sure I''ll give it back to you!"


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s face suddenly turning into a flower, Mrs. Xie was inexplicably dazzling


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, but don''t make a hole for you. My daughter, it''s easy to kiss you back. But if the yuan family gets angry and puts their upper lip on your lower lip, they will pour all the dirty water on you. Maybe you won''t even be able to kiss them in the future. "


    "Thank you, mother." As soon as Xiao Baoxin was happy, he threw himself into Mrs. Xie''s arms.


    Her mother made sense here, it was the best, but even if her mother intervened, there was no need for her to do some action. Her mother was born silly, white and sweet. She was afraid that she would not know if she had been overcast without yuan''s mother.


    Xiao''s big house has a simple population. Although Xiao Yun had two concubines before, one died in childbirth and the other died of cold on the way back to Jiankang. Except that Xiao Baoshan was brought by the lady in front of him, she and Xiao Baoshu were the two legitimate sons and daughters.


    In recent years, it has been said that it was a peaceful and prosperous time. In fact, there were wars in some small places. Xiao Yun was a confidant of emperor Yuheng, and he also had the nickname of a victorious general, so emperor Yuheng loved to use him in big battles and small battles.


    Xiao Yun himself is not a woman lover. He is more focused on making contributions and glorifying his family. He gets it from the monarch and his ministers, but he cooperates with them. The direct result is that Xiao Yun has neither the heart nor the leisure to have a concubine. The back house of Xiao''s house is very clean in Jiankang.


    In such an environment, Xiao Baoxin naturally did not experience the fight in the inner house, and those secrets were just listening to the rumors of the outside world.


    Listen to all feel sword light and sword shadow, very frightening, this still spread out, didn''t spread out those are they such as haven''t seen the world can resist?


    But at least she has a golden finger to defend herself, doesn''t she?


    Her mother can''t form combat effectiveness at all. The rhythm of throwing a fat lamb into a wolf''s nest.

 Chapter 40

    Xiao Baoxin is not sure that she can persuade her father, but it''s not a big deal in her eyes. If she can''t persuade him, she will think of another way and retreat in the face of difficulties. That''s not her.


    Furthermore


    She still remembers the voice she heard from Xiao Jingai that she would eventually retire and succeed.


    However, it seems that after her reputation was damaged, the yuan family retired.


    Although it is the first important thing for her to leave her family, it does not mean that she will sacrifice her reputation and integrity in order to leave her family.


    So, in her previous life, she married... Yang Shao?


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help but think of Yang Shao when he first met. Loyalty is loyalty, but later he followed him all the way to Xiao''s house. His actions were always obscene.


    At the thought of Xiao Jingai, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t sit still.


    The information given by Xiao Jingai was so shocking that she didn''t react well at that time. In addition, she didn''t have a deep understanding of the yuan family¡ª¡ª


    Now, she''s going to meet this rebirth person for a while, and she''s determined to rob her man''s cousin. What''s the matter.


    She had no doubt that Xiao Jingai was really reborn, not the madman''s fantasy.


    She could hear the voices of others, so mysterious, and it was not so shocking to live again. What''s more, the ancients had a dream for a long time. It''s not surprising that Xiao Jing had such a chance.


    Xiao Baoxin decides to meet Xiao Jingai for a while. After seeing off Mrs. Xie, he takes Tangli and Caiwei to the second room.


    Before getting the news, I saw that the most effective Jasper and another maid named pearl around Xiao Jingai were punished to kneel in the courtyard. The rest of the servants held their breath and only dared to look at them secretly.


    When the sun was in full swing and it was June, Jasper''s face was flushed with sweat, and she couldn''t even breathe.


    "What''s the matter?" Tangli came forward and asked.


    "It''s our negligence. The second lady has a high fever. She didn''t report it to her wife in time. It''s the servants'' dereliction of duty." Biyu knows the position of Tangli in Xiao Baoxin''s side, and seems to be returning it directly to Xiao Baoxin.


    "What''s the matter now, dear?" Xiao Baoxin asked with concern.


    "Back to the eldest lady, my wife asked the doctor to prescribe the decoction. Now she took it and went to sleep."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "I''ll come back to see her when it''s better to respect and love. You serve carefully. If you need anything, you can go to the second lady directly. " He turned and left.


    The mistress of the second room is the second lady. Even if she is not separated from Xiao Jingai, she can''t go beyond the second lady and directly intervene in other people''s house. It''s not a sisterhood, it''s just trying to stir things up, expecting outsiders to see Er Fang''s jokes.


    Xiao Baoxin has a clear conscience, but he doesn''t know that Biyu has taken a small book to avenge her.


    It was three days after Xiao Jingai woke up. Jasper handed Xiao Baoxin''s words to her immediately.


    "The eldest lady is so cold-hearted. I only think she cares about her and knows her situation in the second room. It turns out that she asked us to find a wife. Is it necessary for her to find a wife? I''ll make friends with her. "


    Jasper''s face is red:


    "When the big lady came to Beijing, she was ridiculed by the expensive women of the whole Kang city. She was not a good woman. She did not care about her accent. She took her four times to move around. Now that she has a firm foothold, she ignores her feelings. I''m not worth it for her. If it wasn''t for the lady, who would talk to her in Jiankang city? "


    "OK," Xiao Jingai said with a cold smile, "I just know what''s going on in my heart. Do you want to make everyone know?"


    Close the door, master and servant two people, otherwise Jasper also won''t what dig out the words of the nest to dig out.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you this time. Does your knee still hurt?" Xiao Jingai asked in a soft voice. The pallor in her illness made her more tender. The big eyes were watery and misty, and Jasper could not help but feel distressed.


    "Women are so concerned about me." Jasper couldn''t help her tears. "I don''t feel pain. As long as my wife is good, I''ll be fine."


    Xiao Jingai sighed at Jasper.


    In her previous life, she was married to four girls. Pearl took the initiative to climb the bed and make a house in he''s family. Jadeite and agate took care of each other one after another. Only Jasper treated her consistently. In this life, she didn''t believe anyone but Jasper.


    "Jasper, I have only you. You also take care of your own body. If you feel uncomfortable, send the people below to do it. You don''t have to do everything yourself. The lady sends people to serve the cleaning. Just send them. "


    Jasper hesitated: "I want to take care of my wife carefully."


    Most of the maidens around her were always serving her since childhood. In her opinion, most of them were very dedicated. However, since she put others out, there is a reason to say that. Maybe she heard something or something inside.


    Jasper only murmured in her heart, but she was very happy that she was trusted by her mother.


    "If the people below don''t serve me carefully, just give it back to my wife. How can my wife appease those slack servants when she is cold and warm?"


    In her previous life, because she had a bad relationship with her mother''s family, she was arranged by the people in the palace. Even Yang Shao advised her more than once. I think he also paid attention to fame.


    Therefore, in this life, she must have a good relationship with her stepmother, at least not to be delayed by her.


    She didn''t believe it. How could she have lived a lifetime more than others? No matter how unfair the family affairs were, it would be useless for her to spend a time in the harem.


    Just talking about Yang Shao, she couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Baoxin''s words.


    Is Yang Shao reborn just like her?


    Now she is eager to see Xiao Baoxin again, at least listen to the complete narration she will know, so that she can have a bottom in her heart.


    "Jasper, after a while, you go to the big room and say I''m awake. I know the big lady is coming to see me. I don''t know what''s wrong with her." Xiao Jingai pondered for a long time


    "Only that I wake up and want to see the eldest lady, and let her come and talk to me when it''s convenient. I''m lonely."


    Although Biyu is reluctant to hear this, she is always loyal. Xiao Jingai asks her to go east and never go west. She asks her to catch ducks and never kill chickens. She is such a loyal girl who has no idea of her own. She immediately runs to the big room to make up with Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin had been waiting for a long time. The longer the delay, the more doubts she had in her heart. Biyu was right in her heart. She ordered Tangli to go to the second room with a box of Dabu Jue.


    As soon as they met, Xiao Jingai came forward and held Xiao Baoxin''s hand, as if they had nothing to do with each other and were tearful to see their relatives.


    "Elder sister, I finally waited for you. Before I fainted, I just thought I was dead. I won''t see you again."


    Xiao Baoxin let her say a goose bumps.


    Anyway, she was born again. She is old and young. Who gave her the courage to act like a spoiler? Others do not know, she does not feel diaphragmatic?

 Chapter 41

    "My uncle ordered someone to send this from Yingzhou. It''s called Yingxiang. It''s taken from the intestines and intestines of shishouyu, yingyu and yingyu. It''s cleaned and emptied. It''s put in a container with white salt and sealed. It''s put for 20 days in summer. It''s dipped in ginger vinegar and eaten. It''s also called Yugao. I''ll make it up to you. "


    Xiao Baoxin smiles:


    "You''ve got to mend it. You''re going to be a bamboo pole. It''s just that we adore the beautiful little face, or it''s going to make people confused. "


    Xiao Jingai smell speech good hang a mouthful of old blood gush out, in front of this in the end is what thing? Tear off your mask! This is definitely not the Xiao Baoxin she knew!


    Even if it was rare, she would not accept it.


    Although Xiao Baoxin was also arrogant and domineering in his previous life, he was a foreigner and always cared for her.


    After getting married, she was much more gentle. With the rise of Yang Shao''s identity, she became more introverted and smoothed herself. Until she entered Yang''s house, they tore their faces thoroughly, at least they never mixed their mouths.


    Xiao Jing, of course, thinks that it''s all because of her grievances


    But the problem is that she is still aggrieved and seeking perfection, but Xiao Baoxin is very sharp. She is not only aggressive in her attitude, but also in her language.


    She even ridiculed her figure¡ª¡ª


    Is it ridicule!?


    Her chest is flat, that''s because she''s thin!


    "You''re thin, so you''re flat, but I''m not fat either." Xiao Baoxin took Xiao Jingai''s hand and put it on her chest confidently. "My mother said that a girl can''t be too thin, or she won''t be able to have children in the future. Dear, my aunt is not harsh. If you need something, you must talk to her. Otherwise, it will be bad for her to treat you harshly


    It is the immortal who often hears the other party''s slander of himself, but he makes a face of intimacy and anger. What''s more, Xiao Baoxin''s nature of being used to being hostile to others since she was a child makes her suffer a dumb loss, which is absolutely impossible.


    The sporadic information from Xiao Jingai is not only the rebirth of her marriage, but also the success of the previous life?


    It''s just for a man who doesn''t care about his sisters. It''s not enough to fight for one life, but for two lives. For this


    What else does she have to say?


    If she can bear it, she will jump out of the three realms and become a Buddha immediately!


    Let her have good words, that is impossible, and don''t say something to stimulate Xiao Jingai, how can we get some effective information quickly and accurately.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingai''s anger soared in a straight line. Xiao Baoxin didn''t even know where he had learned some terrible rude words.


    "..." sister, what have you experienced in your previous life?


    Xiao Jingai said: "sister, if you talk nonsense here again, I''ll tell my aunt. Seeing that my aunt doesn''t tear up my sister''s mouth, I''m a lady of a big family. I don''t know where to learn such words to humiliate me. "


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care about her. Her mother protects her son even more.


    "If you go, you have to ask my mother to nag you again."


    Xiao Jingai can''t help but take a deep breath, so it''s not wrong for her to come back to rob Xiao Baoxin!


    How can you be the mother of a country if you are so cheap and vulgar?


    The mother of a country?


    Xiao Baoxin heard Xiao Jingai''s heart, his eyes almost didn''t fall down, and his heart was like a crazy roll¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingai clearly said that she married Yang Shao!


    And if she is the mother of a country, doesn''t it mean that Yang Shao is the king of a country? Is that just the Zhongdian army under the command of Jiangxia king?


    What the hell happened?!


    It is clear that it is still a peaceful and prosperous age. What changes have taken place in the middle of it, so that the dynasty has changed?!


    She just wanted to come over here to explore the truth and falsehood of Xiao Jingai. Unexpectedly, she got such an explosive information. For a moment, it seems that the blood is gushing to the top of the brain, unable to think at all.


    "Sister?" Xiao Jingai noticed Xiao Baoxin''s eyes all the time. When she saw that her face had changed, she couldn''t help but wonder: "why do you suddenly look so ugly? What''s wrong? "


    Tangli didn''t know what was inside, so she came forward quickly: "lady?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Baoxin reluctantly took back his mind, "maybe I ate cold this morning, and my stomach suddenly hurt badly."


    "I''m going to ask the doctor to come and show it to you?" Tangli hesitated. How could she remember that she had hot food in the morning?


    "Yes, eating a bad stomach is not a trivial matter. For the sake of prudence, elder sister, please ask a doctor to come over." Xiao Jingai sincerely exhorted her, but she was worried. She was worried that Xiao Baoxin would not be able to win. She was so anxious that she invited her in. Without saying a word to the point, she withdrew.


    "It''s a lazy donkey who has a lot of excrement and urine!"


    "When it''s not bad, it''s bad at this time!"


    Xiao Baoxin took a look at Xiao Jingai. She had never seen such a shameless person!


    Grab the man, grab the chance, grab everything that belongs to her, grab the peace of mind, actually also take it for granted that these are others owe her.


    She doesn''t know the entanglement between them in the previous life, but who can see that the first man is her husband, Xiao Jingai. Even if there are 1000 or 10000 reasons for robbing other people''s men, how can she regard herself as a victim and seek justice?


    Do you want a face?


    "Love and respect are too much. You''d better take care of yourself." She laughs that people and animals are harmless. "I practice boxing every day to strengthen my body. I''m as strong as a cow. I''m stronger than you. It''s like a wind can blow you away. It''s all right. Don''t be nervous. "


    "That''s good." Xiao Jingai automatically blocked the unpleasant words, and pulled Xiao Baoxin to sit on the couch with a smile. The maid served two cups of hot tea and two plates of preserved fruit.


    "I''ve been thinking about Xiao Lang in my heart, but I didn''t have time to ask when my sister was in a hurry."


    Xiao Baoxin, at last, came.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jingai blinked his eyes and said, "is Xiao Lang hurt? How sad would my aunt be if she was hurt? Listen to elder sister, there was a Zhongdian army named Yang... Yang Shao who saved Xiao Lang at that time. We Xiaofu have to thank them well. "


    "That''s nature." Xiao Baoxin held Xiao Jingai''s little hand with a smile, and ignored Xiao Jingai''s surprise: "the next day, my mother sent the housekeeper to send a thank-you gift. Xiao Lang was inconvenient to go out of the house because he had a wound on his face, so he made an appointment with Yang Dianjun to have a drink together in the future. "


    "I have a heart of respect and love. Yang Dianjun is kind to my Xiao family. My mother won''t do this and won''t do it."


    "Yes, if I care, I will be confused." Xiao Jingai''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are bent. He wants to pull back his hand and take a cup of tea, but he is pulled by Xiao Baoxin and won''t let go.


    "Sister is afraid that I can''t run away, holding my hand all the time?"

 Chapter 42

    Xiao Baoxin was smiling, his long eyelashes were flapping, and he looked at it playfully and cleverly.


    "I like to respect and love these hands. Although the old man always thinks that the thin hands are only bones, and the hands without meat are very thin, it''s pleasant to look at them like ten fingers and scallions."


    Then, regardless of Xiao Jingai''s face frozen on the spot, he raised his other hand that he didn''t hold in one place and handed it to her.


    The fingers are long and round, pink and white. They are soft to the touch.


    "It''s not like me. I have meat on my finger, but I''m blessed. I''ll have nothing to worry about all my life. But in the end, if you don''t like the elegant and elegant, you always have some regrets in your heart. "


    Xiao Jingai: die!


    And, 1657 dirty words are omitted.


    "Sister, don''t tease me." Xiao Jingai swallowed, "let''s get down to business. Why are we joking again. In fact, I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not... "


    Xiao Baoxin: "if you feel that way, it is not the right thing to say. I suggest you not to say it."


    "..." Xiao Jingai was speechless.


    In the stagnant water like Wangchun palace, Xiao Baoxin broke these words.


    "One day, I''ll be the mother of a country. I''ll cut the girl''s tongue! To dispel my hatred! "


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Xiao Jingai''s watery apricot eyes and directly showed Xiao Jingai to Mao.


    "Sister, why are you... Looking at me like this?" How did she feel that Xiao Baoxin was crazy and her eyes were full of murderous spirit?


    With a smile, Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were as bright as the rising sun. But she also let go of Xiao Jingai''s hand. She couldn''t hold it any more. She was afraid that she might lose control and take off Xiao Jingai''s hand.


    Is there a secret in my heart that I can''t tell, so I express it very frequently?


    Say two words, she is not stingy to give a response, to sell their cards to a clean.


    "I''m joking with you. There''s something we can''t say between our sisters."


    Xiao Jingai: "in fact, I have to ask this. It''s always the same thing in my heart."


    "I remember my sister told me that Yang Dianjun once mentioned me... I didn''t go out of the gate. I never met Yang Dianjun, but I was afraid that such words would damage my reputation..."


    Xiao Baoxin sniffed Yan Xiu''s eyebrows and said, "did I say that?"


    Xiao Jingai was stunned: "yes, I don''t remember? On the day I fainted, I went to my elder sister and said that half of the time yuan''s family came to the house to make amends. I''m afraid I disturbed my elder sister, so I didn''t ask her in detail. "


    It''s clear that she is the one who drives people out. In her mouth, she is considerate and afraid of disturbing her. It''s true that her life is not in vain. She is more hypocritical than before.


    "Maybe you remember wrong." Xiao Baoxin said, "where do you know a man from Jiangxia palace? Even if he doesn''t know what to say in front of me, I''ll have to ask my mother to send someone to check on him and never forget. "


    "Respect and love," she seemed to suddenly remember, her eyes suddenly like a knife sharp up: "you tell me the truth, do you recognize that Yang Dianjun, why do you pay so much attention to him?"


    Xiao Jingai is stunned. What is Xiao Baoxin''s operation?


    It''s clearly her who mentioned it. How can she now pour dirty water on her?


    Still carry long room madam to come out, want to sit down her accusation?


    She won''t forget that she still has an engagement. She wants to marry Yang Shao and get a real wife to do it, but she doesn''t want to follow the same old way as Xiao Baoxin in her life. She will be divorced and married again when she has a bad reputation.


    Xiao Baoxin''s glory in her previous life is also a stain that she can''t wash away in her whole life.


    "Sister, you can''t talk nonsense! It''s about the reputation of respect and love. "She had to plead, just when the maid said in the foreign newspaper:


    Here comes the third lady.


    Xiao Jingai gritted his teeth and swallowed all the words back.


    The population of Er Fang is more complicated than that of Da Fang. Xiao Yu''s wife and two concubines gave birth to one son and three daughters.


    The third lady, Xiao miaoreng, is the only daughter of his wife, Xiao. She is twelve years old. Although she is not big, she is very tall, a little taller than Xiao Jingai.


    She was beautiful and dignified. Her eyebrows looked like distant mountains and her eyes were like autumn water. She was just plain dressed. In her emerald green gown, she only had a hairpin on her head. She didn''t even wear any jewelry. She looked a little dull and stereotyped.


    "Was it... I didn''t come at the right time?"


    Before entering the room, Xiao miaorong vaguely heard something about "fame". When he came in to see the awkward atmosphere, he immediately wanted to turn back to his own yard.


    Originally, she didn''t have any relationship with Xiao Jingai, but she didn''t want to get involved in any trouble.


    As soon as Xiao Jingai saw Xiao miaoreng''s posture, she immediately wanted to walk away. She quickly took her arm and let her in warmly: "where does Sanniang say? We don''t care so much between sisters. It''s time for you to come any time."


    "Have a taste. Don''t you like melon seeds best?"


    Xiao miaoreng is cold in nature, and Xiao Jing is loving, thoughtful and caring. They don''t get close to each other even though the well water doesn''t break the river water.


    Xiao Jingai was very angry at being interrupted. But Xiao miaoreng is different.


    In his former life, Xiao Miaolong married Xi family, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. His husband, Xi Sanlang, served successively as the Minister of Huangmen and later as the governor of Linhai. His commander Xu yanqingyou and the military of Jinling in Yangzhou. After Yang Shao ascended the throne, he became a confidant of the new emperor and became a high-ranking official of the new emperor.


    Before her death, Yang Shao seemed to recall Xi Sanlang to Jiankang and worship him as Sikong.


    Xiao miaoreng, because Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Jingai are like breaking up, naturally stands beside the second lady, so that Xiao Jingai is helpless in the palace. After her rebirth, Xiao miaoreng is the one she will make good friends with.


    Xiao Jingai''s sudden enthusiasm surprised not only Xiao Baoxin, but also Xiao miaoreng.


    "... oh."


    After eating seven or eight melon seeds, Xiao miaoreng came back to himself later: "I went to my grandfather''s house a few days ago, and I came back last night to know that my second sister was ill."


    This is the reason why I just came to see a doctor.


    "How is she? I haven''t seen her old lady for a long time. I''ll go and say hello to her another day. " Xiao Jingai quickly adjusted her mind and was smiling.


    "Good." Xiao miaoreng grinned, and the speed of eating melon seeds on her mouth soared. Did her second elder sister eat anything to damage her brain?


    The reason why she married her daughter to Xiao''s house at that time was that the Xiao''s family was a newly rich family and was very honored. The younger generation of Xiao''s family didn''t show their lintel. Now her uncle is still a scholar in Linchuan. Although the official duties are heavy, there are many aristocratic families in jiankangcheng.


    Xiao Jingai used to look down on her foreigners, and she didn''t take them with her when she was in a hurry. Even if they came, she was polite and considerate, and she was alienated. Why did she suddenly change her personality today, and still have an "old lady" and "old man''s" in one mouthful?

 Chapter 43

    "Sister, how can I hear that you are fighting with your family outside? Have you entered the Yamen? "


    Xiao miaoreng was surprised by Xiao Jingai''s sudden enthusiasm. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he turned to Xiao Baoxin. This dignified and serious face is quite vivid when talking about such gossip.


    "Isn''t it difficult for you


    "Didn''t Aunt scold you?"


    "- it is said that the emperor also praised you for your tiger father without dog daughter."


    Although Xiao miaoreng and Xiao Jingai were not very close in the past, they were both very close to Xiao Baoxin, though they had a delicate relationship between stepmother and stepsister.


    Xiao miaoreng is keen on painting and loves all beautiful things, the most of which is Xiao Baoxin. The beauty of prosperous times is not fake. Whenever Xiao miaoreng is depressed, he will get better if he looks up to Xiao Baoxin for a day and a half.


    Xiao Baoxin is beautiful and never modest. If you look, I''ll show you¡ª¡ª


    They are such a relationship, that is, superficial is also superficial, that is, to say they are distracted is also very direct to the soul.


    "Yes, the day I fell ill, I was listening to the yuan family come to apologize." Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to answer, Xiao Jingai said with a smile: "sister a is blessed. When you meet a sensible family like yuan family, you know that sister a is very close to Xiaolang. If it''s someone else, it''s not sure what it''s like. "


    This is also out of the ghost, unexpectedly yuan family is the one who bow, she wants to break the head also can''t understand.


    However, there was no conflict between this and previous life. Later, Xiao Baoxin''s reputation of infidelity was the reason why the yuan family withdrew.


    This battle was not fought in the previous life. Even the emperor was shocked. It must have been the blessing of "tiger father without dog daughter". Did the yuan family not withdraw immediately?


    With the emperor''s protection, she didn''t fall in love with Yang Shao at first sight. Does it mean that Yang Shao''s marriage with Xiao Baoxin is so confusing to her?


    Xiao Miao Rong a listen to stare big eyes, "really, elder sister?"


    "That''s good. My grandmother was worried about your marriage when she heard the rumors outside."


    "Who let me have a good father?" Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    She is self mocking, can hear Xiao Jingai ears that is naked show off.


    She endured the sour side, while flattering: "that is, my uncle''s military exploits, fighting for the country, is for the emperor''s important officials."


    You and I can talk about each other as soon as you say it. Xiao miaoreng is not good at words, and Xiao Baoxin is not in high spirits. Xiao Jingai''s active atmosphere is the only way to start a topic.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao miaoreng gets up to say goodbye. This enthusiastic Xiao Jingai gives her goose bumps all over her body. She only says that Xiao Jingai is good at recuperation, and she is inconvenient to disturb.


    Seeing this, Xiao Baoxin got up with him.


    "Elder sister..." Xiao Jingai doesn''t want to let Xiao Baoxin go like this. Just talking about Yang Shao, Xiao miaoreng interrupted her. Inexplicably, she has been put on a reputation that is not clear with Yang Shao. She can''t swallow it like this.


    When Xiao miaoreng sees that Xiao Jingai obviously wants to talk with Xiao Baoxin behind her back. She raises her foot and goes out, but she is caught by Xiao Baoxin''s arm.


    "I know what you want to say, isn''t it the Zhongdian army of Jiangxia king?"


    Xiao Baoxin frowned slightly, "I''m also kind-hearted. You''re a little girl, and you still have a marriage. Don''t always chase after people. It''s not good for people to know."


    Xiao Jingai was struck by thunder. She was sure that Xiao Baoxin did say that at that time!


    But now she''s turning black and white. What''s going on?!


    Why did all the dirty water fall on her?


    "Elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that you said that Yang Shao mentioned me, so I asked."


    Xiao Baoxin looked at her with cold eyes for a long time, which made her feel straight and hairy. He only felt that a small wind was whizzing up her neck along her back.


    "In a word, it''s not good for you to ask anyone about that person in the future."


    With that, he didn''t give Xiao Jingai any chance to explain. He took Xiao miaoreng''s little hand and walked away, leaving Xiao Jingai half angry and his nose askew.


    What the hell is going on?


    This is definitely not Xiao Baoxin who was arrogant and domineering in memory, but always treated her as one!


    Her rebirth did change some things, but it''s impossible to change a person''s style in such a short time!


    Well, there''s only one possibility


    Xiao Jingai is like falling into a cold pool, cold from the heart to the outside¡ª¡ª


    That is, Xiao Baoxin is reborn. Only for this reason can we explain why Xiao Baoxin''s attitude towards her changed suddenly, digging holes and throwing dirty water on her.


    ££££££


    "The second sister is strange."


    Out of Xiao Jingai''s yard, Xiao miaoreng said in a low voice: "normally, I''m more distant than others. I''m always in a posture. Today, I''m not as good at dancing as usual. I don''t know what I''ve been stimulated by."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. Xiao Jingai is always smart. After his rebirth, he is full of conspiracy, but he always takes others as fools. In fact, there are some idiots in this world. They are just people who don''t care.


    The reason why he is so intimate with Xiao miaorong after his rebirth is that Xiao Jingai can make use of it.


    "It may be that we suddenly find that we are both old and married. We should take care of each other." Xiao Baoxin''s point is up.


    "... oh."


    Xiao miaoreng accidentally lost his eyes, rubbing his eyes and walking forward: "that''s quite a sudden, obvious thing, I found out." After a pause, she added:


    "What did sister say about the Chinese Dian army? My mother is conferring on me. Don''t spread any scandal. "


    Poof!


    Xiao Baoxin is not choked to death by her saliva. Her third wife is honest and lovely.


    "Then let my aunt take good care of her, don''t let her chance to spread scandal."


    Xiao Jingai has a vicious mind. He not only wants to rob her of her marriage, but now he has figured out how to deal with her when he becomes the mother of a country.


    She didn''t have such a big measure. She forgave those who wanted to hurt herself, and she was not abused. She stripped herself dry and washed her hands!


    If you want to harm others, you have to see if you have that brain!


    "That''s the way to do it once and for all. That''s it." Xiao miaoreng clapped and went straight to the main courtyard of the second room.


    It was noon and the sun was just empty.


    Xiao Baoxin stands under the peach tree, but he is more charming than the peach blossom.


    Caiwei: "lady, the sun is too poisonous. Don''t sunburn the lady."


    "Caiwei, are you friendly with agate?" Xiao Baoxin asked. When she came out of Xiao Jingai''s yard, she saw Caiwei and agate talking and laughing in a low voice. She knew each other very well.


    "It''s OK. There are few maidservants who don''t get along well." This said the high-end atmosphere on the grade: "lady what command?"


    "No matter which agate or which one, you should pay 20 Liang silver from the account and spread it out. Be sure to report the second lady''s every move to me."

 Chapter 44

    Although Xiao Baoxin was blessed by Emperor Yuheng with the golden words of "tiger father without dog daughter", he didn''t get any benefits. His reputation is still bad. In the past, if she was arrogant and domineering, as well as humane, it was the envy and jealousy of the little girls that made her a bad name.


    But after Xiao''s brothers and sisters became famous in the first World War, when they heard Xiao Baoxin''s name, they all shook their heads. Those who dared to fight in the street said that they were pretty and smart, and the ladies had to be trusted, didn''t they?


    The yuan family did not give up their marriage on the crest of the storm. Those who liked to say that they valued Nuo and kept his promise, while those who didn''t like to say that they just scolded him for valuing profit over justice, which made him the ancestor of yuan family.


    Those aristocratic CHILDES who have been beaten or removed from their posts are the top ones who stay at home to recuperate, but no family can afford to lose this person because they have done away with their official positions because of such trifles - even things that have nothing to do with them. But it involves a wide range of families, involving many aristocratic CHILDES, and makes them form a rope. After spraying the Xiao family, spraying the yuan family, spraying the yuan family and the Cai family who are in laws with the Xiao family.


    After a round, the main force of the aristocratic families was directed at Xie Xian and pan Shuo.


    The emperor''s edict, they are not good to talk, their own son is not reasonable, but Xie Xian and pan Shuo are not the same, especially Xie Xian, it is simply a traitor who jumped out of the family pile, not to leave a bit of face, press down to slap the bottom, the problem is the bottom can stand, the face can''t stand.


    The aristocratic families concentrated their firepower and took pan Shuo with them¡ª¡ª


    In their eyes, pan Shuo is not on the table at all, and he has lost his identity.


    Xie Xian is different. He is the direct branch of the top aristocratic family. He represents the Xie family. The aristocratic family is equal to him, and no one can insult anyone.


    This shows the fighting power of the aristocratic family. The honest officials who feed mosquitoes in their spare time on weekdays have heavy official duties. They want to take a short break in three days and a big break in five days. They are either going out to play or on the way out to play. Now they are not playing any more. They stick to Jiankang and go to court one after another. It''s not enough to write a note to express their gratitude every day. Those who don''t like going to court most gather together¡ª¡ª


    For the sake of Xie Xian, the aristocratic families also struggled and demanded emperor Yuheng to punish them.


    Naturally, it can''t be the son of the Keng aristocratic family who has beaten all the people half disabled, because this is actually the emperor. He told the emperor that even if the aristocratic families were noble, they were not confused.


    Therefore, the charge that the aristocratic families deduct to Xie Xian is disrespect.


    How disrespectful the law is, pan Shuo is about to be involved. He has to rush to issue an edict. However, he doesn''t even know the names of the people who dismissed him from office or why he held the official post. The edict made him pass it all along.


    Xie Xian then had to come forward to supplement and promulgate the imperial edict, and then brought out those who were removed.


    And then the charge came out.


    It is said that the emperor''s edict can be passed on as a child''s play, which is more casual than a child''s play. Where is the royal dignity?


    The aristocratic families had chicken blood together, but pan Shuo, the initiator, made a side dish, which had to be mentioned when he impeached Xie Xian.


    Yuheng emperor naturally knows that this time it''s Pan Shuo''s fault. Xie Xian is just wiping his ass.


    Although the aristocratic families wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to bring down his upright huangmenlang, they had a good chance and they got the reason. Deal with it. Who can help the royal family in the future? Don''t deal with it, aristocratic family. It''s a way to fight a protracted war.


    One third of the whole discussion deals with government affairs, but two thirds of the time is spent denouncing Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian was Huang men Lang, who followed the emperor in and out. After a few days, he was so annoyed that he simply said he was ill and didn''t come out.


    Emperor Yuheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he could stop for a while. Unexpectedly, the aristocratic families won the initial victory. He was even more arrogant and killed Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yuheng was so angry that he ordered Xie Xian to be removed from office. Only in this way did the aristocratic families get rid of their hatred. Poetry writers and painters express their disdain and dissatisfaction with Xie Xian, just like the treatment of the public enemy of the whole people.


    For a while, Xie''s family was empty.


    When Xie Xian was removed from office, the aristocratic families did not pursue pan Shuo any more. Everyone knew that it was a mallet. Thanks to him, Xie Xian was our hero who broke into the enemy. Apart from the responsibilities of the imperial historian, the aristocratic family did not pursue him at all.


    But emperor Yuheng quit, because this club has implicated his upright huangmenlang, and in a rage, he has also given pan Shuo to the official.


    I can''t help it. I can''t get rid of his boiling anger every day.


    Xiao Baoxin''s confusion caused such a shock to the imperial court, which ended. If it''s not for the benefit, it''s just one person.


    Yang Shao.


    The family of the old song dynasty used to kill each other. From the founding of the country, there was no one who could sit on the throne without blood on his hands. The king of Jiangxia was extravagant and careless in money, like the Yellow River burst its dyke. However, he was always cautious in serving the emperor. He was afraid that a lintel on the face of emperor Yuheng would inspire the fratricidal blood of the old song family.


    Xiao Baoshu had just started to make a scene, and he had to watch it. Ha ha, he laughed and made a pig cry.


    The next day, Yang Shao personally came to him to accept the crime, and he realized that the Jiangxia palace was also involved in this matter.


    Yang Shao''s father worked under the command of the king of Jiangxia. When he was young, his father died in the war with the king of Jiangxia, and his mother brought him up alone. When Yang Shao was 14 years old, he begged the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia accepted him because of his father''s loyalty and righteousness. Even three years ago, the king of Jiangxia led the army to pacify the chaos and took Yang Shao with him.


    It was at that time that Yang Shao killed countless enemies and made great achievements. The king of Jiangxia promoted him to become the Chinese classic army, which was regarded as a promising young man.


    But it was him. If he didn''t sing, he would die.


    Xiao Baoshu: a single family?


    Xiao Baoshu is a little dandy who has no strength to bind a chicken. He is doing absurd things day by day. Who knows Jiankang city?


    The one who singled out the aristocratic family was the Chinese classic army under his command!


    The king of Jiangxia angrily took people to Emperor Yuheng to plead guilty for fear that he would be tired.


    Yuheng emperor was a talented man. He knew the story from Xie Xian, and he didn''t blame Yang Shao. Only in the side picked a person to compete with him, the result of a war and win.


    Another one, another World War II.


    Another one, three in a row.


    Yuheng emperor''s interest was high, so he let them three together to fight against each other.


    In fact, it was not glorious for the generals, but no one dared to disobey the emperor''s order, so three to one made Yang Shao''s four victories, which made a great contribution to Emperor Yuheng.


    Emperor Yuheng loved to use the common people of poor families. When he saw that Yang Shao was a master of martial arts, he decided to seal the Zhige general as a forbidden army and a guard. From Jiangxia wangzheng five grade subordinate officer to become the emperor''s near attendant three grade general, a complete qualitative leap.

 Chapter 45

    After hearing the news of Yang Shao''s promotion, Xiao Jingai was shocked and speechless.


    In his previous life, at least Yang Shao won the Pengcheng order in the early spring of next year, and left Jiankang city with Xiao Baoxin in a mess. Whether there was Xiao Yun or King Jiang Xia''s operation is unknown, but Yang Shao has never been a general of laoshizi''s Zhige in his whole life!


    What happened now was totally different from the previous life that she knew well.


    Xiao Jingai is flustered. What''s the meaning of her rebirth? No advantage!


    She was eager to find out the outside news, but she didn''t know what Xiao Baoxin had said to Mrs. Xiao, so that Mrs. Xiao''s defense against her was the same as that against thieves these days. She took advantage of her illness to keep her healthy, and even the government wouldn''t let her out.


    Yang Shao''s news or Jasper and her guard two door mother through the gas son, inquired about for less than half a month to find out.


    The information lags behind. I''m afraid that Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao will be the last to know if they have a baby.


    Xiao Jingai didn''t allow himself to make such a mistake, so he specially made the jujube cake that Yang Shaoshi had learned to please in his previous life and sent it to Mrs. Xiao. Wen Yan soft language wanted to get rid of the ban.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xiao doesn''t accept this at all. She won''t let it go as long as it''s possible to hinder her daughter''s marriage.


    Xiao Jingai had to pick a second master to look for when he was at home. He only said that he was in good health. Half a month ago, he made an appointment with his mother at guoziji restaurant.


    Mrs. Xiao refused without leaving any room.


    But Xiao Er Ye was not a heartless man. He couldn''t remember when he wasn''t in front of him. But when he saw that it was his daughter and his big watery eyes were looking at him pitifully, he couldn''t bear it.


    Now face down.


    In recent years, Xiao''s brothers had a prosperous official career, and Xiao Yu had already become Zhongcheng, the censor. Xiao''s family was originally from a small family. No matter how cold they were, they had no confidence. They carried Xiao Baoxin out on the spot.


    When Xiao Jingai heard that it was Xiao Baoxin''s ghost, she would bite off her silver teeth. She cried on the spot with tears, hoping to prove her innocence by death.


    Second master Xiao''s hot temper comes up as soon as he sees it. Xiao Baoxin is as big as a pearl, but his daughter who has no mother is not a weed on the roadside. No matter how bad his blood is, he won''t be bullied.


    But he''s an uncle, and it''s not easy for him to go directly to the big room and his niece and say that his evil spirit came out of Mrs. Xiao.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, not to mention the reputation of the lady, still teach her how to deal with herself in the future? When you get to your husband''s house, don''t you get trampled on?


    "It''s not your own daughter! If your daughter, you can listen to the wind is the rain, who a bajizui say not good to hear, you really shut the house? "


    "Yes, Miao Rong is my daughter, not your daughter!"


    They quarreled with each other from Xiao Jingai''s reputation to the question of whose daughter they were, and finally they broke up in discord.


    Since her rebirth, Xiao Jingai has made up her mind to make friends with Mrs. Xiao''s mother and daughter. I didn''t intend to offend Xiao''s mother and daughter, at least I didn''t want to offend everyone so early.


    But there''s no way. If she doesn''t take this step, she will be trapped in the mansion. Even if she has all her strength, there''s nothing she can do.


    After a big quarrel with Xiao Er ye, Mrs. Xiao fell ill. Until Xie Lao Fu''s birthday, she was ill. She had to entrust Xiao miaoreng to Mrs. Xie and go with Chang Fang.


    If Xiao Jing loves him, he has the cheek to go to the long room with Xiao miaoreng.


    Xiao miaoreng knew that it was Xiao Jingai''s heart that made her parents not agree with each other, so she had no good face for Xiao Jingai, and the sisterhood in her son was blown away in a gust of wind.


    Xiao Jingai takes the initiative to show her kindness. Xiao miaoreng takes her as the air and doesn''t even take care of her. After a long time, Xiao Jingai will let her go if she feels strange and shameless. Just wait for a long time, Xiao miaorong this gas passed, and then pacify.


    They get into Mrs. Xie''s carriage. Xiao Baoxin smiles at Xiao miaoreng and asks her to sit next to him. He doesn''t even give Xiao respect and love in his eyes. He doesn''t mean to repair or relax at all. He is too lazy to do anything on the surface.


    "Come and sit down with your aunt."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t know what was inside, but said that it was a little friction between girls. She didn''t want to be ugly to Xiao Jingai, so she called her with a smile.


    If Mrs. Xie was not still there, Xiao Jingai could hardly help but have a showdown with Xiao Baoxin.


    She must be reborn, will be a hand, is such a dirty trick!


    Both Xiao Baoxin and Xiao miaoreng are not talkers. They don''t fight with her on the spot. They think they don''t love Xiao Jingai. They talk in a low voice and laugh loudly. Soon they arrive at Wuyi lane outside Qinhuai River.


    The Xie family hasn''t set up a banquet in the mansion for three or four years.


    The last time when Xie Shizhong was alive, the aristocrats, the important ministers and the people who came to the banquet almost blocked the traffic on the Qinhuai River.


    But now they are totally different from before. They sit on the ox cart and have no obstacles. They hardly meet their peers.


    The Xie family in Wuyi lane has been a top class family since they arrived in the south of Yiguan. The residence is carved with beams and painted buildings.


    Old lady Xie saw the guests in the main hall. By the time Xiao Baoxin arrived, the hall was full of people, including big girls and little daughters-in-law. As soon as they came in, the voice in the hall was reduced by 50%.


    Old lady Xie is sixty years old. Her hair is gray, but her body is strong. In particular, her eyes are as sharp as an eagle.


    She didn''t want to live a long life, but she couldn''t stand the filial piety of her descendants. It has been more than three years since Xie Shizhong passed away. She wanted to take this opportunity to give Mrs. Xie some relief, but she had to accept it.


    Old lady Xie obviously likes Xiao Baoxin very much. She grabs Xiao Baoxin''s hand and puts on her emerald hand string. She praises her as a beauty, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "Take it back and play with it. If you don''t like it, put it in the box."


    Xiao Baoxin quickly said thanks. Although Xie Laofu''s mouth was full of praise, she actually heard the sentence in Xie Laofu''s heart


    "It''s a pity."


    What a pity? She didn''t know.


    Then Xiao Jingai and Xiao miaorong came forward to celebrate their birthday, and Xiao Baoxin stepped aside.


    With a harmless face of human and animal, Xiao Jingai teases old lady Xie with honey. He takes out two wrist incense sticks and gives them to her and Xiao miaoreng. They are not as good as Xiao Baoxin, but they are not bad.


    After chatting with Mrs. Xie for a while, I was afraid that some of the girls were bored, so I let them go out to play in the yard. The men were separated in the front hall and would never collide.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xiao miaoreng walked out of the main hall side by side. Behind them, three or four girls came up, deliberately speaking in a low voice, but it happened that they could be heard


    "Sheng is a foxy girl. She''s selling herself around with her face. "It''s vulgar, and it''s worthy of my brother?"

 Chapter 46

    Xiao Baoxin stopped and turned to Yuan Jiuniang.


    "I was born with a pretty face. What''s the matter? It''s better than that you haven''t relied on a public face that you can''t find in the crowd. Are you envious or envious? "


    Seven years ago, when Xiao Baoxin first entered Jiankang City, he never played innuendo or scolding others. That''s how he said that he didn''t directly fight each other. That''s when his reputation of arrogance and domineering spread.


    Later, however, Mrs. Xie arrested her and monitored her for 12 hours all day. From the schoolgirl to the mother sun who was taking care of her daily life, including Tangli, she was asked to report her every move in real time. After listening to Mrs. Xie''s repeated instructions to be a qualified lady every day, Xiao Baoxin was so annoyed that she was full of her mother''s heart.


    Over the years, she has converged a lot. It seems that they have forgotten what kind of fault she is and let others round her.


    "Xiao Baoxin, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth!" Yuan Jiuniang blushed with shame.


    Her mother, Mrs. Yin, was a beauty when she was young, but she didn''t inherit the beauty of Mrs. Yin at all. She looked like her plain father.


    There is no ugliness in the facial features, but when combined, there is no beauty. It''s just so common.


    Because it''s true, she''s more angry.


    Since Xiao Baoxin came to Jiankang City, she has hated Xiao Baoxin, and her brother''s engagement with Xiao Baoxin makes her even more disgusted.


    It''s just that she used to be under the pressure of her mother, but now Xiao Baoxin has lost people. She made a mistake first. She lost people to the yuan family. Why can''t people say something?


    Xiao Baoxin looks at Yuan Jiuniang as if she is mentally retarded. She has become famous in the first World War and practices martial arts diligently. How hard does this person want to fight with her?


    "Not matched, not has the final say." Xiao Baoxin''s smile is bright and arrogant¡° On the second day of the incident, your father and your brother went to my house to apologize and urged the Xiao family to fulfill their engagement


    "Nonsense! No way Yuan Jiuniang was very angry. Xiao Baoxin''s words were like insulting their yuan family.


    What do you mean? Do the yuan family still ask the shrew of the Xiao family to get married?!


    Who are you scolding?


    "You Xiaos are just a poor family, and you are only promoted to today''s status by fighting. You are vulgar. I, the aristocrat of yuan family, don''t allow you to defile me!"


    Xiao Baoxin sneers:


    "You yuan family are noble. Why do you marry my family? You asked for it!"


    "OK, I''m not afraid of people coming and going to quarrel here. After listening to jokes, I lose my identity." The head of shining County frowned and raised his small face haughtily.


    She is the only daughter of Princess Kangle, and is one of the best in Yuan Jiuniang''s group.


    "Madam Xiao, nine niangs are younger than you, can''t you let them?" After a pause, she said reluctantly, "after all, she will be a family. She is your sister-in-law. Why are you so aggressive?"


    The leader of shining County admires yuan Chen''s talent. Others don''t know about it, but Xiao Jingai, who was born again, can''t be clearer.


    Shi Ning was arrogant, but he didn''t care about yuan Chen. Later, he married the Zhou family, the son of the state. His husband was Shilang, and they had a big fight because of the letter between the two. Everyone in Jiankang city knows that.


    Therefore, at this time, she is not so much in love with Yuan Jiuniang as in love with her husband.


    Yuan Jiuniang is that lengtouqingwu.


    Xiao Jing''s love is not willing to be unwilling. If her mother gives her strength, she will not be so close to the awesome emperor that she is met with the taboo of Jade Emperor. How could she be ignored by the royal family, ridiculed in and out of the house, and not even relied on?


    "No, I don''t dare to have such a sister-in-law."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to be the head of shining county.


    Since Yuan Chen had been to Xiaofu, he immediately declared that he would not write poems with others, and he only wrote poems for the eldest lady of Xiaofu. For a time, jiankangcheng''s evaluation of Yuan Chen once again changed from infatuation to love sage.


    For her, it only deepened her arrogant and domineering evaluation, and she was full of jealousy. Some people in the market ridiculed her as a jealous lady.


    It happened after she had a fight in the street and Yuan Chen went to Xiaofu and said that it was not her request. She didn''t believe it, let alone others?


    Who can bear it or not? It''s clear that if you take her as a stepping stone and step on her step by step, you can shape your own glorious image. You can even walk in front of her with a shy face, and your face is as small as a city wall.


    "Mrs. Xiao, don''t toast, don''t drink, just step back from each other. Yuan Xiaolang is full of talent. He is a young man. No matter his family background or personality, he is more than enough for you. With your current reputation, it''s lucky that you can get married. If the yuan family doesn''t dislike you, don''t put on a high profile. Be careful that you are happy and sad. " The head of shining County said this very impolitely.


    Xiao Baoxin is laughing. This is the power of public opinion. Therefore, Yuan Chencai wants to make a good name.


    Fortunately, she''s going to finish it today. Otherwise, in the long run, Yuan''s family will ride on their necks and poop, and she''ll die of vomiting.


    Momentum makes a wave first.


    "Sorry, I don''t eat any wine. Break up affectionate couples, he said, "I think he is not a fool. He is so suck and humid that he is outside. He has no feelings for his lovers, and shows his presence to my family. He wrote to me at the three ends of the day, as if I were a big stick in a mandarin duck."


    "The one in Huaihua Lane in changganli said in his letter that they were very affectionate --"


    "Xiao Baoxin!" Yuan Jiuniang looked down upon Xiao Baoxin from the bottom of her heart. How could she bear to have her image shining and upright? Brother a, who was praised by the world, was insulted in public, which was more embarrassing than beating her and scolding her.


    She did what she said. She really rushed to Xiao Baoxin and tried to tear her mouth. But she imagined that she was plump, but now she felt very skinny. As she came forward, she heard a man''s urgent voice not far away


    "Stop it


    Yuan Jiuniang didn''t react. She just felt that she had been thrown to the ground in a flash. Her buttocks were hanging and she didn''t fall in half.


    She was not only dragged by Xiao Baoxin''s arm and swung to the ground, but also surrounded by a foreigner. She wanted to die.


    "Xiao Bao -" Yuan Jiuniang glared at Xiao Baoxin in front of her. Before she finished speaking, she saw a yellow goose figure clubbing in front of Xiao Baoxin. Because Xiao Jingai was small, she could only reach Xiao Baoxin''s jaw. Yuan Jiuniang looked at two heads strung like gourds.


    "Yuan Jiuniang, don''t deceive people too much. My elder sister''s character is valuable. It''s not your description of vulgarity or disrepute. It''s good to have two surnames to marry yuan family. Today your childe dislikes my elder sister, and tomorrow your lady embarrasses my elder sister in public. What kind of marriage is this? If you yuan family are not satisfied with this marriage, you can leave it at your door. Why do you humiliate others so many times? Is this the behavior of your aristocratic family? "


    The women are silent.


    Who said Xiao Baoxin described it as vulgar¡ª¡ª


    Although this word is quite appropriate, no one said it on the spot.


    Sister, did you scold yourself?


    It''s a common trick of the Houzhai to hide the needle in the back of the bed and to use the sword in the back of the mouth. The family is big and the business is big. Who doesn''t know who?

 Chapter 47

    Xiao Baoxin looked at the source of the voice, and sure enough, he saw a group of four people, Yang Shao, standing out in front of him. It was he who stopped him just now.


    At the front is Xie Xian, the head of Xie''s family. Yang Shao is on his right. He is handsome and elegant; One of them was outstanding in martial arts and elegant in demeanor, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Next to Yang Shao is Xiao Baoshu. The goods were originally followed by an ox cart, but they lost the line at some time on the road. Mrs. Xie was worried that she might delay the time, so she asked the guard to look for them along the way. She took three women to Xie''s house first.


    Xiao Baoshu is as clingy as Yang Shao''s demon. He has to learn kung fu from Yang Shao. So he goes in and out with Yang Shao these days. He is more enthusiastic than before.


    Xie Xian left side is lengtouqing pan Shuo, is completely ignored.


    If you want to say that he looks pretty, but his appearance is totally diluted by his two Qi. No matter how strong Yan is, he will be able to see it even if he loses seven or eight points, not to mention under the background of Xie Xian and Yang Shao.


    "My dear, is this a fight?"


    Xie Xianzheng was about to open his mouth when pan Shuo stirred him up.


    He was so excited that he rubbed his hands and said, "Lady Xiao is so powerful and domineering that she can fight ten at once." The lady also said that the back house is a battlefield without smoke. It''s all started. The smoke choked his throat! It can be seen that her hair is long and her knowledge is short. I haven''t seen this one of Xiao''s.


    Xiao Baoshu stepped forward, stood side by side with Xiao Jingai and stood in front of Xiao Baoxin: "you bully my sister because of the large number of people. Are you impatient?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. Is Xiao Baoshu''s intention to protect her or those noble girls from being beaten by her?


    "Elder sister, don''t dirty your hands. This man --" he pointed to Yuan Jiuniang, who was helped up with a painful buttock. "There are moles in the corner of her mouth. It''s easy to cause trouble. Yintang is black and dark clouds cover the top. She''s not peaceful these days. If you don''t beat her, someone else will beat her."


    Yuan Jiuniang, who was covered with dark clouds, blushed with shame. She was beaten by Xiao Baoxin and insulted by Xiao Baoshu


    "You Xiao family deceive people too much!" You owe it. Your family owes it!


    "It''s Xie''s house that doesn''t entertain well. Why are they all around the veranda?" Xie Xian went forward without strabismus, and his subordinates came forward to reply.


    Xie Xian: "where is the maid in charge of guiding the way?"


    The maid who leads the way kneels down when she hears that. Several noble girls fight. She''s too timid to stop, isn''t she?


    But the Xie family has strict rules, and the maid dare not shirk her responsibility.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian didn''t investigate: "since here, don''t you lead the ladies to the backyard? It''s not good that people come and go here and collide. "


    Yuan Jiuniang''s choice to fight here is not to find a place to betray others, but to insinuate that she wants to bury Xiao Baoxin''s two sentences. She also shows her face in front of a group of noble women. She''s afraid of being ridiculed by their yuan family rules, and she''ll cause such a big disaster before she gets through the door.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Baoxin not only had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but also started directly!


    All of a sudden, the scene was made big again!


    Yuan Jiuniang is aggrieved, but it''s not easy to pull a foreigner to complain for comfort.


    She wants to go back to her mother and tell her mother to give up the door! The yuan family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. They have a scholarly family. They can''t carry their shoulders or carry their hands. If Xiao Baoxin throws a splash through the door, who can be the opponent?


    Yuan Jiuniang turned back to the main hall, and the ladies were not allowed to stay here, so they all went to the backyard with the leading maid.


    At this time, Xiao Jingai obviously took a long breath, and directed at Yang Shao''s direction with a shy and timid blessing: "thank you, Mr. Lang, just now


    Xiao Baoxin squints at Xiao Jingai''s play. She has to do her best for Yang Shao. Just now, I was as far away as a quail. I wish all the noble girls were blind and could not see her. I''m afraid I''m tired of her and make people angry.


    As a result, when Yang Shao showed up, he threw away his face and self-protection, so he wanted to show his face in front of Yang Shao and hook up with him first.


    If you don''t stretch your head and hide behind the crowd, how can you show her?


    Xiao Baoxin won''t want a man who can hook up with his daughter-in-law and cousin as a girl.


    But if she doesn''t want it, it doesn''t mean that she will call Xiao Jingai''s heart, just like Xiao Jingai''s wish.


    I have not even thought about what to do with her when I become the mother of a country. This kind of mean person has to seize the opportunity to beat the earth and let her be down-to-earth and start a new life!


    "Brother Yang is not an outsider. Don''t be polite to him."


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to speak, Xiao Baoshu first drew Yang Shao in a circle.


    "Don''t be rude, Baoshu." Xiao Baoxin frowned. He didn''t know who Xiao Baoshu was¡° Thanks to General Yang''s help last time, you''ve escaped a disaster. If others are kind to you, keep it in mind. Don''t be big or small. "


    "Madam Xiao is very serious. My younger brother and I are like-minded. We don''t have such a modest gift."


    Yang Shao had previously avoided Xiao Jingai''s salute, but now he was talking and laughing to Xiao Baoxin''s younger brother and sister, "right, Baoshu?"


    "Yes! If brother Yang doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, we''ll bow to him. "Xiao Baoshu said with a smile," so you don''t have to be polite. They''re all from your own family. He''s my brother. "


    Xiao Baoxin was broken by his family''s three characters. However, she did not intend to interfere in Xiao Baoshu''s friendship. Besides, Xiao Baoshu was generous. The more others interfered, the more he might work harder and think he had found the truth.


    Only way: "regardless of the distance, there should be some etiquette."


    Xiao Baoshu: "sister, you beat people up and tell me the etiquette of people... Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Pan Shuo immediately shook her hands and laughed: "don''t be reserved, madam Xiao. Baoshu is a little boy, so she should be more gentle and thick skinned, and develop a little white face like those of the aristocratic family. What she does is bullshit. I think that''s good for Xiao Lang. "


    In Pan Shuo''s eyes, the Xiao family, like his family, was born in the same country.


    Xiao Baoxin repeatedly let two lengtouqing to steal white, but also no temper.


    Pan Shuo''s two goods don''t know how to go with Xie Xian. Every time she sees these two men Meng bujiao and Jiao Buli Meng, but if you want to say well, eight out of the ten sentences of Pan Shuo are in love with the childe of the aristocratic family... Does he really not consider the feelings of the childe among the CHILDES around him?


    Xie Xian doesn''t know whether he is a big hearted person or a deep-seated one. He doesn''t have the same reaction as him.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." As for Xiao Jingai, who stood out for her, he didn''t even look at her. He thought she didn''t exist.


    Xiao jingaiyin was almost broken with her hands twisted in her big clothes, and her face was blue and white.


    Every time is like this, as long as there is Xiao Baoxin beside, no one will notice her!


    Even if you give her a chance of rebirth, Yang Shao still has only Xiao Baoxin in his eyes!

 Chapter 48

    How also entangled with Yang Shao for more than ten years, Xiao Jingai can''t see that he is determined to get the eyes.


    He''s focused on what he wants.


    What she didn''t want to see happened in the end. Their first encounter with Huang Qiang had gone so far, but Yang Shao still fell in love with Xiao Baoxin at first sight.


    Xiao Jingai stepped forward quickly and cried, "elder sister, wait for me."


    I vaguely heard pan Shuo''s voice behind him


    "It''s worthy of the emperor''s praise that Mrs. Xiao''s" tiger father has no dog daughter "is absolutely different from those little girls who are so squeamish and coquettish! "The tiger girl of the gate!"


    Is this praise or abuse?


    Xiao Baoshu was not happy: "brother pan, you''ll rush to talk to my elder sister in the future. It''s easy to see but hard to hear. It''s bad for my elder sister''s reputation."


    In the past, he did not dare to talk to pan Shuo like that.


    Anyway, he is a yellow gate servant, a close Minister of the emperor, and he is much older than him. But now it''s not the same. Pan Shuo''s official has been swayed by the emperor. His new sworn brother is Zhige general from Sanpin. He is also a close Minister of the emperor. From his brother''s side, he is not afraid.


    Xiao Baoshu doesn''t rely on his father. After all, Yang Shao is not the same as his elder brother. He is the same generation!


    "What do you know, little boy? I''m praising your sister." Pan Shuo is angry. What''s the reputation of his elder sister? If he doesn''t talk to her, she will have a good reputation?


    "Not even that!" Xiao Baoshu did not give up.


    Yang Shao laughed, "brother pan, what Baoshu said is reasonable. The mouths of these little ladies... Don''t forgive people. We are men. We also care about other people''s opinions and cherish our reputation, not to mention the little ladies. "


    Pan Shuo snorted: "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant! You people... I just appreciate it. Do you understand? "


    Say, eyes slant to Xie Xian body, want to look for identity in him.


    Who knows Xie Xian said with a smile: "Shen Zheng is not afraid of the shadow slanting, but he can''t stand one, two or three. They all say that the shadow is slanting. There are so many people who talk about it. There will always be people who believe it or are willing to believe it."


    "Moreover, it would be even worse if Ling Zheng had heard the rumors and misunderstood them."


    Everything else is bullshit. When Xie Xian mentioned his daughter-in-law, pan Shuo stopped.


    Yang Shao and Xiao Baoshu look at each other and smile. It''s Xie Xian who knows what Pan Shuo is afraid of.


    After chatting, the four walked to the main hall to see Mrs. Xie. The atmosphere in the room was warm, and there were no more people than in previous years. All the people who could come and get together were related and affectionate. Several women gathered around Mrs. Xie, and the atmosphere made them stir. On the contrary, Xie Xian''s mother, Yuan Shi, was pushed aside, only with a faint smile. When she saw Xie Xianjin coming, she showed a smile on her face.


    Yuan Jiuniang, who had just rushed in to complain, sat quietly next to Mrs. CAI. The tip of her nose was red, and she squeezed out the Apple''s face with a smile.


    Pan Shuo had never been to Xie''s house before, but he was so angry that he coaxed old lady Xie out of her sight. As soon as pan Shuo saw that old lady Xie didn''t mean to look down on others, he worked harder and harder. The whole room was played by him alone. Although the women despised him, they couldn''t help being amused by him.


    Yang Shao is quiet a lot, to thank old lady to send a congratulatory ceremony, then sat down to the next head, is completely junior etiquette.


    He was not familiar with Xie Xian, and he didn''t even say a word, but he couldn''t stand it. Pan Shuo was a familiar man. Although he was just an official by the emperor, he still ran to the palace every two days.


    Yang Shao had a conversation with him three or two times. Yang Shao grew up in the market when he was a child. Later, he met a lot of people around the king of Jiangxia. He had many friends.


    Pan Shuo is big, but he is not bad. They hit it off immediately. After a drink, they take each other as confidants.


    Pan Shuo encouraged him to come to Xie''s house this time. Yang Shao heard a lot about the young master of Xie''s family around the king of Jiangxia. Fortunately, he would not fall behind.


    He didn''t speak as well as pan Shuo. A little sweet mouth that he had practiced in the Empress Dowager''s palace was as quiet as a chicken, but he didn''t want pan Shuo to talk about him in a big way and publicize his fight against the three generals. It was so wonderful that Yang shaodu suspected that he had fought a fake battle.


    Xiao Baoshu singled out the son of the aristocratic family. The aristocratic families suffered heavy losses. They were beaten and dismissed. Only one person benefited. This is Yang Shao. How can the aristocratic families not be shocked?


    Yang Shao is the one who helps Xiao''s brothers and sisters fight. The emperor only promoted him, which means that he is obviously partial to Xiao''s family¡ª¡ª


    Although they all know it, the emperor''s face was so loud that he couldn''t hide it.


    The aristocratic families did not have a good impression on Yang Shao.


    Thanks to pan Shuo''s blessing, Yang Shao became the focus of the room, especially yuan Jiuniang''s eyes, which made Yang Shao see a hole.


    Yang Shao is listening to pan Shuo''s flattery. Suddenly someone outside spreads the imperial edict. This is the end of his suffering.


    "... I am very grateful to you for your conscientiousness and kindness. It''s a special honor to be a regular official


    Wei Desheng, who was around Yuheng emperor, declared that the emperor valued Xie Xian.


    As soon as the imperial edict came out, the whole room was shocked. Just now, they thought that the emperor''s promotion of Yang Shao would be enough to beat the aristocratic family in the face. Who knows that the one who beat the face is still behind¡ª¡ª


    What kind of official is the sanshichangshi?


    It''s the upgraded version of the yellow gate servant!


    Is the victory that the aristocratic families think is actually the ladder that the emperor used to add officials to the throne?


    This face... The aristocratic family members kneeling on the ground to listen to the imperial edict are ashamed of their husbands. They all let the emperor play with them!


    At the beginning, the emperor forced the emperor to leave Xie Xian''s office. The aristocratic family won the victory. Happily, they held banquets for several days to celebrate. As a result, before half a month had passed and the banquet was not finished, the family''s delivery room sent good news - they were promoted!


    ... the ladies of the aristocratic family have mixed feelings.


    Xie Xian was flattered and insulted, but she was so excited.


    What''s the concept of zhengsanpin? His son died in zhengsanpin''s servant all his life. His grandson was only 20 years old and had reached the height of his father''s whole life!


    At the moment, I personally thank Wei Desheng for sealing a big red envelope and passing it to him. Wei Desheng smiles, says a few words to wish the old lady''s birthday and leaves. A few days ago, the reward given by the palace to the old lady of the Xie family came down, not with him.


    "Congratulations, brother Xie. I knew that the emperor would not just be your official. You are so talented and will use you sooner or later, but I didn''t expect you to be so quick!" Pan Shuo''s face turned red and excited as if he had been promoted to an official position.


    "As the saying goes, promotion, wealth and marriage are the three great pleasures of life. If you have all the first two, you will be left with the last major event of life!"


    Mrs. Xie clapped her hand and said with a smile, "yes, xuanhui is twenty years old. It''s time to get married."


    Xie Xian''s intuition is not good, and then quickly a room of aristocratic ladies look at him, eyes flashing light. His back was immediately covered with white sweat.

 Chapter 49

    The news of Xie xianguan''s worship of Sanpin was spread all over the backyard in less than a cup of tea. The ladies gathered in twos and threes, and all of them talked about the 20-year-old Sanqi Changshi.


    It is the dream of the aristocrats of the aristocratic family to be a regular official. Among the honest and upright officials, they have a more prominent official position, a real job and a long face.


    Some of their parents have never been to this height in their whole lives.


    For a moment, the frequency of the name "Xie Xian" soared in the backyard. However, if there are good ones, there are bad ones¡ª¡ª


    "... no matter how high an official is, he can''t do well. Even the emperor knows that he can reward the tonic with great effort. He will be ill in a few days."


    "My mother said that Xie Xian is the most flattering villain. He doesn''t have the strength of an aristocratic family. He adheres to the emperor and does all kinds of bad things. He is a woman who does evil things."


    "You don''t see so few guests this year? Years ago, when the old lady of the Wang family was celebrating her birthday, it was a welcome. We had to wait half an hour in the car to get in. It''s not like the Xie family... "


    "How did the Xie family come out of such a person?"


    "If you talk nonsense again, please leave Xie''s house. We Xie''s family don''t welcome you to be such a gossip!" A girl of about 12 or 3 years old came out from behind the flower bed. She cut her back with a bee''s back, wore her hair in a bun, and her beautiful eyes almost burst into flames.


    Xiao Baoxin knows that this little girl is Xie Xian''s sister, and her name is Xie Wan.


    In the past, when Xie Shizhong was still there, Xie''s mother often took her children to a banquet. She had seen her in Princess eldest. Her appearance is almost the same as when she was a child. She is still like a jade carving with powder carving. She is actually five or six points similar to Xie Xian.


    "Qi Niang, why do you yell? Is that your way of hospitality?" Xie Shan, a 14-year-old from Sanfang, has been engaged. It''s the fan family of Nanyang, one of the bad mouthed people, who is the head of the family, the governor of Xiangzhou. She only takes her concubine with her. All her sons are still living in Jiankang.


    Xie Wan sneered: "the guests know the reason and etiquette, so I''m waiting for them. But I don''t welcome people who come to the door and talk nonsense like this."


    "Seven niangs!" Xie Shan scolded: "you are too young to be rude." Turn to fan Niang there micro a blessing ceremony: "seven Niang is still small, a few Niang don''t blame, it''s better to go to the pavilion to drink tea."


    Fan Niangzi ranked fourth. She was Xie Shan''s daughter who married to Da Fang. She was her serious sister-in-law. In the past, the Xie family was very popular, and several of them turned to Xie Shan. Later, when Xie Shizhong died, Xie showed that many officials were in trouble for the aristocratic family, and the relationship between the two families was delicate. Xie Shan did not dare to make a show in front of Lady fan, and occasionally held her up.


    "Yes, our seven niangs have always been pampered. Don''t worry about it." The two ladies in the second room agreed with Xie Shan.


    Every family has its own difficult classics, sighs Xiao Baoxin.


    There are too many connections in different families.


    The aristocrats of the Xie family can''t help fighting with each other. What''s more, the eldest landlord of the house has disappeared, leaving Xie Xian''s orphan and widowed mother. As uncles, these sons and daughters are not stupid. If they understand their looks, they will not condescend to the long house.


    If Xie Shizhong is still there, how dare other rooms yell at the eldest brother''s daughter like this? How dare even the sisters in the uncle''s room yell at her in front of outsiders?


    Xie Wan: "third sister, I know you promised Nanyang fan, but you can''t even throw away the face of the Xie family. Now they are chewing their tongue in the Xie family. Even if you marry in the past, you won''t be taken seriously! "


    Xie Shan became angry: "Qi Niang, is that your attitude towards your sister?"


    "Qi Niang, apologize to the third sister quickly. Why are you so helpless. The third sister is also worried about your loss of grace in front of the guests. She kindly reminds you, how can you be so ungrateful? " Xie Chan of Er Fang complains.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t listen any more


    "You bullies, can you grow your brains and give an excuse to persuade others? You when others are stupid, can''t hear is a kind reminder, or take the opportunity to suppress? "


    "If you don''t say anything else, you can swallow the tone of being slandered in your own residence. Some of you, the third lady, and you."


    After a pause, I really can''t remember who is who. I just skip: "I''m really broad-minded, but I''ve lost my strength and character, which makes people laugh and be generous."


    "Xiao Baoxin, this is the family affair of Xie''s house. I can''t tell you what to do."


    Xiao Baoxin successfully leads the war. Xie Shan gnashes her teeth and looks like she has eaten her alive.


    They have old grudges. When Xiao Baoxin came to Jiankang city with a local accent, Xie Shan was the one who laughed the most. Xiao Baoxin kicked Xie Shan into the lake.


    The three rooms of the Xie family jumped three feet high, and the Xiao family never died. In the end, Xie Shizhong was pressed down.


    At that time, Xie Shizhong said nothing in the Xie family. Even if Xie Laosan felt sorry for his daughter, he had to keep down his anger. It was just bitter. Xie Shan was not only sick for half a month, but also couldn''t afford to lose her face. She walked out of the house after half a year. After that, Xie Shan and Xiao Baoxin became enemies. They made a clear distinction and became transparent to each other.


    Today, the transparent man said something. Why didn''t he make Xie Shan angry?


    "If the road is uneven, someone will step on it, but if the business is uneven, someone will take care of it." Xiao Baoxin laughs and faces Xie Shan from afar: "what you''re doing is not authentic. You bully your sisters with outsiders. Why can''t you? Others can''t look down and say it?"


    "You don''t want your sister to speak for your family when you''re out of character. What''s the reason?"


    "Qi Niang, don''t listen to Xiao Baoxin''s provocation. She was born in a poor family and had no education. I don''t want her to say anything about Xie''s family." Xie Juan, who is in the third room next to Xie Shan, is also involved.


    They are used to relying on Sanfang, but Xie Shan is the only one.


    Xie Wan is funny: "I don''t allow Mrs. Xiao''s gossiping in Xiefu, but I allow the fan family to dictate. Who set the rules?"


    "I didn''t hear what others said, but we heard what Xiao Baoxin said with so many ears!" Xie Shan stares at Xiao Baoxin


    "Also, Xiao Baoxin, I hope you Xiao family don''t rely on your mother''s surname Xie to paste it on the Xie family of our Chen county to look after your face. If you are not a group of people, don''t try to get together. The standard is different. "


    "Yes, I''m from a humble family. I can''t be on the stage. I''m the queen of a famous family." Fan Si Niang couldn''t help making a sound.


    Xiao Baoxin will hear all these words.


    She went to Xiao Jingai, who was holding a wine cup and was as quiet as a chicken, eating fruit wine and watching jokes: "Er Niang, I''d like to borrow your wine cup."


    It''s said that it''s borrowed, but it''s taken directly. There''s no room for Xiao Jingai to refute. Then Xiao Baoxin poured the remaining wine on the ground, threw the wine cup up, and then punched at the moment it fell. He only heard a few clicks in the air, and the white porcelain wine cup fell to the ground.


    Xiao Baoxin has a smile on his lips


    "It''s boring to be too lazy to fight with you again. There are others who are chewing their tongue and talking to my fists! "


    Thanks to no one 123, mcj221 and Qingyi for their 100 point reward

 Chapter 50

    Xiao Baoxin''s hand was exposed, and the scene was once audible. Xiao miaoreng opened her mouth wide and couldn''t help exclaiming. Then she looked at Xiao Baoxin and marveled.


    "Who are you scaring?" Fan Si Niang''s face is flushed, and her heart almost jumps out, OK?!


    The two sisters of the Xie family retreated one after another.


    What are these operations?


    It''s always hard to avoid friction between little ladies. They are all quarrels. It''s a skill to win or lose by talking and laughing! Xiao Baoxin comes out of the ordinary way. The martial arts background is never glorious. It''s the business of a poor family. If she wants to be a high official, she can only rely on military achievements. Instead of being ashamed, she is proud. With her strength, she can show off her power among women. Can you show her face?!


    "A gentleman speaks, a villain does!" Xie Shan became angry and was annoyed by her two sisters. This is my sister. I''m afraid Xiao Baoxin will fight, so I hide behind her and ask her to hide the fist?


    "Xiao Baoxin, can you make some progress? They only use violence to solve problems. "


    Xie Wan: "yes, gentlemen use their mouths and villains use their hands - so you''ve got to open your mouth, chew people''s tongue behind them, and use innuendo in front of them."


    She said: "you are only allowed to pay attention to others, and no one else is allowed to fight back, right? By contrast, aren''t you aristocrats of your own family


    "Qi Niang, how can you elbow out and talk to Xiao Baoxin?" Xie Chan criticizes Xie Juan and pulls Xie Shan aside


    "Come on, let''s not talk to them!"


    As soon as she saw that Xie Shan had gone, she was not in love with fighting. She took her sister by her side and changed her place. For a moment, she did not see the blooming lotus in the pond.


    Xie Wanshi and Shi ran came to Xiao Baoxin and blessed him


    "Thank you very much for your outspoken words."


    "There are not many bad sisters in one''s family." Xiao Baoxin smiled not take it seriously, as like as two peas, the seven women looked more like Xie Xian, and her eyes and nose were the same.


    Xiao Jingai: why do you feel like you''ve been shot lying down?


    Xie Wan raised her eyebrows and laughed. Everything was silent.


    "I haven''t been with the ladies for a long time in filial piety. It''s like the new year''s Eve has completely changed."


    Xiao Baoxin sighs that time has changed. If Xie Shizhong is still there, maybe Xie Wan will still see the scene of harmony in the past. She has a deep sisterhood.


    "When the people''s Congress comes, they will have more thoughts. If they think too much, they will have more people."


    Xie Wan thought for a moment, and then he caressed her hand and laughed: "Lady Xiao is really a wonderful person. Some people are just too complicated."


    Xiao Jing love tired, why always feel that every sentence is said by her?


    These two fart big bit of small wench innuendo said a Datong, how to listen so harsh, like to say double reed?


    In his previous life, Xie Xian''s family was very popular for a while. Yang Shao didn''t know when he caught up with this man. He was fighting outside. There were many rumors in the court, and several crises were thanks to Xie Xian''s help.


    But this man died early. As soon as emperor Yuheng died, the new emperor found an excuse to go to prison and died in prison.


    Yang Shao always claimed that Xie Xian was his confidant. He killed all the way back to Jiankang city. After the imperial court called the wind and rain, he always took care of Xie''s family.


    She remembers that Xie Wan married a young general from a poor family. At that time, she didn''t know that she was building Kangcheng, and it just exploded.


    Xie Xian has never been able to deal with the aristocracy of the aristocratic family, but no one can imagine that he even decided to marry his sister to the common people''s family instead of marrying with the aristocratic family. At that time, it was inconceivable. What the aristocratic family paid attention to was the loss of class.


    Although this strict concept of family status collapsed year by year, the Xie family was also a top class family. His intermarriage with the common people broke the inherent concept of family status. In the following years, the imperial power repeatedly suppressed the aristocratic family, and many of them chose to intermarry with the common people.


    Xie Wan''s life went well. Although Xie Xian died, he arranged her well. Before his death, Yuheng emperor arranged the young general to be a county governor. When Yang Shao returned to Jiankang, he helped him with all his strength. Later, Yang Shao ascended the throne and made him a general of motorcycles. Xie Wan''s wife became his second wife with her husband''s honor.


    It''s also worth meeting.


    On weekdays, the noble women of the aristocratic families all have their own circles, and never communicate with the poor families of the common people. Most of Xiao Jingai''s friends are from poor families, who are in high position but have no obvious life experience. Her friends have never been invited to Xie''s family, so that she is alone.


    It''s rare for Xie wan to greet her in person, so she changed her plan to be alone and licked her face to follow Xiao Baoxin.


    ¡­¡­


    "What an ill bred girl." The head of shining County watched the whole play in the pavilion. Except for the regret that it didn''t make a big difference, he just hated the Xie sisters for fighting hard. Before they were hit by a punch on the wine cup, they all jumped up in fear.


    "I dare to be so presumptuous in other people''s house. I don''t know what the yuan family really likes about her?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, Mr. eight yuan."


    "What I''m saying is that Mr. eight yuan is so talented that his family has appointed such a vulgar and obscene girl for him. It''s really unreasonable to bully other people''s younger sister even though he''s high up. That''s rude, just like a shrew


    "We must teach her not to be so rampant, or we will think that we are all bullies." Shi Ning county chief Xie Shan and his party came to the pavilion and waved to Xie Chan.


    She couldn''t bear to see Xie Shan''s bossy style, and she just couldn''t see it.


    "... is there anything in your house that causes diarrhea? Please find it."


    Xie Chan was stunned for a moment. She followed the direction of the leader of shining county. It was Xiao Baoxin and his party who left the pond. Her eyes lit up


    "There''s Croton powder. My mother in the room says that she''s upset. She went to buy it outside the house with her little maid these two days."


    The two girls almost reached an agreement in an instant to teach Xiao Baoxin a lesson.


    The best thing is to make a fool of her and teach her a profound lesson. After that, take care of your mouth. You dare not go out of the house for a year or so.


    "But there are too many maids in the house. I don''t know any of them. I can''t use them at all." Xie Chan does not deny her position in the government. The second room of them is not to be favored. In Mrs. Xie''s eyes, there are only the eldest son and grandson of the eldest room. Even the third room''s legitimate son has to stand aside.


    Xie Xian, the eldest daughter of the second room, is the one who can host Xie Laofu''s life banquet. He also arranges all the staff, not to mention the little daughter of the second room. Even if her father comes, she may not be able to make a move. What''s more, it''s a trick to stab people in the dark, and she has no face to make trouble. Everyone in the family knows it.

 Chapter 51

    Old lady Xie''s birthday party was set up in the spring hall, but the little ladies were rather stiff, so they left them alone in Tingfeng courtyard. This courtyard is not far away from the hall in spring. Outside the courtyard is a bamboo forest, which is very quiet and elegant.


    Little ladies sit on the ground, each in front of a table, with more than ten dishes of cold dishes and hot dishes on it.


    Because most of them are good friends on weekdays, they specially serve fruit wine with light taste, and talk and laugh in twos and threes. If it had been in the past, some people would have started drinking and playing with poems. It was because Xiao Baoxin was so powerful that he extended the embarrassment to this time.


    Xie Wan is the eldest daughter of the eldest family. She is in the same position as Xie Shan of the third family. On the left and right sides are Xie Chan and Xie Juan, and then on the left and right sides are the two sisters of Xie Chan and Xie Juan.


    Xie Wan had a pleasant talk with Xiao Baoxin, so she took Xiao Baoxin''s three sisters to the top.


    Xiao Jingai followed Xiao Baoxin. She didn''t offend her, but she fell down all the way. Finally, he can catch up with Xie Wan through Xiao Baoxin, and Xiao Jingai makes every effort to show his kindness.


    But this Xie Wan always light, let her quite a kind of fist hit on the soft flower of powerless feeling.


    "Madam Xiao, I apologize for my impoliteness to you just now."


    In the middle of the meal, Yuan Jiuniang came over with two fruit wine in her hand, and handed one to Xiao Baoxin across the air: "my mother taught me a lesson. I shouldn''t say anything. Please forgive me and accept my apology."


    All the young ladies looked at it one after another. They heard about the conflict after they didn''t see it on the spot.


    This is, let the big lady of the Xiao family beat and subdue?


    There was curiosity, doubt and schadenfreude in his eyes.


    For a moment, Xiao Baoxin became the focus.


    In fact, she has always been the focus of attention, since the beginning of the banquet, she looked at her openly and secretly.


    See Xiao Baoxin faint smile, "apology I accept, wine is free, I this person is too strong to drink." Mercilessly gave yuan Jiuniang a soft nail, even stood up to deal with it.


    Yuan Jiuniang''s face changed, and she secretly gritted her teeth. If she hadn''t discussed with Shi Ning to teach Xiao Baoxin a lesson, did she think she would be humiliated in front of these women?


    When Xiao Baoxin makes a fool of herself, you''ll know how powerful she is!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Xiao doesn''t give her face. It''s your sister-in-law. Isn''t that good?" Xie Chan smiles¡° It''s just a glass of wine. "


    "Yes, that''s too much of a slap."


    "Look at Jiuniang holding the wine. Madam Xiao will give her a face."


    The head of shining County sneered, "Xiao Baoxin, you are too ungrateful. The yuan family has been in the family for generations, and all of you here are noble women. Are you not qualified to invite you to a cup of wine? "


    "Jiuniang is your future sister-in-law. What good is it for others and for yourself if you treat her like this?"


    "That''s wrong. Yuan Jiuniang apologized. My elder sister accepted it straightforwardly. If she couldn''t drink, she wouldn''t drink. How could it be a embarrassment to her?" Xiao miaoreng can''t hear right in the middle of eating the cake.


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    She thought about it and added, "my sister is angry. I can''t stop her."


    The implication is, don''t blame me for beating you later. It''s your own fault.


    Just now, because she didn''t speak well, Yuan Jiuniang was thrown on the ground. Why didn''t she have a long memory? Come up to apologize and say sorry. Why do you have to let people drink? If you drink too much, do you want to see her sister play wine crazy? I''ll beat them all in time.


    Xiao Jingai''s head is almost on the plate.


    A visit to Xie''s house can be regarded as a way to offend all those who can offend, those who want to offend and those who don''t want to offend.


    After her rebirth, she didn''t get the first chance, so she had nothing to do with Xiao Baoxin.


    Yuan Jiuniang has a lot of people and has the advantage of home court and the number of people, but why does she think it will be them who will suffer?


    In the past, when Xiao Baoxin was born again, she would fight against her everywhere. She didn''t like all kinds of pressure. But now, she''s not sure about this.


    I don''t know where I took the gun medicine, and who was to blame¡ª¡ª


    It''s not like Xiao Baoxin''s style in his previous life.


    Is it not that the core has been changed inside, or... The ghost is on the body?


    "What do you mean, when we Xiefu are bullies, we will fight in Xiefu?" Xie Shan frowned, "I think some people just offer a toast instead of a penalty. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for inviting you out of the nursing home! "


    Fan Si Niang sipped the wine and blushed slightly¡° Since you are so unsociable, don''t mix in with us in the future. It''s to our taste


    "Madam Xiao, I''ll do it first." Yuan Jiuniang has endured to the limit. When Xiao Baoxin is ridiculed by the audience, why is she not in the center of the storm and looked down upon?


    She picked up the wine cup in her left hand and was about to drink it all in one gulp


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Baoxin''s Shi Shi ran got up, bypassed the table and went directly to Yuan Jiuniang. He raised a bright smile, which made yuan Jiuniang lose her mind almost instantly.


    Then he saw that the wine on his left hand was in Xiao Baoxin''s hands. Xiao Baoxin showed his long and clean neck and drank it up.


    "It''s your turn." She said, red lips because of the purple stained with wine and look very often.


    It seems that if she doesn''t drink the wine, she will come up to eat people. Who believes that there is nothing in the wine?


    Yuan Jiuniang suddenly said, "I --"


    Before her words came out, Xiao Baoxin had already made a move. She snatched the wine cup from her right hand. Before she even recovered, she felt a pain in her jaw. Xiao Baoxin had already squeezed her jaw and poured the wine into her mouth with her right hand.


    "Ah, I don''t want to pull in my clothes!"


    "You shouldn''t believe what Shi Ning said!"


    Xiao Baoxin sneered. It turned out that he had diarrhea in the wine. It was really insidious.


    It was Xiao Baoxin''s men who left love. Yuan Jiuniang struggled to push her, and she released her hand. Rao Shi poured most of the wine in.


    Yuan Jiuniang leaned over, clutching her legs. At this time, she had no time to care about her appearance. She wanted to kill Xiao Baoxin, but she thought that she was not her opponent, so she gave up.


    Want to vomit, Xiao Baoxin pouring and really, hear her two just let go.


    "Xiao Baoxin, you deceive people too much!" Yuan Jiuniang ran out of the house angrily. She had to ask people to change her clothes. Although she didn''t see their chin beans with her own eyes, it was strange for her to hear them.


    She doesn''t want to perform on the spot.


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s clear that I said it''s too much to drink. One or two of you want me to drink. When I drink, you still say that I bully people. Who bullys whom? You''re talking about other people, aren''t you? "


    She glanced askew at all the little ladies present, and her eyes were full of arrogance


    "Yuan Jiuniang has already drunk it. Who wants to drink with me? There are still half of them?"


    This question, know inside the medicine did not dare to come forward, do not know look at this situation also feel wrong, have moved their eyes and find a good wife to whisper. It seems that nothing happened just now.


    Xie Shan is cold hum, all are useless things, give a person to set, oneself also drill into.


    You shouldn''t expect these people.


    "How much face do you think you have that everyone wants to drink with you?"


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "if you don''t drink it, maybe the head of shining county wants to?"


    Shi Ning County, a guilty man, has a stiff back, and his face is even more stiff than his back.


    "I don''t want to!"

 Chapter 52

    Xie Wan was about to clap her hands.


    In the past, I had little contact with them. They all said that the eldest lady of the Xiao family was arrogant and domineering. She described them as vulgar and had no inkling at all. In a word, she had nothing to look at except her face.


    It''s all bullshit when I see it today.


    That is to say, no matter how they discredit other people''s faces, they can''t cover their beauty and blind others. But if there is a slight flaw in this face, they can step on people from the inside to the outside without conscience.


    In her opinion, although she is very good at fighting, she is also very good.


    Powerful and domineering, it''s refreshing to watch.


    The little ladies thought they were smart and didn''t know what to add to the wine. They came up to crush people like wheels. They were stupid and knew that there was something wrong with the wine. They were complacent and gave people a bad impression.


    What about? It''s time to eat the bad fruit!


    "Mrs. Xiao is very cheerful. It seems that all the ladies drink almost the same. They are" too strong to drink. " Xie Wan said with a smile, "please sit down and have a meal. The oil cake made by my cook today is extraordinary and delicious."


    "Yes, it''s really delicious." Xiao miaoreng agreed.


    Xiao Baoxin swept around to make sure that no little lady would suddenly jump out and stab. Everyone avoided her eyes. At this time, Zhan Yan smiles, just like a red rose blooming in the morning sun.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m afraid I''m here and other ladies are not comfortable. I''ll leave first."


    The ladies pricked up their ears: Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s go.


    Xie Wanqi stepped forward and said, "Lady Xiao is a guest of my Xie house. I welcome her. If you don''t like her, you can come as few as possible or not in the future."


    In a word, the opposite of Xiao Baoxin has been offended all over the world.


    Xiao Shan has the heart to kill. She is also a member of Xie''s family. No one can represent her!


    She does not welcome Xiao Baoxin. How can she be expelled from the Xie family?


    "It''s impolite of Qi Niang to say that. On the old lady''s birthday, she invited all the guests. It was meant to invite everyone to have fun with her. Your words will drive everyone out. "


    The implication is that everyone, except Xie Wan, hates Xiao Baoxin. Why do you want to make people angry for Xiao Baoxin?


    Didn''t Xie Wanmo think that when her father was still alive, the Changfang family had a lot to say?


    Even when her father was alive, he didn''t offend the family all over.


    How nice of her. Her brother offended her again and again in the court. He came to their house and asked her to draw the key points again and again. Are all the people in Changfang crazy and want to give up their family? How did you start your own business? Don''t you know?


    Not only the elders of the Xie family criticized Xie Xian, but also the ladies below.


    In the past, they were the aristocratic families in the aristocratic family. They always enjoyed themselves and were only sought after when they went out. However, the death of Xie Xian''s father was not obvious. When Xie Xian became an official, all the aristocratic families expressed their dissatisfaction one after another, so that the young lady of Xie''s family was plainly and secretly accused of running.


    The little lady of Xie''s family shouldn''t be like this!


    "On behalf of Qi Niang, I apologize to you little ladies. She is young and ignorant. She has no choice but to say anything. I hope all the ladies will bear with me. I thank the officials of the government for their strict family style, filial piety and righteousness, and will be strict in self-discipline in the future. "


    Xie Shan''s beautiful words are undoubtedly to put the seven ladies on the fire.


    They occupy the high ground of apology and clean up the choices of other little ladies. It seems that they live in the all-round development of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and filial piety. They are not the ones who bully others, run on others and cheat others.


    "I was on the spot. Why should my second sister apologize for me?" Xie Wan said faintly: "when will I have to go through the second sister''s painting when I say something in my own home? Besides, I''m 13 years old. I''m not a child. What I think about is what I mean. In the future, whether it''s the second elder sister or any elder sister, I''ll take care of myself. I''ll take care of the good and the bad. "


    "Qi Niang, don''t bite the dog. LV Dongbin doesn''t know a good heart."


    Xie Wan''s hard words are very popular with Xiao Baoxin. As for Xie Chan''s accusations, she treats them as dogs farting, but she doesn''t hear them


    "I''m really busy today, so I won''t stay here any longer. If Qi Niang doesn''t think I''m rude, I''ll write a post to invite her to my house another day."


    Xie Wan nodded with a smile and looked calm.


    "Then I''ll wait for Mrs. Xiao''s post."


    "Yes, our sisters will be waiting." Xiao Jingai said in a timely manner that he included himself.


    Xiao Baoxin laughed but did not speak, and quietly watched her jump up and down. The previous life is so miserable. I haven''t learned any lessons. I still love drilling. I can''t see anyone as a fool. Xie Wanming is too lazy to pay attention to her. She has to stick it up by herself. She doesn''t have a long heart. Can''t she even use her eyes?


    "Miaolong, I''m leaving. Are you going?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xiao miaorong wiped her mouth, got up and followed Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Jingai secretly gritted her teeth. Xiao Baoxin pinched his eyes and couldn''t see her. He didn''t even care about her face.


    But she can''t stay here. Xiao Baoxin has offended her. She has the cheek to stay here because she was run. Thinking about it, I followed Xiao Baoxin.


    Out of the listening wind courtyard, Xiao Baoxin whispered:


    "I have something to go out. I can''t go back to my house with you for the time being. I''ll let the car take you back to my house first. I''ll take the car of Baoshu for another use."


    Xiao miaoreng opened her eyes wide: "where are you going? Does aunt know? "


    Xiao Jingai pricked up her ears, full of curiosity, but did not dare to speak.


    To open your mouth is to be hated.


    Don''t you meet Yang Shao in private? She thought.


    Yang Shao has been a general of Sanpin since he was young. Many people can''t reach the height of his whole life. It''s not hard to understand that two people collude with each other. After all, that''s what happened in his previous life. At that time, Yang Shao was just a small Chinese army.


    The more Xiao Jingai thought about it, the more it was like that. But Xiao miaoreng ignored it. What Xiao Baoxin said was everything, until he sent them to the car, he didn''t squeeze a fart.


    Said good brother and sister, sister deep?


    Let the charming little girl out of the waves, also not afraid to have a three long two short what accident?


    "... let''s go and have a look. What should sister do in case of any danger?" Xiao Jingai encouraged Xiao miaorong in the car, "we three sisters came out together, but we didn''t tell our grandparents. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. You and I can''t afford it."


    "Don''t you worry about what sister is going to do?"


    Xiao miaoreng is too lazy to be reasonable, but he can''t stand it. Xiao Jingai''s mouth keeps popping and popping, disturbing people''s purity.


    "It''s someone else to worry about."


    Which time did you have no one else''s misfortune against them? What''s more, all the girls around sister a can beat ten. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s them!

 Chapter 53

    Xie Xian got away from the wives who wanted to protect him and went to the front hall to entertain the male guests.


    However, because emperor daiyuheng passed the imperial edict to press down the noble butt of the aristocratic childe, every aristocratic family was like a mortal enemy to him. Xie Xian is the head of Xie''s family, but he is young after all. Most of the people who come here are his peers.


    Xie Xian had a bad reputation in his family, and most of the guests left just as they did.


    The emperor''s imperial edict sealed the sanqichangshi of Sanpin. He didn''t make a face for him, just let him be run more among his peers.


    In front of the courtyard are the last scattered, wave after wave of guests, where there is such a cold door, Xie Xian is calm to send pan Shuo and Yang Shao out of the gate.


    "It''s inconvenient today. I''ll invite you to have three drinks in private some other day."


    "Three is not enough, thirty is enough!" Pan Shuo puts his arms around Xie Xian''s shoulder heroically. He is a little taller than Xie Xian. He always feels tall and powerful, with his nostrils facing up to the sky


    "You are promoted to three levels, five, four, three... Right? It''s a great joy. It''s your turn. I''ll invite you when I get back to my original position."


    Pan Shuo has a empress dowager in charge. He is full of confidence. There will always be the day when an official returns to his original post.


    "Those aristocratic CHILDES are arrogant and arrogant. They have been sacked and put on airs in front of us. It''s better for them to leave. If they don''t leave, they just look at their eyes."


    Yang Shao also felt that the actions of these aristocratic CHILDES were not authentic.


    "We''ve just finished elder brother Xie''s birthday wine, and we''re blessed. Next time it''s my turn to invite you. I''ve just been promoted to an official position. Why did elder brother pan forget?"


    "Well, I just want you to invite me, and I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by me a few days ago. Since you said that, you are the first, xuanhui is the second


    That''s the wine.


    How Xie Xian didn''t know that they were afraid that he would not have light on his face, so he said with a smile that he really didn''t care. If he cared about that, he wouldn''t do it.


    "It''s time for brother Yang''s promotion."


    "When you''re busy with your family and you''re busy taking office, we''ll have plenty of time. How about ten days later?"


    "That''s settled." Pan Shuo slapped Xie Xian and almost staggered.


    Seeing that panshuo''s station was unstable, Xie Xian and Yang Shao talked less, and pan Fu''s servants helped him into the car.


    Yang Shao came by Pan Shuo''s car, but pan Shuo was drunk at this time, so he couldn''t rub the car. Xie Xian intended to send a car to see him off, but he refused.


    "It''s just the right time to walk back. Let''s get rid of the wine."


    With that, Yang Shao, no matter what Xie Xian had to say, turned around and left. At last, he waved his hand smartly.


    In fact, he didn''t drink much, but he was a rough man. He didn''t form the habit of the aristocratic childe that there must be chariots and horses in and out of the family. Even though he is now a general of grade three, he is still used to going alone.


    Yang Shao walked all the way to the Qinhuai River. It was already hot in June. His thin clothes were sweating.


    All of a sudden, I saw Xiao''s ox cart in the crowd. Outside the cart, Xiao Baoxin''s four maids were upright and aggressive.


    Yang Shao followed him, only to find that Xiao''s ox cart didn''t drive back to Xiao''s house. Instead, he went all the way to xiaochangganli, and finally stopped outside Huaihua lane. Xiao Baoxin came out wearing a power fence, and the soap yarn hung down to his neck.


    If Yang Shao hadn''t recognized Xiao''s maid, he wouldn''t have recognized Xiao Baoxin''s dress.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it, lady." Hibiscus pointed to the innermost courtyard. She was familiar with it and came more than once.


    Xiao Baoxin: "go and see what''s going on inside."


    Hibiscus went away, but after a while, she turned back and said, "I''m drinking and talking nonsense. I''m not lucky enough to be a confidant. Xianghu flattered me and scolded Shilang Xie."


    "It''s not a servant, it''s a constant servant." Caiwei corrected: "it''s easy to be a casual rider."


    Although she was waiting outside Xie''s house, the source of the news was no less than the person in it.


    As soon as the imperial edict arrived, it immediately spread outside, causing a sensation among rickshaw pullers and boys of various families. Caiwei listens to all kinds of gossip about Xie Xian. For example, if he gets emperor''s favor again, if he doesn''t get married at the age of 20, he may not be able to get well.


    As for which aspect is not good, we can only understand.


    This is not the point. Xiao Baoxin asked in a low voice, "have you not been noticed?"


    "No Hibiscus thinks she can''t compete with Mei, but her light kungfu is first-class¡° They sent all the servants to other places. There were only two people in the room, with their hair scattered. They were already drunk, as if they had eaten five stones and scattered them. "


    She paused. "Those are... Two men..."


    I can''t help feeling my waist and chin.


    Two men?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are bright. It''s OK.


    Now that the storm is coming, it''s more violent.


    "You go and watch it." Xiao Baoxin leaned over and told Hibiscus to act according to the situation in a low voice. Then he pulled out a fire fold from his wide sleeve: "then he would shout out loud. It''s better to shout out all the people in the whole alley."


    Caiwei is full of enthusiasm: "lady, let me follow you too. Hibiscus is afraid that she can''t be busy alone. Only if she has a maid to follow, can she act according to the situation." The sense of collective honor is very strong.


    Xiao Baoxin nods. Caiwei is the most flexible of the four maids. With Caiwei, she can rest assured.


    Only Caiwei pit others, she has not seen anyone jump Caiwei pit.


    "Go ahead."


    After Xiao Baoxin''s explanation, he got on the ox cart and made a detour and went back the same way.


    Yang Shao was hoodwinked this time. What''s the operation?


    He was afraid that Xiao Baoxin would find out and didn''t dare to step forward, so he didn''t really listen to the conversation between the master and servant, and he didn''t know what to say.


    But it''s right that Xiao Baoxin left two girls to go to Huaihua lane. He just doesn''t know what happened, so that Xiao Baoxin is so mysterious that he follows Caiwei and hibiscus with a heart to explore.


    He didn''t dare to move forward all the way, but he didn''t vomit all the wine he ate in Xie''s house.


    Yuan Chen, who is also Xiao Baoxin''s future husband, is a well-known talent in Jiankang city. He has numerous excellent works and is sought after by countless young women.


    It''s him. He was in the open room with a little fat man who was half his head shorter than him. He was biting and biting. It was a hot kiss. Tut tut.


    What is Xiao Baoxin doing?


    Catch that thing?


    But why did he leave again?


    Yang Shao''s mind is in a mess at this time. She has no eyes to continue to look at it, but she sees Caiwei lying on the top of the wall looking in high spirits. Hibiscus is loveless, but even so, she still dare not stagger her eyes and stare at the whole process.

 Chapter 54

    Yang Shao did not go, just no longer pay attention to the war situation in the room.


    However, he can''t shield his voice without looking at it. It depends on his good ear power to listen to the fierce war situation inside. He was just an accident. Yuan Chen looked at the delicate and gentle, but it was the one above.


    All of a sudden, hibiscus moved, Yang Shao quickly followed, but saw her jump into the yard, not even a sound, and then toward the southwest corner of the yard to put firewood.


    This Huaihua lane is the residence of the common people and rich businessmen. It''s not as particular as the official families. However, the small courtyard is bought by these aristocratic CHILDES. Usually, two servants clean it here. Today, they are all driven out.


    Hibiscus as if into the uninhabited world, the two people in the room affectionately oblivious.


    Wushisan is a favorite of celebrities. It has the effect of urging people to love. At this time, they are in a state of emotional madness. Naturally, they have no response to the outside world.


    Hibiscus lit a fire for a long time, the small flame puffed two times, but did not put out, slowly glowing and heating.


    It rained last night. The firewood was half wet and not dry. It was difficult to light it. It was easy to light it. The servants of this family were lazy. They only cut firewood with enough warm wine, but the rest were big pieces.


    Within a moment, hibiscus was sweating.


    "What''s the matter, hibiscus?" Caiwei hasn''t seen anything for a long time. She comes to ask. When she looks at the situation, she knows that it''s not good: "yes, it rained a lot last night."


    She suddenly thought: "there is wine in the room, if you don''t pour some wine on it."


    Hibiscus was speechless. The two people were not blind or deaf after eating five stones. No matter how devoted they were, they wouldn''t feel it when they entered the room.


    "Or I''ll get some wine." Just now, Caiwei didn''t feel very reliable, so she quickly added.


    Before his voice fell, he saw a man coming down from the sky holding Ruo Da''s wine jar. Which one is Yang Shao?


    Xiao Baoshu''s success in the war with his son depended on Yang Shao. Caiwei and hibiscus saw it with their own eyes, but they didn''t recognize it.


    They look at each other. Is this the appearance of being arrested?


    Do you live up to your mother''s trust?


    "I borrowed it next door." With that, he opened the wine jar and poured half of it on the firewood. Then he poured it down to the door and window. With the help of wine, the fire started all of a sudden, and the fire became bigger and bigger. Without time for them to say more, they jumped out of the wall.


    Until the light of the fire came, Caiwei yelled in her voice: "fire fighting, fire, come out to put out the fire, it''s going to kill people!"


    "Put out the fire Yang Shao is full of Zhongqi. His shout has spread out to several alleys. Caiwei and hibiscus are almost deaf.


    "Whose house is on fire!" Yang Shao from the nearest home at noon break, wearing a shirt quickly ran out.


    "You can''t show up. Let''s go." Yang Shao said in a low voice, "here I am."


    Originally, they are the maids around Xiao Baoxin. If yuan Chen is seriously investigated, they will have a bad reputation for Xiao Baoxin. It''s not that Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know, but there are not many people at hand. He is in a hurry to follow the power, so he can''t pay more attention to it.


    However, Yang Shao appeared at this time, and it was the best for them to hide in the dark. Caiwei and hibiscus looked at each other and knew that Yang Shao was right, so they ran away before they came out.


    However, they said that Yuan Chen and his wife were very happy inside, and they didn''t sink anything. That is to say, there was fire and shouting outside. They still didn''t feel that there was something wrong with their family.


    The little fat man gasped and asked, "what''s the noise outside?"


    When Yuan Chen rose, he didn''t have the time to deal with him. He just felt that he was getting hotter and hotter, and his whole life was going to be gone with the wind.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang. The door was knocked open and three or four people came in. When Yang Shaoshou rushed into the room, he yelled at them:


    "Blind my dog''s eyes, what do I see? Two big men actually - I go, there''s a fire outside, your house is on fire, you still don''t want to run for your life, there''s still time to do this!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what bad luck!" While talking, he also picked up the thin shirt that was thrown on the ground: "it''s all inflammable. It''ll burn inside in a moment. Don''t you run yet! Burn you to death


    Then he ran out with his clothes in his arms.


    Because of Yang Shao''s yelling, several young men who came into the house to put out the fire all ran to see the excitement. They were full of interest and scolded their mother.


    The aristocrats of the aristocratic family have a lot of tricks to play, and men and women are not uncommon. But the common people haven''t seen this, at least they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. They can''t stand the stimulation. They are two naked men. They don''t even want to save the fire.


    Yuan Chen and his wife were disturbed, but their medicine had not yet been taken away. Their body still had a reaction, and they were in a state of extreme irritability.


    "This is a private house. Who allowed you to come in? Get out of here!" The little fat man roared¡° Be careful, I''ll have your legs broken and your tongue pulled out. "


    "You think we''re willing to help you put out the fire? But I''m afraid the fire will burn to our side! "


    "Yes, or we don''t care if you become a roast pig!"


    "Get out of here!" Yuan Chen''s fire is not finished, someone carrying the bucket of water has splashed all over him.


    He was so excited that he finally regained some consciousness and began to look for clothes all over the room. At this time, he suddenly found himself standing in front of those people for a long time.


    With grief and indignation, he pulled up the sheet on the couch and ran out as soon as it was wrapped. It''s a shame to be naked, but it''s better than being burned to death.


    "Chao Yu, Chao Yu!" The little fat man chased out all the way. The people carrying the bucket in and out of the door were very crowded, but he was covered with white meat and subconsciously gave way.


    What Xiao Baoxin saw when he came to Huaihua lane was such a scene that he couldn''t part from each other. At least in the eyes of little fat man, Yuan Chen, who wrapped himself tightly with his life, didn''t let go


    "You give me some meat!"


    I want to know that it''s impossible. It''s disgusting to be blocked inside. How hot the scene is when two big men are naked wrapped in a list in the full view of the day?


    "Yuan Chen, is that your sincerity to marry me?" Xiao Baoxin took the lead. "It''s not once or twice that you''ve been messing around and people have written to me. This time it''s even more excessive. How can you play with men?"


    Xiao Baoxin wore a power fence to cover his whole face, but when it comes to sincere marriage, Yuan Chen didn''t want to be a second person¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Xiao?! You set me up! "


    His first reaction was that Xiao Baoxin set up a plot to frame him up. Otherwise, it was such a coincidence that there was a fire in the yard, but she appeared at this time and blocked him up?


    He can still remember how much she didn''t want to marry to the yuan family.


    The disgust was almost undisguised.

 Chapter 55

    "Hey, put on your clothes before you speak!" Yang Shao threw a dress from the crowd and called on the little fat man''s face¡° It''s immoral. We fire fighters are still watching! "


    Although Caiwei and hibiscus withdrew, they didn''t have time to meet with Xiao Baoxin, so Xiao Baoxin didn''t know that Yang Shao was here, and he seemed to be their accomplice in setting fire.


    She was shocked when she saw him.


    While talking, the fire had been put out, Huaihua lane was full of people. When they heard that there were two men who had been caught stealing, they all came out to watch the excitement, but they were surrounded by people for a while.


    Someone has already picked out the identity of Yuan Chen, a talented man of Jiankang city. As for who recognized it, it''s not known.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care about Yang Shao. He is splashed with dirty water by Yuan Chen.


    Although this basin of dirty water is her own, it is true that she dug a hole to set up a set, but in the final analysis, Yuan Chen not only acted as what he did, but also established what he did. On the one hand, the wind was blowing, flowing and flowing, and on the other hand, he used her as a stepping stone to create his glorious and tall image of love saint. Don''t blame her for doing the same thing.


    "Yuan Chen, don''t complain first. You are the one who sleeps and sleeps outside, attracts cats and dogs. You are the one who makes a fuss. You are also the one who is chased and intercepted by people. I sent you to bed to catch up with this little fat man


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. You boast that you are a scholar, a scholar, and a son of a noble family. You don''t have the noble mind of a scholar or a noble family!"


    Xiao Baoxin''s scolding was full and clear, and there were already cheers among the onlookers.


    "Well scolded!"


    "It''s not enough to scold such shameless people!"


    At this time, I don''t know which volunteer was carrying the remaining half bucket of water from the fire fighting, splashed it all on Yuan Chen, and scattered some water splashed on the little fat man. The little fat man also wanted to grab yuan Chen''s list and wipe it.


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. This was not the person she arranged. It was just a surprise. Yuan Chen, who is wrapped in a thin sheet and has a clear curve, is rarely seen in a hundred years, but he dares to be angry. Her eyes are red, which really makes her open her eyes.


    But business has to be done¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t know which one you like. You wrote to me in Xiao''s house, saying that you have all kinds of wind and current, and you want me to see you today."


    Xiao Baoxin has a solid foundation in Kung Fu, and he is full of Zhongqi. Even when there is no wind, the whole Huaihua lane is heard. Everyone really listens to it.


    "You can find out which one you want, and it has nothing to do with me! The yuan family is a big family, and my character is precious. I can''t be worthy of it. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and leave. I hope you don''t entangle me for no reason, and let the Xiao family live! "


    Xiao Baoxin achieved his goal, turned around and left.


    At this time, Yuan Chen did not care to argue with her, so he came forward to stop her: "you tell me clearly, who is it?"


    He was about to grab Xiao Baoxin''s shoulder. After a while, Youmei turned to block Xiao Baoxin''s body and twisted yuan Chen''s arm. With a scream, he squatted on the ground with his arm in his arms. All the lists on his body were scattered on the ground, and she had no time to care about them, revealing her thin body.


    "My wife is so clean that you can''t touch her at will!" Tangli came out to deal with the aftermath, but her eyes were looking at the sky and the earth, not at Yang Shao himself¡° You are also called a scholar. Why don''t you even know the etiquette and shame? "


    "What''s your name? It''s not folded!" You Mei has a head on his hand, but she just took off his arm. She could have pressed it back. It can be seen that he even lost his list. In broad daylight, he was naked, and she couldn''t start.


    Yang Shao then stood up


    "Now that we have seen what we should see, we''d better leave. It''s a mess here. The two men are shameless and naked. It''s really ugly."


    Xiao Baoxin''s original intention was to leave, but he just beat the man and left, which inevitably led to a fall of lip service.


    At this time, Yang Shao came out and made it clear that he was in charge of the next thing. He had to accept the favor or not. So I didn''t say much. I just turned aside and walked away with the four girls.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin came out of Huaihua lane, he saw two men dressed in coarse clothes and short brown clothes passing them in a hurry, and heard them muttering:


    "Don''t worry about the fire in our yard. It looks very serious. There are so many people around."


    "That''s not necessarily. Both of them can make it. There''s no reason for them to eat that kind of food. They can''t point out that they set the fire..."


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s a little fat man. That''s right.


    "Lady, let''s do it?" You Mei asked in a low voice. It''s wonderful and exciting... It''s just too exciting. She didn''t dare to watch it just now!


    Xiao Baoxin laughed but said nothing. Until he got into the car, Caiwei and hibiscus came back to the team one after another, Xiao Baoxin said, "Caiwei, find someone who can be trusted and spread the story."


    "It''s easy to do!" Caiwei said with a smile, "we don''t have to run errands. Our coachman will be able to complete the work."


    Liu Chengxin, the coachman of the Xiao family, was less than 30 years old. He took over his father''s class and continued to drive the ox cart for the Xiao family. He was shrewd and used to pick people''s favorite stories. He was quite popular. On weekdays, he is required to follow in and out, so the coachman of all the prefectures also knows 7788, and the friends are not young and old. He can sing the whole play in a casual way.


    After the arrangement of public opinion guidance, Caiwei gave Xiao Baoxin the news about Yang Shao''s sudden fall from the sky and helping with a jar of wine.


    "..." has something to do with him.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help shaking his head after hearing this. There was Xiao Baoshu who was still in debt. This time he set fire to his family and accepted such a big favor from him. I''m afraid that the debt of Xiao''s family will not be paid off for a moment.


    Without his jar of wine, the fire couldn''t burn. Even if she entered the room, Yuan Chen had 10000 reasons to cover it up. They are used to eating loose stones. After eating, it''s normal for them to have all kinds of debauchery and open chest. They can''t settle their relationship without catching someone in bed.


    If they can''t decide their relationship, why should they refuse to do so?


    Although he doesn''t want to owe Yang Shao, it''s better than hanging with the yuan family half dead. No one knows what tricks the yuan family will use to boast of a great family, but he is more shameful than the city wall.


    As long as this kiss day does not retreat, she is not at ease.


    This time, Yuan Chen''s reputation is bad, because her father is full of calculation when he comes back, so he won''t marry yuan family again for the sake of face. This matter once and for all, only when her mother comes back from Xie''s house, she will go to the Yuan''s house tomorrow.


    She didn''t believe it. No matter how cheeky the yuan family was, their son lost manjiankangcheng. There were no less than a dozen people who had seen him naked and naked. They could still stick to the marriage and humiliate their son.

 Chapter 56

    Xiao Baoxin went back to the house to change his clothes. After a nap, Xie Fu came back slowly.


    Xiao Baoxin left Xie''s house and only sent Tangli to say hello to Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie didn''t know what she had done. She just thought that her daughter was run by those little ladies in the back house. She didn''t feel comfortable and went back to the house. After listening to Xiao Baoxin''s words, she realized that such immoral things had happened.


    She did not say that she had set the fire, but someone put a letter into her hand when she was on the street.


    "What a shame! I''ll leave you


    The angry lady Xie didn''t unload half of her hairpin. She grabbed it and threw it on the dressing table. She startled the maid.


    "No, go down. I''m not in the mood to take off my make-up now." Mrs. Xie waved back her maid and held Xiao Baoxin in her arms. "Don''t worry, my daughter. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, it''s not easy to use. My mother will go to see you tomorrow."


    "The yuan family, who killed thousands of swords, has produced such a disaster. They want him to do harm to my daughter!"


    "My daughter is no better than a man. Yuan Chen looks like a dog and plays with a man! It''s just fun, and it''s disgusting to show that I''m devoted to my daughter! "


    "Rotten people!"


    "Scum!"


    "Men deserve to be harmed!"


    While listening to Mrs. Xie scolding the yuan family face to face, Xiao Baoxin also heard her scolding the yuan family in her heart. What she scolded in her heart was more vulgar than what she scolded in her mouth. Maybe it was because she was not married and was not suitable for export.


    "This damned yuan Chen, he cheated me last time, with a pair of bright eyes, looking at you so sincerely... How can people be so dangerous?"


    As she scolded, Mrs. Xie suddenly began to wipe her tears, and the tears fell down one by one


    "It''s my fault that I can''t help you. You have to do something like this. It''s supposed to be my mother''s business. What''s wrong with it? It''s harmful to your reputation. What can I do? "


    In the final analysis, her daughter didn''t trust her in what she did. Otherwise, even if she received the letter, it should be handed over to her and let her stand out.


    But my daughter has dealt with everything, only beyond her, her guilt as a mother.


    "Mother, don''t say that. I have kung fu, so I can''t get close to other people, and it''s convenient for me to move. "In fact, it''s convenient for me to secretly command Hibiscus to set fire to the house, but she can''t say that.


    Xiao Baoxin was comforting Mrs. Xie. Suddenly, sister-in-law Zhang came into the room in a panic, and her face was in a panic: "madam, lady! The yuan family called to catch the lady! "


    "More than ten people, the gate of our mansion was kicked open directly!"


    "The housekeeper is leading the guard in the way of --"


    There are four hairpins on half of Mrs. Xie''s head. The angry hairpin shivers with her. She is blind. She thinks that the aristocratic family is cultured and respect the rules of the family. Who are these people? It''s clear that they made mistakes first, and they dare to call the door. Is there any reason?!


    "Block what block, call me out! It''s up to me to kill and hurt! "


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang heard this, she ran out.


    After half a cup of tea, I came back with a smile and told him that everyone had been beaten out, but I didn''t beat them to death. But one by one, I cried and howled, and I knew that the family guard had done a lot.


    "The living people are used to it. It''s easy to bully us when we are in Xiaofu?" Mrs. Xie rose and said, "take out the gift list of the yuan family''s engagement, put all those things out of the library and throw them into the car. Tomorrow we''ll go to the yuan family and give them back."


    Sister Zhang was stunned. This sounds familiar.


    I''m familiar with what I''m going to do next. They''ve installed cars.


    But I also want to know that this time it must be true, and the yuan family all called.


    "Ah Zhang''s sister-in-law was about to leave. She turned around and was called back by Mrs. Xie. She didn''t break her waist.


    "It''s not urgent. Go to Qi Shangshu''s home in the ancestral temple to see their mother in charge, Mrs. Xie, and tell her about it. Then ask her to come with me tomorrow and give up the marriage with the yuan family."


    With that, Mrs. Xie waved the man away. Then she took Xiao Baoxin and explained:


    "We didn''t understand it before, but later I inquired. Didn''t we write a list about our engagement? When you want to leave, you have to invite the matchmaker on the spot, and then destroy the list of the two families. That''s the end of the business. If there is a family that doesn''t work, it may go to the government to solve the problem. "


    However, those who have a little bit of face are not so miserable and can''t afford to lose the man.


    "... don''t worry, my daughter. Even if it goes to the government, my mother will give you back the kiss."


    "Even if it comes to the emperor, my mother won''t agree! Yuan Chen dregs, Yuan Jia dregs, a family dregs! We can''t get married to such a family


    Because she failed to live up to her daughter''s trust last time, Mrs. Xie was like beating chicken blood this time. The implication is that even if Xiao Baoxin regrets it this time, no one can stop her from leaving her family.


    Xiao Baoxin said that I am very relieved that what I want is this momentum.


    "My mother knows that you want to leave your family. These days, I''m going to let people follow yuan Chen to see if you can get hold of him. Who knows that there is no place for you to find when you have broken the iron shoes? Someone has sent yuan Chen''s handle to you. This is not your marriage


    Let people follow yuan Chen?


    When did Xiao Baoxin''s mother become so alert?


    If the person sent by her mother is not lazy, does it mean that she can''t hide the fire she set today?


    She also can''t think of her own defense. She thinks that she is well-designed. First, Yang Shao jumped out to be an accomplice, and then her mother sent someone to monitor the whole process. She didn''t hide any of the things that should be exposed. She is so frank and shameful.


    "... who is it that my mother sent out? Although it''s not them who exposed this, they have their own hard work without credit. We can''t let people go in vain. In any case, if you quit, you should be rewarded. "


    Mrs. Xie didn''t agree: "I asked the housekeeper to do it. I don''t know who he was looking for. I''ll call him to ask later. It''s a good thing to leave your family. You should be rewarded! You should also be rewarded for your maids. In the past, my mother always thought that you would be followed by some more refined ones who could serve others. But now it seems that it''s good to have kung fu on your body. At least I can protect you close to me. "


    "The one who broke yuan Chen''s arm will give her ten Liang silver to mend her hand!"


    Mrs. Xie''s heroic spirit, you Mei only hate that she didn''t really twist yuan Chen''s arm at that time, in order to repay her kindness.


    ... no, Xiao Baoxin didn''t say it. Her mother is angry. How can she get angry.


    The two of them had a heart to heart talk in the room again. In fact, it was mainly Mrs. Xie''s deep self-examination. Fortunately, Yuan Chen''s character was exposed before marriage, and they still had a choice. If they found out after marriage that he was a good hand at playing with men and being played with men, they were afraid that dumb people would suffer from Huanglian, and they would swallow it.


    Did she swallow after marriage? That doesn''t exist. Xiao Baoxin won''t suffer from such dumb losses any time.


    However, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t argue with Mrs. Xie for useless words. Now she''s so happy that she wants to succeed. Haosheng comforts Mrs. Xie. As soon as she gets out of the main hospital, she immediately goes to ask the housekeeper Jia Yong with Tangli.

 Chapter 57

    Jia Yong was very clever: "when the two men saw the bustle in the house, they hid far away and came back to report to the house. The villain originally wanted to return to his wife''s house later, but he heard that there was a quarrel in Huaihua lane. It turned out that it was the yuan family. He thought that heaven had eyes and didn''t want his wife to marry in such a family. "


    How far is Huaihua Lane from Xie''s house? When there''s trouble over there, you''ll know right away?


    "In any case, those two people work well. The lady said that they would be rewarded. You wait for my mother''s order, housekeeper. I want to reward what I want." After that, he ordered Tangli to pay a hundred taels of silver from the account to Jia Yong. He can be a person, she is not a lengtouqing, meritorious both reward or seal the mouth below.


    "I don''t worry about the housekeeper. I''ll trouble you."


    Jia Yong wants to be a mute Zen. She can understand it if she can understand it, but she doesn''t think she can do it if she can understand it.


    In the past, Jia Yong had no contact with the eldest daughter in the inner house. He only heard that people were afraid of her and said that she was always strict, but he didn''t think so. Now it can be seen that Wen Kewu is more effective than being a housewife. Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu Neng, Wu, Wu Neng.


    Jia Yong put away his contempt and went away respectfully.


    Before Xiao Baoxin''s tea was warm, she saw Jia Yong come in with a pale face. If there was no shadow on the ground, she suspected that it was a ghost. Her face was very frightening.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Zi..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Baoxin can''t help straightening out his face. Jia Yong is not timid. Ordinary things can''t scare him. His face is a barometer. Things must be very serious.


    Sure enough, Jia Yong straightened his face and lowered his voice


    "Please get ready. Someone from the palace wants to invite you to the palace. It is said that... Yuan Jiayi filed a lawsuit against you in front of the imperial court, telling you that you... Intended to poison yuan Jiajiu. "


    It''s really a big thing to alarm people into the palace.


    "Intention?" When Xiao Baoxin heard that it was about yuan Jiuniang, he calmed down and said, "is that not dead?" And murder, killing people by catharsis?


    What''s the matter? Do you really want to be poisoned?


    Jia Yong: "not dead."


    The key point is to tell the emperor that his wife is too scared to understand, or is the skilled person brave. They are not afraid of the shadow slanting - they will call you straight!


    "... but there''s someone in the palace. It''s Wei Desheng, the favorite of the imperial court. Now my wife is in front of me. I''ll invite you to come. By the way, I''ll let you have a mental preparation. If you''re not a face saint, you''re going to see the queen. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, ordered Tangli to dress up and put on her regular clothes. She was calm and self-contained, as if she had accepted the invitation of a close friend in her boudoir.


    Just this calm, Jia Yong felt inferior to himself. His admiration for his wife was like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go."


    Jia Yong sighed, and finally saw Xiao Baoxin Shi Shi ran come out, with her four Dharma protectors standing beside him. He was full of vigor and uprightness. He didn''t go to plead guilty, but it was a bit like he was going to smash the court.


    Thinking of Xiao Baoxin''s calmness in the face of the palace, his tact of setting fire to the house, and his plot of sealing people''s mouths with money, even if the ninth lady of the yuan family was really poisoned by her, he believed that she could retreat completely!


    Xiao Baoxin naturally does not know Jia Yong''s mind. If he knows, he must thank him for his trust in her ability.


    Everyone says that she is beautiful in the golden age. In fact, she also has brains. How many people scold her for her empty face. God knows how melancholy she is. Besides her face, she has brains!


    ¡­¡­


    "No way. My family letter will never poison. She is a good child. If you are bullied again, you can fight back at most. You won''t poison so much. "


    Mrs. Xie cried and pulled Wei Desheng. She still had great confidence in her daughter.


    "My father-in-law, please tell the emperor that he knows."


    Wei Desheng is quite speechless. The Duke of Shixing is fighting outside. Let alone that his daughter has not poisoned anyone, even if she has, it is not a good time to investigate. Mrs. Xie is concerned and confused. What does she say to him?


    How to listen is not to praise her daughter?


    You can''t poison. You''ll be good if you fight back?


    What kind of alternative explanation is this?


    I''m sorry for the bank notes in my arms.


    If they accept the imperial edict, they will give a red envelope or a big red envelope. If they don''t accept the imperial edict, they will be rewarded when they are sent to the palace for investigation.


    They reward gold and silver, and her family throws a stack of silver tickets¡ª¡ª


    If he doesn''t take it, he''ll lose his heart. If he touches it, there will be at least ten of them, but not five or two. Such a fool, he can take out to throw the emperor''s face, this is the Xie family hit the emperor''s face.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The emperor knows the general. She is dedicated to serving the court and the emperor. The girl he teaches must not be wrong. There must be a misunderstanding about how she can do this crime." Wei Desheng took out a gentle and perfunctory way of speaking to the Empresses of the harem


    "I wish I could explain this misunderstanding. I heard that your family and Yuan''s family are still in laws."


    "Don''t say that. The yuan family''s Xiao Lang is not a good one. He played with a man and was stabbed. Our family is about to leave their family." Mrs. Xie was suddenly Smart: "father-in-law, do you think the villains in their family can complain first?"


    "Oh? What else is there to say? " Wei Desheng survived the panic of Mrs. Xie in the early stage, and the soul of eight trigrams burned instantly¡° Let me have a good talk, madam. I have to report to the emperor when I go back. "


    "The boy of the yuan family is used to pretending. The man who came to my house last time pretended to be a dog. He assured us that he would be kind to my daughter wholeheartedly. All the rumors are misunderstandings. We should treat everyone as a family and always have some face. If people do this, they will forgive us. Who knows today, it''s a farce. It''s ridiculous."


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived at the front hall, he heard Mrs. Xie talking about the fire in Huaihua Lane vividly. Even the little fat man was a collateral branch of the Langya Wang family.


    Mrs. Xie was not at the scene, but she was even more wonderful than she was at the scene. What she said was a ups and downs.


    Wei Desheng''s face is not necessary, and his slender eyes are surging with fighting spirit. When he hears that, he is boiling with enthusiasm, and he holds it up from time to time


    "Oh, really?"


    "True or false?"


    "Wow, it''s like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin felt that it was not the right time for them to appear. They could chat with each other for thousands of miles.


    "Father in law... Minister and daughter Xiao Baoxin..."


    Wei Desheng took time to take a look, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It is said that the first beauty of Jiankang really deserves its reputation!

 Chapter 58

    Before Wei Desheng saw Xiao Baoxin, it was when Xiao Yun''s family moved to Jiankang City, and he passed the imperial edict to reward the mansion. Later, the more he was favored by him, the more trivial things like these leaflets were not his turn.


    Today, it was the yuan family that made a lot of trouble. The emperor worried that other people would not be able to control their propriety, so he let him go.


    Xiao Baoxin was a beautiful child when he was young, but when he was old, he was even more. Wei Desheng, who was used to seeing beautiful women in the harem, couldn''t help praising him. His temperament was cold, but it was gorgeous in the cold.


    In his life, he saw the most beauties. Jiankang city has no shortage of beauties, and the palace has no shortage of beauties. It''s rare that beauty has its own characteristics!


    Xiao Baoxin is so special.


    It is not impossible for the yuan family to retaliate if they lose their marriage.


    Yuan Chen has to say that his taste is very unique.


    "I think the housekeeper of your house has told you. If you are well prepared, you will go to the palace with us now and tell us what happened. The yuan family is making a lot of trouble. I have told you all about it."


    Inside and outside, we can hear that Wei Desheng is facing their Xiao family.


    Who does Wei Desheng represent?


    The emperor.


    The emperor turned to Xiao''s family. What else could she be afraid of.


    Xiao Baoxin said goodbye to Mrs. Xie, then left with Wei Desheng without a word. If we say that Wei Desheng was astonished by the appearance of Lady Xiao before, now he looks at her calm and self-contained manner.


    He saw too many people, not to mention ghosts in his heart, but when no ghost heard that he wanted to face the saint, many people were confused and out of proportion. It was not that there were no ghosts who made jokes in front of the emperor. But the young lady of the Xiao family was as good as the young lady. She laughed like a flower. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old, better than him. When he was fourteen or fifteen years old, his legs trembled when he saw the emperor.


    The emperor said earlier that "tiger father has no dog daughter." he didn''t think so, but it was just to show Xiao Yun''s face.


    Now that I''ve really seen it, I know that those people of the aristocratic family are not in vain. They are not afraid to go anywhere. She was so calm that she answered Mrs. Xie''s words. If she didn''t like yuan Jiu, she would beat her directly. Poisoning is too complicated and can''t produce results on the spot. It''s not suitable for Mrs. Xiao''s temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady Xiao doesn''t have to be alarmed. She will report to the public if she has something to say."


    Wei Desheng said this with a guilty heart. At least Mrs. Xiao didn''t look alarmed, but she had to say: "General Xiao is now pacifying the chaos and relieving the worries of the imperial court. The emperor won''t allow anyone to slander General Xiao''s family."


    When he entered the palace, he was not allowed to take a car. Xiao Baoxin followed Wei Desheng along the Palace Road, leaving other palace people far behind.


    Wei Desheng''s voice was gentle and just right, even his smile seemed to have been calculated accurately, and he looked so amiable.


    Xiao Baoxin can hear Wei Desheng''s unfinished intention. No matter whether she did it or not, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything with her. In other words, the emperor doesn''t want her to do it. To put it bluntly, no matter whether she does it or not, she can''t do it.


    The Emperor didn''t want to punish the families of the meritorious officials who led the war at this time.


    "Thank you for your advice." Xiao Baoxin put on a sincere and magnanimous face, "my daughter is vulgar and unreasonable, but she will not disgrace my father''s reputation. She has never done such tricks as poisoning. The so-called poisoning is that Yuan Jiuniang and the head of shining County join hands to coerce me to drink. I know that Yuan Jiuniang is a bad comer, so I exchanged wine with her. That''s the only thing. "


    "This scene, all the ladies present can testify, I hope you will learn from it."


    Wei Desheng nodded slowly, "I see."


    See, she has not disgraced the name of General Xiao. His father is a real sword and gun, and she has a good reputation!


    Mrs. Xiao dares to point out the witness on the scene. She should have a clear conscience, but how can she tell the owner of shining county


    Two people went to pepper room hall, Wei Desheng in order to be worthy of Mrs. Xie that stack of money, repeatedly told: "the queen generous benevolence, Xiao Niang son just what will happen how to report, be sure to tell the truth, must not pick up at will."


    "I see." Xiao Baoxin is blessed.


    There had been a maid waiting outside the Jiaofang hall for a long time. When Xiao Baoxin arrived, she led her to see the queen without much ado.


    Although emperor Yuheng suppressed the aristocratic families in all aspects, his Empress was Langya Wang. There are many beautiful ladies in the harem of emperor Yuheng. There are many favorite concubines, but they always respect the queen. At least in the harem, the queen is the only one. Husband and wife respect each other like guests.


    As Wei Desheng said, the queen is generous and benevolent. As for the inside, Xiao Baoxin is not sure.


    Entering the main hall, Xiao Baoxin had already seen Mrs. Yin, who was half seated on the embroidered pier. At this time, she was not the kind-hearted and gentle lady in Xiao''s house. She was wrongly wiping her tears and looked like a poor woman.


    "Xiao Baoxin, the minister''s daughter, calls on the empress. She is blessed."


    Queen Wang hastened to give her a seat. "There''s nothing else I need to ask you to come to the palace in such a hurry, but I have something to ask you."


    The empress''s appearance in her thirties is beautiful and dignified, not so charming. There are some fine lines in her eyes, but it makes her feel like a spring breeze. The voice is warm and pleasant, always like gently in your ear.


    "Please take care of my poor daughter, who is still in a coma on the couch." Mrs. Yin was obviously very dissatisfied with the attitude of the queen, so she wanted to give Xiao Baoxin the upper hand.


    "Who would have thought that someone would be so cruel in a quarrel between girls, and it would be fatal if it wasn''t for timely treatment, my Jiuniang''s life would be in danger."


    The more Mrs. Yin said, the more sad she was, and she cried like she didn''t want money.


    In the same way, Queen Wang heard it more than ten times, hoping that even Xiao Baoxin''s face would not be seen. She wanted her to make a verdict, and it was the best to kill someone directly.


    "There are so many little ladies on the spot that they can''t be sure that it''s Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Yin, I know you are eager to find out the culprit in order to relieve your hatred, but Mrs. Xiao has arrived. Wouldn''t it be better to listen to her explanation? "


    Queen Wang said softly, "we want to catch the murderer, but we don''t want to find someone to punish him at will. Isn''t it the injured Jiuniang who is fooled like this?"


    It''s reasonable, but the more Mrs. Yin listened, the more harsh it was.


    I''ll take a man to the palace and show up for an hour. Is this going to arrest someone or invite someone?


    Is this to seek justice for them, or to exonerate Xiao Fu?


    "I hope that the empress will be fair and clear, and make decisions for our nine niangs."

 Chapter 59

    Xiao Baoxin: "return to empress, I have something I don''t know. I want to ask Mrs. Yin. Why are there so many women attending the birthday party that Mrs. Yin insisted that I was the one who poisoned them? "


    Mrs. Yin gritted her teeth


    "Nine Niang once had a short sober, personally accuse is you poison her, can this still have a mistake?"


    "And I know you had a quarrel before that. Jiuniang came to me to complain, and I scolded her in public, but I hurt her unexpectedly!" When Mrs. Yin wiped her tears, she did not care about her make-up.


    "She only apologized to you after listening to me, but you poisoned her! Xiao Baoxin, you have such a beautiful face and a wicked heart


    A brief awakening?


    To collapse?


    Or did the yuan family deliberately frame her?


    What''s wrong with Xiao Baoxin''s intuition: "there must be a misunderstanding, but I don''t know whether yuan Jiuniang''s mind is not clear and confused, or whether Mrs. Yin listened to the messenger anxiously."


    "I didn''t drink yuan Jiuniang at that time, but she brought two glasses of wine to drink with me. I was too strong to drink. I refused several times, but yuan Jiuniang was reluctant. I had to drink with her. But worried that there was something in the wine, he exchanged wine with her. If this wine is poisonous, you should ask yuan Jiuniang what''s in it. "


    "She knows best."


    When Xiao Baoxin''s words were over, the empress Wang would not say a word. If this was really what Xiao said, the nature of it would have changed completely.


    The victim''s behind the scenes.


    It''s worth pondering whether Mrs. Yin didn''t know or did she know about the false accusation.


    "All the ladies present can testify to these things." Xiao Baoxin''s words drag everyone into the water. It doesn''t make sense for them to watch when she is excluded. When she is involved in a scandal, they have to be alone.


    She''s dirty. Nobody else can clean her.


    She''s going to show it to everyone. That''s the trick of the ladies in the backyard.


    "You''re bullshit Mrs. Yin screamed, "my Jiuniang has always been obedient and clever, which is well known. Xiao Baoxin, you have to lie more perfectly. My Jiuniang is a little girl. How can you take that Tripterygium wilfordii with you? There is no such thing in my yuan family. She wants to poison. Where does poison come from? She hasn''t seen it before


    Tripterygium wilfordii?


    Xiao Baoxin has heard that in Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas, putting them in vegetable gardens can kill insects, as well as anti-inflammatory and detoxifying effects.


    It''s a good thing if it''s used well. If it''s malicious, it can really make people die of poisoning.


    Cathartic is cathartic. It''s a killing event when it comes to Tripterygium wilfordii. She can''t touch this reputation anyway.


    "Niang Niang," Xiao Baoxin got up and knelt down to the queen with a plop, "I beg Niang to make the decision. This wine was originally forced by Yuan Jiuniang, the head of shining County, Xie Shan and Xie Chan, Xie Juan and other women to drink. I noticed that they were pressing step by step, so I didn''t find the way. If the minister female a little compromise, now poisoning is the minister female


    "Whether it''s to clear off the suspicion, return her innocence or make decisions for her, please handle the matter fairly and investigate it clearly."


    Yuan Jiuniang has never seen her since she was young. Has she ever seen her?


    Throwing dirty water on her as a suspect?


    This is a matter of two mouths, and what she said is the truth. Even if she asked the Xie family, as far as we can see today, Xie Wan and Xie Shan had a tit for tat, Xie Wan would not have done false evidence for Xie Shan.


    Xiao Baoxin made up her mind that Xie Wanlin was going to rebel. Relying on the emperor''s kindness, she absolutely wanted to mix up the water.


    She''s dirty. Nobody can clean her!


    "Ridiculous Mrs. Yin laughed angrily, "what''s your identity? You''ve got Jiankang city''s status involved! I''d like to ask the empress for a clear lesson. Xiao Baoxin clearly wants to take the opportunity to make things big and muddle things up, so as to avoid blaming the public for the law and settle the matter. "


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Yin just wanted to take the opportunity to suppress me and the Xiao family, or did she really want to find out the murderer who poisoned ling''ai? Why does such disgust let the empress thoroughly investigate this matter? Is it not the real appeal of Mrs. Yin to sort out this matter and catch the real murderer? " Xiao Bao''s argument is reasonable, and he will not give in at all.


    "What''s the real murderer, you are the real murderer!"


    This gave the queen a headache. The emperor meant to let him be reconciled. However, both Mrs. Yin and Xiao Baoxin were stubborn, and they were biting each other endlessly.


    If you want to say that Mrs. Yin, Queen Wang still knows that the yuan family is the mother of the family and is good at dancing with long sleeves.


    However, Xiao Baoxin was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He was equally matched in the face of such a lady of a noble family and a future mother-in-law. If it''s really a family, don''t they perform martial arts every day?


    Of course, when this happens, it is impossible for the two families to marry again.


    "Well, I know all about it." Queen Wang pondered for a long time, and ordered people to invite the famous ones named by Xiao Baoxin into the palace.


    "Mother!" Mrs. Yin glared round her eyes, "Xiao Baoxin is just a young girl with yellow hair. How can she get involved in the expensive girls? When that happens, will the reputation of your ladies be even better? "


    No matter how kind queen Wang is, she can''t see it any more. She''s in love with others. Xiao''s wife will pour dirty water on you as you like. She can say whatever you want. If you want to kill someone, you can say it on your head. Your own children are all bao''er. Bai Bi has no time. Sheng Shida''s Bai Lian can''t touch it?


    You can''t be too shameless!


    Queen Wang is Langya Wang''s daughter. She is the most beautiful girl in heaven. She grew up in such an environment. She has experienced a lot and has a broad vision. But she also faces the same dark side as others.


    The reason why emperor Yuheng had so much respect and love for the queen was that she was just, impartial and never played double-edged tricks.


    "It doesn''t matter. Real gold is not afraid of fire. We are also all in order to find out the murderer who hurt nine niangs. I believe that the little ladies are just people and will not sit back and watch


    Queen Wang then told the maid in waiting: "send someone over to see if the ninth lady is better? The killer must be able to catch, mainly because people are OK. Ask the imperial doctor if he has taken the medicine. Is it effective? What''s missing, what''s missing, though it''s from Jiaofang hall. "


    After pacifying Mrs. Yin, she quickly went forward and helped Xiao Baoxin up


    "Don''t kneel down so easily, you girl. I just want you to come here to make it clear. It''s none of your business and it won''t be on you. You don''t have to


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hear anything from Queen Wang.


    "Xie Niangniang is in charge for her courtiers to keep her innocence."


    "Innocent?"


    When it comes to innocence, Mrs. Yin has a lot to say. She spat poison when she saw the knife flying out: "when it comes to innocence, she conspired with Zhige General Yang Shao, drugged and set fire, and trapped my son in an unjust situation. At the beginning, I was blind, so I would recognize you as a good man and marry you Xiao family!"


    "You have not only framed my son, but also my mother''s brother. How dare you say you are innocent in front of her?"

 Chapter 60

    Queen Wang suddenly a head two big, this all what with what?


    How can you pull out the clan brother again?


    Clean up?


    Also, which clan brother is it? She has a big family, a big career, and a lot of younger brothers. She can''t recognize who is who together.


    Queen Wang heard, "what''s the matter?" It sounds like a deep blood feud. Mrs. Yin wanted to drink Mrs. Xiao''s blood and eat other people''s meat.


    "Huiniangniang, I don''t know if it has something to do with the younger brother of Niangniang family. Yuan Chen of Yin Fu''s family had an original engagement with Chen Nu, but later Chen Nu received a letter from others stating that Yuan Chen had many lovers outside, and asked her to go to Huaihua lane to find out..."


    Xiao Baoxin briefly told the queen about the situation at that time. Before he finished, Mrs. Yin exploded


    "It''s clear that you and that Yang Shao have had an affair for a long time, and you don''t want to ruin the marriage, so you hit my son with the idea and made him lose his reputation! Make your name


    Sure enough, the yuan family knew about Huaihua lane. They came to her and wanted to turn it upside down and put all the feces on her head.


    But how is Yang Shao?


    Always Yang Shao!?


    She can still remember Xiao Jingai''s saying that he and Yang Shaoshi had a bad reputation and were divorced by the yuan family. In this life, according to the line of yuan family''s combined boxing, she actually coincided with the previous life and tied her and Yang Shao together to ruin her reputation.


    She didn''t kill too much, but Mrs. Yin used blunt knives to kill people, slowly cutting them, and her heart was rotten.


    Too much insidious!


    Xiao Baoxin sneered: "strange way can teach children like yuan Chen and Yuan Jiuniang!"


    "I have seen what it means to turn black and white upside down and what it means to turn black and white upside down. Yuan Chen was a good man, colorful and flowery. He had fun with people. At that time, how many pairs of eyes were watching in Huaihua lane. I can buy one, two, and all? "


    "What you have done is in the eyes of others. I can''t say it with one mouth, and my wife can''t wash it with one mouth!"


    "Mother!"


    Yin Fu shivered and pointed to Xiao Baoxin, "you can see that lady Xiao''s upbringing is coming. I''m an elder at least. If it wasn''t for her presence, I''d come and beat me!"


    You know that, Queen Wang mo.


    She thought the same way. The young lady of the Xiao family was very powerful, with murderous eyes. Her pretty face was red and gorgeous.


    That is to say, with the help of Mrs. Yin''s reliance on the elderly and her presence in the Jiaofang hall, otherwise the lady of the Xiao family would have really started


    This lady Yin is also a person in her forties. She''s fighting with the 14-year-old and 5-year-old girl. You can''t say a word to me. You said to quarrel with a little girl, even if you win the quarrel, it''s disgraceful to bully the old; If you lose, it''s even more ridiculous. Even a little lady can''t say it. Obviously, it''s a loss!


    Empress Wang had a bad impression on Mrs. Yin. She pretended to seek justice for her daughter before, but now I don''t know if she let Xiao Baoxin get angry. She didn''t feel much about her love for her daughter, but she devoted herself to throwing dirty water on Xiao Baoxin.


    To know how important a girl''s integrity is, it is clear that she wants to put the Xiao family to death.


    His heart is vicious!


    At the moment, Mrs. Yin''s eyes changed.


    Without realizing it, Mrs. Yin realized that she could only go one way to the black and talk about yuan Jiuniang who was poisoned. Otherwise, what should she do? Let her son be humiliated by Xiao Baoxin, who was born in a poor family?


    She can''t bear it!


    ££££££


    "What?"


    The ink on emperor Yuheng''s spirit stirring pen shakes to the imperial edict, and a drop of ink is gradually expanding. But he is not in the mood to see, just grasp the pen, excited hand veins are exposed.


    "Wei Desheng, do you understand me? How can this dig more and more big, and how can Shi Ning also be involved? "


    Wei Desheng said bitterly: "I understand. I handed it to Mrs. Xiao according to your Majesty''s orders. But... Mrs. Yin insisted that it was Mrs. Xiao who had poisoned her. She also pulled out her engagement, saying that it was Mrs. Xiao who framed her son in order to break the engagement. "


    "What kind of engagement, you''ll make it clear to me one by one." Emperor Yuheng was impatient. He threw the pen and heard the gossip.


    Wei Desheng repeated Mrs. Xie''s words intact, and it was wonderful enough. He listened to Emperor Yuheng with relish, and was fascinated.


    "This is yuan Chen''s flower." He can play more than the emperor. He is on the cutting edge of fashion and plays with men.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had no appetite for men, and even wanted to throw up the meal overnight, he would really like to have a try.


    "What kind of bastard do you dare to talk about it. Wang family is so old, but also a good head, that may give birth to a few crooked melon crack jujube, but also want to use the Wang family to pull the queen on a boat. The wife of yuan family is not a good one! The Queen''s eyes are as bright as a torch. You can see it. "


    "It''s true that the Emperor didn''t see the temperament of Mrs. Xiao. She''s really like General Xiao. She''s very popular. I''m afraid Mrs. Yin will be forced to run. "


    Yuheng emperor''s handsome face showed playfulness, and a pile of fine lines appeared in the corner of his eyes. He laughed as if he had stolen half a jin of oil.


    "Come on, make it big. If she didn''t do it, I can''t look up to her until she put up with it."


    The heart of the emperor, the needle of the bottom of the sea, no one can know when he is what mind, Wei Desheng heart. He is also worthy of Mrs. Xie''s bank notes. He has said all the good things he can say, and he has a clear conscience about the money.


    "You go again," emperor Yuheng said after pondering for a long time. "Go and get my huangmenlang - no, now I''m my regular servant. Go to Xie''s house and let Xie Xian come to see me."


    Wei Desheng didn''t dare to follow. He ran from the afternoon until the sun was setting.


    After hearing Wei Desheng''s intention, Xie Xian didn''t even pick his eyelids: "the queen has sent people to announce Xie Shan and others into the palace, but her sister Xie Wan is not among them. But I have already asked the reason. It is true that Yuan Jiuniang repeatedly forced her to drink, but she was forced to drink the wine that Yuan Jiuniang should have drunk. In this way, if Mrs. Xiao didn''t change the wine, it would be Mrs. Xiao who was poisoned. "


    Wei Desheng took a mouthful of tea and said, "yes."


    So what? He''s a eunuch and has nothing to do with him¡ª¡ª


    No, there is still a lot of bank notes.


    "... what does Chang Shi mean?"


    "Mrs. Yin''s accusation is unreasonable. It should be Mrs. Xiao''s accusation." Xie Xian gave a faint smile¡° Do you dare to ask my father-in-law whether he will go back to the palace with me or whether he will reply himself first


    Confused, Wei Desheng handed down the tea cup: "another one..."


    He was so thirsty that he let the emperor slip around and kick him out before he could drink a mouthful of water.


    "The emperor announced that Chang Shi would meet the emperor. Why didn''t Chang Shi go to the palace to see the emperor?"

 Chapter 61

    Xie Xian: "what does it have to do with me whether Mrs. Yin sues Mrs. Xiao, or Mrs. Xiao sues Mrs. Yin when she is wronged? Why did the emperor announce me to the palace? "


    "... didn''t this happen in Xie''s house? Excuse me, isn''t it reasonable to call Chang Shi in?"


    "Exactly. But if I ask three questions, what''s the use of going to the palace? " Xie Xianxiao, "my father-in-law, just a moment. I''ll have some tea first. I''ll sort things out here before I go to the palace to reply to the emperor."


    If you don''t have hair on your mouth, you can''t do things well. Why is Xie Changshi so reliable?


    Wei Desheng had to accept that the emperor doted on Xie Xian not only by looking at his face, but also by observing the meaning of his words. If you have a thorough understanding, you still have to do it in place. Where can you find such talents?


    Strange way less than half a month, the emperor can''t wait to recall people to stay.


    People knew that the emperor wanted to announce him to the palace, and the head had already begun to prepare. It''s easy to get along with such people.


    "The emperor can''t do without a constant servant because he is always in charge of the emperor''s heart."


    "No, it''s just to share the worries for the emperor." Xie Xian was a little tired on his face. After a busy day, he wanted to have a good rest, but he didn''t want to see off all the guests. Suddenly, it happened again.


    He was not in good health at all, so he was a little tired after the day.


    Fortunately, Qingfeng is very effective. I''m going to make a decision in Xie''s house. Let him try something.


    Wei Desheng didn''t wait long, Qingfeng took the file to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian''s body is weak, so there are some things that he just gives orders to do. His people have also been trained, including Mingyue, who is a little talkative in front of him, who can stand in his own way.


    "... the maid next to ER Niang Zi has admitted that it''s really Er Niang Zi''s group who designed to teach Xiao Da Niang Zi a lesson. The next thing is the Croton powder that Xie Chan, the fourth Niang Zi, took from nanny in the room. After nanny''s confirmation, she really lacks a bag and a meal."


    The breeze is in order


    "It''s confirmed that there''s Tripterygium Wilfordii in Xie''s garden, and there''s a backyard where women play. However, most of them are in a shady and secluded place. People think they''ve cleaned it up. Just now the villain walked around, but there are still some plants. I think they''re not clean or they''ve grown again."


    "The villain asked the maid who was waiting in the backyard. Most of the ladies were playing in the waterside pavilion by the pavilion. Some of them went deep. They were Xie Juan, the five girls of our house, the thirteen girls of the Cai family, the five girls of the Qi family and the three girls of the Zhou family."


    Without waiting for Xie Xian to speak, the voice of Third Master Xie came out of the door


    "Xie xuanhui, what do you mean, your servants are rushing around in the mansion and arresting people everywhere?"


    Voice demonstration, Xie San Yeh will stride into the house, the body''s meat with his speed straight tremble, followed by Xie San Yeh, followed by Xie''s second master.


    Xie Er Ye is two years older than he is. He is thin and elegant. He has two long beards on his chest. His face is rather gloomy. When he sees that there are still outsiders in the room, he is stunned.


    "This is... Duke Wei, rare guest." Third master Xie nodded to Wei Desheng and looked at Xie Xian''s face.


    Wei Desheng is used to seeing these aristocratic families with their eyes on the top of their heads. He doesn''t even look at the royal family. It''s normal for him to be indifferent. It''s a noble family.


    "We are here to invite Xie Changshi." Wei Desheng''s smile faded a lot.


    Third master Xie''s face is stiff when he hears "Xie Changshi". His Guanglu doctor is also a third grade official, and his nephew is also a third grade official. But his official is just a casual official. The emperor''s seal is nice. He hangs it out and looks good. But the casual official has real power, and the gold content is different.


    In the past, no matter in terms of seniority or position, Xie Xian was always under pressure. He had the strength.


    Now it''s good. He''s a real power, and he''s uncomfortable.


    Even though his eldest brother has been crushing him since he was a child, he knows it. He points to his nose and scolds him for not being convinced at all. People are really talented, capable and good-looking - in short, they are good everywhere except for their poor health.


    The problem is that now it''s the younger generation of Xie Xian who is crushed by all sides, and Xie San Ye won''t accept it.


    What''s more, the younger generation let the Xie family fall to the bottom of the valley from the clouds pursued by various aristocratic families. Who didn''t hold him when they went out before, but now they satirize with three or five sentences. It''s like digging someone''s ancestral grave! Even the fair weather friends who get together on weekdays make fun of him. It''s unbearable that he can''t look up to him.


    "Xuanhui, uncle, I have something to tell you. Is it ok..."


    Sweep the eyes in the past is very obvious, that means to want to put Xie Xian monotonous out, good life to ask a question.


    Xie Xian agreed quickly: "I''m afraid it won''t work. The emperor is in a hurry. My nephew is in a hurry to enter the palace. If there''s something urgent, if my uncle doesn''t get on the bus with me, let''s talk on the bus."


    Drive in the car and scold, and then watch jokes in Jiankang city?


    Xie Er Ye winked at Xie San ye: "let''s talk about it no later than xuanhui comes back."


    Xie San Ye didn''t even look at Xie Er Ye. He glared at Xie Xian and said, "get in the car!"


    There are some things he must say. If he doesn''t, he is afraid that his nephew will sell the whole Xie family.


    Xie San Yeh opened his mouth, but Xie Xian refused. He asked Wei Desheng to take the palace car alone, and his uncle and nephew sat in the back of Xie''s ox cart.


    "What do you want? Who''s in the house and who''s in the house? " Without waiting for the car to start, Xie San Yeh could not wait to grab Xie Xian''s hand, lowered his voice and said angrily:


    "The palace just announced that Er Niang, Si Niang and Wu Niang went in, and you made a lot of moves in the mansion. Tell me what happened?"


    "Lady yuan Jiuzi was poisoned." Xie Xian simply said the matter once again, and heard that Xie San Ye''s chin was hanging on the car, and his face was blue.


    "Poisoning, poisoning?" Are these girls playing so hard now?


    Third master Xie then thought about what Xie Xian had done in the house. "Do you doubt our girls and want to sell them? Xie Xian, let me tell you -- "


    "No Hsieh Hsien Chang is such a big man that he seldom interrupts other people''s words.


    But at this time, he had to do it. Third Master Xie was so excited that his voice became louder and louder. I believe if you let him go on, the whole street would know that Xie''s house was involved in the drug killing case.


    "What?" Xie three Ye Leng eyebrow Leng eye, "talk well, not what."


    Xie Xian: "it''s just for the sake of clearing up the suspicion in our house that I completely get rid of it. Otherwise, if we can''t clean it up in the emperor''s place, our future will be ruined. At least it''s over in Yuheng. "


    "Then... If it''s our lady." He knew that his voice was down. If it wasn''t close to Xie Xian''s ear, Xie Xian couldn''t hear what he said.


    "No Xie Xian said calmly¡° Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of everything. "

 Chapter 62

    With just a few words, Xie Xian dismissed the third master Xie and got off the car with light legs and turned back to the mansion.


    Third master Xie has had a good life in his life. The only way to get angry recently is to let his nephew. Otherwise, he would have a brother and give his wife the back house. Going out of the house is fun. There is red powder outside and a confidant at home. He always thinks that the sword is someone else''s home.


    Now he knows that something happened in his own house. He was a little hit too hard.


    One by one, in his eyes, they were all flower like, innocent, and could kill people. If he wants to be a member of his own family, how dare he look anyone in the eye?


    A little girl will poison and kill people. Life is full of surprises.


    Wei Desheng got out of the car at the gate of the palace and saw that the third master Xie had disappeared. He knew that Xie Xian had been sent away. Without asking for any extra words, they went to Taiji hall one after another.


    Emperor Yuheng had been waiting for a long time, and he was not in the mood to read the memorials.


    Finally, he waited for Xie Xian, "Ai Qing, look at the flowers outside the window."


    Wei Desheng subconsciously followed emperor Yuheng''s fingers and heard the emperor say, "thank you."


    Bah, the moves of the harem and the concubines are also coming to adjust and play with the ministers, and the emperor is also idle.


    Xie Xian said with a smile, "how dare I come to meet you without any preparation when I receive your Majesty''s will?" With that, he handed over the file of Qingfeng to Wei Desheng, who held it in front of the emperor.


    "This is all the known information that Chen collected at home."


    He repeated Qingfeng''s words and finally came to the conclusion:


    "In my opinion, these people are not suspects. It is true that Tripterygium wilfordii is poisonous, but it is not poisonous when it is simply put into water. How to put it in without any trace is a problem. "


    Emperor Yuheng casually turned a few pages. In order, the investigation of Xie''s house was similar to that of the Ministry of criminal justice. He also made a file. He remembered who would return, when and what he said.


    "Ai Qing, this meaning was ruled out by Mrs. Xiao in the first place." It''s clear that there''s no such possibility.


    "That''s nature." Xie Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiling like spring breeze¡° Lady Xiao doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If she''s not alert, it''s her. She must have been out of the killer''s expectation


    "Oh." Emperor Yuheng got excited and joked: "Ai Qing knows a lot about lady Xiao."


    Xie Xian''s eyes darkened, "she Mei and Xiao Da Niang agree, and Wei Chen also listen to her sister."


    Emperor Yuheng nodded, and then nodded the file with his hand. It was too comfortable to look at it. His ability to ride and serve was outstanding, and he had a good way of running his family.


    "According to Ai Qing..."


    "According to my minister, I''ll have to bother Mr. Wei again. Every family will have a look and find out which family has Tripterygium Wilfordii in their yard, which family has old grudges with Mrs. Xiao, or with Mr. Yuan''s seventh son."


    Wei Desheng''s heart is suddenly a burst of wailing, this day, his calf is to break.


    Not only the emperor ordered him, but his favorite ministers also ordered him!


    Although those who can do more work, they don''t want to.


    "Go ahead, what else to see?" Emperor Yuheng gave a strange look.


    Wei deshengmo, wait for your order. He can''t just run away. Who is the emperor and who does he listen to?


    Wei Desheng, who had been ordered by the emperor, ran away quietly: "the villain will go now."


    But half an hour later, Queen Wang sent someone to send a letter. The murderer found out. It was the mother of guoziji restaurant.


    ££££££


    Wei Desheng''s trip was in vain. Queen Wang didn''t expect that the trial of the case was so smooth.


    When all the little girls came into the palace, they were placed separately. Everyone was not in the same place with others, so they felt hairy first. After listening to the murder case, all of a sudden they were flustered, and some of the people who didn''t know what to do went out.


    That''s how she was picked up on Thursday without any definite evidence.


    No one ever thought that she was that gentle, dignified and talented woman. She even had a poem about plum blossoms, which was popular with queen Wang, and became famous for a while.


    She is fifteen years old and still unmarried.


    It''s not that she''s ugly and can''t find her husband''s family. She''s not very beautiful, but at least she''s pretty.


    All the time, what her parents have been looking for is not what she wants. Her family thinks that she is arrogant and has too high vision. No one knows the teenager she admires in private.


    It''s so talented and handsome that it''s just a woman like Xiao Baoxin who describes her as vulgar and has no obvious family background.


    She didn''t think it was worth it for yuan Chen.


    If she had just been in her heart before, then Xiao Baoxin made a big stir in the construction of Kangcheng and offended the son of the aristocratic family all over again, and the news that the yuan family came to make amends in person spread to her ears, that would have killed her.


    "Chao Yu, how can you be so cheap! He is a talented man in Jiankang and a pillar of the country. He will be dragged down by you, a cheap servant girl, and his reputation will be ruined. He should be a relegated immortal. He should be a white Bi who has no time


    On Thursday, my mother changed her previous submissiveness, but now she is crazy again. Her eyes are red and she points at Xiao Baoxin and scolds him.


    "Damn you, as long as you die, it won''t drag Chao Yu down, and he can be free."


    "He should be free..."


    Yuan Chaoyu, who is known as Bai Bi''s impeccable, looks like a thunderbolt. His face turns red, purple and black. How can not expect that things should be such a god turning point.


    "Did you write down all the history of women?" Queen Wang motioned to the female official behind her, "send her back to guoziji restaurant on Thursday, and show what you have recorded to the Zhou family."


    After a pause, he continued: "see if it''s going to be sent to the temple for practice or something. Give me a constitution and you''ll come back. Mrs. Yin, how about this? "


    Thursdays mother''s mother is Mrs. Yin''s direct sister, and the two families have frequent contacts. Since she was a child, Mrs. Yin has always regarded Thursdays mother as good, beautiful, talented and beautiful. Only when his master and Xiao''s family have made a reservation will they inform her, otherwise their sisters really want to have a family.


    How did she know that in the end, it turned out to be... Her favorite niece?


    "... but it''s up to the empress." Mrs. Yin was numb.


    Although Jiuniang was poisoned, she didn''t drink much because the water was mixed with croton, so the poisoning wasn''t deep, and she didn''t faint at all. However, after hearing that Xiao Baoxin refused her son''s kiss on the spot in Huaihua lane, she was so hateful that she deliberately made a big trouble and found her face. Who knows is to lift a stone to hit his feet, his niece to the pit into.


    But looking at her crazy appearance, she was a bit creepy.


    "Nine Niang also have no big matter, Niang Niang see Zhou family four Niang this matter son... From light hair fall?"


    Queen Wang didn''t lift her eyelids. It''s no big deal for your niece to poison your daughter. Just now, she insisted that it was Mrs. Xiao who was still dying when she poisoned her. It seems that her daughter can''t live without justice. Do you want a face?


    "The reason why I deal with this is because Mrs. Xiao has nothing to do with her, and nine niangs in your house have no worries about her life. So I am very kind and take it lightly. Otherwise, I have to give a decree. By that time, not only will her reputation be ruined, but I''m afraid that Zhou''s face will be ruined..."


    "I just wronged Mrs. Xiao."


    Xiao Baoxin: "the empress is lenient and benevolent, and her ministers and daughters are also deeply taught and not wronged."


    Not only was she not wronged, the Queen''s face hit Mrs. Yin very well.


    This kind of two skin face deserves to be beaten, but it doesn''t need to be courteous.

 Chapter 63

    The empress Wang saw Xiao Baoxin coming down the steps. She knew what she was interested in. She didn''t feel like she was rude to Mrs. Yin. She knew that she was a little girl who had a definite aim, but she was not a vulgar, domineering, brave and resourceful woman.


    There is some joy in my heart:


    "You are a child who knows the general situation and the accident. Even if you leave the yuan family, you will always find a suitable one. If you don''t dislike my eyes, treat me to look for them for you. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to take queen Wang''s words seriously. He thought that the mother of a country really had leisure to meddle in such affairs. But with this, that is, the official approval of the two families of Xiao Yuan''s resignation, firmly, and she is not the one to blame, which is worth more than anything.


    "My daughter, thank you for your love."


    Xiao Bao''s nose didn''t come out. On the contrary, Mrs. Yin was on pins and needles, and there was grass under her buttocks. She wanted to disappear in the Jiaofang hall immediately.


    She can see that Xiao Baoxin can''t speak. She can describe vulgarity. She''s a person.


    In the Queen''s place, people would say that they would make the queen happy, but they would consider everything carefully for her.


    Xiao Baoxin knows about accidents in general, but her son just doesn''t know about accidents and doesn''t know about them in general. He can only tease cats and dogs, right?


    Mrs. Yin hated her.


    Suddenly realized that the Queen''s eyes stopped on her face, even Xiao Baoxin also looked over, Mrs. Yin was a little uncomfortable, what do you mean by looking at her?


    "Well, since the matter is clear, my wife will leave first."


    "Mrs. Yin, please stay."


    Queen Wang took a deep breath, even the little smile on her face could hardly hold.


    "As soon as Mrs. Yin sued me, she said a lot of inappropriate and demeaning words and accusations in front of Mrs. Xiao. Although we are elders, we should recognize our mistakes. How can Mrs. Xiao say that she is also the daughter of the family? Mrs. Yin is both a woman and a mother. You should know how important a woman''s reputation is to a person. "


    The implication is to make her apologize to this girl?


    Mrs. Yin was stunned: "my wife wronged her before, but she must have framed my son."


    "Well, since Mrs. Yin insists that Mrs. Xiao framed her, I will ask the emperor to send someone from Dali temple to arrest all the people in Huaihua lane and ask. If Mrs. Xiao framed her, I, as the queen of a country, will punish her severely."


    "But if you, Mrs. Yin, deliberately falsely accuse, then doctor zhongsan is not strict in running the family, and the officials don''t have to do it."


    "Mother!" Mrs. Yin was in a panic. Did the queen want to help the Xiao family¡° How can it be that Mrs. Xiao and my son are nothing but children''s trifles. How dare you bother your mother? "


    "It''s a small matter to starve to death, but it''s a big one to be dishonest." Xiao Baoxin is light and genuine¡° My daughter asked the queen to make a thorough investigation of this matter. "


    On Thursday, my mother was a half lunatic. She let it go. It was because she was reading... I could see that she was going crazy. The privacy in the back house is rarely on the table. It is reasonable for the queen to deal with it like this. After all, they all have their own families behind them, and many things just end up, she understood.


    But Mrs. Yin, a mad dog, was biting people everywhere. If she didn''t teach her a lesson at this time, she would really treat herself as a bully.


    Yuan Jiuniang''s poisoning has not been cured, and she has already been discredited by the mutual identification of all the little girls. She did deliberately use the medicine in the wine, and the one who used the medicine was Mrs. Xiao; Now yuan Chen is also in the hands of Xiao Baoxin. Xiao Baoxin really has a grudge against the yuan family. At the beginning, he should not have gone to Xiao''s house to admit his mistake and force the marriage!


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret. The three members of the family have been folded in the hands of Xiao Baoxin and a niece, destined to be the enemy of the yuan family.


    Mrs. Yin didn''t dare to gamble with the determination of the queen. When she caught up with the son of the Wang family, they didn''t even blink an eye, so they gave up for their own fame.


    "Madam Xiao, you... Forgive my aunt. This time, my aunt is also a loving daughter. She has wronged you. Yes, yes, my aunt is wrong."


    Is Xiao Baoxin satisfied?


    Dissatisfied, the review is not deep enough.


    "I can understand my aunt''s feelings of being a mother, but I am also a child. I also have a father and a mother. When I am scolded, insulted and insulted, my parents will be distressed. I hope my aunt can also understand my filial piety. I can''t let my parents be scolded and distressed with me."


    Mrs. Yin was so breathless that she lived for more than 40 years and was educated by a yellow haired girl for the first time!


    "My wife is leaving." Mrs. Yin staggered to her feet.


    Empress Wang ignored her. Seeing that Mrs. Yin went out, she disappeared completely. Fang said, "you little lady, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You don''t suffer at all."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "I would also like to thank my mother for her justice."


    She kowtowed to the ground, which was called Shicheng. With a bang, the heart of Queen Wang trembled.


    "As soon as you say you are smart, you are stupid. How hard the ground is, don''t hurt it. Come and help Mrs. Xiao up quickly. You''re my father''s baby. You hurt your head here. Your father and mother don''t feel even worse. "


    Empress Wang just teased her with her words. Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help smiling and rubbed her forehead. It really hurt.


    But so what? She''s in a good mood!


    ££££££


    Queen Wang left Xiao Baoxin a cup of tea time, and then sent someone to send her out.


    It was the end of Shenshi when Xiao Baoxin was announced to the palace. Later, the empress summoned the young ladies of each family and asked the female officials to stand trial one by one. It was the end of Shenshi.


    Naturally, it''s already dark. It''s past the time when the palace gate was locked.


    Two maids in the palace are holding the palace lantern, while Xiao Baoxin is walking along the quiet Palace Road, listening to the monotonous footsteps of the three.


    Xiao Baoxin has long legs and big steps, but in order to accommodate the two maids, he walked slowly. Walking around the Taiji hall, I suddenly see a palace lantern, which is also a way to send people out of the palace.


    When Xiao Baoxin looked up, he saw Xie Xian strolling leisurely, just like walking in his own yard. Under the light, his face was half bright and half dark, and his eyes were black and bright, just like the cold stars in the sky.


    Accustomed to his beauty in the golden age, Xiao Baoxin was suddenly surprised in such a starry palace.


    In the daytime, this guy is as warm as jade. At night, he looks gloomy, mysterious and dangerous. As a man, it''s disgusting to look good.


    The beauty of a man is not in his face, but in his demeanor and temperament. But Xie Xian has both face and demeanor, which is invincible.


    Xiao Baoxin felt that even the stars were dim.


    "Lady Xiao." Xie Xian raised a smile and took the lead in saying hello.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Baoxin''s reply.


    With this name alone, Xie Xian laughed.


    The little eunuch with the palace lantern beside him is so dazzling. Do you still use him to carry the palace lantern? Put it out. It''s bright enough.


    After that, Xie Xian was in the front and Xiao Baoxin was in the back. They staggered less than one step, so they went back and forth until they walked out of the palace.


    Xie Fu''s and Xiao Fu''s cars were waiting outside the palace gate for a long time. Xiao Baoxin saw Xiao Baoshu sitting in the front of the car for the first time. Before she could smile, Xie Xian suddenly said:


    "She Mei is lonely and proud. It''s hard to make a close friend in her boudoir. If Mrs. Xiao doesn''t dislike her, she hopes that the two families will have more contacts."


    He was smiling faintly from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were as clear as water. People unconsciously looked in.

 Chapter 64

    Xiao Baoxin gave a hearty smile: "your sister and I have already agreed to meet again. Thank you very much


    Xie Xian nodded his head slowly when he heard the speech. His eyes were like a clear spring. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Xiao Baoshu''s scream. Finally he found her and ran to her with straight eyebrows and eyes. He ran and yelled:


    "Sister, sister! I''m here -- "


    "Eh, thank you, thank you..." I didn''t know how to call Xie Xian after a long time. He was familiar with Yang Shao and pan Shuo, but when Xie Xian put a pestle beside him, he was short of breath and didn''t dare to shout casually. In the past, pan Shuo was gagging beside him, and the atmosphere naturally became hot. At this time, he was the only one who didn''t know how to talk to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian did not think that Wu, "you are my aunt''s son, you should call me cousin."


    "Ah? Is that all right? " Xiao Baoshu felt his head, how his mother became Xie Xian''s aunt, he still did not understand, but this did not prevent him from calling people: "cousin."


    OK, you''re quick.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes silently.


    Xie Xian didn''t know what the idea was. He was kind-hearted, modest and elegant, just like her mother''s good nephew and her brother''s good brother.


    Clearly full of the universe, but people can not see through.


    Xiao Baoshu has obviously turned his attention back to his elder sister: "elder sister, are you ok? Just now I saw Mrs. Yin pull a long face out, and it''s green. It''s like seeing a ghost at night. Are you not at a loss? "


    "Shut up." Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. Is this something that can be widely publicized outside?


    There is a lot of talk outside the palace. The court orders madam. Do you believe that Yulin Wei comes out to arrest you and accuse you of the crime of false discussion?


    "It''s getting dark. Madam Xiao must be very tired. She doesn''t want to go back to her house first." Xie Xian suggested.


    "No, I''m worried about my sister. My mother and I can''t stay in the house, so we''ll come here to treat you. My mother says that if Mrs. Yin bullies others, she will go to sue the imperial court! I''m waiting for your news, too! "


    Before Xiao Baoshu finished speaking, he saw Youmei lifting the curtain of the car. Mrs. Xie had already got off the car and was about to come to her side.


    Although mother silly white sweet, brother lengtouqing, but have family support feeling good.


    Xiao Baoxin quietly took back half of his hand and stepped forward to meet him.


    "Girl, you can come out, worried about me..." Mrs. Xie hugged Xiao Baoxin, tears are about to wipe up, a look at Xie Xian is still beside, Shengsheng will tear back.


    "Good aunt."


    "... we don''t know what we''ve done this year, but we''re in a bad time. Our daughter is not good. I can''t be good." Mrs. Xie''s face was sad and her eyes were blue.


    Xiao Baoxin looks up to the sky: they just say hello casually. Can they not complain so seriously?


    "Niang, it''s all right. Let''s go back to the mansion." Xiao Baoxin stops Mrs. Xie and takes her to the car. It''s already dark now. I''ll play a drummer. Do you want to talk all night?


    If it goes on like this, the Yulin guards will come out to drive people out.


    "Nothing has happened. The emperor knows that Mrs. Xiao has been wronged, and the person who really poisoned has been found. The net of heaven is sparse but not exposed. Even though my aunt is at ease, that''s it. " Xie Xian follows behind Xie''s wife and calms her down.


    "Cousin, you asked me to call you cousin, but why did you call me elder sister Xiaoda Niangzi again? It''s strange." Xiao Baoshu yelled, as if this is discrimination against his sister, he is not fair.


    Xie Xian drooped his eyes and thought about it. He turned to Xiao Baoxin and called softly: "cousin."


    ... where are the cousins?


    Is it so casual for today''s aristocratic families to recognize their relatives?


    But what do you mean by looking at her with such a rippling look¡ª¡ª


    "My dear nephew, you can''t do without your good words in front of the emperor. Your cousin''s reputation is a burden to the yuan family. At that time, I was bewildered and thought that the yuan family was a good one. Who knew they were so shameless. "


    As she spoke, Mrs. Xie let Xiao Baoxin help her into the car.


    Suddenly a face is muddled: where am I? What did I do? Why am I in the car?


    "Niang, the moon is dark and the wind is high. We can''t gossip all the time outside the palace, can we? Let the outsider spread it out. It''s easy to say, but hard to hear. " Xiao Baoxin laughs at Xie Xian apologetically. Her mother has a natural desire to talk to her. Xie Xian doesn''t know how to get into her mother''s eyes. All her words are in front of him.


    There''s no way. Her mother''s world depends on her face.


    Xie Xian''s temperament is warm and moist, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. She doesn''t feel threatened at all. Her mother regards him as a half confidant.


    Mrs. Xie knew later and picked up the curtain: "you see, I only know that I am worried about Baoxin. You are weak. You have been busy all night and have to go to the palace to share the emperor''s worries. Please go back to the palace and have a rest. Don''t be tired."


    Xie Xianxiao: "thank you for your aunt''s concern... Don''t worry. The emperor is wise and will never allow the yuan family to slander your daughter''s reputation at will. My cousin is not afraid of the shadow


    Then he gave Xiao Baoxin a smile.


    Think is the spirit of happy, face that smile did not break, Xiao Baoxin''s heart gently shallow swing. Finally understand the concept of her mother''s face is justice, always feel that what others say is right and good. Even if what he said was the same as others, he thought what he said was more palatable.


    Tonight, the stars have no moon. They are all caused by the stars, which makes Xie Xian look tender and sleepy. His beauty is a bit intoxicating.


    "Yes, that''s what I said! Don''t worry, elder sister. If anyone dares to say your rumor again, I''ll beat him! " Xiao Baoshu jumped on the car and sat down, interrupting Xiao Baoxin''s and Xie Xian''s eyes.


    "Then we''ll go back to the house." Xiao Baoxin was slightly blessed and immediately got on the bus.


    "Take your time, aunt."


    Until the ox cart gradually goes away, Xie Xian is still in the same place, looking at each other in silence, and comes forward to put on his cloak.


    "Mr. Lang, it''s too late. I''d better go back to my house."


    Xie Xian''s eyes took back for a long time, with a smile.


    "Master Lang, lady Xiao''s engagement must be broken now." Qingfeng can''t help but say that he can''t see that his master is interested in Mrs. Xiao. He''s been waiting on him for nothing in the past ten years.


    The master of his family is gentle, but he is very conceited. When did he catch up?


    Also want to continue to say, suddenly Xie Xian a cold eyes shot in the past, Qingfeng Jiling hit a shiver, quickly banned the mouth. He''s the one who''s trespassing.


    "Yes, the yuan family also boasted of a great family. It''s really mean. It''s a blessing for Mrs. Xiao to break her engagement with such a family!"


    Some people have a good look, but Mingyue is obviously not. He says with great interest: "it''s a pity, madam Xiao. The beauty of the golden age is not blown out, but this world is unfair to women. I''m afraid that even if the engagement is made, it will hinder the reputation of madam Xiao. I don''t know whether I will marry a good family in the future."


    "In the bright moon, sit still and think about yourself. Don''t talk about others." Xie Xian said coldly, "is it for you to joke about the family''s integrity? When you get back to the house, go to Uncle Zhong to get the punishment. "


    Uncle Zhong is in charge of the rules of the house. He punishes women for doing evil. He goes down to the servant girl, the housekeeper and the steward. If he makes a mistake, he will be punished. He is ruthless.


    The moon is white: "yes, Lang Zhu."

 Chapter 65

    "Sister, tell me about it. What''s the matter? Who is the person who poisoned it? " It turns out that Xiao Baoshu is not in tune. Where can he wait to get back to his home?


    "Yes, who is it that makes people itch?"


    "It must be the yuan family who made a deduction. It''s yuan Jiuniang who poisoned my daughter!"


    "There is nothing good in the family!"


    Although Mrs. Xie didn''t open her mouth to urge her, Xiao Baoxin clearly heard her excited voice, with hook in her eyes, and wanted to hook out all those things in her stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned to the end, but he was not urged to come out until he returned to Xiao''s house, where his mother closed the door, and then he learned what he had learned.


    "Mother''s wife of the yuan family is black hearted!"


    "Run on her, old godmother!"


    "Go to hell, Yin - that''s the right name, Taiyin!"


    "- shut up and watch your mouth Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear it and slapped him¡° Where to learn to curse, hold it for me. You''re only 13 years old. You don''t learn well. If you only learn these swearing words, you won''t let others laugh at our family for being rude and uneducated. "


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Baoxin beat Xiao Baoshu on one side, but Mrs. Xie exploded on the other side. She smashed her favorite set of tea cups to the ground, which shocked her sister and brother.


    "The Yin family deceived people too much! In front of the queen, she dares to do this. She''s going to kill you. Which one can''t bear it? We''ll stop at their door tomorrow morning and leave our family! "


    No, Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches.


    "What the hell can''t they do? Who knows if the villains will complain first, block our door and leave first? " Xie Fu''s face was red and blue.


    "Your father has been fighting all his life. He''s been wise. He depends on his children''s marriage. How can he be so blind and choose such a family? It''s so annoying that you have to spit out all the meals overnight. "


    "Mother, what are you doing with overnight dinner?" Xiao Baoshu has a look of disgust. Are they short of food in Xiefu?


    Xiao Baoxin, Mrs. Xie


    Mrs. Xie said she was not the only stupid person in the family, and she was very pleased. But the only stupid one was her own son, which made her sad.


    ££££££


    The fact shows that Mrs. Xie is not as stupid as she thinks. At least in Mrs. Yin''s place, she is still superior and accurate.


    Mrs. Yin returned to Yuan''s house from the palace, and the house was in chaos.


    In the process of treating yuan Jiuniang, the imperial doctor''s staff were heavy. Yuan Jiuniang couldn''t pretend to be ill, so she had to wake up; Yuan Chen''s arm was unloaded, but the orthopedic doctor sent him back to his original position. However, he was given half a leg discount by the angry yuan family owner, Dr. Zhong San. The orthopedic doctor ran inside and outside two or three times, and he was very tired all day.


    As soon as Mrs. Yin saw that her baby son''s leg was broken, she didn''t dare to hate Dr. yuan, so she shifted her hatred to Xiao Baoxin


    "Anyway, the marriage is yellow. I''ll leave at Xiao''s house as soon as it gets light tomorrow! It''s the women of the Xiao family who don''t follow women''s principles first. "


    Before Mrs. Yin finished, Dr. yuan slapped her on her mellow face, and immediately five palms appeared: "you can stop. What did the yuan family want you to do? Can''t you see?"


    "If you discuss it with me, can you get to this point?"


    "In order to be a rebellious son, you go directly to the Imperial Palace, and you want to use the emperor''s hand to suppress the Xiao family. You don''t look at the situation, you are as stupid as a dog! No matter how blind people are, they can see that as long as the Xiao family is not accused of rebellion, the emperor will not move the Xiao family. You are blind! "


    "You can''t see the situation clearly now. If you want to pour dirty water on the Xiao family''s face, you are afraid that the Xiao family won''t fight with us. Our revenge is still light, aren''t you?"?! Do you want the Xiao family and us to live forever? "


    Doctor yuan''s two nostrils puffed up and his beard stood up.


    "You should pay attention to tactics and strategy in everything, OK? Don''t hold me back


    "How could my mother be blind and decide you for me? Don''t you think the yuan family is falling too slowly?"


    Mrs. Yin was wronged and the yuan family was defeated. Did she do that? It''s clear that he doesn''t have the ability, and he still loves drilling camp, but he doesn''t understand it.


    She can listen to him and endure everything, but her daughter is poisoned and her son humiliates Xiao Baoxin in the street. How can she endure this?


    Her son is so excellent that the Xiao family has always been looked down upon by the aristocratic family. If his son is divorced by such a family and becomes the laughingstock of others, won''t his life be ruined?


    She was not angry, but in the anger of doctor yuan, she did not dare to contradict.


    Doctor yuan asked her to stay, and sure enough, she didn''t come to the Xiao family again. Until the Xiao family left in the morning, Mrs. Yin was shocked and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Mrs. Xie won''t take it because the other party doesn''t say a word. Her daughter is bullied. She has to be responsible for finding the place. BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM. Haosheng scolds Mrs. Yin. She can''t raise her head, and her face turns pale.


    At last, Mrs. Xie said that she was dry and shy, and her voice was smoking.


    In any case, it''s a matter of concern to withdraw the marriage. They don''t dare to step on the yuan family''s excrement. Mrs. Xie, the calligrapher of Qi Shang, burned the two marriage contracts in front of the two families, clapped her hands and left.


    Mrs. Yin fell ill the same day. In addition, Yuan Jiuniang, who was in the treatment after the poison, and Yuan Chen, whose legs were broken by his own father, three patients in the family had the smell of medicine all day long.


    Yuan''s house closed its doors to thank guests, and even doctor yuan, who had been calling friends all day, was quite honest.


    It''s just that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. Yuan Chen''s fun with men is blocked up by Xiao Baoxin. Like a gust of wind, it blows all over Jiankang City, and everyone talks about it as a joke.


    In the past, Yuan Chen''s reputation as a talented man was as bad as it is now.


    Because there was a new general named Zhige in it, the incident became more complicated. Gradually, Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao were not quite innocent. Even if they caught him in bed, they were deliberately framed by Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao.


    In a word, Yuan Chen not only led a chaotic male life, but also had a little green on his head.


    As the center of the whole incident, Xiao Baoxin''s reputation inevitably went bad.


    On Thursday, my mother was sent to the Baique nunnery outside the city for hair training at the height of the Jiankang City scandal. Most of the people who knew that his mother was infatuated with Yuan Chen on Thursday and poisoned Xiao Baoxin with the intention of poisoning him were the little ladies who had been sent to the palace that day. Since they played this out, all the families have kept the little ladies in their families and rarely come out for activities. There was no definite punishment in the palace, so that on the contrary, what happened to my mother on Thursdays was as if she had been washed away, leaving no trace, and passed quietly.


    Xiao Baoxin was the only one in the limelight, while yuan Chen and Yang Shao were still behind.


    No matter what era, men are always more tolerant.

 Chapter 66

    "If you want me to say that this young lady Xiao is also excellent enough to set yuan Chaoyu on fire in the yard, can a man bear it?"


    "What can she endure? I think she set the fire. They say she did it! "


    "It''s me. I''ll let it go, too!"


    "How can yuan Chaoyu compare with the Zhige general? He was born in martial arts and his physique was different in the first place." The speaker said with a smile, "Yuan Chen is a weak chicken!"


    "Mrs. Xiao and the asshole general are made for each other. Fish for fish, shrimp for shrimp, and tortoise for bastards!"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    "The common people should match with the common people. They can''t hide their earthy smell even if they climb any high branches. When they do that, people will be baffled. A big lady actually learned how to catch girls from those shrews in the market. Before she got through the door, she put her own identity in order and got into the state ahead of time. Is it up to her? "


    "That is, yuan Chaoyu''s red powder is all over the world. No one is closer than Mrs. Xiao. If you want to catch them all, yuan Chaoyu will not be able to hide them even if he digs a hundred and eighty holes."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of aristocratic CHILDES are chatting so much that they don''t know how much they have to drink. Today, the ninth childe of Xi''s family in Gaoping is invited to have a drink. He is fat and loves to make friends.


    But today, although he is the host, the protagonists are Xiao Baoxin and Yuan Chaoyu who are not present, as well as Zhige generals who are not in the class.


    Many of these aristocratic CHILDES have become secretaries and writers. Many of them do not even have official positions. They rely on their families to support them, travel, eat, drink and have fun. Most of the time, when they get together to talk about the current affairs of state affairs, they are just like today. Their parents are short, and they think they analyze the current affairs, but they do the same job as the common people.


    Especially after drinking wine, the speech is more and more open-minded.


    Someone once saw Xiao Baoxin''s real face when she was building Kangcheng. She couldn''t help but have a detailed analysis of Yang Shao.


    At the beginning, Yang Shao and Xiao Baoshu were on the same front and beat them; This time, I joined hands with Xiao Baoxin to tear up yuan Chen


    "If they have nothing to do with it --"


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the door clang and being kicked open from outside.


    This is an elegant house. No one will treat you when you wait. Moreover, this room has been contracted by Mr. Xi Jiuzi all the year round. They have been playing here for several years, and no one dares to kick the door so unreasonably.


    "Who dares to come here to have a wild life?" Before Xi Jiu''s words came to an end, he saw that Yang Shao had already stepped up to the front, grabbed the man who had just talked about Xiao Baoxin''s scandal, and threw him into the corner.


    Suddenly there was a howl like killing a pig.


    "I hope you keep your mouth shut! A long mouth is not for you to gossip behind your back and talk about the length of a person. If there are any more people who don''t appreciate it, don''t blame my people for being merciless! "


    "Yang Shao!" Someone recognized him¡ª¡ª


    "You dare to beat us. Is there any royal law?"


    "Come on, come on!" Xi Jiu yelled: "where are all the people dead? Drive this man out for me!"


    On weekdays, these people don''t need to be around when they drink and have fun. Now they are all around, looking for something to eat and drink and relax. As Chi Jiu yelled, he only heard a few distant shouts, but the distant water could not save the nearby fire.


    "Shopkeeper''s!"


    The shopkeeper came quickly. Before he could wait, he saw a handsome young man coming out behind him. His face was powdered and his eyes were cold stars. The shopkeeper''s feet stopped immediately.


    He can''t recognize others, but Xie Xian, who has been promoted to be a regular official, can.


    This is the real power group. It''s much better than those boys in the room.


    "It''s said that someone is looking for Wang FA here?" Xie Xian slowly walked into the room, followed by Pan Shuo, who was obviously drunk and flushed.


    After scanning for a week, only Xi Jiu had an eye on him¡° Do you know what a crime it is to slander court officials? "


    Others don''t know how he became the secretary. Don''t you know?


    He is not a direct long house in Xi''s family, so his natural advantages will come back. If it wasn''t for the former Emperor, who was just an official of some aristocratic family, I''m afraid it would not be his turn to sit in this position.


    "Who slandered the officials of the imperial court?" At the end of the day, Xi Jiu realized it later.


    "General Yang is a general of Sanpin Zhige. His position is still above you."


    "- then no one is allowed to tell the truth? Xie Xian, you are too lenient. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand and deceive the saint? " Zhou Dun is the second son of Zhou Jijiu, and the fourth lady of Zhou family is his sister.


    Zuo Lang, a former writer, was dismissed from his official post for fighting with Xiao Baoshu.


    Originally, he was in a depressed mood, but this happened to his sister again. Although there was no big trouble, the officials knew it. They were afraid that it would be good if the Zhou family could not get close to each other in recent years.


    Xi Jiu is a big eater of these people, and his family has money.


    Xi Jiu is now an official. Xie Xian has scared him. Zhou Dun doesn''t. He''s not afraid to wear shoes now. What else can he lose? He was so thin that he didn''t even lose Xi Jiu''s flesh.


    "It was Tuesdays." Xie Xian''s memory is excellent. Although he hasn''t seen it several times, he is accurate at a glance.


    Broom eyebrows, mung bean eyes, eight characters outside feet.


    He nodded, "I''m not in charge of it. You''ve all scolded us. We came here to reason with you. Is it wide or narrow?"


    "You? Why do you have an affair with Mrs. Xiao? "


    Zhou Dun felt that Xie Xian''s eyes were instantly cold. Before he closed his mouth, Yang Shao went up. Zhou Dun''s jaw hurt and he sprayed out a small mouthful of blood to bring two front teeth.


    "Yang Shao!"


    "Oh, I''ve vomited blood. It''s killing me!"


    It''s OK for the aristocratic CHILDES to play with their prestige. They rely on their families to protect their homes. Now that the nursing home is not around, they are just a group of fat lambs. They don''t have the ability to fight back. They just whir.


    "All right, all right, man is alive. Don''t you see that he still scolds people in his mouth?" Pan Shuo goes up and kicks the one he likes most: "I didn''t kick you again. What are you shouting about? Go and sing in a loud voice


    "Pan Shuo, you shameless villain!"


    It''s not good to fight. Pan Shuo is good at quarreling. He''s fighting with bears. He''s full of curses. If it wasn''t for the smoke in his throat, he would have been able to say hello to his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Xie Xian also can''t understand how pan Shuo''s agitation turned into a shrew.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    When pan Shuo came in, he was still shaking and full of wine. When he went out, he was fresh and fresh, and he was awakened by the abuse of wine.


    "Let''s find a place to drink. These people have ruined our good drinking."


    It''s you who are the wet blanket!


    They are very drunk and talking about the hottest topic nowadays. It is clear that everyone is very happy. If their three evil stars had not suddenly fallen from the sky, they would still be drunk and dreaming!


    No reason!


    "We will never give up!"

 Chapter 67

    A small amount of blood in Zhou Dun''s front was sent back to Zhou Fu by his three or two good friends. Even without the idea of tidying up, he directly found the study of Zhou Jijiu, and told Xie Xian to commit the crime in public.


    In his fifties, Zhou Jijiu was a thin little old man with a gloomy face. He pointed to Zhou Dun''s nose and scolded him


    "Do you think your father is the king of heaven? One or two don''t worry. Si Niang is shameless to kill for a man. You have no ambition. When you are bullied outside, you will let me take it out on you when you come home. "


    "Because of your fourth sister, our Zhou family''s name is still hanging in front of the emperor! Whether it''s a fight or a punishment is not accurate. It''s just that you don''t behave with your tail between your legs. You still make trouble everywhere. You are afraid that the emperor will forget us, and you want to remind people from time to time, don''t you? "


    "It''s not good to offend Xie Xian, that flattering villain. I''m afraid he''ll stir up in it if you don''t offend him!"


    Zhou Jijiu used to be a peaceful man, but now he was also angry. Zhou Dun immediately counseled him


    "It''s not me who provoked him. It''s Xi Jiu."


    "Who provoked him, who asked him to resist, what are you jumping up and down?" Zhou Jijiu hates iron but not steel. "If you have half of your brother''s brain, you won''t end up in disgrace."


    "Lie down at home! Don''t go out and make trouble for me. We can''t get into trouble now, so stop it first


    Let Zhou Jijiu scold him. How did Zhou dun get in and out? There was blood on his skirt and air leakage on his teeth. The fire in his heart didn''t get scolded by his father. Instead, it burned more and more.


    ££££££


    Pan Shuo is full of energy after scolding, and takes Xie Xian to his house outside the east city.


    Although pan Shuo''s father died early, the Empress Dowager''s aunt loved him and rewarded him from time to time. His food and clothing expenses were better than those of the emperor''s sons.


    The style of the house is extraordinary.


    Yang Shao was absent-minded when he drank this wine. He drank a glass of wine three or four times, but he didn''t add it up.


    "Jing Yun, what''s on your mind?" Pan Shuo drank his head, his tongue was a little big, and he took up the wine pot to add oil to Yang Shao.


    Xie Xian took a look.


    Yang Shao made up his mind: "I want to marry Xiao''s wife!"


    Then the momentum of a thousand li, "you say... How?"


    Pan Shuo gave a hiccup in fright. Are these two in a hurry really having an affair? That''s strange. Just now, when those people said that Mrs. Xiao was not good, he was like being bitten by a mad dog.


    It turned out that he was still thinking about whether Xie Xian was married, and that Mrs. Xiao was a beautiful woman in the golden age. They were a perfect couple; Now look at Yang Shao, handsome and handsome, a talent, and Xiao Da Niang was also made in heaven.


    In a word, beauty is justice. These three people have a good face. How to build them.


    Inexplicably think of Yuan Chen''s hobby, Xie Xian and Yang Shao... In fact, it is also a pleasant scenery to build together.


    "I think it''s OK - Hey, what''s the use of asking our opinions? You two are in love and you can marry if you want. Anyway, you are also a general of the third grade. You are young and promising, and you are very rare except for those aristocrats of noble families. "


    "It''s not love."


    Yang Shao is honest, grabs pan Shuo''s wine and drinks it down.


    Pan Shuo saw that the wine was gone, so he continued to pour it; When Yang Shao saw that there was wine in the cup, he continued to drink. When they came, Yang Shao drank more than a dozen and went down with a pot of wine.


    Yang Shao: "it''s me who adores Mrs. Xiao."


    "Do you like people''s faces?" The thief of Pan Shuo''s smile.


    Center rake.


    At first, he didn''t take a fancy to the beauty of the golden age. He thought it was fake.


    No matter when and where she is, a stop there must be the focus. If she wants to pretend that she can''t see it, she can''t do it. Yan taineng can play.


    However, he likes her personality and her style of work. In a word, she likes everything he likes.


    "Now there are rumors about me and her all over the place. It''s bad for her reputation. She''s such a nice person... The engagement has just been terminated. Do you think I can --"


    "If you like it, ask her, what are we doing? We''re not her Pan Shuo ordered the maid to serve two more pots of wine.


    Yang Shao took a look at Xie Xian who ate wine silently: "xuanhui?"


    Xie Xian drank a lot of wine, but his face didn''t turn red. On the contrary, the more he drank, the whiter his face became: "I think brother pan has a point."


    "I just think, xuanhui, you seem to be familiar with Mrs. Xiaofu. Maybe you can help me find out the meaning." Full of expectation, Yang Shao finally said what he had been waiting for these days. The big stone in his heart was also put down. The whole person was extremely relaxed and excited.


    It seems that what we are facing now is lady Xiao nodding at him.


    Some things may not be as difficult as he thought, he thought.


    "That''s not a good idea." Xie Xian gently shakes his head, "if brother Yang really wants to marry, he should show his sincerity, three media and six employment.". No matter what, I''m a junior and a man. It''s impolite. "


    "Yes," Yang Shao said. As soon as he heard that he was really stupid, he patted his head¡° I think it''s too simple, thanks to xuanhui. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao is not a person who can be treated simply." Pan Shuo is beating the drum¡° Let''s not talk about her character. It''s definitely better than her face. Her father is not an ordinary person. The general of pumila commands thousands of troops, conquers the invincible general, and is granted the title of Duke of Shixing and the Minister of the emperor. "


    This said to the point, Yang Shao is also considering her father, so just hesitant, dare not venture forward.


    "But you''re not bad either. You''re young and promising. You''ve made everything by yourself. At least general Xiao was not as big as your official when he was your age."


    After giving people a stick, pan Shuo doesn''t forget to pacify Yang Shao.


    "Be bold, I can''t bear the wolf! When she is ill, she will die. Now Jiankang city is really a city. There are only a few people who dare to marry, want to marry and can marry Mrs. Xiao. I think you have a good chance of getting a beautiful woman back. "


    Pan Shuo laughs, "if xuanhui doesn''t fight with you."


    Yang Shao was surprised and woke up half of the time: "xuanhui is also interested in Lady Xiao?"


    "What do you want to say? If xuanhui likes Mrs. Xiao, what else can I do for you? You didn''t look at the way Mrs. Xie looked at xuanhui. It was more gentle than looking at her son. If xuanhui has a heart, no one else will be able to line up. " Pan Shuo finished laughing, laughing at Yang Shao''s tension.


    But instead of him, his rival is Xie Xian, and he also has a headache.


    "It''s a matter of women''s integrity. Since brother pan knows it''s serious, don''t let others out."


    Xie Xian said this with a smile, but pan Shuo just felt that this person was not happy. As for why, Xie Xian is not a person who likes his family identity, it must not be because he wants to marry Xiao Fu, and he feels that he is insulting him.


    So, why on earth?

 Chapter 68

    Xie Xian is the youngest of the three, but no one will ignore his words.


    A family official when the highest, 20-year-old is three goods on horseback; Second, Xie Xian was born in a noble family, and his bearing was extraordinary. When he was with him, he would always forget about his age.


    Pan Shuo was not a top-notch man. He was used to watching Xie Xian''s advice around the emperor and won the emperor''s trust. He never thought of such a person. Facing Xie Xian, he was a capital suit. He could run faster than obeying orders. As for Yang Shao, after all, he was born there. He was an understanding person, and he joined later, so Xie Xian was the leader among the three.


    "Well, I may have drunk too much." Pan Shuo covered his head with a dry smile, "forget it, not to mention Mrs. Xiao. But if brother Yang really wants to marry, you can find a matchmaker to come to the door in person. It''s better for the Xiao family to agree. If not, let''s talk about it. "


    According to his idea, the Xiao family still disagrees?


    Xiao Yun is really a big official, but she can''t stand it. Madam Xiao''s reputation has been ruined these times. Don''t try to catch up with other people. She beat them all at once. Who dares to marry such a daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, Yuan Chen and Yang Shao have been spread all over the world. Who''s going to block their own family?


    But he just said that, Xie Xian obviously didn''t like to hear it, and he didn''t know where he lost his courtesy. Pan Shuo simply closed his mouth and didn''t feel so good in front of the emperor.


    There''s no way. It''s not easy to make friends with such a talented person who is willing to make friends with him.


    Xie Xian didn''t say anything more. Instead, he raised his wine cup and drank with him: "eat wine."


    "Well, I''m not going back today if I''m not drunk." Pan Shuo''s eyebrows flew¡° Jingyun, come here. If you do this, you will be promoted and rich, and you will be married to your daughter-in-law. "


    Yang Shao was still uneasy, but he immediately put it down and began to drink.


    Yang Shao stays in Pan''s house directly. Xie Xian politely refuses pan Shuo''s offer and staggers onto his ox cart.


    Qingfengmingyue has been serving Xie Xian since childhood. It''s the first time to see him like this.


    Although not drunk, but has shown a drunken state, only this is enough shock.


    Xie Xian went to bed after returning to his house. The moon hesitated outside the door as if her feet were heavy. Is that because of Mrs. Xiao? Right?


    "Qingfeng, do you want to persuade master Lang?"


    This is the last time I was punished by lang. I learned to be good, and I know I''m looking for someone to be cannon fodder¡° Lang Zhu can see clearly and far away than you and me. He will make up his own mind. You and I don''t have to be self righteous. "


    The self righteous Moon: "but... I can see the meaning, can''t I?"


    The breeze pulled him out: "don''t disturb the rest of the Lang master."


    "You say that the master of Lang is clearly in love with Mrs. Xiao, right?" Mingyue was not sure, "why don''t you start first? You see, he''s holding himself back. "


    Qingfeng is two years older than Mingyue, and he has spent more time with Xie Xian. He knows much more than Mingyue.


    At least he knew that master Lang had fallen in love with Mrs. Xiao at first sight, and he had mentioned to master Lang that he wanted to propose marriage to the Xiao family. This is no different from thunderbolt to Xie family, who was still high and the head of his family.


    The marriage officials are out of class. The aristocratic family does not want to be an official who is not in line with their status. They do not want to marry a family lower than their own, let alone a poor family. Because they are married to a poor family, there are many people who are dismissed. Therefore, it is reasonable for the old man to refuse.


    Only half a month later, Lao Lang fell ill and fell ill. After three months, he died. During his filial piety, he almost died of a serious illness. Later, he became an official, but things had changed.


    Langzhu couldn''t move, just afraid that he couldn''t get rid of his body.


    The lady wanted to talk to the master several times, but the master told her that she was in poor health and didn''t want to delay her. His wife''s tearful eyes were pouring down, and Lang Zhu was in a low mood. Later, the wife did not mention it again, otherwise, who would not marry at the age of 20?


    "It''s not for you or me to talk about the matter of Lang Zhu."


    "Don''t I love our master? When did you see Master Lang drink so much that he couldn''t walk steadily... "


    The clear wind and bright moon go farther and farther, and the sound gradually drowns in the night. Xie Xian lay on the couch and suddenly opened his eyes, where he was half drunk.


    ££££££


    The next day Xiao Yu got the news and blew his beard and glared.


    Xiao Baoxin is his own nephew. He can''t compare with his daughter, but he is also a close relative. A good little girl was splashed, the dirty water all over her body has not been washed away. These aristocratic CHILDES are splashing basin by basin. How easy is it?


    It''s his nephew who disdains the yuan family. It''s their Xiao family who took the initiative to leave!


    As a result, in the mouth of those people, it was the Xiao family that was wrong. No matter how the yuan family was a great family, they would not be wrong. Even if they made mistakes, they would all make mistakes. No one would carry the common pot, but only those who came from poor families?


    Where is the reason?


    Their Xiao brothers started from scratch. They can''t afford to wear a pair of neat trousers. Now they are in a prominent position. Are they easy?


    As a censor, Xiao Yu couldn''t help it. On the same day, the court sued the aristocratic childe headed by Xi Jiu.


    Xi Jiu''s grandfather was one of the nine ministers, Tingwei, who was in charge of the world''s prison. In his sixties, he was not deaf or dazzled, and his eyes were like eagles. At that time, she quit. Your girls can''t manage themselves well. They go out all day. They either fight or catch women. They behave perversely and don''t allow people to talk behind their backs?


    What''s more, Yashe is a private place, and it''s not blocked in the street to popularize the great achievements of your wife?


    When did Daliang Dynasty not allow people to speak?


    There is a wide range of attacks, even the law of the imperial court.


    "The censor is to supervise all the officials, but not to supervise the three parts of the land on the Zunfu. The censor Xiao is not separated from the public and the private." Chi Tingwei said.


    "I agree with you," said the servant, Qing Zhong. "To put the children''s house in the court is to ignore the imperial court and the majesty of the emperor. Chaotang is a place to discuss the military affairs and people''s livelihood of the country. It''s a joke that you use it to solve your personal grievances! "


    Censor Zhongcheng is a thankless job. He offends people. If he does well, you should do it. If he doesn''t do well, he will be scolded by others. All the aristocratic families don''t like to do it, so he is in the hands of the common people.


    It''s only two or three years before we have to change. We either impeach others for revenge, or impeach others for dismissal. Few of us hold on for a long time.


    Xiao Yu has been in office for only half a year, and his rampage has offended many people. Many people in the court look down on him.


    The eldest son of taipuqing took over the post after Xiexian''s father died. As a result, he was not allowed to be used by Emperor Yuheng. He said that he was sick and went out to visit mountains and rivers. He was impeached by the newly appointed censor Zhongcheng and was removed from office.


    Since then, what Xiao Yu supports is what Zhong Lu opposes, and what Xiao Yu opposes is what Zhong Lu supports.

 Chapter 69

    Xiao Yu quit at that time.


    How can this be considered a private matter? What''s the matter?


    If you pour dirty water on my niece, it''s a private matter. If you sue me, it''s a matter of public interest. What do you like to hear about your wife?


    As soon as Zhong Lu heard this, he was harming his son and his daughter again. Suddenly angry, Xiao Yu to the body of the criticism.


    The two of nine Qing join hands, Xiao Yu is in a dilemma.


    As a Taiwei, the king of Jiangxia couldn''t see it. "The responsibility of censor Xiao is to supervise all the officials. How can the children of all the officials not be able to observe it? Is it your fault to run the family loosely? As the old saying goes, "it''s your fault not to be a godfather. What''s wrong with your dereliction of duty?"


    The two sides fought with each other, and the foam of their mouths flew all over the place.


    These ministers of his are too free of their own, and both sides have their grudges on the table. Is it blind for him to be the emperor?


    "Be quiet!" Emperor Yuheng was angry, and a clap of the Dragon chair made the scene calm¡° I don''t want to listen to your abusive remarks when I discuss business with you Aiqing. If you can''t take a fair attitude, please step back and stop pestering. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. "


    "Xie Aiqing, what''s your opinion?" Yuheng emperor named Xie Xian to reply. At that time, he was present, but both sides picked him clean. It was strange.


    Xie Xian was drinking too much yesterday, and his head was still a little sore. At this time, when the emperor called the roll, he suddenly got twelve points in spirit.


    "I was there on the spot, Chi Jiulang, Zhou shiqilang, Liu Wulang," Xie Xian said, with a string of names. If people were present at that time, they would be surprised to find that Xie Xian''s words were as accurate as those of the people they attended¡° He not only talked about the officials in the court behind his back, but also talked about them face to face. I have mentioned them in the memorial. I hope the emperor will be honest and upright. "


    The parents who were named were scolded in their heart. They were just talking about it behind their back. They turned to write a memorial to the emperor when they came home!


    "In my opinion, the censor Zhongcheng should be impartial in supervising all officials. Why is it that when it comes to people of one''s own family, it must be for public gain? Just as the important ministers of the imperial court did not evade their relatives and seek their political power in their positions, they could not be rejected by the theory of relations alone. "


    Emperor Yuheng almost burst out laughing. Xie Xianhao gave birth to a smooth daughter. He always said that he would not avoid his relatives. In fact, he was just poking into the hearts and lungs of those aristocrats.


    Isn''t it true that when you recommend yourself to your family, you don''t want to avoid your relatives. Your nephews and nephews just point at their daughters'' noses and scold them about their life style. Can''t they retort?


    Anyone can say that.


    However, if the effect is discussed, it''s really Xie Xian. His status is reasonable. The famous people in the aristocratic families are not the common people they despise.


    "Ai Qing, you have a point." Emperor Yuheng added a handful of dry firewood.


    "The sage is wise!" Xiao Yu vomited out his evil breath¡° Please tell me


    "What do you think is the matter, Xi Qing?" Emperor Yuheng asked: "if you are a good girl, you can''t let people slander you at will. Moreover, my Zhige general is also a member of the third class. I can''t point my nose at him. After that, all those who are not agreeable to others point their noses and scold them. If the rites are broken and the music is broken, won''t it be a mess? "


    Where are the rites broken and the music broken?


    "Back to the emperor, this thing can only be said about a child with a yellow tongue. It can only be regarded as a loss of personal morality. According to Xie Changshi, they are also talking behind their backs, not pointing their noses in front of them to scold... Yunyun. "


    Xie Xian raised his eyebrow: "what Xi Tingwei said is true. I can''t refute it. It''s just that his personal morality is deficient, and it''s not a light punishment. Daliang law, you can''t be an official if you have a bad virtue. Even if you become an official, you have to be free from it... Ting Wei, I''m serious... "


    "Let''s deal with it like this," emperor Yuheng said bitterly, "those who have officials will be removed, while those who have no officials... We''d better examine them carefully in the future. The children of the aristocratic family, who have been familiar with the classics and history since childhood, should have been the pillars of the country. I also have high hopes. If we play all day and only discuss the merits and demerits of the eastern parents, how can we serve the country without losing the reputation of the family? "


    Xi Tingwei has the heart to kill Xie Xian.


    Is that what he meant?


    He said that this is just a small fight, which can''t be put on the table at all. How can he get rid of the official as soon as he twists his shares?


    He wanted to retort, but the emperor came to a conclusion.


    Emperor Yuheng is generous and easy to talk. In fact, it depends on how he ascends the throne. After he ascends the throne, the government will know that he has a tough style. Especially after he ascends the throne for a long time, his true feelings will be revealed more and more. Now his dissatisfaction with the aristocratic family has been spread on the table. It''s not the time to need the support of the aristocratic family at the beginning.


    He can argue with the emperor, but the final result must be the emperor''s golden words and will not be changed.


    No matter how big the aristocratic family is, it''s mostly after the event. Moreover, it''s not the time for the former aristocratic family to compete with the royal family.


    Time has changed. He just doesn''t understand why Xie Xian is such a sinister villain in the Xie family. As a son of the aristocratic family, he demolishes the aristocratic family everywhere and is willing to be the emperor''s executioner. It''s not just flattery. In time, isn''t it a woman who is a sycophant for the government?


    A court meeting broke up unhappily, and the party Yang Shao didn''t even show his face. The lawsuit has already ended in victory.


    "Captain Ting is old, too." Emperor Yuheng went down to court and took Xie Xian with a sigh¡° If he had rolled his arms and sleeves before, he would have been able to fight with me three hundred times! "


    He was ready. He even thought about what Xi Tingwei might say. As a result, there was no place for heroes. In his imagination, a big debate that shocked the government and the opposition was not staged, and it ended directly.


    Emperor Yuheng was proud and regretful when he did not fight.


    "The reason why we can quarrel and dare to quarrel is because of reason. In the past, Tingwei had good reasons and arguments. Today, although he is the son of the Xi family, Tingwei knows that he is unjust and his private morality is unbearable. "


    Hsieh Hsien Hsiao said, "Tingwei may be stubborn, but he has always been very good. He is a model for us. It''s a pity that his children and grandchildren are not helpful, and his reputation has been tarnished. "


    "He has to bear the responsibility for his children''s and grandchildren''s mistakes. The so-called family tradition has been passed down from generation to generation. It''s a bad thing to kill people. It''s the same thing to criticize and slander people. After all, words can kill people. "


    After hearing this, Emperor Yuheng nodded and criticized the current situation, which was reasonable.


    In the evening, when the day''s memorial was finished, the wolf''s hair that emperor Yuheng put in half suddenly stopped in the air


    "What does Xie Xian mean? On the other side of the Zhou family, it''s too light to deal with, and there''s no trace? "


    Wei Desheng: you ask me, who do I ask?


    "Villain... I didn''t realize that Xie Changshi had other meanings..."


    "Well, if you can hear it, you''ll be sitting here with me." Emperor Yuheng gave him a white look¡° He didn''t say it to you! "


    It''s not for him. Why ask him? Such a willful emperor, Wei Desheng did not recruit. If you want to know what Xie Changshi means, just meet tomorrow and ask. What riddles do the monarchs and ministers play all day? It seems that you have a tacit understanding, smart, a little bit transparent?

 Chapter 70

    "What is the punishment for him?"


    Emperor Yuheng committed a crime. As Xie Xian said, words can also kill people. That''s the same as killing her if she is crazy and makes her crime known to the public. Sometimes, the power of gossip is far more violent than violence and force.


    However, if such behavior is not restricted, I am afraid that future generations will follow suit without being vigilant.


    Finally, Emperor Yuheng wanted to break his head, and finally issued the edict the next day


    Zhou Jijiu, jinziguanglu doctor have good cattle can enter the Royal, official buy refused to sell, sit free.


    One of them didn''t sell a good cow to the government, so he dismissed the man.


    When the Zhou family received the imperial edict, their faces turned green. Everyone knows why. The emperor kept his face and didn''t write the imperial edict. They had to kowtow and thank them. At that time, Zhou Jijiu was ill with Qi.


    His family lied that his mother was seriously ill on Thursday, so he had to go to the nunnery with the advice of Mr. Suan Gua to practice.


    But there is no impermeable wall in the world. Suddenly, in the evening, the palace announced that they were going to the palace. But the Zhou family came out of the palace and sent them out of the city to practice every two days. No one believed that there was nothing wrong here.


    As the young women who were surrounded went out of the house one after another to let the wind and walk around, the story of the lady spread in an instant on Thursday.


    After all, it''s not pleasant for women to make small fights. At most, they fight with each other and exclude each other. For example, Xiao Baoxin does little, let alone kill people. He poisoned the wrong person, which was unheard of and unheard of. He immediately gave Xiao Baoxin to him, which made him look mean.


    After all, there are still few people who poison and kill people, and there is so much trouble.


    The queen said that she wanted people to practice with hair, but there was no time limit. Basically, the royal family couldn''t think of it. She spent her whole life on Thursday. It is to get words back to Jiankang City, a word not poison, which live twist crooked dare to marry?


    His mother, who wanted to kill Xiao Baoxin, was sent to a nunnery far away, which was not much better than death; The son of the aristocratic family who talked about Xiao Baoxin was dismissed from office again. For a moment, Xiao Baoxin was dying.


    Although the yuan family was not named and criticized by the emperor, one of them was poisoned by his cousin and the other was surrounded naked. As a result, he was expelled from his family, which became a hot topic after dinner in Jiankang city and was almost ridiculed by the group.


    Once in a while, Yuan Chen wrote a poem, but when it came out, it was snatched away. He could explain more than 10000 kinds of fallacies and heresies on the ground. He was beaten up by doctor yuan. He was honest, and no poem came out again.


    It is said that people continue to write poems, but most of them are burned directly.


    Because of the yuan family''s situation, Yuan Jiuniang''s marriage that she had been discussing was gone. Yuan Jiuniang not only hated his mother''s itching teeth on Thursday, but also yuan Chen. She cried every day.


    The yuan family became a laughing stock for everyone.


    The gongs and drums in Xiao''s house are used to publicize the sky, so it''s almost time to set off a few firecrackers to celebrate.


    The yuan family deceives people too much. If the empress Wei Wu didn''t find out the mother who poisoned yuan Jiuniang, Xiao Baoxin would have let the yuan family''s mad dog bite him to death, and he would never turn over in his whole life.


    This time, the yuan family is down. How can they not clap their hands?


    In particular, it comes out from Xiao Yu that the Zhou family and the aristocratic son behind them are punished by Xie Xian. Mrs. Xie almost prepared enough gifts to go to the family. Later, it was Xiao Baoxin who advised her to leave her generation behind.


    But it''s true that Xie Xian is so good in his heart.


    No matter what kind of government she was in, she didn''t care if Xie Xian had any other plans. Anyway, they were unlucky to vent their anger on her daughter. No matter what, she won.


    It''s a pity that the family who provoked them was out of luck, and all the anger that should be given out. Xiao Baoxin''s marriage is still a big problem.


    It''s easy to spread bad reputation, but it''s hard to break it back.


    She is a mother in law. She knows what her daughter is like. If she is the daughter of another family, she will not dare to marry her.


    Mrs. Xie felt comfortable for only two days. She turned to worry about Xiao Baoxin''s marriage again. She couldn''t sleep well at night and her eyes turned blue.


    Until Yang Shao invited Mrs. Wu, the housewife of the pan family, to come to the door to ask for marriage.


    The pan family is just relying on empress dowager pan to make a fortune. The small family of the pan family has no foundation, and Mrs. Wu is not a aristocrat of the aristocratic family. She has no such deep concept of family status.


    Although the big lady of the Xiao family has a bad reputation, it''s not their pan family who want to marry her. She has no psychological burden on this trip.


    Mrs. Xie is more familiar with Yang Shao than Mrs. Wu, who works in the media, whether it''s fighting for Xiao Baoshu or helping out in Huaihua lane.


    Xiao Baoshu sticks to others every day, but she can''t worship them. Mrs. Xie''s ears are cocooned every day.


    Although he is a poor family, he is a junior General of Zhige, and his future is limitless. What''s more, Mrs. Xie has also seen this person. She has a good appearance, a natural and unrestrained manner, and a kind-hearted personality.


    Obviously, the family background is not right. We can only say that he has a future.


    However, Mrs. Xie is satisfied with the present situation. Last time, because Xiao Baoxin didn''t take a fancy to the yuan family, she made a lot of trouble. This time, even if she was moved again, it was not easy for her to have a family willing to come to propose marriage. Mrs. Xie was so pleased that she didn''t pat her chest on the spot.


    "... my Lord is still fighting outside. Engagement is a major event. I''ll discuss it with him anyway."


    Mrs. Xie is warm-hearted, polite and thoughtful. She smiles when she speaks. It seems that she is not a refusal. Mrs. Wu perfectly receives Mrs. Xie''s true heart.


    He also said: "before I came, General Yang told my nephew that General Xiao was fighting outside. He was not in a hurry to ask for a reply from your government. He just wanted to let his wife know that he was sincere in asking for a marriage. Just have a number in your heart."


    "Whether it can be done or not depends on the meaning of your mansion."


    Mrs. Xie was more and more satisfied with it. If she could let the matchmaker bring it here, it shows that Yang Shao''s family knows the general rules, and he can put down his body. It''s really sincere.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Wu got up and left.


    Mrs. Xie personally saw her off. She turned to see the person go and didn''t even come back to the house. She went directly to Xiao Baoxin to share the great news of the day. She was very happy and danced.


    She had a reputation of being a girl for a while, but no one dared to marry her for a while, and soon she became an old girl. But I didn''t think that someone really had a good eye for pearl. How could she be unhappy?


    Just seeing Xiao Baoxin''s calm face, Mrs. Xie had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Girl, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Baoxin smiles, and he really follows the way of his previous life. He is naughty.


    But, "I won''t marry."


    Mrs. Xie only felt that her heart fell into the cold pool of ten thousand years with a thump, and her heart pricked with ice.


    Does not marry mean, does not marry Yang Shao, or who does not marry?

 Chapter 71

    "Girl, I think Yang Shao is very good. You can see that the matchmaker who comes to say this depends on our family''s intention. You can nod your head at any time." Mrs. Xie is very sincere.


    "Although his family background is not obvious, he is young and promising. At the age of 21, he is a Zhige General of Sanpin. His future is limitless. Your father, when he was twenty-one years old, was still at home farming and drinking


    "What''s more, let''s think about the situation. My mother knows you are good, but others don''t know. Yuan Chen, who killed thousands of swords, has ruined his reputation. Most people don''t dare to take care of you. If you are 15 years old, it''s even harder to stay as an old girl... "


    Just tell her the truth.


    Xiao Baoxin listened with great interest. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai, maybe she would have done it.


    But before she started, she had already foreseen the future of this man with three wives and four concubines and countless women. Even if he was king in the world and rich all over the world, he was not the one she wanted.


    "This man can''t do it."


    Mrs. Xie Leng, "where can''t?"


    She managed to get her head wrong.


    However, if that indescribable aspect her daughter could not know, it was that Xiao Baoshu was no longer in tune, and it was impossible for her to tell her sister such a story from him.


    "Mother, you don''t care. I don''t agree with this marriage."


    "What kind do you want?" Mrs. Xie was anxious. "You have to think about it. Yang Shao is a talented young man. If you don''t settle down quickly, you will be targeted by someone''s family. I don''t know where you said no. I can''t do it anywhere. Otherwise, when your father comes back, let''s discuss it again. "


    "I can''t control you. You''d better talk to your father later. Do you think your father is so easy to talk to me? Then he will choose one he likes for you. What can you do? "


    Xiao Baoxin: "I know my mother is good for me, but I think renniang still knows it. It''s quite accurate."


    "You can see that Yuan Chen is quite accurate, but you don''t see him. Don''t you listen to his family?" Mrs. Xie suddenly realized that there was something bad about Yang Shao?


    It''s not impossible.


    "Let''s make more inquiries. It''s not urgent anyway."


    "Just don''t let go." Xiao Baoxin told her mother, "mother, look at me. I''m beautiful, good-natured, civil and martial, protruding forward and backward. Can''t I find a man like that?"


    But you have a bad reputation


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t want to hit her daughter too hard. Sometimes it''s not good to be too confident.


    "Also..."


    "So, it''s not urgent."


    Mrs. Xie came in high spirits and came back in low spirits. When she left, her shoulders drooped and she was listless. She was sad when she looked at Caiwei.


    "Madam, it seems that my wife is quite satisfied."


    On a hot day, Xiao Baoxin had ice cubes in his room and kept eating grapes in his mouth. His big eyes were bigger and darker than grapes.


    "Look, how about Xie Xian?"


    "Ha?" Caiwei suddenly widens her eyes, and the grape with half skin peeled on her hand is almost crushed by her. They are clearly talking about Yang Shao, how to talk about Xie Xian, is that what she wants?


    Is her wife dizzy?


    Is the grape sweet after eating too much?


    Meiduan tea came in, and the fine porcelain hung on the ground and broke.


    "Thank you, Chang Shi, of course. If you grow up well, you have a good family background, and your future is limitless. But, "the point is," he doesn''t seem to be that well. "


    The most important thing is that one''s family doesn''t deserve it.


    Does her mother know that she married the yuan family in the first place. Now Xie Xian''s family background is higher than that of the yuan family. Is she kidding?


    "Lady, you have to be practical." Mei murmured.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows were not at all disobedient.


    As soon as she thought of Xie Xian, she thought of the moment when the little eunuch sent him out of the palace with the palace lantern that night.


    It seems that he is the only one in the whole palace, even in the whole world, full of light - maybe just the light reflected by the palace lantern.


    His eyes are black and bright. When he looks at people and laughs, it''s as if feathers are scratched on his heart, which makes people itch.


    If there is someone she is willing to nod, it must be Xie Xian.


    "Thank you." She murmured to herself. Was he different to her?


    She did not dare to say that Xie Xian''s series of moves in the court hall were all related to her, but when she thought of them coming out of the palace together that night, the conversation between him and her mother always seemed to have deep meaning.


    At least the emperor has the heart to punish others, she does not know, the emperor later punished is Xie Xian first put forward the first hand.


    What''s more, his eyes are so gentle, as if with a hook, it''s hard to extricate himself from looking at others.


    So, isn''t it intentional?


    Yeah, right?


    "Oh, am I thinking too much? This kind of man is really annoying. One says one thing and two says two things. It makes people worry. He deserves to be so old that he hasn''t married yet... "Xiao Baoxin holds his face in both hands, and the whole person is not good.


    Youmei and Caiwei look at each other and see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Is it true that her mother was too hard hit after she left her family?


    "Lady?" Caiwei asked tentatively, "who are you talking about?"


    "Or Xie Xian?" May asked.


    "Has she ever thought that he''s so old that she hasn''t married because of her poor health?" Caiwei feels that her hidden attributes need to be exposed, but for the sake of her future happiness, she has to wake her up: "maybe she can''t marry."


    You Mei suddenly turned back: "why can''t I marry you?"


    Get out of here!


    "Lady, you two are not worthy at all. Don''t forget the lintel of the Xie family. At the beginning, our wife was ignored when she came to visit us. No one paid attention to her for a long time. Later, I took the way of Mrs. Qi Shangshu before catching up with the Xie family. You haven''t learned the faces of those aristocratic families these years? They will not marry people outside their family. " You may have one to say one.


    "Yang Shao is different. He has no family and is not a big man. The wife has the final say." Caiwei follows closely to find a remedy.


    Xiao Baoxin seemed to have recovered at this time. He gave a sharp look in his eyes: "I don''t know if the Xie family is OK, but Yang Shao certainly can''t


    From Xiao Jingai there know those things, Yang Shao is not in her consideration.


    It''s not a good bird to hook up with her cousin under her nose. There is a real relative Xiao Jingai who can''t even shake off. She doesn''t want to hook up the ambitious man and go the same way in her previous life.


    There are some mistakes. One mistake is enough.


    Her father is in a high position. She has a beautiful face. What kind of man are you looking for? There''s no need to hang him from that crooked neck tree!

 Chapter 72

    Although Xiao Jingai''s life is coming, he still has to live. In the future, his life will be blocked by soldiers, and the water will come and the land will be covered.


    It was Yang Shao, the so-called hero of troubled times, who became the founding emperor in his previous life. It was also a hero created by the times and killed under the trend of the times. He was not the only one who could control the current situation. It was the final result of many struggles.


    Today''s Daliang, if we say that the prosperous times is really overstated, the economy is extremely developed, but there are some frictions with the northern border from time to time, small-scale frictions constantly, and there are still some small troubles in China from time to time. Strictly speaking, it is not a prosperous times. Whenever there is a fuse, as long as things are big enough, it may be true that the world is in chaos.


    In fact, the Song family''s world is not stable. Almost every emperor stepped on the bodies of his brothers and uncles when he took office. Even if he ascended to the throne as the emperor and ordered the world, most of them killed the sons of the former Emperor after he ascended the throne.


    Almost every emperor''s hand was stained with blood.


    Although I heard from Xiao Jingai that the previous life was very shocking, but after careful consideration, it was really not impossible.


    But what can we do? Even if the war really comes, it can''t stop the wedding and funeral of the common people.


    Because of her age and family background, it is impossible to let her go and make a fool of herself, especially when she is blind and marries dumb. I don''t know what kind of bridegroom his parents will choose. It''s better for her to make her own decision. At least, she will suffer.


    Xie Xian, young talent, Yan Hao, Yan... Very good


    That''s enough.


    Family background is beyond her consideration. She also felt that her family had something humble and noble.


    What she pays attention to is the feeling.


    Although they haven''t reached this level, it''s enough for her to think of that night.


    Xiao Baoxin recognized Xie Xian, and began to wear Hibiscus in men''s clothes. He went outside the house to inquire about Xie Xian. It''s just that what I heard was not as good as I expected, with mixed praise and praise.


    A good word is nothing more than that a person is beautiful, can work, and occupies a high position at a young age; There are many bad words, such as flattery, sycophant, insidious villain, Xie''s ancestral grave was planed by people, resulting in such a villain, as well as a sick ghost, narrow measurement, forming a clique for personal gain, etc.


    "Can you get better?" When Caiwei heard this, she was so worried that the eyes of the masses were bright¡° Lady, you can''t be obsessed with sex. Listen to the voice of the people. "


    Can Xiao Baoxin not know what is the voice of the masses?


    After all, knowledge is in the hands of the aristocratic family, which is a monopoly wealth.


    It is impossible to offend the aristocratic family and expect others to say good things.


    But the Xie family is the head of the aristocratic family, but now they are attacked by the aristocratic family. I want to know that Xie Xian has offended everyone.


    As for how to offend the law, Xiao Baoxin expressed his admiration.


    When she was young, she went out with her father and was used to seeing the poor and suffering people. When she came to Jiankang, she felt that Sanguan was strongly impacted. Not only was she not dazzled by Jiankang''s wealth, but she rebelled, and even more despised the decadence of those aristocratic children.


    But Xie Xian is not the same. He was born in such a family, and what she doesn''t like is his daily life.


    However, he was out of daily life, which in turn hit the daily life that he was born and has been going on till now, which makes people have to look at him with new eyes.


    Believe it or not, Xiao Baoxin is the victim of it. She knows what it''s like to be splashed with dirty water. But what she really wanted to inquire about was her interests, hobbies and personality. Xie''s family rules were very strict, and nothing could come out of them, let alone the secret about the owner.


    It''s not true that there is no secret, at least... Eight out of ten people say that Xie Xian can''t do it.


    It''s hard to say, or who''s son won''t marry at the age of 20?


    At last, Tang Li, who was the most steady, could not help saying, "lady, you''d better have a rest. If it''s really a matter of body, it''s really hard to do. Family history or something... "


    It''s also a problem, but that''s the problem of the Xie family. Together with the Xie family, the Xiao family is their high achiever.


    It''s hard to say this at home. After all, it''s the master. There''s a lady who''s obsessed with sex.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tangli gritted her teeth and said, "you can''t be vague about your health. In the past, I heard that the head of Xie''s family was weak. During the period of filial piety, he didn''t follow the old servant. He was sick to death. Later, he took a year or two to get better."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. She didn''t pay attention to these things before, and she never heard of them.


    "And this..."


    "Yes." When it comes to eight trigrams, Caiwei has its place¡° The eldest son of the Xie family is the only one. His old wife and his wife are like eyes. If the emperor hadn''t urged him several times, the Xie family didn''t want Xie Xian to become an official. It came from the conversation between Qi Shangshu''s wife and our wife. "


    Caiwei shakes her head as she says: "if someone else doesn''t come out, it will be amazing. Now she has offended the aristocratic family all over the world, and the status of the Xie family is almost lost."


    Well, let him toss a few more times. Maybe the aristocratic family will not allow him to thank the family, but will be able to match them.


    There''s no consideration for the loss of marriage officials. It''s good for someone to get married.


    "Besides, I heard that the princess of Nanjun, the emperor, wanted to marry Xie Xian, but she refused. She was very unhappy for Xie Xian and her aunt, Princess Anji of the late emperor. "


    "Didn''t Princess Anji marry the second son of the Xu family? When she died last year, Princess Anji became a widow, so she took a fancy to Xie Xian. When the family came out of the filial piety period, she let them refuse. "


    When Caiwei says something, Xiao Baoxin deeply feels that she''s in the wrong business. She should go for intelligence with her ability.


    Also let Hibiscus go out to find out what information, the master in the folk, just stay at home.


    Caiwei''s intelligence quality and standard are obviously higher than that of the outside world. She even has royal secrets.


    "I''m not going out with my wife. If I listen more, I''ll know more." Caiwei also pursed her small mouth and was modest there.


    You have to have someone else''s ability to listen to six ways and see all directions. Anyone can talk to you. That''s what you can do.


    "I''ll take you when I go out." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "but there is one thing. Take care of your mouth. Just tell me about those miscellaneous things. Don''t go out and chew the tongue of our house with others."


    This is a dedicated intelligence network.


    What makes Caiwei puzzled is that her wife likes Xie Xian, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. She just talks about it with her mouth and doesn''t take any action. She is more honest than a cat when she goes home.

 Chapter 73

    Maybe after listening to the advice, Caiwei thought, this is always a good thing.


    However, Xiao Baoxin was honest. The second wife she told her to take care of was not so honest. Caiwei got the news from there and immediately returned to Xiao Baoxin.


    After listening, Xiao Baoxin didn''t choke himself to death. Xiao Jingai is stepping on her upper position, stepping on the hidden, and with Yuan Chen a habit, love to take others as a tiptoe stone.


    No matter you are there or not, people will step on you!


    This Xiao Jingai unexpectedly in her husband''s he family face-to-face and in charge of the master bar up, was on the spot.


    Because the wife in charge of the he family often slanders Xiao Baoxin, although Xiao Jingai is divorced, she has become a sister.


    It''s the same thing. Is there such a big difference in treatment?


    Xiao Baoxin says that she is speechless. If others don''t know, she can''t know what Xiao Jingai is for?


    She has long been eyeing Yang Shao. She wants to fight for a man who wants to live and die. She wants to be the mother of a country. Her engagement is the biggest obstacle. She has long wanted to quit.


    As a result, Xiao Baoxin is not in the world, but the world is full of her legends. And this legend obviously made Xiao Jingai come a step closer to her goal.


    Yang Shao was not promoted to Zhige general in his previous life, but directly married her and left Jiankang city.


    All this has changed, but although it has changed, Yang Shao can become the founding monarch of a country from a humble boy. He must be really capable. Xiao Baoxin is not sure whether Yang Shao will become an emperor in this life, but she is determined not to marry, and Xiao Jingai can''t marry.


    It''s not so nice to be in the dark, but Xiao Jingai has a grudge against her regardless of her previous life. It''s not so good in her life. I''ll figure out in my heart how to deal with her in the future. If Xiao Jingai can fulfill her wish, it''s no doubt digging a hole for her and thinking that her death is slow.


    "Hurry up and let them report in time when they have news. Madam, I have a great reward!" Xiao Baoxin''s calm face was hard to see. He was thinking about how to suppress Xiao Jingai, but she was in the second room. She couldn''t stretch her hand too far across the room.


    At the most, she doesn''t have such a strong means to get the second room''s salary.


    At least not in marriage.


    "Niang Zi, second Niang Zi''s side also asks people to inquire about our side''s movement." Caiwei lowers her voice mysteriously.


    Although it was not as good as a person before, the sisters who were close to each other all of a sudden monitored each other. No one knows what this means.


    What Xiao Baoxin expected: "be strict in the yard, say what should be said, don''t say what shouldn''t be said."


    This matter belongs to Tangli: "yes, madam."


    "Caiwei, you find out the man they used to inquire about in our yard --"


    "I know, lady, it''s sweet apricots and twigs." Caiwei''s intelligence collection is in place. She didn''t blow it. No one in Xiao''s house knew it better than her. It was in her eyes.


    "Two third class maids, watering and sweeping the yard." Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know the names of the maids, but Tangli knows it in his heart: "on weekdays, he can''t even get into the lady''s house."


    Xiao Baoxin has a number in his mind.


    "Then let them continue to work in the yard, just pay more attention on weekdays. Your maid in the room will shut her mouth for me. You can''t pass everything out. "


    Tangli and others think of Xie Xian for the first time. It can''t be spread.


    Lady''s reputation outside is not good. If it comes out that she has a crush on someone, it may be said that she will become a big baby in the world.


    "Don''t worry, lady. Don''t let what shouldn''t be spread out." All the girls have made their stand one after another.


    Xiao Baoxin is still at ease with these people.


    It''s just that you''ve never had a double blessing, and misfortunes never come singly. You''ve come one after another, and you don''t have the time to breathe. In just two days, the imperial edict came out from the palace, and Xiao Jingai was granted the title of head of Xingping county.


    Now the second room is busy.


    Previously, Xiao Jingai was divorced. Although it was said that she had nose and eyes, she was divorced. Mrs. Xiao didn''t have light on her face, and she was afraid that it would affect her daughter''s marriage. She went back to the house and complained with Mr. Xiao.


    Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, the county leader was sealed.


    Xiao Erye is very proud, completely forget that she was short of breath and complained about the eldest daughter in the bed with Mrs. Xiao. He happily gave Xiao Jingai a hundred Liang silver and asked her to be the host, and invited her close friends to celebrate together.


    To celebrate is to show off.


    Even if the mother is a princess, it''s not natural for her children to be the Lord of the county. It depends on her father''s title. His father didn''t have a title, and his children couldn''t inherit it. As for those who won the title, none of them were close to the emperor at the beginning. Xiao Jingai''s mother had a good relationship with the former Emperor, and the Yuheng Emperor didn''t regard this relative as his.


    The eldest daughter of the eldest brother''s family has a bad reputation. Second master Xiao is really afraid that Xiao Baoxin''s reputation will bring down his daughter''s marriage. Otherwise, Xiao Jingai would not have been divorced. His first reaction was to scold him.


    One or two were divorced. Do they still have Xiao family?


    In the court hall, they can''t fight any more, but they can''t fight with the speed of the girls in the backyard. Decades of prestige, ah, water is not so fast, a crash on the wasted.


    Now Xiao Jingai has been granted the title of county leader. It''s impossible to respect them all.


    Xiao Jingai, relying on the silver of second master Xiao, has spread a lot of posts. The invitation to Xiao Baoxin naturally came from her own door. Even now, they have to face each other.


    In name, Xiao Jingai broke up with the he family in order to maintain Xiao Baoxin''s reputation. If the wives of each family were invited to leave Xiao Baoxin alone, it would not only make Xiao Jingai''s face pale, but Xiao Baoxin would have to be talked about.


    At least the emperor can''t say it.


    Therefore, even Ge Ying, Xiao Baoxin must attend.


    But Xiao Baoxin is not afraid of being diaphragmatic, who let her diaphragmatic, she can make people more diaphragmatic.


    "Sister must attend, or I will not."


    Compared with the last time we met, Xiao Jingai''s make-up was more delicate, and the materials of her clothes were all changed into the cloud and mist gauze from the palace, with wide robes, big sleeves and long skirts. She looked gorgeous and elegant.


    Xiao Jingai sat at the bottom and looked at Xiao Baoxin with a smile. What he didn''t know was that the two sisters were deeply in love.


    Xiao Baoxin raises his lips and his eyes are full of brilliance. Xiao Jingai''s eyes can''t help but flash a touch of jealousy.


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate Er Niang. I''ve got my wish." Xiao Baoxin laughs and wants to chew her. Step on her marriage back, and in the name of sisterhood to coax the palace to understand, and then come to her to brag, this set of combination boxing is very good.

 Chapter 74

    Xiao Jingai was a little stunned, just as Xiao Baoxin''s mouth was sour.


    "Loved by the emperor and the queen, I am grateful and terrified."


    "No, I don''t mean to be the county Lord." Xiao Baoxin leaned lazily on the beauty couch, fiddling with only half a cup of tea¡° I mean the marriage with he family. Say to rise two niangs also want to thank me, if is not to take me to make raft, how can he family so readily leave a relation? "


    Before the words fell, Xiao Jingai''s face changed.


    She swaggered in, Xiao Baoxin casually entertained, a room of maid mother-in-law can listen to it.


    Xiao Jingai can''t make up his mind. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t like to see her for no reason. People don''t bother to cover it up. There''s no doubt about it.


    But if Xiao Baoxin is reborn, it doesn''t look like him. After all, I haven''t seen Xiao Baoxin so arrogant in my previous life. In the past, there were rumors that Xiao Baoxin was domineering, but it''s just a rumor, and it''s not as unscrupulous as it is now.


    Xiao Baoxin, what is the path?


    Originally, she came here to show off and find the place. Whether Xiao Baoxin was reborn or not, she was not afraid of Xiao Jingai. She was better than the previous life. At least she didn''t have the title of county leader until she died, and she didn''t receive much attention in Yang Shao''s harem.


    Who knows Xiao Baoxin, she did not win, Xiao Baoxin is always able to simply a few words make people down.


    Is this product taking the wrong medicine, blindly rampaging?


    If Xiao Baoxin is not reborn, how does she know that she wants to retire his family?


    The more I think about Xiao Jingai, the more I feel scared. She can''t understand Xiao Baoxin. This is the most terrible thing.


    "Where does sister say..." just in the blink of an eye, Xiao Jingai''s eyes were full of tears, and the appearance of grievance was completely presented.


    If Xiao Baoxin hadn''t known about her, he would have felt pity for her. In this instant face changing stunt, even if you are afraid of life in troubled times, you will never die of hunger, and you will definitely be able to perform in any troupe.


    "Dear, I don''t know where I''ve offended my sister. How could I be so misunderstood."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Baoxin got up and touched her head¡° Look at you. You''re funny. You''re crying like the local dog you raised when you were a child. It''s so cute. "


    Xiao Jingai''s face is almost strained. Is it praise or curse?


    You''re like a dog! Your family are like dogs!


    "Ouch." Xiao Jingai only felt that Xiao Baoxin''s hand pulled her hair hard, so she hung her head and didn''t pull it off directly¡° Sister, what are you doing with my hair? "


    Xiao Baoxin: if your family is scolded as a dog, you can tell.


    She didn''t think it was easy for her to do it.


    "Look at my hand. It''s tangled in my hair. It''s a bit rough with your hair." Xiao Baoxin looked straight at Xiao Jingai''s hair, his eyes were still disgusted, and Xiao Jingai''s lungs were almost flat.


    "That''s mine, isn''t it? It''s in the way of my sister''s hand


    "Look at your stinginess. If I tease you, you will be really angry. If outsiders see this, they can''t think about it. Er Niang has fallen out with he''s family for me. As a result, she has fallen out with me when she comes back home. It''s not very sisterly. " Xiao Baoxin gently touched Xiao Jingai''s head.


    Mingming''s action is still warm, but when Xiao Jingai thinks of Xiao Baoxin comparing her to a dog, he thinks that geying always feels that Xiao Baoxin treats her as a dog.


    "I''m joking. I''m not angry. You may tease me, but I''m not allowed to tease you. " Xiao Jingai quickly changed her mood and stared at Xiao Baoxin without blinking


    "Listen to the eldest aunt, General Yang invited a matchmaker to propose marriage to elder sister. I haven''t congratulated her yet."


    Before Xiao Jingai''s words were finished, Xiao Baoxin''s smiling face sank in an instant. Her heart suddenly clattered. She didn''t know what kind of demon Xiao Baoxin was going to be.


    "Dear, I told you last time that a girl should not go around asking for information about a stranger. Especially Yang Shao, you asked me once or twice. What''s your idea? "


    Xiao Bao''s sincere words:


    "Although you''ve been divorced by the he family, you''ve been granted the title of county leader by the emperor. You have to take care of your face. You can''t do anything in vain in the future. Do you want any more famous festivals? Do you want a face? "


    Xiao Jing likes to hang up and fall back. Will Xiao Baoxin not stop throwing dirty water on her?


    Without waiting for her to retort, Xiao Baoxin has already sprayed artillery fire on the maid beside Xiao Jingai


    "You are the people around Er Niang Zi. If you don''t eat dry food, you should raise some questions when Er Niang Zi has such unseemly affairs! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    In the room, Hula kneels around, and Xiao Jingai kneels down to admit her mistake.


    If you want to say that Madame Dafang is not in charge of Er Fangtou, but the Xiao family has always been in charge of Mrs. Xie''s family, and Xiao Baoxin has always accumulated so much power that no one disagrees and no one dares to say anything.


    Xiao Jingai''s heart is on fire. She is also the head of Huangfeng county. Xiao Baoxin really wants to come out. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. He beat the master with the dog and swept it all.


    But they didn''t dare to fall out with Xiao Baoxin. They had already made it clear that they broke up at this time. It was not only Xiao Baoxin but also Xiao Jingai who was ashamed of their relationship. Quan Jiankang knew that they were sisters. Relying on the fake sisterhood, we can''t tear it easily.


    "Elder sister, you are serious, but I listen to the eldest aunt and the second lady and care about her. If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s OK. "


    Xiao Baoxin said: that''s all.


    Leng didn''t reveal a word.


    Xiao Jingai came here with a happy life, but she walked with a smile on her face. She was so angry that her stomach and stomach were in pain.


    She never dreamed that she tried hard to stir up the marriage between Xiao Yang and Xiao Yang. As a result, everything was developing according to the historical track.


    Yang Shao still proposed to the Xiao family


    She got the news, but Mrs. Xie didn''t answer, but that was enough for her anxiety.


    Just because of this anxiety, she is carrying an engagement with the he family. It''s hard for her to wait a few years to become a widow, and then hook up with Yang Shao and go into her back home?


    What''s the difference between her being a concubine in her previous life?


    What was she born for?


    Xiao Jingai thought about it several times. No matter what family can''t marry, it''s just widowhood. So I found the right time, provoked the anger of he''s mother, and gave the kiss back.


    However, being granted the title of the county leader was purely a surprise. She never thought about it.


    Xiao Baoxin is evil and willful, but she has a right saying: it is Xiao Baoxin who has made her famous. If they quarrel with each other and put her on the table, she will be accused of gossiping, for fear that she will be heard by the royal family and will not feel good about her. She''s not powerful, she''s not popular at home, and she doesn''t rely on the face of the royal family?

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Jingai was caught seven inches, and there was no place to do his tricks. It''s difficult for you to make friends with others, and if they don''t agree with you, they still pick on you.


    The most insidious thing about Xiao Baoxin is to talk about a woman''s integrity and ask her about a foreigner¡ª¡ª


    When she said that she was famous and virtuous, she borrowed all of them, so that she deserved to be scolded, but she was beautiful, bad mouth and bad temper!


    "Is that a layman? It''s destined to be my man. No one wants to take it away! "


    Xiao Jingai is sure to win Yang Shao, but Xiao Baoxin can''t find a way to talk with him. He choked his stomach and left after a while.


    Fortunately, it rained and it was a little cooler.


    Xiao Jingai took a long breath, so that she could not be choked to death.


    "County leader, you are so kind-hearted. You even get married for the sake of the eldest lady. What attitude does the eldest lady have towards you?" Jasper complains in a low voice. It''s still a pity that he''s a relative. Anyway, she is a noble in a noble family. She used to value it so much.


    "It''s not worth it to be a slave."


    "No matter what, it''s my sister. It''s not easy to be too stiff." Xiao Jing''s love is absent.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t point to it. She doesn''t know where to offend people. It doesn''t look like rebirth. She''s not sure.


    At least for her, Xiao Baoxin is useless. He can''t tell when he will be dragged down.


    If you can''t use it for yourself, you''d better destroy it.


    However, we should carefully consider how to destroy it. Xiao Baoxin has never been a good friend. He has escaped from the crisis several times. This is not only a man with a bad temper, but also a man with a brain.


    "Now both inside and outside the palace and inside and outside the palace know that our sisters are deeply attached to each other. Don''t say that again."


    Jasper answered.


    "... the maid just heard from Tian Xing that the eldest lady seemed dissatisfied with her marriage. When the eldest lady left, her face was similar to the dried potatoes. I guess the eldest lady didn''t like it."


    Finally, there is something different from the previous life. Xiao Jingai has a plan in his heart.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t take a fancy to Yang Shao in her life. It''s a happy event. Otherwise, the two of them would be burning together. She has no heart to stop them.


    But Yang Shao didn''t give up easily, but it was difficult.


    Fortunately, now he has won the title of the head of the county, so he has a lot of freedom to go in and out of the government.


    Although the Daliang Dynasty is a short-lived Dynasty, the title is still very useful, whether now or after the subjugation. Yang Shao was more tolerant than the Song family in treating the royal family of the former dynasty. Most of the royal families of the Song family died in their own hands.


    Xiao Jingai is very high spirited. After her rebirth, she has been defeated by Xiao Baoxin for so long, and now she shows her advantages.


    She had never been granted a title in her previous life. When Daliang was subjugated, she was just a little widow of his family.


    Xiao''s mansion has not been prosperous for a few years. His father''s censor is a work that offends people. After Xiao Yun died in the war, his father''s lonely wood was hard to support. As soon as emperor Yuheng died, the prince killed his old minister and slaughtered the imperial clan. His father wasn''t killed, but he didn''t get well either. Because he had offended too many people before, the wall fell down and everyone pushed him. He was removed from office.


    If her mother''s family is not powerful, it will be more difficult for her to stay in any family.


    Now, no matter what happens in the future, she always has some foundation when she has the title of county head.


    Xiao Jingai attributed the previous blunder to the fact that he had not adapted to his rebirth at that time, and that he was not in a hurry due to his discomfort.


    Now it''s time for her to make room!


    Let''s see her use her own wisdom and previous life experience to play the whole beam and go to the peak of life!


    Jasper quietly beat a spirit, how suddenly full of energy, eyes green light, that small neck again stand to pout back to fold. She was really worried that the second lady would get too much stimulation from the eldest lady, and she would be confused and crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady, do you think this is all right?" Hibiscus is good at making up her hair. As soon as she does as Xiao Baoxin tells her, she feels a little blind.


    Her wife didn''t seem to attend the second lady''s dinner party, but she seemed to go to smash the scene to attract hatred.


    Xiao Baoxin''s daily use of fat and powder is very elegant. Today, after careful cleaning, only a touch of colorful Rouge can make the beautiful appearance more beautiful. As soon as the eye makeup is put on, the red plum blossom flower mother of pearl is pasted between the forehead. With the flow of eyes, the bright light makes everything around lose its color.


    "Lady, you look very beautiful." Caiwei sighs, let her see it like this every day, she can be full without eating.


    The eldest lady is not pleased with the second lady. All the people who are waiting around know that, but it''s true that she didn''t leave a face when she was so dressed up. If we go, won''t all the limelight be snatched?


    It seems too ostentatious to go to a banquet in the palace in this dress. What a grudge.


    You can imagine how much trouble the second lady had in her heart. No matter why, the second lady has made a mistake. Now she understands that the eldest lady of her family is polite when she fights with others. It''s hard to resist when she moves her heart.


    Xiao Baoxin is quite complacent when he looks at himself in the mirror.


    "I look very beautiful. Hibiscus'' hand is a coincidence. How can I deal with others without you?"


    Hibiscus murmur, in fact, the big lady''s mouth is choking enough. She really doesn''t need any help. She''s a bit bullying.


    "The second lady heard that she invited Princess Xuancheng, but she really did." Caiwei delivers information here in real time¡° There are also two county leaders, the seventh lady from the Xie family


    When it comes to Xie Wan, Caiwei doesn''t understand


    "Lady, if you really like Xie Xian, you have to coax the seven ladies. Last time I went to Xie Jiaming, I made an appointment for you to send me a post, but I still haven''t sent it. On the contrary, I let the second lady take the lead. "


    Xiao Baoxin was smiling, but his eyes just fluttered. Caiwei was in a daze. He covered his eyes and cried:


    "Don''t look at me, lady. I''m dizzy."


    Xiao Baoxin laughed.


    "I don''t care much about the gossip outside recently, but it''s not easy for me to bring others down. I just want to invite you when the storm subsides. It has nothing to do with Xie Xian. "


    When she didn''t take a fancy to him, she made an arrangement with Xie Wan first.


    By the way, Xie Xian also advised her two families to have more contacts¡ª¡ª


    This person''s heart is deep, at that time only way he is for her sister, but think carefully, if take a fancy to her, also don''t know.


    "When is it?" Xiao Baoxin asked suddenly.


    "It''s a quarter past three. It''s time to start over there." Caiwei is so excited that she''s addicted to watching her mother kill all over the world these times. Now her mother is not so good. She can''t sit still.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to make friends. He just wanted to be in the limelight and give Xiao Jingai something uncomfortable. Seeing that the point arrived, she was not coy. She took Caiwei and Youmei out of the yard.


    A folk expert engaged in intelligence, a powerful woman and two vajras.


    Not far away, I saw the servants and women running around in the house, looking anxious. I caught them and asked, and then I knew that it was the Cai family who was going to give birth.

 Chapter 76

    Xiao Baoxin went to the front yard.


    As a matter of fact, she is an unmarried woman and can not go at all.


    But she didn''t want to get involved in Xiao Jingai''s affairs. If she had something to do, she had to be worthy of the sisterhood. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai''s sisterhood, she wouldn''t join us if she didn''t attend.


    She is present, she is not happy, also did not want to let Xiao Jingai happy.


    Now, with the ready-made reasons, she didn''t bother to work hard to play with those little women and an old woman who had lived two lives.


    Ling Caiwei sends the prepared gift to ER Fang. She goes to Xiao Baoshan''s yard by herself.


    When Xiao Baoshan saw Xiao Baoxin, he was surprised. She was so dressed up and shining... To see her daughter-in-law give birth? Is it too hard? Do you want his children to be ashamed and go back to their mother''s womb?


    "What''s the matter with Baoxin? Go ahead, you don''t have to be here. It''s filthy. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s nothing important. I''m still waiting for my sister-in-law to give birth."


    Xiao Baoshan: he didn''t know when their brother and sister, or their sister-in-law, had such a good relationship that they worked for Xiao Baoxin to stay in this town.


    Xiao Baoshan didn''t understand it, and Mrs. Xie, who came in a hurry, didn''t understand it either. Seeing Xiao Baoxin, if it wasn''t for Xiao Baoshan, who was sitting next to him with a strange face, she would almost have gone out of the yard to see if she was in the wrong place.


    "Why are you here? You''re a little girl. What''s the matter here? "


    "I''m worried about my sister-in-law, aren''t I?"


    Mrs. Xie, Xiao Baoshan: I believe your evil!


    Why didn''t they know they were getting along so well?


    In the beginning, Xiao Baoshan was full of troubles, and Xiao and Cai families turned over. After Xiao Baoshan lost his official post, both of them stopped completely.


    Although Cai''s heart is resentful, but also know that the root of the Cai family is not to support themselves, Xiao Baoshan after listening to Xie Xian''s suggestion, to Cai''s humble, easy to coax for a while.


    Cai''s and Xiao Baoshan''s husband and wife are in harmony. The Cai family is really bad. If they bite, they will not do it.


    Xiao Baoshan did the whole play. After playing for a long time, he was involved in the play. He and Cai recovered their original intimacy. The officialdom lost the idea, but in the love field was proud.


    Having learned this lesson, Cai also knows that Xiao Baoshan can''t be suppressed completely. He is gentle and agreeable on weekdays. Hello, husband and wife, I am good, everyone is good, and their relationship has never been better.


    However, Xiao Baoshan and his wife are very affectionate, but Mrs. Xie is a little dissatisfied.


    Whether Xiao Baoxin was fighting with the son of a noble family or quitting his marriage, he was almost involved in the poisoning case. He was almost defeated by the yuan family. Every one of them was sensational. It was well known all over the city, but the couple pretended to be deaf and dumb, and didn''t say anything.


    Just like Xiao Baoxin is not the family, or Xiao Baoshan and his wife are not the family. It has nothing to do with their life or death, and their reputation has nothing to do with them.


    At least, when the Cai family jumped up to be a demon, she took the initiative to block in front and gave advice.


    She knows that there is not such a deep feeling between the two sides, but it''s OK to ask one and a half sentences, just waste your saliva, but you don''t want to do anything on the surface. Who do you look down on?


    Mrs. Xie was full of resentment, and her eyes turned blue.


    But it''s a big deal to have a baby. It''s a near death. Mrs. Xie is not a good housewife and has to stay in the west yard. But the more she looks at Xiao Baoshan, the less angry she is.


    In the yard, the maid went in and out, making people nervous by the ground.


    Xiao Baoshan is not the first child. Although he is nervous, he doesn''t lose his square inch. Outsiders look calm.


    Caiwei came back from the second room after a short time. With her, there was Xiao miaoreng, who was obviously dressed up. It''s obviously from Xiao Jingai''s banquet.


    When Mrs. Xie saw Xiao miaoreng coming, she could not help stroking her forehead


    "Why did the third lady come here? You said that you two girls should try to get together here. "


    Xiao Baoshan had no idea when he had such a good relationship with his sisters that even his daughter-in-law''s sisters sat with him.


    Xiao miaoreng, the youngest, was present at the first sight, and then sat down beside Xiao Baoxin: "am I worried about my sister-in-law?"


    Just as he said that, he heard Cai''s screams inside, and his little face turned white.


    They were all waiting in the main hall, some distance away from the delivery room, but in the summer, the doors and windows were open, so they could hear very clearly.


    Xiao miaoreng is only 13 years old. He has never seen such a scene before. But when he arrives, it''s hard to walk again.


    "It doesn''t mean that you can have a baby. If you sit here and wait, you can''t decide when. You''d better go to ER Niangzi first. She''s all sisters of the first family. If we don''t give our family a strong face, it seems you''ve lost your manners."


    Xie Fu humanitarian: "when your sister-in-law has news here, I will send someone to tell you immediately. Your brother will not blame you here. Originally, there was no wife who didn''t come out of the cabinet to accompany you."


    Xiao Baoshan said that he didn''t expect that the two girls would come to the party.


    "Yes, you go to play. Your sister-in-law has brother and wife here."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to go, but Xiao miaoreng''s little face has lost its color. The fiercer Cai''s cry is, the whiter her face will be. She''s afraid that Cai won''t live any longer, but Xiao miaoreng faints first.


    "Then Miao Rong and I will go to ER Niang''s place. If my sister-in-law has good news, she will let us know."


    Xiao Baoxin pulls Xiao miaoreng up and leaves. Before he leaves the hospital, he hears the delivery room cry: "born, born, a childe!"


    Mrs. Xie: it''s a quick face. I just said that it''s not so fast to have a baby. As a result, Cai''s family is so fast that they gave birth in a few hours. It''s a blessing.


    A courtyard son Hula encircles outside the delivery room, Xiao Baoshan grins foolishly, Xie Madame is busy asking the puerpera how.


    Xiao miaoreng''s heart was gone, and he was still scared. He took Xiao Baoxin and went out. Xiao Baoxin heard that Xiao miaoreng''s heart was like frying a pot


    "It''s scary to have a baby. I won''t have one."


    "If you don''t give birth, you''ll give your husband Naduo''s concubine a room. They''ll give birth to whatever they like."


    "Woo woo, why can''t a man have a baby?"


    And so on, I''m afraid that Cai''s visit has left her a psychological shadow and distorted her three outlooks for the rest of her life. For Xiao miaorong''s husband, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 77

    Xiao miaoreng is a straight-minded man. Since she had a bad time with Xiao miaoreng last time, more and more she found that Xiao miaoreng''s style was out of place. They never sat down together to have a chat and broke off their sisterhood.


    Xiao Jingai was appointed the head of Xingping county. Of course, the happiest person in the whole Xiaofu was Xiao Er ye, besides herself.


    He is usually an invisible father in the back house, but now he is full of his existence.


    From head to toe, he changed some clothes for the headmaster of Xingping county to go out for social intercourse, some sets of official clothes, and sent shops to send various styles of jewelry to the headmaster for him to choose from. The silver was subsidized by second master Xiao out of his own pocket.


    Of course, Mrs. Xie, as the master of the family, had to send a congratulatory message, but she couldn''t compare with Mr. Xiao.


    Xiao miaoreng''s clothes are not hers. She just finished her seasonal clothes last month. Her jewelry is not hers. Last month, she and her sisters in the house also played new


    How can she be so happy?


    If you don''t compare, is that still human?


    She looked at money like dirt and knew that it was good dung. Her father gave it to her eldest daughter, but she didn''t even think of the tip of her little finger.


    Mrs. Xiao is indifferent to others, but she is still very attentive to her daughter. How can her careful thinking hide from being a mother?


    But Mrs. Xiao is open-minded and doesn''t ask for Xiao''s love. Just pull the sisters in her family''s house and don''t let her family have a wonderful look. After all, the eldest daughter of Changfang could not manage the second room. At least Xiao Jingai should not pass on the issue of famous festival.


    They are all from the same mansion. If they don''t even attend the meeting because of Xiao miaoreng''s temperament, they will be told that their mother and daughter don''t understand the rules, as if they had criticized Xiao Jingai in the past.


    So, even if Xiao miaorong didn''t want to, Mrs. Xiao still forced her to go to Xiao miaorong''s yard.


    "You''re not going to make a face for her, you''re going to make a face for yourself!" Just because Mrs. Xiao disdains the private means of the Houzhai and calculates people''s minds doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    "Sister of your family, you don''t show up on her good days. People will only say that our mother and daughter are narrow-minded and used to scold her. If you go, you have to go. If you don''t go, you have to go. Even if you sit there with a pestle like a stake, you can pestle me for an hour before you come out


    This is a fraud. Xiao miaoreng has the heart to retort, but has no courage to make a sound, and only swallows it himself.


    Finally, forced to go, the face is not good-looking.


    But Xiao Jingai was really able to do it. People didn''t look at her. She was very delicate. She was afraid of choking when she drank water, and she was afraid of choking when she ate snacks. She was afraid of biting her tongue. Even her mother-in-law didn''t care so much. Xiao miaoreng saw that she was going to give her dinner next night.


    She and Xiao Jingai have been sisters for more than ten years, but they are not as good as their mother and daughter.


    Xiao miaoreng has never seen such an affectation before. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin sent Caiwei to send a congratulatory message, she can''t sit down any more on the pretext that her sister-in-law won''t give birth to a child. Dianer dianer escapes from Caiwei and ascends to heaven.


    "... I don''t know what kind of stimulation Er Niang had. She had never been a demon before." Xiao miaoreng was dissatisfied: "I''m going to throw up if I''m fake. Sister, are you so good with ER Niang? Is there any plan for her to leave his family for you? "


    "You have to be careful. I think Er Niang has changed."


    After thinking about it, she added: "she used to be a little affected, but now it''s terrible."


    It''s hard for anyone who has such a good actor in his life to let go. No one knows when and what plot she will play. What if she plays Thursdays?


    Are the people in Yifu enough to poison her?


    I shiver when I think about it.


    "You''ve grown up. You know something about it." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "stay away from her in the future. If people''s hearts are broken, they can''t be cured. "


    Sister means that Er Niang used to be such a person, but they didn''t see it?


    Xiao miaoreng nodded his approval and suddenly thought of the following:


    "A while ago, elder sister, you told me that she asked you about the Yang Dianjun who is now general Yang. I heard my mother say that General Yang came to ask for marriage, but elder sister, do you have a crush on her and break up with us? And then he withdrew his relatives? "


    Sister, you know the truth.


    Xiao Baoxin is aware.


    "Is that true?" Xiao miaoreng finally recovered from the shock of CAI''s production. A pretty little face forced her to squeeze out the short gossip face of Eastern parents and western families.


    She didn''t Miss Xiao Baoxin''s face. She spent more time staring at her than taking a picture in the mirror. She couldn''t hide what it meant to move her eyes and pick her eyebrows.


    Xiao Baoxin clearly recognized her point.


    Looking at Xiao Jingai''s courtyard, Xiao Baoxin gave Xiao miaoreng a calm look: "when I have time, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "All right, sister." Xiao miaoreng responds. With Xiao Baoxin at her side, she has the confidence. Then she responds to Xiao Jingai and turns around to look at her beauty. It''s nothing.


    Xiao miaorong can''t be on the stage, but he doesn''t care about Xiao Jingai.


    She has been appointed the head of Xingping county. Since Xiao miaorong''s mother and daughter don''t have a good relationship, it''s just that the well water doesn''t violate the river water. The sky is vast and the earth is vast. The wind and cloud have changed for decades. Heroes come out one after another and are photographed on the beach one after another.


    If the hero is judged by success or failure, there are still many people she would like to make friends with in the future. There is no shortage of Xiao miaoreng.


    At least, what we invite at the banquet are those who have made small achievements in the future. Those who have a good family background or who will marry in the future are all worthy of friendship. There are many royal women. Even the daughters of the generals who are not paid much attention to on weekdays are invited. Only the women of the aristocratic family are invited Xie Wan. However, Xie Wan didn''t come. It''s obvious that Xiao Baoxin is still the one who people really make friends with. She didn''t pay attention to the county leader who came down from the sky, so she didn''t even show her face.


    Xiao miaoreng will be a little unhappy heart down, like a duck to water at the dinner.


    They are all her carefully selected guests. They are all successful and sincere in the future. Princess Xuancheng is the emperor''s favorite daughter today, and her mother is Princess Liu, who is the most favored by Emperor Yuheng. She is a bit unruly, but she is the one with the right temperament.


    He''s the second wife, Liu''s family. Xuancheng princess''s mother is the second wife''s sister. At that time, Xiao Jingai just took the words of he''s wife and gave her back, but he didn''t think that this operation was in Xuancheng princess''s eyes. Otherwise, there will be no reward from the palace every other day.


    Of course, the Xuancheng princess will not be very useful in the future, and it will not be easy to live in a few years. When the prince ascended the throne, he killed many royal descendants, including this one. However, if she didn''t get the favor of Xuancheng princess, the name of the head of Xingping county would not fall on her.


    Xiao Jingai was very close to Princess Xuancheng during the banquet.


    And no matter how the noble daughter of the aristocratic family, or the daughter of the general Wen Chen, who was born in the common family, no matter how she calculated in her heart, she was very respectful to the royal family. At the banquet, Xiao Jingai is good at dancing, so as to take care of everyone.


    Until the appearance of Xiao Baoxin.

 Chapter 78

    Those of you here have never seen Xiao Baoxin get angry at the scene, and have heard the rumors. When you see other people''s clothes again, you will be confused. What I know is that their young ladies are gathering to celebrate. What I don''t know is that they are going to stand out in the palace election.


    It''s too grand.


    Another look at Xiao Jingai. She is elegant and elegant. She has a dignified and elegant style. Before, she was the most suitable dress. When Xiao Bao''s trade style appeared, it was like a rose in full bloom, which instantly took everyone''s attention, and the beauty was too dazzling. In contrast, Xiao Jingai is much less.


    If this is a banquet for Xiao Baoxin to be granted the title of county leader, they also believe it.


    Many women are not from the thorn, a thought of other people''s deep affection for sisters, how to retire from marriage, not for their own sister to retire?


    Which lady doesn''t think marriage is bigger than heaven? It was their second reincarnation. It was no worse than their first reincarnation. But this Xiao Er Niang son unexpectedly for the sake of elder sister, even the marriage affairs all can forget, this must be how the sister affection is deep, the righteousness is thin cloud sky?


    After all, they are sisters who break bones and connect tendons.


    Without realizing that Xiao Jingai''s eyes had been drawn, he couldn''t see clearly the arrogant face in front of him.


    There''s no need to come!


    Xiao Baoxin excuse Cai didn''t come over, Xiao Jingai face regret, but secretly is a long sigh of relief.


    Xiao miaoreng is happy or not. There is the aftereffect of her father, the second master of the Xiao family. She can''t make a big storm. Xiao Baoxin is not the same. He is a master who dares to fight in the Xie family and forces others to drink so as not to poison others. He attacks people indiscriminately.


    As for Xiao Baoxin''s piss nature, she was embarrassed in front of her servants several times, ignoring each other''s faces¡ª¡ª


    Actually, it''s mainly her face.


    Just look at her dress and high spirited appearance, the comer is not good.


    Xiao Jingai has a headache, but she has to show her sisterhood. She sets her own selling point and kneels down to finish the performance.


    "Just now Miao Rong was shouting to see sister-in-law. It turned out that she was the one who pulled sister-in-law. This little girl is a ghost spirit." Xiao Jingai gets up and holds Xiao Baoxin''s hand.


    "Didn''t you go to the front yard to see my sister-in-law? She had a baby? " Want to also know not so fast, but she just want to give Xiao Baoxin a soft nail. If you don''t come, why did you run away with half of the students?


    Her face was full of laughter, and she began to scold Xiao miaorong "dead girl" in her heart.


    And Xiao Baoxin.


    "He pretends to go to the front yard to show his brotherhood. After becoming a queen, he doesn''t care much about his elder brother. Now he looks like a brother and brother."


    "Take a quick look. After winter, you''ll never see it again."


    Xiao Jingai suddenly felt a pain in her hand, and Xiao Baoxin gave her a severe pinch. What''s the matter? I don''t want to hurt her face. I''m going to attack her secretly?


    "Sister, why are you pinching me?"


    Xiao Baoxin realized his gaffe and said with a smile, "your delicate hands are too well maintained. I just feel that your hands are a little cold. If I touch them, maybe I''m good at fists and feet, and I don''t care, so I pinch them for you."


    "You and your sister-in-law are the best on weekdays, but today you can''t have a banquet in the house. I''m not afraid of you. I''m anxious to tell you that your sister-in-law has given birth to a son. You don''t have to worry."


    Xiao Baoxin always gives people the feeling that he is domineering, active and never wordy. It''s also because of his vulgar personality that people always feel that he is a man with developed limbs, simple and impulsive mind. I don''t know that most people believe him subconsciously when he moves his mind.


    Because I don''t think I have a brain if I owe someone so much.


    Xiao Jingai clenched her teeth. Xiao Baoxin is not tired of her.


    That is to say, when she was appointed as the head of the county, she ignored her brother and sister-in-law, even her nephew and half a person?


    God knows, what kind of friendship did she have with the Cai family?


    Since she married to Xiaofu, Cai''s eyes have grown to the top of her head, and no one is in her eyes. They have a big room and a second room. It''s rare for them to meet each other on weekdays. If they can get along with each other, they will go to hell.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin''s upper lip overlaps with his lower lip, he tells her this unnecessary lie.


    Xiao Jingai''s heart says that Cai''s body was hurt because she didn''t sit well this time. She hasn''t been through this winter. It''s useless to be afraid that she wants to make friends.


    "Sister a has the sweetest mouth. She loves you the most. When she comes to you, she becomes me." Xiao Jingai said that she would eat everything, but she would not suffer¡° But I''m glad to hear that. I must choose a good gift for my nephew. "


    When Xiao Baoxin hears Xiao Jingai''s voice, he has the heart to argue with her and give her a bad impression. His mind is full of Cai who can''t get through this winter.


    When Xiao Baoxin died down, Xiao Jingai did not pursue and fight fiercely, and the two sides were in a state of truce.


    But just when Xiao Jingai was relieved, the princess of Xuancheng was on the line. She sat down beside Xiao Baoxin and stared at her with green eyes.


    Xuancheng princess was only ten years old in early spring. Her face was like a silver plate, like a full moon, with big and bright cat eyes. She looked happy and charming.


    "I''ve heard that Mrs. Xiao is a first-class beauty in Jiankang city for a long time. It''s better to meet her today than to see her. She''s a first-class beauty. I''ve long wanted to make friends, but my mother''s wife is in charge of me so tightly that she seldom has a chance to go out of the palace. "


    She was smiling and proud:


    "I knew the good days of Mrs. Xiao. You two sisters are very affectionate and will surely attend. I''m sure you will."


    Xiao Jingai took a mouthful of old blood and endured it for several times before she sprayed it on the big face of Xuancheng princess.


    Well, it''s not necessary for her to be sentimental. People don''t come for her.


    Thinking carefully, I''m afraid that the name of the head of Xingping county is also the stepping stone handed over by Princess Xuancheng to make friends with Xiao Baoxin?


    She wants to step on Xiao Baoxin, but... Yang Shao has lost his mind. Princess Xuancheng also comes to join in the fun. One or two of them look at their faces. Don''t they look at people''s inner world?


    As crude as Xiao Baoxin, where did they see it?


    "Poof!" Xiao miaoreng couldn''t help it. A mouthful of tea hung up and didn''t come out. He was afraid of humiliation. He swallowed it and choked himself again.


    Xiao Jingai


    Die for her!


    "Thank you for your wrong love. Baoxin doesn''t deserve it." Xiao Baoxin looks at Xiao Jingai with a smile. His internal skill is still not up to standard, and his face is changing. In this way, he still learns from others to plan and calculate people''s hearts


    People, you have self-knowledge ah.


    "You look good. You''re right about everything." Xuancheng Princess almost put her face on Xiao Baoxin''s face, perfectly inheriting her father''s love for beauty.


    Ladies, this is a face world.


    They are still young, and have realized the deep malice of the world. The attack is quick and fierce. Before they can see the dark side of society through Xiao Baoxin.


    Face depends on face, no face depends on father. If there is no father to fight for, then go away.

 Chapter 80

    When Xiao Bao arrived at the main courtyard, he found that Mrs. Xie hadn''t come back and went to the main courtyard.


    When I came to the main hospital and saw Mrs. Xie''s busy care, I realized that there were so many things to do after giving birth. It was never as simple as I thought.


    Mrs. Xie kept saying that she didn''t like to see Cai, but she did everything she had to do.


    The arrangement of medical midwives needs to be arranged one by one, ranging from the escort of CAI''s baby, the rotation of entrance food and nurse, to the reward of merit.


    "Why are you here again?" Mrs. Xie doubts that her daughter is not sticky. She really doesn''t have such a deep friendship with CAI. Is there something to do with her?


    After a sip of tea, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stopped by this question.


    She was too stimulated by Xiao Jingai. She only wanted to save Cai''s life.


    Unlike Xiao Jingai, she can watch a person die without doing anything.


    Chua is usually a little higher and more sentimental. She has eyes on her head, but it''s a real life after all. She knows it clearly, but she pretends not to be able to do it.


    But how to say with Mrs. Xie, I haven''t thought about it all the way.


    "I just think that my sister-in-law is no older than the first child this time, so I have to sit well in the confinement." Xiao Baoxin pondered and said: "let''s keep the midwife for the time being. She has experienced many things, and she must know more about the things in the confinement. Let her and the medical girl take good care of her for another month, and then she can take care of her sister-in-law properly."


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help laughing


    "You think a lot, little lady. Do you want to tell me about it? I''ve been in charge of the family for many years, but if I don''t understand it, it''s over. However, you have this heart Niang to be happy, your heart is good. No matter who you are, good intentions will always be rewarded. "


    Xiao Baoxin almost asked, mother, have you read a little more Buddhist scriptures recently? Do you open your mouth and close your mouth.


    She has always acted with or without good fortune.


    But her mother also arranges quite carefully, how does the confinement not do well, the life all gave to take up?


    Under the suspicious heart, in the confinement, Xiao Baoxin took care of CAI''s heart from time to time.


    If you want to say that the Cai family is extremely good at doing things, Mrs. Xie sent a letter to the Cai family for production, but the Cai family didn''t even send a person here, as if they didn''t have this family at all. Tsai''s family has been reduced to duckweed. Fortunately, Mrs. Xie didn''t treat her kindly or harshly.


    Xiao Baoshan was also dismissed from office. He had no confidence. His husband and wife had half the weight and did not dare to be a demon again.


    However, Xiao Baoxin showed his concern several times, so he came to visit in three or two days. In addition, he invited the famous gynecological expert of Jiankang city to see Cai, and found out the hidden disease.


    Although Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether this was the main cause of CAI''s death, he made some progress, but Cai''s side still didn''t dare to neglect, and he sent many supplements one after another.


    This made Cai''s family unable to sleep well for several nights. In the end, she couldn''t help reviewing with Xiao Baoshan under the covers. In the past, she really supported her. Now, in such a situation, she shows her sister-in-law''s kindness and is even closer than before.


    "Don''t have too much estrangement with your stepmother and stepsister. After all, your mother didn''t exist first, and it has nothing to do with them. They''re all good people. It''s all a family, breaking bones and connecting tendons. At the critical moment, it''s still their own people. " He also advised Xiao Baoshan.


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoshan was silent. At last, he just sighed.


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know that they were talking at night. After Princess Xuancheng sent out the invitation, she didn''t have the following. She thought it was forbidden by the palace rules, and she didn''t have the right to take it for granted.


    Instead, Xie Wan took the lead in posting and invited her to visit Xie''s house.


    "Lady, are you going?" Caiwei asks curiously that in order to avoid thanking the seventh lady for her fame, she didn''t send an invitation, but she doesn''t know what she''s going to do.


    It was July, and it was the hottest time in Jiankang. Fortunately, there was a lot of ice hidden under the well dug by Xiaofu, which was enough for summer use.


    Xiao Baoxin passed the time with a mountain and river record in his hand. He didn''t even sweat at the tip of his nose. He was very cool.


    "I''m going."


    She takes care of her own tiredness. Xie Qiniang is excusable. If she doesn''t care, she obviously doesn''t want to make friends.


    Even for Xie Xian''s sake, he had to go.


    What''s more, Xie Wan''s temperament, character and appearance are all in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes. In her eyes, the real noble daughter of the aristocratic family should be Xie Wan''s, dignified and dignified, and dare to say no. Rather than secretly poke the tongue, play some low-level huddle crowd, appear narrow, small tight.


    "Well, it happened to be Qixi." Caiwei points to the post and says in surprise.


    Is there a moral to this?


    Xiao Baoxin finally raised his eyelids. There are still three days left, and the preparation time is enough.


    There was a tradition of Qixi in the Daliang Dynasty, and it became more and more prosperous. On this day, girls would visit their close friends, worship the weaver girl, and pray for blessings.


    On this day, Xie Wanyue obviously took her as her intimate friend. Xiao Baoxin suddenly got up and prepared the sacrificial ceremony himself.


    It was not until he went to Xie''s house and saw the things Xie Wan had already prepared that Xiao Baoxin realized that he was doing too much. He saw a great wizard in the hut. He had several boxes of needles and thread, melons and fruits, and even the spider that weaves webs on melons and fruits.


    "Don''t laugh at Xiao Da Niang. Qiniang always faces a big enemy on Qixi Qiqiao festival every year. It''s also because of her experience that she has more equipment."


    "Fifteen niangs clearly stand and talk without backache. You are so skillful that you can''t understand the pain of our clumsy hands. If you embroider a wild duck for two months, all the auspicious and wishful patterns will be embroidered into Plaid strips. If you can''t, you can only pray for heaven and bless us as skillful as you."


    Xie Wan came out to welcome the guests. She was taller and straightforward. Fifteen Niang was a side branch of the Wang family, and the crown prince gave up Wang Daozhen''s Queen Qiang.


    He is the fourth daughter of Chu Huairen, the governor of Yuzhou. She ranks sixth. She is called Chu Lingzi.


    Seeing them talking and laughing, we can see that they often play together. This is what Xie Xian says: "lonely and proud, it''s hard to make a close friend in the boudoir."?


    It''s really hard to make one. Every time someone makes a pair, they make a pair.


    If he doesn''t care about her, doesn''t it seem that she is too dull and doesn''t understand her style?


    "Madam Xiao, I''ve heard about her for a long time, and now I see her, she''s really elegant." Wang Qiang was a little older, and he was more stable.


    Chu Lingzi has a small round face, round eyes and small mouth. She looks at Xiao Baoxin cheerfully and makes eyes at him.


    The noble women of the aristocratic family have little contact with the common people of the poor families since they came here. They have only met at the royal banquet, and they are only nodding acquaintances. If they had not been invited by Xie Wan, they would not have been able to play together.

 Chapter 80

    When Xiao Bao arrived at the main courtyard, he found that Mrs. Xie hadn''t come back and went to the main courtyard.


    When I came to the main hospital and saw Mrs. Xie''s busy care, I realized that there were so many things to do after giving birth. It was never as simple as I thought.


    Mrs. Xie kept saying that she didn''t like to see Cai, but she did everything she had to do.


    The arrangement of medical midwives needs to be arranged one by one, ranging from the escort of CAI''s baby, the rotation of entrance food and nurse, to the reward of merit.


    "Why are you here again?" Mrs. Xie doubts that her daughter is not sticky. She really doesn''t have such a deep friendship with CAI. Is there something to do with her?


    After a sip of tea, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stopped by this question.


    She was too stimulated by Xiao Jingai. She only wanted to save Cai''s life.


    Unlike Xiao Jingai, she can watch a person die without doing anything.


    Chua is usually a little higher and more sentimental. She has eyes on her head, but it''s a real life after all. She knows it clearly, but she pretends not to be able to do it.


    But how to say with Mrs. Xie, I haven''t thought about it all the way.


    "I just think that my sister-in-law is no older than the first child this time, so I have to sit well in the confinement." Xiao Baoxin pondered and said: "let''s keep the midwife for the time being. She has experienced many things, and she must know more about the things in the confinement. Let her and the medical girl take good care of her for another month, and then she can take care of her sister-in-law properly."


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help laughing


    "You think a lot, little lady. Do you want to tell me about it? I''ve been in charge of the family for many years, but if I don''t understand it, it''s over. However, you have this heart Niang to be happy, your heart is good. No matter who you are, good intentions will always be rewarded. "


    Xiao Baoxin almost asked, mother, have you read a little more Buddhist scriptures recently? Do you open your mouth and close your mouth.


    She has always acted with or without good fortune.


    But her mother also arranges quite carefully, how does the confinement not do well, the life all gave to take up?


    Under the suspicious heart, in the confinement, Xiao Baoxin took care of CAI''s heart from time to time.


    If you want to say that the Cai family is extremely good at doing things, Mrs. Xie sent a letter to the Cai family for production, but the Cai family didn''t even send a person here, as if they didn''t have this family at all. Tsai''s family has been reduced to duckweed. Fortunately, Mrs. Xie didn''t treat her kindly or harshly.


    Xiao Baoshan was also dismissed from office. He had no confidence. His husband and wife had half the weight and did not dare to be a demon again.


    However, Xiao Baoxin showed his concern several times, so he came to visit in three or two days. In addition, he invited the famous gynecological expert of Jiankang city to see Cai, and found out the hidden disease.


    Although Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether this was the main cause of CAI''s death, he made some progress, but Cai''s side still didn''t dare to neglect, and he sent many supplements one after another.


    This made Cai''s family unable to sleep well for several nights. In the end, she couldn''t help reviewing with Xiao Baoshan under the covers. In the past, she really supported her. Now, in such a situation, she shows her sister-in-law''s kindness and is even closer than before.


    "Don''t have too much estrangement with your stepmother and stepsister. After all, your mother didn''t exist first, and it has nothing to do with them. They''re all good people. It''s all a family, breaking bones and connecting tendons. At the critical moment, it''s still their own people. " He also advised Xiao Baoshan.


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoshan was silent. At last, he just sighed.


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know that they were talking at night. After Princess Xuancheng sent out the invitation, she didn''t have the following. She thought it was forbidden by the palace rules, and she didn''t have the right to take it for granted.


    Instead, Xie Wan took the lead in posting and invited her to visit Xie''s house.


    "Lady, are you going?" Caiwei asks curiously that in order to avoid thanking the seventh lady for her fame, she didn''t send an invitation, but she doesn''t know what she''s going to do.


    It was July, and it was the hottest time in Jiankang. Fortunately, there was a lot of ice hidden under the well dug by Xiaofu, which was enough for summer use.


    Xiao Baoxin passed the time with a mountain and river record in his hand. He didn''t even sweat at the tip of his nose. He was very cool.


    "I''m going."


    She takes care of her own tiredness. Xie Qiniang is excusable. If she doesn''t care, she obviously doesn''t want to make friends.


    Even for Xie Xian''s sake, he had to go.


    What''s more, Xie Wan''s temperament, character and appearance are all in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes. In her eyes, the real noble daughter of the aristocratic family should be Xie Wan''s, dignified and dignified, and dare to say no. Rather than secretly poke the tongue, play some low-level huddle crowd, appear narrow, small tight.


    "Well, it happened to be Qixi." Caiwei points to the post and says in surprise.


    Is there a moral to this?


    Xiao Baoxin finally raised his eyelids. There are still three days left, and the preparation time is enough.


    There was a tradition of Qixi in the Daliang Dynasty, and it became more and more prosperous. On this day, girls would visit their close friends, worship the weaver girl, and pray for blessings.


    On this day, Xie Wanyue obviously took her as her intimate friend. Xiao Baoxin suddenly got up and prepared the sacrificial ceremony himself.


    It was not until he went to Xie''s house and saw the things Xie Wan had already prepared that Xiao Baoxin realized that he was doing too much. He saw a great wizard in the hut. He had several boxes of needles and thread, melons and fruits, and even the spider that weaves webs on melons and fruits.


    "Don''t laugh at Xiao Da Niang. Qiniang always faces a big enemy on Qixi Qiqiao festival every year. It''s also because of her experience that she has more equipment."


    "Fifteen niangs clearly stand and talk without backache. You are so skillful that you can''t understand the pain of our clumsy hands. If you embroider a wild duck for two months, all the auspicious and wishful patterns will be embroidered into Plaid strips. If you can''t, you can only pray for heaven and bless us as skillful as you."


    Xie Wan came out to welcome the guests. She was taller and straightforward. Fifteen Niang was a side branch of the Wang family, and the crown prince gave up Wang Daozhen''s Queen Qiang.


    He is the fourth daughter of Chu Huairen, the governor of Yuzhou. She ranks sixth. She is called Chu Lingzi.


    Seeing them talking and laughing, we can see that they often play together. This is what Xie Xian says: "lonely and proud, it''s hard to make a close friend in the boudoir."?


    It''s really hard to make one. Every time someone makes a pair, they make a pair.


    If he doesn''t care about her, doesn''t it seem that she is too dull and doesn''t understand her style?


    "Madam Xiao, I''ve heard about her for a long time, and now I see her, she''s really elegant." Wang Qiang was a little older, and he was more stable.


    Chu Lingzi has a small round face, round eyes and small mouth. She looks at Xiao Baoxin cheerfully and makes eyes at him.


    The noble women of the aristocratic family have little contact with the common people of the poor families since they came here. They have only met at the royal banquet, and they are only nodding acquaintances. If they had not been invited by Xie Wan, they would not have been able to play together.

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Baoxin is just like you, I am good and everyone is good-natured. When the other side releases goodwill, she will return it. If one comes up to sneer at the hot wind, insinuate, she will also fly self, not polite.


    "Miss Xiao, don''t pay any attention to them. She''ll make fun of me the most."


    Xie Wanshi and Shi ran came forward to introduce them.


    Chu Lingzi and Xie WAN are cousins, and their mother is the sister of their direct relatives. Needless to say, they are close to each other since they were young, sleeping on a couch and changing their clothes. A few days ago, she fell ill with a cold, so that Mrs. Xie''s birthday banquet will be in time for her birthday.


    Wang Qiang''s mother is the eldest daughter of Xie''s side branch. It''s only after the filial period that she keeps her mother''s filial piety. He is half a year older than Xiao Baoxin, and he will be sixteen by the end of the year.


    The husband''s son-in-law decided that he was the eldest son of the Chu family, and that he was the sister-in-law next door to Chu liuniang.


    "Madam Xiao, you all know that."


    Xie Wan''s introduction seems to be Xiao Baoxin''s famous, and Wang Qiang and Chu Lingzi smile at each other.


    "Lady Xiao is a model of our generation." Chu Lingzi arched her hands and laughed. She had a jumping temperament. Everything she said made people feel cute and interesting.


    Seeing that they were getting along well, Xie Wan said to Wang and Chu


    "Lady Xiao, this post is very valuable. I can''t look forward to the stars and the moon, so I have to post it first."


    Xie Wan was half complaining and half teasing. Her expression was sparse, which was exactly the same as that day''s birthday banquet.


    Xiao Baoxin quickly asked for mercy: "I''ve wanted to invite you for a long time, but you know that our Xiao family and I were in the limelight a while ago, living in other people''s mouths. I''m afraid I''m tired of you. "


    "If I''m afraid you''re tired, I won''t let you post to me." Xie Wan''s face is magnanimous, and he has a strong and firm spirit in his heart.


    "You''re not afraid, but I can''t help thinking about it."


    Chu Lingzi clapped her hands again. "Yes, what Mrs. Xiao said is reasonable. You''re not afraid, but I have to think... That''s the way to make friends. "


    "The way of life is too harsh for women. One by one, people are trapped in it. If you go out of the way a little, it seems that you have committed a terrible crime. Everyone has the right to point out."


    Wang Qiang is about to get married, but she thinks differently


    "Fame is just for people to see and tell. Lady Xiao is straightforward, and she suffers."


    "It''s ok too," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile. "Those who said it to my face were all called back by me. As for what is said behind the scenes, I can''t be so broad. But at least I didn''t listen, out of sight, out of mind. "


    Chu Lingzi laughed.


    Four ladies, you talk to me in a hot way, because the Qiqiao Festival is mostly in the evening, and the whole day is their free time. Several ladies have ideas, and they have fun one idea after another.


    Xiao Baoxin seldom meets a woman of the same age who is not picky and self willed. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening.


    It''s getting late. The maids put the table in the yard and began to put the ready needle, thread, melon and fruit on it. Another book was put in front of 15niang.


    Xiao Baoxin hesitated and saw that Wang Qiang picked up the small machete on the book case. But after a while, the fruity melon had been carved into a rabbit with long ears.


    "Why?"


    Before Xiao Baoxin could be surprised, Wang Qiang''s desk was filled with a little fox, a little hedgehog, and a phoenix with more powerful sculptors.


    "You know why the two of her make fun of me so much." As soon as Xie Wan saw Xiao Baoxin making a fuss, she knew that he was a good friend and a bad party. She immediately began to cherish each other.


    "Fifteen niangs are superb in craftsmanship, needlework and painting; As for Liu Niang, she just teases me unreasonably, which is better than I can embroider flowers, plants, fish and insects. "


    "Don''t use your tongue. The Qiqiao Festival is your festival. Pray to God and give you a gift. Otherwise, when you get married, you can''t even embroider a mandarin duck. How regretful your husband''s son-in-law should be. His wife makes other people''s clothes and handkerchiefs. Your husband looks up like a duck with a mouth longer than his feet. " Chu liuniang shook her head.


    Xie Wan''s face flushed with shame. She rushed up and tore her mouth


    "How old are you? I''m not ashamed of your husband. Looking back, my aunt and I said, "I''ll make a decision for your mother-in-law''s family as soon as possible. The girl is very homesick."


    Chu liuniang cried and laughed¡° I don''t want you to worry about that. My mother is giving me a picture. "


    Xie Wan didn''t know whether to laugh at her or disturb her for a moment. He pointed to Chu Lingzi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You two crazy girls." Wang Qiang shakes her head and orders the maid to put the carved melons and fruits on the confession table while washing her hands.


    He said with a smile to Xiao Baoxin: "if you see more people in the future, it''s no surprise that you''ll see them everywhere. If you don''t see it, you will think about it. If you see it, it''s like fighting a cock. You''ll get black eyes. "


    "They are sisters." Xiao Baoxin felt it.


    "Xie Wan is not as good as your sister, the head of Xingping county and you," she said with a smile


    "Yes, I heard that the headmaster of Xingping County fought with his wife on the spot for you, and the marriage was withdrawn. Is it true or false?" Chu Lingzi stares at Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan curiously.


    "Why didn''t you invite her?"


    Xiao Baoxin helpless: "you can spare me, are thousands of years of fox, who can not see a little bit of evil."


    She didn''t believe that Xie Wan didn''t see it, otherwise she wouldn''t have taken Xiao Jingai''s post, which would have been confiscated.


    "Sure enough." Chu Lingzi''s mouth curled. She had seen it from a distance before. At that time, she didn''t like it. Xiao Jingai always looked so pathetic. She blinked as if everyone wanted to embarrass her.


    A few days ago, it was reported that she could not bear to be humiliated by her sisters, and she contradicted her future mother-in-law face to face, so that she was divorced on the spot. Chu liuniang secretly warned herself that she was wrong because she judged people by their appearance.


    As a result, it''s really a slap in the face.


    Wang Qiang did not go to join in the fun, but went to the front of the confession.


    Every family has its own difficult scriptures. The fruit growing on a tree is good and bad, not to mention not a sister from the womb.


    "Lady, it''s time." The maid came forward to remind me.


    Xie Wan and others just stepped forward.


    The needle is not an ordinary one. It has seven tiny holes on it. The darker the sky is, the harder it looks, not to mention the need to pierce the multicolored thread with bare hands.


    Xiao Baoxin''s Kung Fu is not only proficient in all kinds of weapons, but also has a good sense of herself. However, she has never been successful in this activity for many years.


    Laoshizi''s Qiqiao Festival is over when he worships the moon in Jingling and the weaver girl. It seems that she is clumsy to make so many patterns in a different place.


    Fall!


    Xiao Baoxin threw the third broken seven hole needle on the table.

 Chapter 82

    In his lifetime, when he met another clumsy person besides Xie Wan, Chu Lingzi almost broke his stomach with a smile. Especially looking at a row of broken seven hole needles on the table, he lifted the confession.


    "You can be more stable. You are half a month older than Xiao Qi. You look like a girl!" Wang Qiang said with a smile that she was scolding Chu liuniang, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    This lady Xiao is straightforward, and she is not shy at all. If you pass it to me, I will wear it inside. If you break it, I will wear it again.


    "... lady, there is no needle." The maid came forward.


    "Poof!"


    Xie Wan threw away the needle and thread and laughed on the table. Her hair was crooked¡° I don''t wear any more. If I''m stupid, I''ll be stupid. No, coke''s killing me. "


    Chu Lingzi finally stops laughing. Seeing that Xie Wan smiles regardless of her image, she also rushes forward, and the two of them immediately laugh together.


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s not her intention to entertain others and yourself


    She just didn''t believe that she was beautiful and her hands were really stupid.


    However, the reality has given her a cruel answer, and she is a handyman.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Next time I''ll get more stitches." After laughing enough, Xie Wan finally thought of comforting Xiao Baoxin. The voice just dropped. Chu Lingzi, who was holding a cup of tea, burst out with a smile: "Xie Xiaoqi, you are on purpose!"


    Several women laughed and made a sacrifice to Zhinu. After chatting for a while, Xiao Baoxin got up and left.


    Fifteen Niang and six Niang are all relatives of the Xie family. The three women all live in several houses in turn. Regardless of you and me, they open up a joke when they agree with Xiao Baoxin. They don''t realize the problem of sleeping at night.


    Chu Lingzi won''t let go of Xiao Baoxin.


    "You send a maid to go and tell your family that we will go back tomorrow. Shall we have a night talk together?"


    Xie Wan followed suit and said, "it''s my negligence, but it''s so late. What''s the matter? I''ll ask the steward of the house to make amends to Ling CI. "


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. The public security of Jiankang city is reliable. What''s more, I''m good at Kung Fu, and both the coachman and the maid are good at it, so you don''t have to worry about me. There''s one who doesn''t open his eyes. You''d better worry about him. "


    When the three ladies saw that Xiao Baoxin had decided to leave, they would not force him to stay.


    "We''ve been friends at first sight. We''ve wasted a lot of time in the past. It''s a pity that I''m going out of the cabinet in October. It''s not easy for me to walk around with my sisters in the future. At least I''ll be more tolerant these days. We often come out to get together. " Wang Qiang looked at steady, in fact, is also a heavy feeling, holding Xiao Baoxin''s hand, do not want to let go.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hear anything from Wang Qiang''s heart. He just felt a vague worry. Maybe he was full of uncertainty about marriage.


    "OK, you don''t dislike the simplicity of Xiao''s house. I''ll post a post to invite you to play in the future."


    "That''s good, but don''t let the three of us look forward to the stars and the moon again. The big lady has left us behind." Chu Lingzi joked.


    The four ladies were reluctant to part. It took only half an hour to say goodbye. Later, Xie Wan sent Xiao Baoxin out of the house and sent a escort to see him off.


    When Xiao Fu''s car started slowly, it was already late, and a crescent moon was hanging in the night sky.


    It''s windy and cool at night.


    Xiao Baoxin closed his eyes and listened to Caiwei''s voice outside the car.


    She opened her eyes and opened the gauze of the car window. Caiwei''s pretty face had been pasted over her. Her voice was low and almost squeezed out of her throat


    "Lady, Xie Xian''s car is following us."


    Xie Xian, of course, is sitting in the car. Caiwei can''t see it, but she has seen the clear wind and bright moon Beside Xie Xian. The two door gods pestle in front of the car, but there is no one they can''t recognize.


    Xie Xian?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes brightened after clearing up, and he said that he had no intention of her?


    Which dandy has enough to eat to follow the beautiful little lady? She believes it. She doesn''t believe Xie Xian. It''s not that he has more confidence in Xie Xian''s character, but that he is doomed to commit crimes.


    "Lady?" Caiwei is waiting for an answer.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles and puts down the gauze.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s up to him."


    What''s the answer? Caiwei is completely confused by her mother. She keeps looking at Xie Xian, and everyone is in front of her. Unexpectedly, Taishan collapses in front of her and her face doesn''t change.


    She had reason to suspect that her wife was just trying to compare with General Yang.


    Caiwei can''t do it. Knowing that the ox cart is behind her, she doesn''t know it. From time to time, she looks back without any trace, for fear that none of the two people will talk, and then she walks back and forth, and then the two words will not end.


    Although she didn''t think Xie Xian was a good match for her wife, she couldn''t ignore any of them. Just listening to these names, I want to kneel down, not to mention that the real person is close at hand.


    "- be careful... Forget it..." Youmei reminds Caiwei to walk carefully. As soon as the words come out, Caiwei steps on the depression on the side of the road, and her ankle bone is not broken.


    "Sprained your ankle?" Xiao Baoxin''s ears and eyes were clear. He heard Caiwei''s painful voice: "come on, I don''t know what I''m thinking every day."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Tuocaiwei''s swollen foot and pig''s hoof, and Youmei get on the car together. Unexpectedly, Youmei''s buttocks are stable, and Xiao Baoxin suddenly steps out of the car with long legs.


    At this time, you will arrive at Qingxi bridge, and you will walk another street to Xiao''s house in Qingxi lane.


    On the Qingxi bridge, there are a couple of people occasionally. The scattered boats under the bridge pass by, and the sound of piano music floats ashore. There is a pavilion beside the bridge for people to rest. But at this time, night fell, and there was no one in the pavilion.


    Xiao Baoxin ignored everything around him and strode toward Xie''s car.


    Mingyue''s eyes suddenly glared round, and the wind came from the bottom of his feet. He was so fierce that he was afraid when he saw it.


    He said that he found that they were following and came to drag out their master Lang and beat him. He believed it. This is the master of Jiankang family.


    "Lang Zhu," Mingyue subconsciously stepped back and said to the car: "big lady Xiao... Comes here in a fierce way."


    Xie Xianxin is absent. He is thinking about the affairs of the court. Suddenly, he is interrupted by the bright moon and frowns. The ideas of the master and the servant coincide.


    Is this angry to see him following?


    "Mr. Xie, is it convenient to come out and have a word with you?"


    Thinking about it, I heard Xiao Baoxin''s clear voice outside the car. In the music, it was like a spring, refreshing.


    "Naturally."


    Before Xie Xian''s voice fell, the breeze had already raised the curtain of the car. When he got out of the car, he saw Xiao Baoxin standing beside him, graceful and smiling.


    Where is this menacing?


    He shook his head in his heart and the moon mistook him.

 Chapter 83

    "Don''t be surprised, madam. Xie just went back to the government. When she came home at night, she was worried. So she followed her and escorted her for a journey


    Xie Xian''s voice is warm and mellow, especially at night.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at him with a smile. He felt that his eyes were accurate and his smile was sweet. This Xie Xian is a beautiful jade. Can it be compared with other hard stones? No matter the mind or demeanor, they should be too strong.


    Xie Xian made her laugh.


    "Can we have a talk over there? I have something to ask Mr. Xie Changshi." Xiao Baoxin raised his chin and pointed to the pavilion at the end of Qingxi bridge.


    Although Xie Xian felt abrupt, Xiao Baoxin took the initiative to invite her, but he couldn''t refuse. He walked slowly with her and kept a step away from her.


    She was in the front, he was in the back, just like the one in the palace.


    Standing still, Xie Xian smiles faintly, and the night wind blows his clothes: "what''s the big lady''s advice?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes flow and he stares at Xie Xian with a smile. Eyes as if carrying the bright stars of heaven and earth, dazzling Xie Xian almost dare not look directly at.


    "I''d like to know you," she whispered. "Would you like to marry me?"


    Her voice is not big, but it is over the sound of the water around, the music of the piano, the wind at night.


    In this scene, behind the small pavilion at the end of the bridge is the turbulent water. The lanterns on the side of the bridge are slanting from afar. The light in the pavilion is reflected on half of Xiao Baoxin''s face. Everything seems to be fixed at this moment.


    It''s too beautiful to believe.


    Xiao Bao looked at Xie Xian with confidence. He could see the shock in his eyes, but nothing happened.


    She didn''t want to cheat, she used her skills to peep into his mind.


    But she wanted to know too much.


    She''s not sure what Xie Xian thinks of her, especially now his reaction is confusing. It''s not like to say that she has no intention; You mean it, you''re not scared, are you?


    Offended... Xiao Baoxin came forward and gently grasped his wrist. As a result... He didn''t hear anything.


    This is never seen such a fierce, direct confession with her woman?


    "This dream is too real."


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly heard Xie Xian sighing softly. He must have been dreaming.


    Because tonight is Qixi Qiqiao Festival?


    "The Qiqiao festival in Jiankang city is on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month in Jingling. It''s a day for men and women to tell their stories."


    "Xie... Would not." His eyes were clear, his face was as usual, tired and tired.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened abruptly. That''s not what he said in his heart. Then see Xie Xian as if nothing had happened to pull back the hand, slowly cover in the wide sleeve.


    It seems that she asked if he had dinner, and her answer was so casual.


    "It''s too late. It''s bad for her reputation to be seen. You''d better go back." After that, Xie Xian turned around and left.


    Where is Xiao Baoxin so easy to send? He just pulls Xie Xian back. Xie Xiangen didn''t expect that she still had this kind of operation. She faltered and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What is Mrs. Xiao doing?" Xie Xian looks embarrassed.


    "If I fall to the ground, I won''t have to show up in front of her all my life."


    "It''s really the woman I like. Even the pursuers are so different."


    "The question is... Will I be beaten... Qingfeng, Mingyue..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin decisively found the most important sentence, clearly like her, put on a pair of sacred inviolable face is a few meanings?


    He doesn''t look like a bookworm who read books.


    "I just want to ask, I''m not good enough for you, you don''t want to."


    "Men and women are not compatible." Xie Xian didn''t have time to answer her question. He tried to pull back his arm, but it was in vain. Instead, he seemed to be a little girl who had been criticized and polite.


    "Let go."


    He knew that Mrs. Xiao was good at Kung Fu, and she was also a handyman. But when it was his turn, he could not imagine such a completely crushed scene.


    "How can you have so much strength!" He is helpless, where knows she pursues the person to come so fierce?


    Xie Xian finally gave up his resistance and raised his eyes to Xiao Baoxin


    "There''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Xiao. It''s just that she doesn''t want to."


    In this sentence, most of the little ladies in the family run away. The original Princess of Nanjun didn''t run away as well as the old lady Xiao, but her eyes were red, and she just gave up a cruel remark - she''s a princess. You''ll wait!


    Just keep him waiting.


    Where is Xiao Baoxin''s spirit? Hengdao stops here immediately. She knows that she''s catching someone to tell, but she doesn''t think she''s catching a thief.


    "If you don''t deserve it, it''s Xie who doesn''t deserve it." He was serious.


    "You curse?" As soon as Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes, nine out of ten of them had the same reaction as her.


    This man wants to have a family background and a good appearance. He has been in a high position since he was young. He is invincible. Anyone who hears him thinks he is saying something ironic.


    "Xie Changshi''s family is distinguished and handsome. If he doesn''t deserve it, it''s me."


    "That''s not what Xie meant." Although Xie Xian refused, he was still gentle, just like a kid who wanted to eat candy¡° Xie''s so-called aura is just that the family was born to give, not an individual talent. Personally, I am too weak and ill to be my son-in-law. "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. That''s why Xie Xianhao has a good temper. If someone stopped her from pestering her endlessly, she would have been kicked into the river.


    "That''s just right. I have a bad reputation and a bad temper. I''m just right for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s sure it''s a confession, isn''t it to scare people away?


    It''s up to her to say whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not, whether it''s good or not.


    "Lady Xiao is joking."


    "I''m not kidding." Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were burning. "My family background is not as good as Xie Changshi, but Changshi is not a person who values his family background. If you look at me, I''m pretty. I''m good at Kung Fu. I hope you can think about it seriously. "


    "I don''t care if you''re not well, so I''ll take a fancy to you."


    It was like a bolt from the blue, "you - you, lady Xiao, are joking." Xie Xian''s face turned red. Then he took his arm out of Xiao Baoxin''s hand and walked out of the pavilion in a confused way. As he walked, he called, "breeze, moon!"


    Breeze, moon


    They were so far away that they couldn''t hear what Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian were talking about, but they had no ears to listen and eyes to see.


    Labouring, blushing, ambiguous.


    No one could have imagined that the master of their family ran away in a panic, as if she was afraid that the eldest daughter of the Xiao family would rush up. The long legs were walking in two steps. They had been with the master for so many years, but they didn''t see him lose his manners so much!


    So, what happened?


    Ah?

 Chapter 84

    The clear wind and the bright moon are full of ups and downs, and all kinds of conjectures are frequent, but they are not slow at their feet. They rush forward to protect Xie Xian and get on the bus. Xie Xian doesn''t care to see him off, so he asks the coachman to turn around and go.


    However, the old cow paced, and the slow Xie Xian scratched his heart and liver, and it was hard to sit still.


    "Qingfeng, you secretly follow Mrs. Xiao''s ox cart, and wait for her to return to the house safely, and then come back to recover her life."


    Qingfeng: it''s a little difficult in the dark.


    From Qingxi bridge to Qingxi lane, the road is not like a zigzag city. There are trees on both sides, but he can''t jump up and down to hide in the tree, waiting for people to find out?


    In addition, the two nursing homes around Mrs. Xiao follow outside the car, and the two maids on the car also have kung fu. Their overall combat effectiveness is higher than that of Xie''s house. As soon as they meet Mrs. Xiao, their intelligence quotient is zero. Otherwise, they will not be used to follow. What really happens can''t tell who is protecting who.


    But Qingfeng has been following Xie Xian for so many years. He is used to one command and one action, so he won''t say no. he doesn''t show his face and goes away.


    Qingfeng is strict and steady. He follows the ox cart of Xiaofu all the way. He is afraid of being found, so he has to follow him far away. For fear of being found, he can only stick it on the bark of the tree and recruit many mosquitoes along the way.


    It wasn''t until he watched Xiao Baoxin enter Xiao''s house safely that he took a long breath and turned away.


    "... lady, the people who are following are gone." Back to the ward.


    His wife attracts bees and butterflies, and every time she goes back to her house, someone follows her.


    This one is obviously not the same person as the one last time. The one who has Kung Fu can''t easily find out if he doesn''t have the ability of hearing and seeing. But this one... It''s really hard to pretend that he didn''t find out.


    Xiao Baoxin''s lips pick lightly: "don''t care."


    And said no.


    If you say you don''t want to do something you don''t want to do, it seems that you are willing to do it.


    Xiao Baoxin happily hummed a little song that he didn''t know when and where he heard, and went back to the mansion leisurely.


    Qingfeng thinks that the work is clean and tidy, and no one notices it, so she goes back to recover her life in a hurry.


    When he returned home, Xie Xian had finished washing. Leaning against the window and looking at the night sky, he was very lonely.


    "Lang Zhu." Qingfeng lightly steps forward. Without waiting for a reply, Xie Xian gently waves his hand and orders him to go down.


    "The villain left." Qingfeng came out of the house again. Mingyue slapped mosquitoes on her body in the yard. When she saw him coming out of the house, she grabbed Qingfeng and pulled away.


    "What does Master Lang mean?" He asked in a low voice, "it seems that Mrs. Xiao has taken a fancy to our Lord lang. why shouldn''t he be happy? I don''t think it''s like Lord Lang''s confession was rejected. You didn''t see the face of Lang Zhu when he came back just now. He was red and white for a while, and he drank water into his nostrils. He was so fascinated... "


    Qingfeng: this guy really has no memory. He was punished for three months'' salary and got ten bans because he paid attention to Mrs. Xiao. Now he is paying attention to her husband again. She is really rich and not afraid of beating.


    "Don''t make a wild guess about master Lang"


    "Qingfeng, master Lang is the master of our family, so we have to inherit it. It''s all business. I care. What''s the matter?" Mingyue looks like I''m good for Lang Zhu: "you said, Lang Zhu clearly intended to be Mrs. Xiao. How did he run away?"


    He also wanted to know if it was the Lang master who took the opportunity to tell someone that he was rejected and was ashamed and angry.


    But at that time, looking from a distance, it was Mrs. Xiao who was obviously coquettish. How did they come back and wilt like eggplant?


    Qingfeng gave him a clear look and went back to his ear room to have a rest: "go back and have a rest. I''ll serve the master in the morning."


    "We''re not brothers anymore --"


    "It was my brother who told you," Qingfeng pulled him back. "Some people can move their minds, others can''t. And we, master Lang.... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Obviously not."


    Mingyue is even more confused after listening to it. I don''t want to... I still can''t


    Now it''s not only spreading outside, but the old lady and her wife are also affected. They are worried and don''t dare to ask, for fear that if it really hurts their weak heart.


    Last month, I sent two pretty maids to the master Lang''s room. I asked them to send them back to Yuanlu without waiting to say a word.


    Then, the old lady and his wife became anxious, which directly led to his anxiety.


    After all, he was sent by the old lady to the master. The old lady took him as her own person and asked him every day, but he didn''t do it.


    It''s not easy to find a lady Xiao who is the master''s favorite. As a result, the master obviously ran away - still in a mess, which made him uncertain.


    Went to the old lady there to ask, how should he return again, OK, he a small Si where know?


    The moon tossed and turned all night.


    The court of Daliang stipulated that he should take a day off every five days. Xie Xianmu took a day off every other day. The moon rose a little later and it was past prime time when he arrived.


    Xie Xian didn''t leave a maid to wait on him. Before he became an official, he was served by qingfengmingyue. Later, when Xie Xian became an official, he took him in and out with him. On the contrary, the matter of personal service was handed over to Liuyun and Feishuang, who were 15 or 16 years old.


    Before Mingyue came into the room, she went to the curtain and heard Xie Weiwei''s sullen voice: "burn the profane clothes."


    Immediately after that, Feishuang came out with her clothes in her hands and ran away with Mingyue.


    When you pick the curtain and enter the room, Liuyun has already served Xie Xian and changed his clothes.


    He tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well? The master of his family was obviously more tossing and turning than him. His eyes were blue and red. Another thought is that the master Lang asked someone to burn his dirty clothes just now. His voice was obviously irritated


    The moon is clear, he is also the little Lang of 17, who does not understand it.


    The old lady and his wife don''t need to worry about it. There should be no problem with the master''s health.


    As for psychology, he didn''t know.


    When the moon comes in, the breeze comes. Although Xie Xian was the head of his family, the Xie family still had a patriarch. The family decided to rebuild the ancestral hall.


    "The wine has been offered orally, but in the end, it''s still up to the owner to decide the money."


    Zhou Jijiu was led by his daughter and lost his official position. After half a month''s discussion, Emperor Yuheng finally decided the Third Master of Xie family.


    Guozi Jijiu, though not a high-ranking official position such as Da Sima and Du Du, is an honest official that the aristocratic family would like to be, which is called QingWang''s return.


    Third master Xie was so happy that his nose almost burst out. He thought that Xie Xian had to deal with it. He was very appreciative. When Xie Xian''s attitude got better, he called him the master of his family. It was not the third room who had blown up his hair and yelled every day that the master of his family was the troublemaker of the Xie family¡ª¡ª


    "Dial one thousand Liang first. If it''s not enough, come back." Xie Xian has always been indifferent to money.


    Back to a few things at home, speaking of Pan Shuo handed a post to visit today, Xie Xian frowned.


    "Yesterday, I came back late and didn''t reply to him."


    Xie Xian interrupted with a wave, "when?"


    This is the difficult thing to do. The person who received the post was negligent¡° It doesn''t say the exact time. "


    It''s Pan Shuo''s style.


    After talking for a while, he felt that his energy was obviously poor and his head was aching. He got up and leaned back to his bed to rest. Eyes closed and then opened, ordered the moon to put away the silver paper on the table.


    As the moon passed by, there was a bright white silver paper spread on the desk. There was only a big word on it


    "Yes."


    It is the handwriting of the master of his family.

 Chapter 85

    Pan Shuo has always been unreliable. He is more or less reliable here.


    The last time I went to Wang Xing''s house to sit as a guest, I was driven out. Of course, Wang Xing had a very high self-esteem and had a family view. The main reason was that he didn''t pay attention to his family and didn''t even deliver a post.


    Wang Xing is a member of the Wang family in Langya. Where has Pan Shuo ever been?


    He didn''t feel straightforward. He didn''t pay attention to etiquette and people.


    Pan Shuo''s father died early, and no one taught him this. He just accumulated experience from his mistakes and made a lot of efforts in dealing with people. This time, I finally learned to pay homage to other people''s home, but... I didn''t write any time.


    Xie Xian was also not polite to pan Shuo, so he should have a rest. When pan Shuo arrived, he tilted his clothes on his couch and looked at the geography.


    Seeing him coming, he just got up to order tea.


    Pan Shuo doesn''t like it. Xie Xian doesn''t want to treat him as an outsider. He has a big heart.


    Sitting down, he stifled a cup of tea. After a while, there was another one. He looked straight at it and made Xie Xian shake his head¡° If you have something to say, brother pan, why are you so rigid? "


    Pan Shuo sighed, "I''m also in a dilemma. Anyway, when I say this, you just listen to it. You can make your own decisions."


    Xie Xian laughs. Who is the lobbyist invited here? How could he be so rebellious?


    "Princess Angie." Pan Shuo looks more annoyed than Xie Xian. His face and features are all together¡° This woman is arrogant and domineering, but she is obedient to the Empress Dowager. Her mouth is like honey, which is very pleasing to the Empress Dowager. She knows we''re good, so she''ll ask me to marry you. Of course, I''ll quit. She''s a widow. Her husband died a year ago and got married in a hurry. Let alone a princess, I can''t even ask for her. "


    So how did he come to Xie''s house to be a lobbyist?


    As Xie Xian sips tea, he listens to pan Shuo. This person has the advantage that no one else has. He doesn''t need to be picked up by others at all. He can make the whole thing perfect by himself.


    "Who knows that the goods are smart. They don''t work here. They find the Empress Dowager and block me for several times. I really can''t help but come down. I want to talk to you. Do you want to take her over?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Pan Shuo''s questions are straightforward and Xie Xian''s answers are casual.


    "That''s good." Pan Shuo doesn''t think so. He''s not the same person. Xie Xian has to promise him to scare off his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager''s aunt was kind to him. He had no choice but to refuse. But Xie Xian was his friend. He couldn''t watch him fall into the pit.


    "I think this woman is crazy. She is dishonest when she married to the Xu family. I heard that he and his uncle are not very clean. She doesn''t think about it. You have a good family and good looks. How can you take a fancy to her... Three years older than you? Old cow eats tender grass


    He had heard of good family and good looks last night, but he had two very different impressions.


    When Xie Xianxin was absent, he thought of the wanton smiling face in the light of Qingxi bridge, which was as overbearing and lovely as the declaration of sovereignty. He would not let him go by pulling his sleeve. He had to pull out one or two or three. He would never forget this scene in his whole life.


    "To tell you the truth, you are 20 years old. It''s time to get married. You said if you were married, there would be no such thing. However, it may also mean that the woman is mad and asks you to divorce and remarry. That''s a woman who has sex and a ghost. If she bites you, she won''t bite you. "


    Pan Shuo talked for a long time, then suddenly lowered his voice to Xie Xian''s ear.


    "In fact, are you... My wife and uncle know a folk doctor, where he has medicine... Mm-hmm..." he straight at Xie Xian, winking, meaning you don''t know¡° Would you like to try? "


    Xie Xian, who didn''t understand his meaning, gave pan Shuo a cold glance.


    Fortunately, he''s not stupid enough, and he can still look at his face.


    "Isn''t that what I''m anxious about xuanhui, thinking about xuanhui?" Pan Shuo laughs.


    Plutocratic family was the first mock exam. He knew that a man was questioned, but he was also in order to thank him. At least one of the high upright gentlemen contacted him.


    They are good friends and confidants. He knows that he has his way.


    "It''s very useful. If you think about it, I think it''s good. It''s reliable. I''m not afraid it will spread." Pan Shuo said in a low voice, afraid of Xie Xian, even he took it in himself.


    Xie Xian said that he received pan Shuo''s kindness.


    Although it is not comfortable to lead.


    "Brother pan, how many times have I asked for leave this month?" Xie Xian asked suddenly.


    Pan Shuo is stunned. He has been stripped of his official position and is still moldy at home. How can he know?


    "Well, it''s just the beginning of the month, at most once."


    Xie Xian shook his head. "I had a Qi disease at the end of last month. I was afraid of the heat. I was very disturbing when I got sick. So I have been recuperating in the government until the day before yesterday. "


    "You say, is my body, with which marriage, can protect her whole life?"


    "My ancestors died at the age of 35, and my father was not over the age of 35."


    Pan Shuo was silly. "Xuanhui, you can''t always think like this. Maybe you can live a long life!"


    "I''m twenty this year, and I don''t know how many years I''ll live. Why should I delay others because of a whim?" Xie Xian said, a faint smile, the eyes of the admiration has been a flash.


    "... well, I can''t say you, but neither your father nor your grandfather has set up a family, and they haven''t lived by themselves. Otherwise, there will be no you or your father." Pan Shuo recovered from Xie Xian''s attack


    "Besides, it''s more tiring to think about things like you when you''re alive? What''s the fun of life? "


    Pan Shuo''s face turned red after holding for a long time


    "Or do you really think about Princess Angie? As far as her temperament is concerned, one more than you, one less than you, even if you... What, she will live well. "


    The tea in Xie Xian''s hand was hanging well, but it didn''t spill on his face. Can this product be more stupefied?


    Is that what he meant?


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to make a mistake."


    Then he added: "as for Princess Anji, please come back to the Empress Dowager. Xie Xian doesn''t want to."


    I don''t even have an explanation. It''s just so hard.


    What infirmity is not infirmity, even if he is strong like a bullfight, he would not marry her!


    Pan Shuo can see that Xie Xian is not happy. But after a long time together, his face is getting thicker and thicker. Soon, he will be like no one else. He eats half a plate of snacks and drinks four or five cups of tea.


    "Otherwise, don''t be stuffy in the house. It''s so easy for you to have a rest. We''d better go out for a walk. If not, let''s go to Yang Jingyun. He asked my aunt to go to Xiao''s house to propose marriage. It seems that the eldest daughter of Xiao''s family is not happy. He''s stuffy these days."

 Chapter 86

    Where did he think he came from?


    Xie Xian good temperament, lazy and pan Shuo a lengtouqing. But when it comes to making an appointment with Yang Shao, he is inexplicably guilty.


    "Don''t you report back to the Empress Dowager?"


    This is a euphemistic drive out, but pan Shuo obviously does not know what euphemism is, do you understand.


    "The Empress Dowager is not in a hurry, neither am I. the one who is in a hurry is Princess Angie. Although she can be deceiving, she didn''t grow up next to the Empress Dowager. She''s no better than the king of Huaiyang. If the king of Huaiyang falls in love with you, I''ll probably let me do it, and I''ll take all the money. "


    "..." what do you want him to say?


    Xie Xian clenched his teeth. He really dares to say that he is sorry for not driving him out¡° If you don''t dare to delay Mr. Pan''s business, I won''t serve him here. "


    "Oh, look at my mouth." Before Xie Xian had finished speaking, pan Shuo knew that he was provoked by his face, so he gave his mouth to both of them. Xie Xian could not do that even Wei Desheng, who was beside Yuheng emperor. He was too soft to take soft clothes


    To say that he is flattering and sycophantic, we are blind and can''t see pan Shuo''s style. That''s right.


    Xie Xian was helpless, but he couldn''t screw pan Shuo, so he changed his clothes and went out with Pan Shuo.


    Yang Shao is a free and easy person. He doesn''t have to worry so much when he meets with him. He doesn''t have to put in any post first. He can go whenever he wants to. If he meets him, he will meet him. If he doesn''t meet him, he will turn around and go home.


    Pan Shuo had more contacts with Yang Shao, so he was familiar with the road.


    On the way to changganli, passing downtown, pan Shuo doesn''t want to go any further when he hears the smell of wine. He pulls Xie Xian out of the car and orders his close friends to invite Yang Shao.


    "Let''s go to eat and drink first. You don''t know, Yashe has collected gongjiu and Xinghua village. The wine is fragrant. Open the lid and smell for ten li. What''s more, there are seven or eight singing girls, all with wonderful voices. "


    Pan Shuo is more enthusiastic than Yashe''s shopkeeper, eager to pull Xie Xian straight to the theme.


    He was so moved by Xie Xian''s words in the morning.


    Xie Xian''s reputation is bad, but there is no explanation. When you fart, you say what you like. But today, he only said something heartfelt to him, and he could hear that it was all sincere.


    Because of what? Because of taking him as a confidant!


    They''ve gone beyond friends to confidants. Otherwise, why did you tell him that?


    Pan Shuo''s heart was surging, suddenly full of historical honor.


    He can''t persuade Xie Xian. It doesn''t matter. He always tells him to taste it first and see the world. It''s all from hairy boys. I''ll think about it when I know it.


    Yashe is an elegant place to play, and it''s not without those. However, the high-end atmosphere of people''s play is just to chat with you, drink tea and drink wine. It''s really eye-catching... Besides.


    Success or failure still have to be willing to play is a feeling, fun.


    Want to be in line with Xie Xian''s status and insight, really want to straight eyebrow Leng eye to take him to open meat, refers to may run faster than the frightened rabbit slip.


    Pan Shuo more think more feel reliable, proud to straighten up the chest, his confidant do this, he will be moved to cry!


    Before Yang Shao arrived, they ordered a table full of dishes. Pan Shuo called the little girl who sang songs. Before they arrived, they heard the next door burst into laughter and almost lifted the roof of the house.


    Then he heard that his tongue was hard to drink


    "No, Zhou 17 and I took the little lady on a boat. It happened - Hi, I saw it! The two of them are chatting and chatting with each other. They are ambiguous. Lady Xiao is so open that she has to throw herself into people''s arms. "


    The crowd roared.


    "I can''t see that Xie Xian is a windy and flowing person. The night party of Qiqiao Festival is a wave to play with!"


    "No wonder I don''t like yuan Chaoyu. I''m in a hurry to climb the high branch!"


    "It''s really hard to reason that Mrs. Xiao and Xie Xian can get together - can Xie Xian be able to hold on to Mrs. Xiao? I feel it''s going to be green."


    Pan Shuo knew later and felt as if he had done something stupid.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let the rich come back. Don''t call it Jingyun..." he turns to Xie Xian, his face is as gloomy as water, and his eyes are full of ice.


    Xie Xian ignored him: "Qingfeng, go to the next room to recognize people, and see which childe is making noise here and talking about courtiers."


    Qingfeng took the order and went away. After a while, he heard the next room quiet down, and then an angry voice came


    "You can meet this plague wherever you go!"


    "Mother''s bad luck!"


    Xi Jiu wakes up with anger when he drinks. Because of Xie Xian, he has lost his official post and left his job to have a cat at home for a while. When he comes out, he breaks Xie Xiao''s love affair. When he and his three or five best friends pay attention to each other, he bumps into Xie Xian. How can this bear get on with him?


    Having said that, but in the end or shut up, pull a group of friends from Yashe left.


    "- this place can''t come in the future. Xie Xian''s goods are based on this place!" Some people complain that they have been stirred up by Xie Xian twice here. They may be attacked by eight characters and Yashe.


    Before they finished speaking, a basin of cold water was suddenly splashed on the floor, and the people couldn''t dodge, so they were drenched with cold water.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes? Can''t you see anyone below?" Chi Jiu was drenched from head to foot, and the whole thing was like being fished out of the water.


    The crowd raised their heads and yelled.


    On the second floor, Yashe showed his head. His lips were red and his teeth were white. A handsome young man, with a smile, bent his eyes into a crescent shape. He looked very pleasant: "I''m sorry, I asked my servant to pour the water. Who knows he spilled it down the window. Excuse me."


    Papaya shows the comfort of the pot.


    His family''s Xiao Lang didn''t dare to let him do it because he was afraid of losing his accuracy. The water he poured on himself was as good as his clumsiness.


    If you dare to speak ill of their mother, it''s in their little boy''s hands. It''s all light. If it''s in the big girl''s hands, the mother who can beat them can''t recognize it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come down and kowtow to apologize."


    Someone choked back before he finished saying, "he''s the younger brother of Lady Xiao, the devil of the Xiao family!"


    Jiankang city is big or small. It''s easy to lose people without any recognition.


    But Xiao Baoshu is familiar with him. He had a fight together.


    Well, he remembered the face that he didn''t want to beat. And he looked up and saw the face next to him. He also knew that they had beaten them together.


    As a result, those who were removed from their posts and those who were beaten were beaten.


    On the other hand, Xiao Baoshu has nothing to do with it. His elder sister is also known as "tiger father without dog daughter."; And another person into the eyes of the emperor, unexpectedly sealed a third grade military officer.


    Where are you going to argue?


    In terms of family background, character and anything, they dare to compete. In terms of the emperor''s mind, none of them dare to fight.


    In the past, it was also handed down from their ancestors. They didn''t look at the royal family from poor families. Their eyes were on the top of their heads.


    But since they were beaten and beaten, they were really beaten. They knew that the flesh hurt and they were afraid.


    It''s not true that there is no real talent and learning in the aristocratic family. Those who have real talent and learning have become officials. Most of them hold prominent posts. They are busy with business. Who has leisure time to hang out with these dandies?


    It''s really top-notch. All day long, everyone doesn''t work.


    In the final analysis, these are just sons who cling to the family. If they are promising, it is your destiny. If they are not promising, it is also in the hearts of the owners.

 Chapter 87

    They had just finished talking about the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. It happened that Xiao Baoshu ordered his servants to pour water? It must not be. It''s for them!


    The CHILDES were not angry. After a look at Xiao Baoshu, Yang Shao''s face appeared again, and they immediately stopped eating.


    Together with Xiao Baoshu, they won many wars, as well as fights, but with Yang Shao, the leader of the emperor who beat three generals in front of him, they didn''t have the talent to fight with others.


    "Bah, blind dog!"


    "Xiao Xiaolang has to teach that servant a lesson. A dog''s eyes are low and a long eye is a decoration. If so many people can''t see it, they will pour water down. If my servant takes it out, he will step on it!"


    "Those who don''t have eyes and don''t see who we are dare to stand up to others!"


    Can''t be in front of the enemy, pointing fingers at mulberry and cursing locust trees can make them calm down. But Xiao Baoshu quit. He splashed the water on him. Who is to blame? Your family are dogs.


    "Why, it''s you dogs that are splashed! Eat people''s food, don''t say people''s words, don''t do people''s affairs, gossip behind the back, chew people''s tongue! He has a sore on the top of his head and pus on the soles of his feet. He plays with me and scolds me. I''ve never lost the game when it comes to swearing


    "I see you are pitiful to send you a hexagram, so that your seal hall will not be black, and I don''t know how the cloud covers the top to die!"


    "Yuan Jiuniang, the last one who let me see Yintang blackening, was poisoned by others before staying in. You can take care of your own tongue. You''d better stay at home. Don''t wander around, or you won''t know how to die!"


    As long as you give Xiao Baoshu a chance, don''t shut his mouth by force, he really hasn''t lost.


    Is it a fake when he worships more than ten or twenty masters?


    It''s enough for him to pull some out of his fingers! That''s how erudition comes about!


    The young master of all the aristocratic families told him to scold him. They were not angry and jumped up to scold him one after another. One after another, they scolded him for half a cup of tea. Many of the customers in the shops next to them came out to watch the excitement. They were stunned that they didn''t fight for a long time, and they still scolded him. Moreover, there were so many people that they couldn''t hear the number. How could it be a mess.


    Until on the second floor and Xiao Baoshu across from the window of a room to stand out, a person, beautiful, magnificent, is Xie xianben Zun.


    The aristocratic childe and his group immediately shut up.


    "Let''s go. The God of plague is here to remember his head."


    "- the goods are narrow-minded and love to bear grudges. He will not let go of a word and a half that offends him. You didn''t see nine elder brother, seventeen Lang all was attacked and retaliated? " With that, someone ran away.


    All of you


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. The young master of many aristocratic families left with two rude words.


    Suddenly the whole street was quiet.


    Xiao Baoshu: "get out of here and chew the tongue of our Xiao family again. I scold you once and again. Your mother doesn''t know you!" Then looking at Yang Shao, very embarrassed, Yang elder brother said to him that he wanted to marry his elder sister, next door came rumors, Xie Xian and his elder sister got on well.


    He believed in her, but she had no intention of Yang Shao. He knew that.


    Xie xianma... Who can tell him what''s going on?


    "Shall we go and say hello?"


    Yang Shao touches his head and takes the lead out of the room to find Xie Xian.


    Pan Shuo and Xiao Baoshu are obviously more embarrassed than the two parties. They look at each other and don''t know how to say hello. On the contrary, Xie Xian and Yang Shao are just like those who have nothing to do.


    "Brother pan sent a boy to invite brother Yang." Xie Xianxiao.


    Yang Shao pointed to Xiao Baoshu: "I had a wine appointment with Baoshu. This boy pestered me to learn kung fu. After less than a month, he was tired and said he would not learn anything. Fortunately, I confiscated him as an apprentice at that time, otherwise he would be smashed."


    Xiao Baoshu: the topic they talked about was his elder sister, so it''s not easy to say it in such an atmosphere. But Yang Shao''s topic is also too hard. They have a wine appointment. Does it have anything to do with his learning kung fu? It doesn''t work together.


    "Ha ha ha." Pan Shuo and Xiao Baoshu smile awkwardly. Why did he go out today? Why did he call Xie Xian out


    ££££££


    After the forced confession, Xiao Baoxin didn''t toss and turn, and had a good sleep.


    She did not hide, not ye, candid, nothing trapped in the heart difficult to sleep.


    After saying hello orally, Xiao Baoxin wrote three more invitation notes to Xie, Wang and Chu. Then he began to prepare for them, especially when it came to food. The three girls were all very cunning. Some of them ate this and didn''t eat that. It really took a lot of money to entertain them at the same time.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have a good friend on weekdays. In the past, most of her intimate friends were made by Xiao Jingai''s handkerchief when she was a child. In the past, she was just a sitting companion and couldn''t play anywhere. Recently, she is in the limelight and has a bad reputation, so she has few contacts.


    So it''s rare to talk with Xiao Wan, Wang Qiang and Chu Lingzi, and she''s more interested.


    But all of a sudden, when everything was ready, she was sent to the palace.


    Xiao Baoxin was confused at that time. Is everything in the palace so willful now? Do you know that other people have their own days to live, and they also have arrangements?


    Last time, there was almost a homicide case. You can be forgiven. What''s the matter today?


    I can''t believe she''s trapped in another homicide?


    God, she doesn''t have such an operation when her eyes are blue. It hasn''t been a month.


    It was Wei Desheng who came last time. At that stop, his face was a living sign, representing the emperor. Who was this thin little eunuch with white teeth and red lips?


    "... we are Richard from Yonghe palace. At the order of concubine Liu, we invite Mrs. Xiao and the second lady into the palace to celebrate their birthday with the concubine." The little eunuch said with a smile:


    "Xuancheng Princess and the eldest lady are the same at first sight. She talks about meeting the eldest lady every day. Before we went out of the palace, the princess specially told us to take care of the eldest lady. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law." With a look in her eyes, Tang Li stuffed her purse with silver coins.


    "I dare not, I dare not." As he cried, he quickly stuffed his purse into his sleeve.


    Tangli


    So, what is the purpose of calling two voices?


    The palace sent someone to invite her. The Xie family was in trouble again. Mrs. Xiao could almost imagine how Xie Wan complained when she met again. It was so difficult for them to get together once. It was full of twists and turns.


    So he ordered Caiwei to send a letter to Xie''s family. It was almost the appointed time, but they were all on their way; On the other hand, he told Youmei to invite Xiao Jingai.


    She is now tied up with Xiao Jingai. Anyone who has heard of them knows that they are "sisters".


    It''s really... Overwhelming.

 Chapter 88

    Xiao Baoxin answered, and Xiao Jingai didn''t like to gather together.


    She took advantage of Xiao Baoxin to give up her marriage. She really got the benefit and became the head of Xingping county. However, Xiao Baoxin was so embarrassing that she didn''t care about it.


    When his reputation was bad, he simply broke the pot and had no scruples.


    But Xiao Jingai didn''t want to go any more, and when someone called in the palace, she couldn''t help going. What''s more, it will be several years before the fall of Daliang. It''s no harm to be close to the royal family. It''s natural for people to get along with each other after a long time. Although she used to be a relative of the emperor, she didn''t even see the emperor and queen. Now it''s always good to get closer.


    Xiao Jingai knew that if she could go to the palace, it must be princess Xuancheng who wanted to invite Xiao Baoxin. She just wanted to take advantage of it. She didn''t want to steal the limelight of Princess Xuancheng and swagger in the palace, so she simply dressed up and rushed to Xiao Baoxin''s yard.


    Xiao Baoxin is beautiful, but not as flashy as she was the other day when she had a banquet with the ladies of all the prefectures. Her clothes are all plain. Only a jade inlaid Ruby hairpin in Shuangya bun is bright.


    Xiao Jingai secretly sneers. The arrogance and domineering of others is also provocative. It''s very clever to meet the royal family. We all know how to avoid it.


    There was an outsider there. They didn''t fight, and they didn''t have the fake intimacy of their elder sister. They all sat on the ox cart and went straight to the palace. When you''re alone in the car, you don''t recruit anyone.


    Xiao Jingai didn''t dare to make a move, for fear that Xiao Baoxin would turn over and be merciless. He could not make a scene when he gave her a scolding and let outsiders see the joke; Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to waste his saliva. He couldn''t fight and scold.


    No words all the way into the palace, until into the Yonghe palace met Liu Guifei, Xuancheng Princess there a face of joy has been unable to hide.


    "Madam Xiao, let''s meet again. It''s a pity that there are many rules in the palace, otherwise I''d better post for you. " She was smiling, with a round little face, which became more and more attractive


    "I''m also learning kung fu in the palace. Will you teach me two moves later?"


    Concubine Liu is a charming person. She was taken into the palace by Emperor Yuheng before he ascended the throne. She is thirty-four years old, but she can''t see it from her appearance. The skin is like coagulated fat, apricot eyes, peach cheeks, a pair of eyes, such as silk, looking at the lazy face, a charming style.


    There are so many favorite concubines in emperor Yuheng''s harem, and this concubine Liu is the one who loves the harem. No one is more favored than her.


    In fact, it depends on which one has more children. Princess Xuancheng is her third daughter. She also has two younger brothers. One is four years old and the other is only one year old.


    Since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingai extremely hoped that this should be in Xiao Baoxin, so that her previous life would not be suppressed for many years.


    But Xiao Baoxin is not. He is as strong as a cow. But the concubine Liu answered this question properly. She had a very bad life, and it was less than a year.


    If you want to say that it''s OK when you''re alive, it''s just that every dynasty has such a favorite concubine. However, the death of concubine Liu shows the deep feeling of emperor Yuheng. The whole imperial court is looking at her, and they ignore her. They have gone beyond their ranks to give her a very beautiful funeral. The standard is no different from that of the empress.


    From then on, the emperor did not reign for a long time. He was no longer wise and drank wine and music until he died of a sudden illness in less than two years.


    In the first day of the reign of Daliang, that is, from the death of emperor Yuheng, the crown prince was addicted to killing. As soon as he ascended the throne, he killed all sides and ministers. In order to protect himself, the king of Huaiyang killed his monarch and became independent. After he ascended the throne, he slaughtered the royal family of Daliang.


    The royal family fought against each other, and in the year of drought, the common people did not live for a living.


    Xiao Jingai had experienced that period of history. Looking back, it turned out that the beginning of the disaster began with the death of concubine Liu.


    Although the state of Daliang has not been prosperous for a few years, it is still in the state of Daliang, and the imperial palace is still in the state of concubine Liu. The so-called queen occupies a good reputation. It''s good to catch up with Liu Guifei, but it''s not bad.


    "You''re a good boy. What kind of Kung Fu do you learn? Can''t these people in the palace protect you? " Speaking of soft waxy, listen to people''s ears are soft.


    Say is a lesson, how to listen to how like coquetry.


    Xiao Baoxin''s goose bumps are getting up. She has never seen such a charming woman in her life. She feels her legs tremble when she hears people talking.


    "It''s easy to say that on weekdays, people close their doors and have a good time. This year Xuancheng is clamoring to invite your sisters. I''d like to trouble you to come here. "


    "It''s a great honor for the empress to send her a letter to celebrate her birthday. Thanks for the wrong love of the princess, it''s the fear of the courtesan that disturbs her tranquility." Xiao Baoxin got up and bowed down


    "Because I''m in a hurry, my daughter will have to prepare a congratulatory message for her in the future. Please forgive me."


    With Xiao Baoxin''s words, Richard came forward with a red sandalwood box and opened it in front of Princess Liu.


    "My mother believes in Buddhism. A few days ago, I asked master Yun Qiaoshou in the city to carve a statue of Avalokitesvara with emerald. I heard that the empress believes in Buddhism, so my mother wanted to borrow flowers and offer it to her. I wish her happiness, longevity and eternal youth."


    Surprised, concubine Liu took the jade Avalokitesvara with a wave.


    That''s the heart.


    What surprised her was not the value of this jade Avalokitesvara. What was there in the palace? As long as she wants it, as long as the emperor has it.


    But it was the vulgar and vulgar lady Xiao who said this, which was beyond her expectation.


    Before Xuancheng died and begged for a living mill to take Xiao Baoxin to the palace to celebrate her birthday, she was stunned and didn''t agree, which was hard for a mother who loved her daughter.


    Regardless of Xiao Baoxin''s vulgarity, what attracts more attention than her character is her face. When she doesn''t go out of the palace, she has heard of Xiao Baoxin, who is known as the first beauty of Jiankang. It can be imagined that she is generally recognized as beautiful.


    Xuancheng''s mind is filled with paste. If she has something to do, she will take a little beauty to the palace. Is this to celebrate her birthday or to make her heart congested?


    In the palace and out of the palace, however, there is no one who doesn''t know the wind and flow of emperor Yuheng. If he bumps into one place, Xiao Baoxin is right. Isn''t he just trying to find a way for himself?


    However, Xuancheng''s one plan didn''t mean to create two plans. He asked Yuheng emperor for his love. Yuheng emperor paid attention to these little things and answered them without saying a word.


    Liu Guifei almost lost her temper. She had never seen her daughter quarrel so much. But the emperor said that she would not and could only listen to the emperor''s advice. Otherwise, she would never have been born today. She only took someone into the palace today, but she did not dare to challenge the emperor openly and secretly.


    As a result, it''s really better to meet than to be famous. I know what Xiao Baoxin is wearing. I don''t flaunt and grab the limelight. I have very good rules. Say such a words again, Liu Guifei''s satisfied straight nod.


    As long as she doesn''t have the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix, her heart is still very broad, and running horses are too spacious.

 Chapter 89

    "Thank you for your mother and daughter''s trouble. Xuancheng didn''t do it well enough. He didn''t ask me to invite you into the palace earlier. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry. It seems that there are no rules in the palace." Liu Guifei did not hesitate to throw the pot to her daughter.


    She can''t be unruly and unruly. If she can''t, it''s Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng in front of the emperor did not give the imperial concubine back pot, are used to back, even did not say a word, right as she is.


    But Liu Guifei is satisfied, but Xiao Jingai is not.


    Xiao Baoxin ran on her. She didn''t like Xiao Baoxin''s mother who was willing to give her something. His mother died early, stepmother''s eyes in addition to pro daughter only painting, she simply can''t row on the number.


    In this case, she can only rely on her own, but she doesn''t have the great skill of Xiao Baoxin. After Xiao Baoxin, everything she takes out is just a foil.


    What''s valuable in her hand?


    The things in the palace were good when the county leader was appointed, but they were all registered and recorded in the palace. Take it from the palace and send it to the palace. There is no such operation.


    "My love and best wishes to your mother"


    Xiao Jingai got up with her hair hardened before she wanted to bow down. Then she heard the sharp voice of the eunuch outside the hall: "King Xin''an is here."


    Before his voice fell, he saw Wang Xin''an rushing in like a gust of wind, holding an oil paper bag in his arms: "aunt, look what I''ve brought you."


    In the middle of the speech, I noticed someone in the hall, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    King Xin''an looks more like Princess Liu Guifei than Princess Xuancheng. His face is as beautiful as jade, his eyes are like civet cat, and his head is in a bun with a jade hairpin. At the age of twelve or thirteen, his appearance is as delicate as that of meticulous carving.


    "What''s good?" As soon as Xuancheng princess heard that she had something to eat, she was not calm. She got up and rushed up. The king of Xin''an turned around and said in a hurry:


    "Today is my aunt''s birthday. This is the most famous Guji pith cake in the city. It''s my congratulatory gift to my aunt. Don''t rob it!"


    Xuancheng princess a listen to chat up to sit back to the original position, "you already have the heart, why don''t buy more to come in?"? If you don''t want to bring food to the palace, you don''t know. Since you brought it in, you don''t want to buy more! "


    Wang lengheng of Xin''an


    "You know it''s not easy to bring it in. It''s easy to bring it in because I''m hiding it in my arms. It''s so hot that my chest still hurts."


    Liu Guifei couldn''t stand it. "Oh, my son, how can you be so filial. Come and show it to my aunt. Is it burnt? You are also true. Let the people below take it with you. "


    "I''m the only one. The bodyguards don''t dare to search. Where can they hide things when they''re changed?"


    Xuancheng princess did not eat good food, a small mouth almost pouted into the sky: "aunt''s birthday, you send this? Is there anything else that can be on the table? "


    "Xuancheng, don''t be big or small. What birthday is to have a heart. This pith cake was brought to me by your brother in his arms. It''s worth more than ten thousand gold. "


    "Anyway, when I was born, brother a, I''d better give me ten thousand gold instead of giving it away."


    Wang Qi of Xin''an was neither laughing nor laughing. He pointed to Princess Xuancheng and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You also call us the princess of Daliang, who knows money better than anyone else, and you are not afraid of people''s jokes when it comes out."


    The king of Xin''an said that, but the princess of Xuancheng became true: "Lady Xiao is not such a person... The head of Xingping county should not be... Right?"


    It''s better not to take her with her. Xiao Jingai''s chest is blocked in one breath, so he can''t die.


    Is there such a runner?


    Don''t take her if you don''t want to. When she is willing to come into the palace to flatter these dying people?


    Wang Xin''an entered the palace. As soon as she entered the palace, it was embarrassing for her not to do so. No one thought of her when the room was full. Finally she retreated silently, and Princess Xuancheng stabbed her in the back again.


    She is really such a person. If it wasn''t for these few people in the temple, one can find out that it was her. She must be known all over the world, and let the reputation of Princess Xuancheng stink!


    "The princess is joking," Xiao Jingai said with a polite but embarrassed smile. "The princess is frank and straightforward. No one will take a joke seriously."


    Xuancheng Princess Tianzhi''s daughter has always been held by only people in the palace. She doesn''t need to think about how to please others, so she is really Frank.


    But the more such a person, often said the more hurtful, because she really think so ah!


    "Yes, I knew it." Xuancheng Princess smile bright and beautiful, "you for Xiao big Niang son all can give the pro back, I see you are a good, your sister deep affection, all can''t be wrong."


    Xiao Jingai


    I don''t want to talk to her. If she is a man, she can understand that it''s because of Xiao Baoxin''s face, a little girl... Shit. If it''s bigger, it''s like a little maid beside Xiao Baoxin. Let''s see if she''s beautiful.


    However... It is estimated that he will not be a few years old. In two or three years, he was killed by the crown prince and the king of Xin''an.


    Taking advantage of her attention, Xiao Jingai is afraid that if she misses the village, she will not have the shop. If she finds time to take out a congratulatory instrument, she will look shabby. Fortunately, with the help of Xin''an Wang, she is willing to go.


    "I''m scared. Just like my sister, I don''t have much time to prepare a congratulatory ceremony for her, so I present a pair of birds and Phoenix embroidered on weekdays to her. If you have a humble hand, you will receive it carefully. But if you fall on the stage in front of a clever lady, I hope that she will not blame you. I sincerely represent my love and respect. "


    Concubine Liu raised her eyes and looked at the embroidery that Richard had unfolded in his hand. Her eyes were filled with wonder, which was totally different from Xiao Jingai''s self modesty. The Phoenix embroidery was vivid, and the whole embroidery design was exquisite and exquisite.


    "If you''re clumsy, you''ll have no more dexterity." Liu Guifei''s eyes narrowed with a smile. If you want to say that there are better embroideries in the palace, she doesn''t care if she doesn''t care. It''s rare that the meaning is good.


    No matter how good the embroidery in the palace is, she can''t use Phoenix. It''s exclusive to Queen Wang. No matter how much the emperor dotes on her, she won''t arrogate it.


    Zhong lingyuxiu, the king of Xin''an, couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jingai because her mother couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Is this the new head of Xingping county? Xuancheng says a lot about you in front of the emperor. "


    This is for her.


    "Dear, I am very grateful to the princess." Xiao Jingai reciprocated: "if it were not for the wrong love of the emperor, the empress and the princess, there would be no today of respect."


    "Eh!" Xuancheng Princess stares at Xiao Baoxin, and suddenly says: "Madam Xiao, are you not married yet? Brother, isn''t your father picking a princess for you recently? You see, it''s better for you and Mrs. Xiao to get together. "


    With that, she enjoyed herself first¡° In this way, I can often get along with Mrs. Xiao, and it''s convenient for her to enter the palace. "


    I really want to talk about it.


    This time, Xiao Jingai was not upset by the interruption of the topic, which suggested that she raise her hands and feet in favor.


    The king of Xin''an doesn''t have many years to live. Xiao Baoxin, as Princess of Xin''an, won''t be buried with her.

 Chapter 90

    When Princess Xuancheng stares at her, Xiao Baoxin''s intuition is not good, and his eyelids jump. As expected, he is not afraid of bad things, but afraid of bad people.


    Although Xuancheng princess is not a bad person, but the spoiled princess does not know the suffering of the world. She only thinks about herself and thinks about everything. Not to mention that she is three or four years old than Wang Xin''an, even she doesn''t like this person. She is younger than his brother. Demeanor and temperament is no better than Xie Xian, just a suckling little boy.


    She didn''t say she was careful when she came to the palace, but she didn''t want to be strong. She was so happy to be a quail that she didn''t want to stir it into the back palace. She would not want to marry into the palace.


    There is no discord between the queen and Liu Guifei. However, the prince and Xin''an Wang are almost the same age. When they are old, they will inevitably fight. After all, the tradition of the old song family is to kill each other. She tries to get her head together.


    However, it was obvious that she thought too much, and before she could figure out how to react, the head of Xin''an Wang gave up first, whining:


    "Don''t make a fuss. My aunt will help me to find something. It''s almost settled. Don''t think it''s just a show. Mrs. Xiao, she is so much older than me. How can you say such a thing? I''m not happy to accept it! "


    Finally, he took a look at Xiao Baoxin, as if he was afraid that she would be taken seriously and stick to her.


    Although Xiao Baoxin had fulfilled his wish, he was always like eating a live fly. She really wants to say that the king thinks too much. She really doesn''t have the idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. He''s a little broken child. He''s a dragon. It''s not sure whether he can be Jackie Chan.


    How old is she? It''s clearly that he is young. She is at the age of flowers.


    "What the king said is, if you don''t like it, my brother is one year older than the king. The princess is joking." Xiao Bao said: "if the princess likes it, we will get together often in the future, but we don''t have to worry too much."


    Xuancheng princess a see Xin''an Wang don''t want to glare at him one eye, obviously blame oneself elder brother don''t grow up, even this son matter all put off. Does that face of Lady Xiao bend him?


    "It''s not convenient to be an aunt. It''s inconvenient for you to come into the palace, and there are many obstacles for me to go out of the palace." Xuancheng Princess regret, she is not a small Lang, otherwise say what get Xiao big Niang. Such a tough girl, put on the side that is wonderful.


    Her brother has no eyes.


    Liu Guifei just smiles and doesn''t speak. She looks at the two brothers and sisters fighting there. After a while, she listens to the maid in waiting, and the seventeen Prince wakes up.


    The seventeen Prince is the son of Liu Guifei who was born last year. According to her age, Lao Beng gave birth to a pearl. Concubine Liu is a doting child. The seventeen princes are even more afraid of falling in her hands and melting in her mouth.


    Although the king of Xin''an is not very old, he has to avoid suspicion after all. It is not easy to have too much contact with the daughter of a foreign minister. It is said that both sides have a bad reputation.


    So she gave Xuancheng princess the responsibility of entertaining the guests, leaving the king of Xin''an to come down, and the two women said some kind words.


    Xuancheng princess did not feel that she was exiled, and Le Tiao Dian took Xiao Er Shu away.


    "It''s in Yonghe palace. Don''t rush around." Liu Guifei raised her voice, and watched Xuancheng step out of the hall. I don''t know whether she heard it or not.


    But after a while, Mammy took the seventeen prince.


    The seventeen princes are only one year old and have not been crowned, so they are only called by rank.


    Liu Guifei grabbed the rosary beads of agate and teased the 17 princes. She glanced at the king of Xin''an thoughtfully.


    Xuancheng princess''s words were not taken seriously, but Liu Guifei was distracted. General Xiao was a confidant of emperor Yuheng, holding a heavy army, and had a certain face in front of the emperor. Xiao Liu is getting older. It would be helpful to have general Xiao to support him.


    The king of Xin''an was born in the belly of concubine Liu Guifei


    "Niang, you don''t want to have it. I will never marry Mrs. Xiao." In the absence of an outsider, he resumed his private address¡° Not to mention that she is older than me, I''m afraid that she will attack me when her temper comes up. "


    "Is your bodyguard eating dry food?" Concubine Liu gave her son a white look: "you don''t know. Recently, your father and Emperor are more and more dissatisfied with the prince. This is a good opportunity. If you get the help of General Xiao, don''t you have more layers of security? "


    This is the first time that the two of them have talked openly about such a secret issue.


    The king of Xin''an had a headache. He was in a hurry to marry a young lady Xiao. Would he have to send another team to keep watch twelve hours a day?


    "Niang, you don''t know what the General Xiao''s background is. He wants to break his head and get into the family circle. If we want to... We still have to unite with our family and have their support. Didn''t you see that Taizu had to win over the aristocratic family when he came down? Although my father has been beating them down all the time, many things really depend on others. At most, I''ll slap a sweet date, otherwise the foundation of the country will be shaken. "


    Liu Guifei asked Wang Xin''an to say that her mind wavered again


    "Then it''s better to choose among the aristocratic families?"


    "It''s true that General Xiao was in charge of military power, but he was born in a poor family. Did you see that the Queen chose Lujiang for the crown prince and he''s the crown princess? "


    Liu Guifei said: "she really wants to be beautiful. Unfortunately, he Shangshu, who is the eldest son of the family, died early. When he died, he lost his power and got a better price. However, your aunt is also a capable person, otherwise she would not be able to support the family. You haven''t seen how arrogant and domineering Mrs. Xi was.


    "We''ll have to take a look this time. We''ll have a long-lived family. We''ll have a long life." The king of Xin''an calculated, "the royal family and the queen are in the same vein, and they will not help us. The Xie family has a Xie Xian, who is very important in front of his father, but along with his father, they have offended the aristocratic family. The reputation of the Xie family has made his work very different from what it used to be. "


    Liu Guifei understood and nodded.


    "Xiao Liuda is older. He looks deeper and farther than his mother."


    Wang Xiao of Xin''an finally pulled her mother out of the pit.


    Can he say that as long as it''s not lady Xiao, he''ll be happy to marry any noble daughter from any family.


    No contrast, no harm, but every delicate little lady is better than Xiao Da Niang. That guy kicked Wang LIULANG to fly. He dared to catch yuan Chen''s girl alone with his maid. The woman in the girl, the rare man, really married back to Xin''an palace. He was afraid that he would doubt his life every day, and he would not see the sun of tomorrow!


    If he wants to sit on the Dragon chair, he has to have his life, doesn''t he?


    What''s more, he doesn''t feel that the eyes are too big, the bridge of the nose is too high, and the facial features are too well matched, which makes him uncomfortable.


    It''s not as good as the head of Xingping County next to her. That''s the authentic little lady, beautiful and graceful.

 Chapter 91

    Concubine Liu is chatting with the king of Xin''an. Princess Xuancheng goes out of the palace, but she doesn''t pay attention to her instructions. She grabs Xiao Baoxin and goes to the imperial garden.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to show off in the palace. The imperial concubine has already said that if she goes out of Yonghe palace with her, the responsibility for protecting the baby lies with her. She doesn''t want to show off the lintel. At any rate, she coaxed Princess Xuancheng to teach her some moves, so she didn''t want to go to the royal garden.


    "... it''s rare to ask you to come to the palace for a visit. I just stare at me to practice Kung Fu. It''s not like that. It''s boring."


    "No, it''s interesting. The princess has a good understanding and a good health foundation. She will know all about it if she says it again. "


    Xiao Jing''ai knew that Daliang would be finished sooner or later, so she didn''t want to waste more feelings in the palace. There were many concubines in the harem, who were like dogs. There were many right and wrong, and she had a lot of Yin Qi. She didn''t want to be involved in this without any notice.


    So they hit it off, but none of them fell back. They all wanted to lie down in Yonghe palace until they got out of the palace.


    Xiao Baoxin, he he he, can be regarded as a martial arts genius by Xiao Jingai with only three tricks. There is no one else.


    "If the princess wants to learn, I still have two sets of fists. Otherwise, I''ll practice them again and let the maids remember one move by themselves. In the future, even if I forget to let them put it together, the princess will remember it."


    Xiao Baoxin took out her father''s trick to coax Xuancheng princess.


    Her father is a Wuchi except for making achievements and glorifying his family. Brother a has been an idiot in martial arts since he was a child. He can''t teach him a set of boxing for half a year. When he is disappointed, her father gives up. For example, he was born with good roots and fast learning martial arts, but some people just couldn''t teach hands because of their uncoordinated limbs.


    Ever since she showed interest in martial arts, her father spared no effort to pass on all her Kung Fu. He was afraid that she would be too young to be bored in a few days, so he came up with all kinds of methods, such as buying her all kinds of Jingling snacks, kites which are popular with children from neighboring dramas, and offering and accepting bribes.


    Let the maid in the house write down one move and show it to her. Don''t be too funny.


    She remembers that year, she was about four years old.


    When he was five years old, he had swept the streets and alleys near his home. Six or seven year old children couldn''t beat her, and she was beaten up.


    Sure enough, Xuancheng princess''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it, and she clapped her hands with joy: "come on, call all the maids to me, and line up in a row!"


    Fortunately, Yonghe palace is big enough and there are enough maids. Otherwise, there are really no more for her to play.


    When everyone was together, Xiao Baoxin first made a fist, then handed it to the maids next to each other. Fortunately, everyone was powerful, and soon they were all taught.


    When the church was over, they played one by one. Princess Xuancheng laughed


    "That''s it. In the future, you people will practice with me for an hour every day! I want to be like Mrs. Xiao. I''ll beat him down if anyone offends me again without the help of a bodyguard! "


    All of you


    Who dares to provoke you?


    As long as the beam does not die, Yuheng emperor does not fall, you are the prince of heaven.


    Xuancheng princess said, smiling and let the maids practice again, and then again, again, and finally has been practicing for 17 or 18 times, she just can''t finish.


    The maids laughed too early. They thought it was easy to deal with one move and one momentum. They made the princess happy. As a result, they were more tired than doing rough work.


    "You can''t be weak. If you are weak, you will not look good." Xuancheng princess looked at Xiao Baoxin: "is that right, big lady Xiao?"


    The more you look at it, the more pitiful you feel. Why is his elder brother not so lucky? What a nice woman Xiao is.


    If they become aunts and sisters, it''s convenient for them to gather together every day.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "the maids in court have no foundation in Kung Fu. They can''t bear to practice more. They have no strength in their hands."


    "Yes." Princess Xuancheng nodded and said to the maid of honor solemnly, "take a rest first, and we''ll come back later."


    The maids in court did not dare to resist, but there was a cry in their hearts. They could not help complaining that Xiao Baoxin had nothing to do but please the princess.


    But then the Xuancheng princess gave each person another two liang of silver. No one complained any more. She had to kowtow and thank you.


    There''s only one move in all. Can the princess practice all the time like today? At that time, the best way to practice is to make a sample. In the future, it''s all up to the princess to show them.


    With silver, the maids want to open up.


    "After that, you will practice with me. You are my women''s army!" Xuancheng princess''s high spirited announcement.


    I just don''t know where her fighting spirit comes from and what strength she has.


    The ladies in waiting felt that it was too early for them to be happy just now.


    "Oh, what women''s army? What is Xuancheng doing?" People arrived before they heard.


    From the Palace door into a gorgeous woman, willow eyebrows Phoenix eyes, shoulder thin waist, totally different, a romantic look. It seems that she is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she has the charm of a woman of the same age.


    "How are you, aunt."


    It was Princess Anji, the younger sister of emperor Yuheng''s different mother, and the youngest daughter of emperor Xiande. Because she was the elder daughter of emperor Xiande, she was extremely favored and was not inferior to Princess Xuancheng.


    Xiao Jingai admired this man from the bottom of his heart. He was really good at dancing with long sleeves and was very exquisite. When Emperor Yuheng was in power, he had friendship with empresses and concubines; The prince ascended the throne and killed all sides. She was still a guest of honor in the palace; When the king of Huaiyang killed himself, he was granted the title of Princess Chang.


    It''s good with everybody.


    It''s just a pity that he died in the end. It''s said that he got an unclean disease. Otherwise, when Yang Shao ascended the throne, he might be the one who was treated well.


    Xiao''s two Shu had seen Princess Anji in the past, but now she said hello to her.


    With a smile, Princess Anji raised her hand and helped Xiao Baoxin up: "I haven''t seen Mrs. Xiao for a long time. She is more and more beautiful." With that, he gently scratched Xiao Baoxin''s face with his index finger, and his hair stood up.


    "I can''t underestimate it. I''m very charming at a young age."


    "If you dare to compete with me for a man, I''ve scratched your beautiful face."


    As Princess Anji took back her hand, Xiao Baoxin calmed down.


    She remembers that Caiwei mentioned that Princess Anji was Xiao''s idea of Xie Xian, so the so-called "dare to rob a man with my mother" - which means that she and Xie Xian were seen at Qingxi bridge that night, and then they were spread out again? It''s chiguoguo who takes her as his rival... The husband he likes is so good that he has this kind of trouble.


    "It''s true that people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. It''s not two days since you''ve been with Mrs. Xiao, but you''ve got to use swords to make guns." Princess Anji raised her hand, and Shi ran went into the main hall to see Liu Guifei, leaving Xiao Baoxin behind.

 Chapter 92

    In previous years, concubine Liu closed the door to live with the emperor and his family, and did not hold a big banquet. But if she doesn''t show up, it doesn''t mean that the concubines in the harem can ignore it. People will arrive before the ceremony.


    When Princess Anji arrived, the grand daughter of Yonghe palace was receiving the congratulations from all the palaces. She was very busy.


    Liu Guifei and Xin''an Wang are talking about the Chongyang banquet.


    As soon as the king of Xin''an saw Princess Anji coming, he went to the imperial study to find the emperor and left the place for Princess Anji.


    In fact, he didn''t like this aunt. He had a foxy face and couldn''t move when he saw a good-looking young man. Just after her husband died, she glued on Xie Xian in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t even bite her. She ran to the Queen''s palace to force Xie Xian to surrender.


    She doesn''t look at Xie Xian. She is young and talented, but she is a regular servant in Sanpin at the age of 20. She has a strong face in front of his father. What kind of woman do you want? How can you find a remarried widow, and still send her to the door by herself, who is not good at wind evaluation, and who is not clear about her uncle?


    Would you like some face?


    Looking at her, he was ashamed. His mother is lonely in the palace. It''s rare for a woman who doesn''t want to rob the emperor with her to get together to talk about the East parents and the west families. The palace is gloomy and charming; Outside the palace, the 70 year old Weng took a 17 year old concubine, and the family married a general with the woman who had been away for three times


    In this huge palace, his mother has nothing to lack, just a gossip mouth, listen to the outside world, and see the bustling outside.


    It''s better than thinking in the palace and eating vinegar with the concubines who are favored by the emperor.


    However, it took his life for him to deal with Princess Angie.


    Seeing the king of Xin''an left, Princess Anji said, "xuanming is almost twelve this year. I remember it''s Chongyang''s birthday? It''s time to make up your mind. The former Emperor also told me that you should carefully choose one with good family background and noble character. "


    "Have you got a choice for your concubine?"


    "What I mean is to find a noble girl from a noble family, who is knowledgeable, gentle and quiet, and has outstanding appearance."


    Princess Anji raised her eyebrows. "It''s hard to pick. Xuanming looks like you. She''s beautiful and smart. She''s always in front of you. Can''t xuanming''s vision be higher than the sky?"


    Liu Guifei''s flowers trembled with laughter.


    "Just make fun of me. I''m half old."


    "You''re belittling yourself. You and those concubines in the harem stand together. Which one doesn''t say you are the most outstanding? I''ve been through several dynasties, and I''ve seen a lot of beauties. But if I choose a face to look like that, I''ll definitely choose you. It''s beautiful and charming. Women are happy to see it. "


    After a few words, Liu Guifei was so beautiful that she couldn''t find the north. Suddenly, she thought of Lady Xiao mentioned by Xuancheng princess.


    Princess Anji chuckled after hearing what Princess Liu said


    "If you want me to say... Mrs. Xiao is the first choice."


    "How do you say that?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you," Princess Anji went to Liu Guifei''s couch and sat down. She lowered her head to her and lowered her voice. "Xuanming is too big. It''s time for you to plan. The tradition of the old song family is black in heart and hot in hand. If we xuanming is a man of mediocre quality and not favored by the emperor, we may as well, but xuanming is a man of good character, excellent talent and the emperor''s favorite. "


    "Prince..." speaking of this, Princess Anji lengthened her voice:


    "I don''t think I''m a good friend. I''m very cruel. I just want to tell my servants what they did wrong. But he didn''t kill people with his own hands, or he wanted to see the whole process with his own eyes. If he was in the top position, I''m afraid he would not give up. "


    Liu Guifei''s small face was pale: "is he really so cruel?"


    Princess Anji secretly shakes her head and wants to fight for the throne. Isn''t that either you die or I live?


    The crown prince is a chicken with a small stomach. Once he ascends the throne, he has to have a good life. Poor King Xin''an is the favorite of the emperor, but her mother is big chested and brainless. She always knows how to be jealous and close the door to have a folk couple''s dream with the emperor.


    "I''ve heard that the prince bought a green myna and named it Xiao Liuzi."


    Liu Guifei was angry. "What does the prince mean?"


    Palace ladies: they don''t want to hear anything. Now that Princess Anji has made a gesture of confide in her heart and the wall has ears, can you trouble the princess to go away? Don''t speak so loud that everyone knows?


    Princess Angie''s mouth twitched. She was so excited before she finished. She told her that she had to lift the roof?


    "... is there anything else you haven''t said?" Liu Guifei is very clever. The main reason is that Princess Anji''s expression is too obvious.


    "Later, someone saw that the prince broke the bird''s neck and threw it into the bucket."


    As expected, Liu Guifei was so angry that she didn''t breathe on her back. As soon as she asked the palace lady to smooth her chest and back, she gasped for breath. Then she began to cry again. The cry was called a pear blossom with rain.


    "The prince deceives too much!"


    "He cursed me! I''m going to fight him! "


    Princess Anji comforted her for a long time: "you can grow your heart. Now you can make the emperor scold him at most. We are all hearsay and have no evidence. Maybe the emperor will think about whether we have other intentions."


    Finally, concubine Liu was able to listen, "what can I do, Angie?"


    "In my opinion, you don''t have Xuancheng''s sharp eyes. Madam Xiao, you have to have appearance and family background."


    "But Xiao Liu said he wanted to find a family girl."


    Just now, she kept saying, she thought, she just sold her son.


    "There are many aristocratic women, but how many of them have military power and are deeply favored by the emperor? General Xiao has the merit of following the dragon. He''s the emperor''s confidant. It''s hard to say. In the future, he''ll be a minister for his life. If General Xiao''s army falls to our side, it would be better for xuanming to have tiger wings? "


    Princess Anji: "don''t just listen to the announcement. We are royalty and the world is ours. Do you still decorate our appearance with aristocratic family? If you really need the support of the aristocratic family in the future, it''s a big deal to take a few noble daughters from the aristocratic family into the palace. "


    The more she heard this, the more she forgot to drop her tears. Her eyes were shining out.


    "Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I can''t turn this corner."


    Don''t need her to say, just look at the little expression, Princess Angie will know that she moved her heart.


    A little girl came out to learn how to rob a man before she could get rid of the whole film. She didn''t want to see who liked it.


    No matter who Princess Anji is going to push out, it''s better not to let big lady Xiao and Xie Xian succeed. As for the king of Xin''an or the old king of an, she didn''t care at all.


    If that''s a threat, it will be destroyed later.


    After all, it''s not easy to let a person die quietly in the palace.

 Chapter 93

    Xiao Baoxin never thought that his marriage had turned twice after two people''s mouths.


    But no matter how silly she was, when Princess Xuancheng took her back to the main hall, she felt something was wrong. Liu Guifei''s enthusiasm is unbearable. Her eyes are just like the fat near her mouth.


    Just now, it''s good to carry it near or far away. She''s not calm because she''s not so reserved.


    This state lasted until noon when Emperor Yuheng and King Xin''an came together.


    The actors who sing the ditty also take turns to fight, and the drum and music sing together, which makes the birthday banquet lively.


    Xiao Baoxin is the princess of Xuancheng. She asked emperor Yuheng for permission to enter the palace. She is also the daughter of her beloved general. Emperor Yuheng is still very concerned about her.


    At first sight, Emperor Yuheng was a little surprised. He could tell which was which without their self introduction. After all, there is still a big gap in terms of face value, but it''s just so small.


    It''s not worth mentioning that Xiao Baoxin''s daughter can''t be touched easily. There''s too much difference in age. It''s not worth disharmony between the king and the minister. Even Xiao Baoxin''s appearance is not his dish.


    It''s really a rare beauty, but the beauty is too sharp. Especially after hearing about her valiant things, she can''t stand up in front of him. She''s just a woman who rushes around and beats her if she doesn''t say a word.


    It''s very formal and quiet to dress up.


    He is still fond of charming women, charming and affectionate, who are afraid of falling in their hands and melting in their mouths, such as his concubine.


    During the dinner, Princess Liu saw the emperor sweeping Xiao Baoxin with her eyes. She also spoke softly to her. She had a lot of care, and she still had some taste in her heart. Later on, it''s better to decide Xiao Baoxin as soon as possible. If the emperor has any evil ideas, he won''t rob a woman with his son.


    So he told Xuancheng''s words to Yuheng emperor as a joke. Yuheng emperor glanced at Liu Guifei. Before she could speak, Xuancheng Princess snatched the words


    "Yes, I said that Mrs. Xiao didn''t have an engagement now. It''s better to get together with brother A. as a result, brother a didn''t want to do anything, so she turned it down at once. Good life has no manners!"


    Xiao Baoxin and Xin''an Wang took a long breath almost at the same time.


    Sometimes Xuancheng princess can assist effectively. If you want to follow the words of concubine Liu, it will come true. Fortunately, the Xuancheng princess is sincere and the God returns.


    Why, is the royal family so choosy now?


    Xiao Baoxin is also convinced. Her reputation is going to stink outside. Who can''t hear it? She is regarded as a sweet cake in the palace and shows her affection for her twice and again.


    Apart from being flattered, she was not grateful.


    She was just at the invitation of Princess Xuancheng to coax the child and pay respects to her mother by the way. She didn''t mean to go to the Royal brush on purpose. If you don''t see her at all, just pretend you don''t have her.


    "It''s not that there''s no manners. It''s several years away." The king of Xin''an hugged and chatted in front of Yuheng emperor, but he didn''t say so frankly in front of Liu Guifei.


    "Is the second lady Xiao similar to you?" Xuancheng Princess asked.


    The king of Xin''an looks at Xiao Jingai and doesn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Xiao Jingai saw him. She was a spectator in the audience the other day. Why did she get involved? Smile at her. She has no interest in him.


    How much does the royal family mean to call Xiao Baoxin and her into the palace to catch up with each other?


    Although Xiao Baoxin was crushed by King Xin''an, the goods obviously didn''t like Xiao Baoxin, so they had to fight directly, but they couldn''t stand to die early. No matter how like-minded they were, they couldn''t fight for their lives.


    "The princess joked. I''m less than one year away from my sister." Xiao Jingai said with a smile: "maybe it''s my illusion that I''m small and talented people are young."


    The soft little nail was handed to the king of Xin''an.


    I''m a little brainy. What''s the point of saying things by age? You don''t think Xiao Baoxin is too big, but we can''t be a few months apart. I''m too big, and I can''t.


    Wang Xin''an is only 11 years old and has not yet been trained. The first one he likes is Xiao Jingai. As a result, he was rejected by others, and he was confused on the spot.


    Apart from the throne, what he wanted was never out of reach. What''s the meaning of Xiao Er Niang? She didn''t like him?


    Emperor Yuheng ate the wine in silence, and there was no superfluous words.


    It is a good plan to let own daughter to stir, Liu Guifei gas straight take eyes stare Xuancheng princess.


    But Princess Xuancheng listened attentively to the play on the stage, and she didn''t spare any energy to deal with the pressure from my mother.


    "Come on, children are joking and playing. What do you really think?" Emperor Yuheng appeased concubine Liu. Other people don''t know her, but he knows that it''s a fuss about choosing a concubine for his son


    But no matter how many flowers you spend, you''ll have to polish your eyes and think carefully. Come on, didn''t you see that she mentioned big lady Xiao and little Liuzi''s scared face didn''t have a good color? It''s clear that I''ve heard the name of Mrs. Xiao for a long time. I respect ghosts and gods, but I don''t care about her at all.


    Forced twist melon is not sweet, not to mention really want to give small six son with Xiao Da Niang, they who twist who is not necessarily.


    To say that Xiao Yun is indeed his prime minister, marriage with her is indeed the best choice.


    But to choose a concubine for Xiao Liuzi always suits his heart.


    As far as his situation is concerned, he has long heard of the name of Mrs. Xiao and has been subdued, but people don''t think about it in that way.


    As a man, Yuheng emperor expressed his deep understanding of King Xin''an '', If you punch it down, it could kill you.


    Emperor Yuheng is very sad. The child is a good child and the father is a good father, but it''s not suitable to marry


    Princess Anji''s plot failed. She didn''t show any displeasure at all. She talked and laughed with Princess Liu as usual.


    Xindao is really a club. She let her daughter make a big mess with a word. In this way, she wanted to fight for her son''s place. It''s better to wash well and have a rest.


    "Father," with the strength of wine, the king of Xin''an suddenly knelt down¡° My son has been in front of my aunt since he was a child. He has witnessed the love between my father and my aunt. He has not changed for decades, and he is envious. I also want to find a confidant and companion, just like my father... So please let my father allow my son to choose his own wife. "


    It means he''ll take the palm of his hand and let them decide.


    Emperor Yuheng nodded. This was to frighten her mother. She was afraid that one day her temper would be given directly. Madam Xiao was here to avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 94

    "You child, how old are you? What do you know?" Princess Angie laughs¡° It''s a big deal to get married. You have not experienced much now. You don''t know that people are dangerous. You have to be in the hands of adults. "


    Pooh.


    The king of Xin''an spat in secret. No matter how sinister it is, can you still be sinister?


    His mother promised him that he would choose a noble girl in the aristocratic family. After seeing her, she was as reckless as a chicken. She was determined to make lady Xiao. His mother in the palace do not know the situation outside, she a whole day east parents west short rely on that mouth in front of his mother brush existence don''t know?


    What''s her intention?


    He didn''t believe that she was thinking for him and winning over the powerful officials. Princess Anji had a good relationship with the queen. She was married and then widowed. It had nothing to do with her to fight for the throne. She didn''t have to stand in line at this time.


    Besides, there are ten thousand ways to compete for the position, not including serving the tiger with one''s body!


    Wang Xin''an''s dissatisfaction with Princess Anji has reached the peak. Princess Anji is not so kind, and her interests are bound to be entangled in the process.


    Although he has not heard the rumors yet, the inertia of conspiracy theory, which has been imperceptibly influenced by the royal children since childhood, has made him look directly at the essence through the performance of things.


    "Yes, it is." Liu Guifei felt that she had lost her son''s trust. She was aggrieved. Who was she doing this for¡° You are the flesh that falls from me, can I pit you? No matter how bad it is, and your father, we can''t both pit you? "


    The king of Xin''an can''t bear to look directly at Liu Guifei. If he or she wants her, and if she has her, she can''t bear to say that her mother is kind-hearted and devoted to her own children. But... It can only be said that no one is perfect, that is, her brain is a little short of capacity, so it''s too easy to be used as a gun. When she goes up every minute, she can be taken away.


    This is long Chong, the father of the emperor. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die when I was killed in the palace. I have to say that the murderer is the only good man in the world


    "Father, let your son be willful this time."


    The king of Xin''an was looking at Yuheng emperor. His father had his own ideas, but he couldn''t stand his mother''s confused pillow wind. Who knows if he would come down when he lost his mind?


    Jade Heng emperor second understand son''s meaning, immediately corners of the mouth can''t stop twitching.


    Knowing the son is not like the father, knowing the father is not like the son. It''s just about them.


    "Come on, Xiao Liuzi will be twelve in two months, and he will be big. Isn''t that the point of view As soon as the emperor waved his hand, he answered immediately. He could not live up to his son''s trust!


    "Thank you for your help!" The king of Xin''an was so grateful that his tears didn''t come out. He was so happy.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family at all. To tell the truth, the emperor''s promise really makes her feel relaxed. If she can''t do anything that offends others, she can''t do it. It''s better to solve the problem in Xin''an King''s side.


    However, what is the meaning of a face of survival?


    Should the dislike be so obvious?


    Anyway, they are also royal children. Is it a little bad manners?


    They are tired of seeing each other, and their eyes will move away if they meet in the air.


    At the end of this birthday banquet, only king Xin''an and Xiao Baoxin were happy. Although they didn''t get anything, the key point was that they didn''t get what they didn''t want. In particular, King Xin''an, with the emperor''s permission, was like a body armor, at least to prevent his mother from pitching him in marriage.


    Concubine Liu Guifei and Princess Anji are very upset when they lose the first battle. But Princess Anji can hide her worries. If one plan fails, there are two plans. She can''t make Xiao Baoxin do what she wants; Liu Guifei is another situation, whether she is happy or not is all on her face. Facing this face, even Yuheng emperor, who had nothing to do with her birthday, didn''t dare to express too excited.


    Only after the banquet, when the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine were left, the good words comforted them


    "Xiao Liu has an idea. He has been smart since he was a child. Marriage is a big event in his life. We have to choose someone who is good for him. That''s not bad enough for us to spoil him. Besides, we have to guard against him in the end? If we don''t like it, he won''t come with us. Xiao Liu is a filial son, you know. "


    "I know."


    Concubine Liu was not angry with King Xin''an for a long time. In fact, he was not angry with his son more than half a cup of tea¡° I just want to find a good one for him... "


    "There are plenty of little ladies. Which one of the noble daughters of the aristocratic family should not be chosen by Xiao Liu?" Emperor Yuheng said, "take your time. He is less than twelve."


    Liu Guifei knew that this was the reason, but she always held her strength in her heart. What Princess Anji said to her was completely taken care of. Hold and hold, endure and bear, it is not that skill, the more I think, the more I fear, the more I feel aggrieved, the tears will flow down.


    Emperor Yuheng was confused when he saw it. He held it in his arms and said: "today is your birthday. It''s a good day. We don''t need to cry... Or I''ll call Xiao Liu and let him advise you."


    "That lady Xiao, you haven''t heard about her. They have kung fu, but they don''t have enough. Do you know that fat man of the Wang family, she broke his hand with one kick. She has a beautiful face and a short temper. If they are rationed to Xiao Liu, they will hit each other, and Xiao Liu will suffer. "


    Also want to persuade, Liu Guifei has been impatient to listen, she married a daughter-in-law, she married a sense of security!


    "I don''t want to be Lady Xiao. I''m not the prince!" Liu Guifei did not care about Princess Anji''s advice. The emperor doubted her. Anyway, she was wronged. She had to say.


    After listening for a long time, Emperor Yuheng said with a gloomy face:


    "Who said these things to you?"


    "Princess Angie!" Liu Guifei confessed without hesitation. This is her witness.


    Emperor Yuheng answered and didn''t know what he was thinking¡° I''ll send someone to check this. If it''s true, I''ll give you an explanation. Later... "


    One thought to warn her not to listen to the wind is the rain, grow a little heart, but turn to think about the pillow people, this has been almost 20 years, has not changed, he is to say that the sky is not the top fart.


    While lamenting the innocence of concubine Liu''s temperament, he lamented that this man was stupid, and could not avoid being calculated.


    This should be the words, everything is difficult, there is no perfect person. If they are really beautiful and scheming, they will be scheming. Maybe they will have today.


    She may be hearsay, but she will never fabricate slander.


    Think about it. The prince is really impatient and has a bad evaluation.


    Fortunately, he is still young and has the ability and time to correct. It is not too late for the prince to teach if he can.


    "Don''t worry. Xiao Liu is my most proud son. I will protect him."

 Chapter 95

    Xiao Baoxin''s trip to the palace was safe at low altitude.


    But Xiao Jingai was still scared. She always remembered the look of Xin''an Wang.


    Well, I thought Princess Xuancheng had dug a hole for Xiao Baoxin. Before she finished watching the excitement, she reversed it several times. Xiao Baoxin was safe, but she was hanging in the hole.


    After living two lives, half a hundred people can''t understand the eyes of King Xin''an. It''s clear that they are fawning on her.


    She''s just a brat who can''t even save her own life. If she''s crazy, she doesn''t just want to be a wet nurse. She''s afraid she''ll be buried with someone. She''s not going to play with a kid all her life.


    It''s clear that Xiao Baoxin has attracted Princess Xuancheng. She''s just a foil. As a result, Xiao Baoxin has nothing to do with it, which makes her feel ashamed.


    When the two sisters go back to the house by car, Xiao Jingai gets more and more annoyed with Xiao Baoxin. Xiao Baoxin''s reputation is spoiled by her, but no one will come to the house for a moment. If the palace didn''t choose again, it would give up in silence to inquire about the name of the eldest daughter of the Xiao family.


    But she was different. She got the name of the head of Xingping county. She had a good reputation and was at the age of marriage. She was not afraid that no one would mention her marriage.


    What she was worried about was that Mrs. Xiao and her own father were waiting for a price. She felt that all the conditions were good, so she should come down directly¡ª¡ª


    What can I do? She''s going to marry Yang Shao. Nobody can stop her.


    "... elder sister is just likable. Your concubines like you so much." Xiao Jingai said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Xuancheng princess, I''m afraid that her marriage will leave today."


    "In fact, it''s a good thing. Everyone knows that sister a is innocent when Yuan''s family doesn''t do things properly and Yuan Chen does such absurd things, but the world has no intention to spread rumors, and sister a''s reputation is worn out. "


    "The king of Xin''an is the emperor''s favorite. If he marries the king of Xin''an as a princess and has a royal family, no one dares to say that sister a is not her. Who wants to salute and say hello to her when she doesn''t look up at her


    Xiao Jingai is not in a good mood and is not ready to make Xiao Baoxin feel better. He is natural and unrestrained as if he were a child, and he intends to meet others.


    Xiao Baoxin raises her eyebrows. Oh, it''s the greatest kindness to the world that she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others. However, it''s not polite for her to ask for help.


    "Er Niang is joking. The king of Xin''an is obviously interested in you. The emperor has agreed that the king of Xin''an can choose his own princess, but I want to congratulate you. He was granted the title of Princess and married the emperor. "


    Xiao Jingai''s face was almost too stiff to resist the thought of being a victim of flies.


    I forgot her mouth. It''s life and death. It''s no softer than fist.


    Who knows, it''s not over yet. Xiao Baoxin continued with a smile


    "If you want to say that your reputation is no better than mine, I would like to withdraw my marriage on my own initiative. The fault lies in Yuan Chen''s bad behavior. But you have been divorced. No matter how nice it is, your reputation of contradicting your mother-in-law has spread. The so-called sisterhood is nothing to do with yourself. People say it''s nice. If you want to marry back, you have to think twice. "


    "The king of Xin''an is not the same. The king of Xin''an is very popular. If Er Niang really gets the favor of the king of Xin''an, just as Er Niang said, with the royal family, no one dares to say that you are not. Anyone who sees you should look up and salute you."


    Xiao Baoxin returned her words intact.


    "As for me, I don''t have to worry about Er Niang. Isn''t Yang Shao coming to propose marriage? If I can''t find a good one, I''ll have to leave him alone."


    Don''t you care about Yang Shao? You just take him out and say that diaphragm should never kill you!


    On geying people, who did she serve?


    "Sister!" Xiao Jingai''s face was purple, and her eyes were staring at him. He didn''t jump out of his eyes.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense about the royal family. If it''s spread out, it''s not good that our lady Xiaofu is arrogant and doesn''t even pay attention to the royal family. The king of Xin''an is not as old as the year of spoon dancing. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, she will make fun of the royal family


    Xiao Baoxin nodded frequently.


    "Er Niang said it well. That''s what I want to warn you. You are now the head of Xingping county. No matter how you got it, you are now recognized by the royal family. Don''t lose the face of Xiao''s family and slander the royal family. If you want to say that your reputation is not very good."


    Xiao Jingai has lived for more than 50 years. She was oppressed by Xiao Baoxin in her last life, but she has never been so angry.


    What''s wrong with black and white, what''s hidden in a smile, to catch up with Xiao Baoxin, who has been cultivated at such a young age. In her last life, she was still on the shelf, so as not to damage her virtuous reputation!


    You say that when you meet such a product, you can''t beat it or say it. If you say it, you may be beaten. What can she do?


    Xiao Jingai holds a high exemption card.


    Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, she doesn''t believe Xiao Baoxin can be arrogant all her life. The winner is the one who laughs to the end!


    Then, on the way back to the mansion, the carriage finally calmed down, until it passed through the downtown, passed the Qingxi bridge, and then came to Xiao''s mansion. Finally, Xiao Jingai could not help asking:


    "Why do you hate me so much? In the past, you and my sisters were very close, and they were no worse than their own sisters. "


    "Yes, how can it be like this today." Xiao Baoxin''s smile and pink cheeks make Xiao Jingai''s eyes hot.


    "Maybe it''s just simple, but you are clearly engaged, but you still want to Miss Yang Shao in vain. Some people just can''t think about it. "


    Xiao Bao''s confidence shows that Xiao Jingai just wants to test her. He is not sure whether they are the same or not. They are all reborn people.


    Now that you know her purpose, how can you make her wish come true.


    How do you like to think.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jingai''s face changed, and he was not sure what Xiao Baoxin meant.


    This time, they were really quiet, until they went back to the house, and there was no superfluous words.


    Back in her own yard, hibiscus went forward and said that Xiao Baoshu had been here two or three times and she had to see Xiao Baoxin.


    In such a hurry


    She and Xiao Baoshu are close brothers and sisters, but as they get older, they seldom get together, not to mention that he runs around the house. When they are in the house, they look for her anxiously. She probably guesses what happened.


    "He''s not in a hurry, Caiwei." Xiao Baoxin told Caiwei in a low voice: "I''ve been keeping an eye on the yard of Er Niangzi these days. As long as she has any trouble, she will come and tell me immediately."

 Chapter 96

    As Xiao Jingai said, she has a better reputation. People always look up to her when she is crowned by the emperor of Xingping county. Moreover, she is not young. She should be at the age of discussing relatives. No matter how late she is, she can''t afford it.


    If she insists on marrying Yang Shao, she should seize all the time, otherwise she can only listen to her parents'' orders and the words of the matchmaker.


    Although Mrs. Xiao is a stepwife, she is not mean. In addition, Xiao Jingai''s status is different from that in the past, so it should not be bad to discuss relatives. It is just that she is far from the mother of a country she wants to be.


    But she even gave up a family like he''s, and I want to know her heart.


    If Xiao Jingai wants to go the old way, he should make some moves recently.


    Xiao Jingai is not as good as her. At least she can be the master in her mother''s place. Although her mother is silly and sweet, it''s good that she says everything to her children. But Mrs. Xiao, the second wife, is not the same at all. After all, she is the stepmother. First of all, she says that she is in a different mood. Second, because of her reputation, she can''t let Xiao Jingai do anything wrong. Then it will come out that Xiao Jingai has a bad reputation, and Mrs. Xiao''s stepmother can''t say anything good about her.


    So no matter true or false, if there is a suitable marriage, Mrs. Xiao must give it first.


    Because of this, Xiao Jingai was pressed for time.


    Especially after the stimulation of Xin''an Wang, the nerve in his brain must have collapsed.


    Caiwei said: "the maidservant is going back to her mother. Amber said that the two maidens are very generous recently. They always throw money out. The servants around them get a lot of benefits, and the yard is also under control... It seems that someone has leaked the news and told her that we have been inquiring about their information."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. It''s not that he didn''t care about it before, but that he couldn''t manage it at all.


    It''s all sent by Mrs. Xiao to serve a woman who has no mother. It''s hard to talk about how devoted she is.


    Now, with the blessing of the head of Xingping County, it''s not bad for money, so it''s natural to stand up.


    "But don''t worry. Amber''s family is not good. There is a sick mother who is filial but broke her leg the year before last. The whole family lives on her and her sister-in-law washing clothes. She''s also very embarrassed because she''s poor and short of ambition. " Speaking of the end, Caiwei can''t help sighing.


    It''s said that Er Niang Zi was generous to her servants. She used to give money from time to time, but she couldn''t stand the difficult scriptures in every family. There was something in her hand that wasn''t enough to fill in.


    According to the situation, Caiwei is not only familiar with the situation in Xiao''s house, but also knows the situation of every family.


    Xiao Baoxin''s admiration is that she has delayed the display of Caiwei''s talents.


    "No matter what the reason is, there is no doubt that loyalty is the first thing to serve me." "I''ll put my words here today," she said. "If I find out which of you has a different heart and does something inappropriate, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    The room also is four big maid in, a few people listen to hurriedly way dare not.


    "The lady treats us like heaven and earth. If we have different intentions again, we will be black hearted and rotten." Caiwei''s small mouth is the best one to say, and she doesn''t forget to show her loyalty at this time.


    Xiao Baoxin: "however, if you have any difficulties, you can also tell me that if you can help me, I will certainly help you. It''s fate that you take care of me. "


    "What''s the fate?"


    Before the four maids answered, Xiao Baoshu rushed into the room, sweating¡° What does sister say about fate? With whom


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly felt a pain in his brain, and waved the maid back.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Baoshu bullied himself and sat down on the edge of the couch. "You and Xie Xian - it''s said that you two are talking. At that time, brother Yang and I were drinking, and he was talking to me about marrying you. He wanted to talk about the bright future in front of me. I hope you''d think about the names of your two children in the future. Then I listened to Xi Jiu next door and they talked about you and Xie Xian with a nose and eyes."


    Xiao Baoshu tossed and turned, thought of where to talk about, and finally finished the story.


    "... these two people I am to dress, unexpectedly Leng is to sit there to eat to eat to talk to drink nearly two or three hours, with have nothing son person same." He said with a long sigh of relief, but at the age of 13, he looked very old


    "I can''t afford to toss with them... You don''t know how embarrassed pan Shuo and I are. We sit there, eat and drink with each other, but we don''t dare to talk or open a topic. We''re afraid that if we accidentally say something wrong, we''ll make them embarrassed."


    Pan Shuo, who had been holding on all afternoon, might have relaxed too much when he came to the end of the banquet, and even said:


    "You two are really predestined friends. Not only do you have the same temperament, but you even have the same eye for a girl."


    Then, there is no then, the two with did not hear, pan Shuo himself is good to hang his tongue to bite off, scurry, not embarrassed.


    "Sister, can you tell me what''s going on? Which do you really like? Which do you want to be my brother-in-law? "


    Xiao Baoshu was distressed: "I have divined for you all. It seems that none of them is good. But personally, I still like brother yang to be my brother-in-law. He is more open-minded and is good with me. Xie Xian is not very well. "


    "Does it matter to you whether you are well or not?" Xiao Baoxin gave him a white look, "you are already 13 years old, and you are still so out of tune? Sister''s boudoir, if you want to break in, can you still have some rules? "


    Xiao Baoshu made her blush


    "I''m also in a hurry. I won''t be like this any more. Listen to elder sister''s words, do you like Xie Xian?" Then suddenly realized, "sister, you see Xie Xianchang is more beautiful than brother Yang?"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I told you that I''ve counted brother Yang''s life, but he''s very rich."


    After a sip of tea, Xiao Baoxin could only say that he was still a little sure. After all, no one dares to say that the founding emperor who changed the dynasty of a country was not the destiny of great wealth.


    "What''s more, brother Yang is in good health. Xie Xian can''t catch up with him."


    It can be seen that he made great efforts to let her choose Yang Shao as her husband.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s up to me to decide how to choose, and I''ll take responsibility for it in the future. Baoshu, you can associate with Yang Shao, but don''t think I''m the same as you. "


    Xiao Baoxin said solemnly, "I''m not with him. You don''t have to say that again. If he asks about you, just tell me that directly. "


    Finished, finished, finished, really Xie Xian?


    "Elder sister, don''t be so vain as to be a son of a noble family or a favorite of the emperor. Our family is also from a humble family. Isn''t it good now? You can''t learn from those bullshit customs and look down on the poor people. If you look down on him, you look down on our father who came from the same family! "

 Chapter 97

    Xiao Baoxin was angry and laughed. She never knew that Xiao Baoshu was so in love with Yang Shao. Where did she come here to ask? It was clear that she made a choice for her.


    "Why, I have to find someone who is also from a humble family to prove that I''m not a vain one. I look up to my father, Yang Shao and the whole class of the humble family?"


    "Who prescribes what must be, what can be?"


    "I have a crush on Xie Xian, no matter whether he is poor or high. It doesn''t matter much to you who I like. You like Yang Shao. You can marry if you like. "


    Then he got up and grabbed Xiao Baoshu''s skirt


    "Do you know?"


    "I''ll go. I forget that my sister is unreasonable!"


    "Will I get hurt?"


    "Is it time to change your tongue?"


    "It''s really good, Xie Xian."


    Xiao Baoshu was full of regret. He had never been beaten. He was a little inflated and even took charge of his sister''s affairs.


    Is he in charge of his sister''s business?


    I can''t beat his shit!


    "Sister, what are you doing so seriously? That''s what I say. If you don''t like to listen, don''t listen. I''ll shut up." Xiao Baoshu is quite tough when he is tough. If he is soft, there is nothing softer than him.


    Even Xiao Baoxin, who didn''t want to do it, wanted to do it. Can he have some backbone?


    "In fact, Xie Xian is also very good."


    "You don''t have to say whether he is good or not!" Xiao Baoxin was unhappy and said, "do you go to the Academy these days? All day long, I invite cats and dogs to play around. I''ll send someone to ask your master some other day. If you don''t, you''ll be ready to die! "


    Xiao Baoshu swallowed, "I''m going, sister! By the way, I remember that there is still homework left by the master that has not been done, so I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb elder sister... "


    Then he stepped back and ran away.


    Xiao Baoxin did not delay, went to the main courtyard to find Mrs. Xie. Even Xiao Baoshu has heard the news. She thinks that the scope of this rumor will not be too small. It''s better for her to prepare for a rainy day and control her mother first. Xie Xian or Yang Shao or anyone else can''t control her. At least she can''t make her backyard fire first.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived, Mrs. Xie was enjoying tea with ease. When she saw her daughter coming, she said:


    "Come and sit down with me. Is it OK to go to the palace today? Did your concubine embarrass you? Did you see the emperor? Did the emperor say anything else


    The others are better, mainly the last problem.


    Who knows and who doesn''t know the reputation of their emperors?


    It doesn''t matter whether people are embarrassed or not. Mrs. Xie is afraid that her beautiful daughter will be liked by the old emperor Gefeng and liulao. She is thirty-four or fifteen years old, and it''s enough to be his daughter''s father.


    But if you really want to ask, she really can''t say it.


    "Concubine Liu Guifei is a simple person. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns."


    "Yes, that''s a fool." Mrs. Xie is at home, but she has no scruples¡° In her eyes, there is only the emperor, and she can make the skyline when a mother wanders in front of the emperor. But you see, she did not stop the emperor from spoiling this and that. The concubine is as much as a dog. "


    "Mother..."


    "I tell you, don''t go to the palace in the future." Mrs. Xie lowered her voice: "Princess Xuancheng will come to you later, and you will say that she is ill. After several times of shirking, she will understand that the palace is full of human spirits."


    Does it include Princess Liu?


    Xiao Baoxin wants to ask.


    "It seems that concubine Liu Guifei intends to marry our family at the banquet."


    "Who are you? no way! I don''t want to go to the palace. How can she not embarrass you? She has a crush on you as a daughter-in-law. " After that, Xie Fu said, "isn''t her son Xin''an Wang just over ten years old? Why so anxious?"


    Xiao Baoxin is busy pacifying Mrs. Xie. Does he know that her mother has not yet answered the proposal? Her mother''s psychological quality is OK.


    "It''s just that concubine Liu has this intention, but the king of Xin''an has no intention of me, so I don''t have to worry about that. I''m just afraid that if someone interferes with it, we''ll get involved in it. "


    Mrs. Xie nodded, "don''t worry, the palace Niang said that nothing would agree with you to go. Even the royal family can''t buy or sell, can''t they?"


    After a pause, he said angrily, "Wang Xin''an is a little kid. He doesn''t like my daughter. I don''t like him."


    "He didn''t like it, or we''ll offend." Xiao Baoxin is open-minded. She has a beautiful face. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is good at writing and fighting. Even though she is good at everything, she has a bad temper¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, she''s not silver and can''t be liked by everyone.


    "Mother, did Baoshu say anything to you?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Mrs. Xie shook her head and said, "he''s not at home all day. I''m trying to find him. Where can I talk? Why, he''s making trouble again?"


    I think it''s because I couldn''t wait to talk about it before. Later, I let her threaten me, but I didn''t dare to talk about it.


    Just don''t say it.


    "It''s OK, I''ll ask." Xiao Bao said: "Niang, did you refuse the marriage mentioned by the lady of Pan family?"


    "No, you''re in no hurry." Mrs. Xie glared at her, "they all said that it''s not too late for your father to come back. I came to the door anxiously to tell them that I can''t do it. Isn''t that a slap on the face?"


    "It''s not up to me. Let your father decide when he comes back. I don''t care about you. "


    These days, she also inquired about many people, and did not hear what was wrong with this person. Compared with her daughter, she could only say that the reputation of others was simple and clean.


    Mrs. Xie suddenly heard Xiao Baoxin mention Xiao Baoshu. She thought that her son was very close to Yang Shao. She could not help but ask her son what he said to her daughter.


    If you want to talk about the reputation of your daughter, you can''t count on the great family. The royal family is the place they don''t want to go. Yang Shao is the best choice at present. She respects her daughter''s choice, but she has to know why she doesn''t choose others. If the reason is pure nonsense, she is not used to it. Really when a good pro is so easy to find it, young do not know the taste of sorrow, always why must be in line with her mind.


    If a woman does not want to stay, she will stay and become a foe.


    When she was seventeen or eighteen years old, she didn''t get married. I should blame her for not grasping the general direction and finding a good mother-in-law.


    All the children are in debt. The more they think about it, the more upset they are. Mrs. Xie gouged out Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin was all glaring: "what''s the matter with you, mother, did I invite you to annoy you?"


    "What''s bothering me. You and your brother are enough to annoy me, boss - Oh, forget it, boss''s side has been quite quiet recently, just your sister and brother are annoying! "

 Chapter 98

    Speaking of the eldest brother, Mrs. Xie thought of CAI''s son, who was really able to give birth. They are more beautiful than their husband and wife. They are carved with powder and jade. They have a pitiful face.


    She was so annoyed with the eldest couple that they couldn''t help looking more. They sent all the delicious things to CAI.


    "In two days, it will be the full moon in Andou. Remember to help earlier. It''s all a family, and you can''t let outsiders see jokes."


    An Du is Cai''s son. Xiao Yunlin gave it up before he went out to fight. The boy''s name is an Du and the girl''s name is angel.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t make it clear that their Xie family are now happy and become a joke. None of the three children in this family is worrying. In the past, she was a dandy of some other family, and they were not inferior to each other.


    Xiao Baoxin nods. Recently, the Cai family and brother a may have been dismissed for losing their official posts. The Cai family has clearly drawn a clear line. The couple have gone through many twists and turns. They are much more peaceful than strangers and acquaintances.


    Speaking of Andu, Mrs. Xie is not over. How cute is she? How can she be more lovely than other people''s children.


    Xiao Baoxin can imagine that after Mrs. Xie brought up her sister and brother, her fragile little soul suffered too much trauma. She had never had another child in her family these years, but I saw Andu. Andu was really lovely and tight. Her maternal love was so rampant that she forgot how much she hated Xiao Baoshan and ran to Cai''s house.


    Fortunately, it''s not her own grandmother. Otherwise, Cai might have thought that her mother-in-law was going to rob her grandson.


    Because of this layer, there are less scruples.


    "... your father can''t tell how much he likes Ann." Mrs. Xie sighed: "this battle has been fought for a long time. I don''t know when I will come back."


    The king of Guangling was dissatisfied with Yuheng emperor''s cutting of the Marquis, and then he set out to fight in the fiefdom. Xiao Yun was ordered to fight in Guangling. The king of Guangling set out to rebel in April. Now it''s mid July. Although there are many memorials to report to the court, Xiao Yun is too lazy to write. Since then, he only sent letters to the government when he won the victory, but Mrs. Xie hasn''t received them until now.


    Fortunately, there are more and more good news coming, otherwise Mrs. Xie would not know how worried she was.


    If he wants to be in the same place, he always thinks about that. He has a bad temper and is not gentle. He has accepted concubines and has to calculate everything. But once he is away, he can''t help thinking about it. After all, he is the head of the family.


    Xiao Baoxin had to comfort her for a while. After they said something, she saw the housekeeper come in with a smile and a letter of seal in his hand.


    Mrs. Xie''s face suddenly turned into a flower. We all know what it is.


    "Congratulations, madam. Our general has won the battle, and the thief has been killed." Jia Yongmei opened his eyes and laughed, "the general sent his relatives to send a letter to his wife. The villain saw that the general was on his way day and night. He said that he was embarrassed, so he asked the general to wash and eat first, and then to report back to his wife."


    Mrs. Xie nodded frequently. Housekeeper Jia has been familiar with everything these years, but she has to report everything back.


    "Well done, housekeeper." Mrs. Xie took the letter from the housekeeper, which had been opened. She read it at a glance, and her face was even more smiling.


    "That''s a good thing. I''ll be back in less than half a month."


    Then he told housekeeper Jia to take good care of the little general. He was in a high mood and couldn''t stop. He turned around on the ground


    "This is the third wedding. Your father has won the victory. Our parents and grandchildren have been born, and your marriage has been settled. Let''s go to the front yard with my mother and talk to your brother."


    It can be imagined that an Du is more attracted to her mother, which has already made her mother forget her new and old grudges.


    However, Xiao Baoxin knows that everything is going well with his family. This is the best way.


    Seeing that her mother was too excited, she didn''t mention that, what her marriage was... It was really not very settled, but it also showed her mother''s approval attitude towards Yang Shao''s marriage.


    Accompanied by Mrs. Xie, she went to the front yard. Xiao Baoshan was not in the house because of an appointment with his friend. Cai Shi was very enthusiastic when he saw the visitor. Without waiting for Mrs. Xie to speak, she told her servants to bring her son.


    It''s very clear why her cheap mother-in-law ran to her three meals a day. Xiao Baoxin was speechless.


    Chua''s baby is sitting well. Her face is fat and her skin is pink and white.


    Hearing that her father-in-law won the battle, she also laughed happily and said, "it''s a good thing. When will father-in-law come back, we''ll have a good time in the house."


    Without the support of the Cai family, Cai''s temperament is much better.


    "Yes, we have to celebrate well, but it''s a pity that we didn''t come back with the full moon." Mrs. Xie, I''m sorry.


    Now the Xiao family has asked several children to work in turn, which has already been ridiculed by the whole Kangcheng group. The full moon of Andu just plans to invite her to a lawsuit. Some of them can''t be invited, some of them are inconvenient, and some of them don''t know whether they will come or not


    If Xiao Yun wins and returns home, the emperor''s commendation is not necessary. The whole atmosphere of Jiankang city is not necessarily. There is no more respect than the soldiers who defend the country.


    However, people are forgetful. After a long time, they all forget.


    Both the Xiao family and the spectators who ridicule them urgently need the strength of the Xiao family to prove that their Xiao family is not only scandals.


    The thought of scandal is a headache for Mrs. Xie. Xiao Yun has been away from home for a few months. The reputation of Xiao''s family has been in a torrent. There is little left for several children to take turns. When he comes back, she really doesn''t know how to explain.


    Mrs. Xie''s mood didn''t go down for long. She looked at the nurse and brought an du to her. Her eyes were bright.


    What reputation, what account, all behind the line, a hold over, can''t put it down.


    Xiao Baoxin went to grab Andu''s hand, but the baby was too small for her to hold. However, when she touched Andu''s hand, she heard Andu''s voice:


    "It''s a pain in the stomach."


    "Grandma is so miserable."


    Xiao Baoshu


    She can hear the voice of a baby who can''t speak... It''s so mysterious.


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Baoxin hesitated. He didn''t know how to say it. After all, it must be taboo for anyone who wants to say something bad about such a small baby as Andou.


    However, knowing that Ann was not feeling well, she still had to say it.


    "Andu doesn''t seem very comfortable."


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin said it, Mrs. Xie said, "yes, today I''m smoking my little face. It''s very quiet. Didn''t I take good care of it?"


    "No, maybe the young master just woke up. He didn''t look energetic." Nanny gently pushed her body to Xiao Baoxin''s side, came forward to touch Andu''s little face, and said softly.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were cold, and what she heard was not so.

 Chapter 99

    Just then the nurse rubbed her body in the past, and she heard a sigh in her heart.


    "Evil, green willow."


    In this sentence, she knew there was something wrong with the nurse. She doesn''t know anything else, but the name of Lvliu is like thunder. This is the outside room raised by brother A. Xiao Baoxin has heard a lot from Mrs. Xie.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Xie still wanted to be kind. After knowing that Lvliu had slipped, she sent mammy Liu to xiaochanggan and gave her two hundred taels of silver to support her body.


    Green willow is just a firework woman, rootless duckweed, someone take care of, go ashore with the tide, there is no reason to refuse.


    It''s not as strange as Lvliu.


    It can be said that Xiao Baoshan is merciless, it can be said that Cai is ruthless, but Lvliu is always just an insignificant participant, not Lvliu, but someone else.


    At that time, Xiao''s family and Cai''s family had a lot of trouble. When the situation calmed down, Xiao Baoshan was honest and didn''t jump up and down any more. Mrs. Xie sent someone to look for Lvliu again and planned to give her some money to go away. One is to pity her for the loss of her son, and let Xiao Baoshan and his wife play with her. The other is to prevent her from going back to her old business. Anyone who sees her will think of Xiao Baoshan of the Xiao family and become a stain that the Xiao family can never erase.


    But no one knew where she had gone. Even before the green willow had stayed in the spring hall have heard, no one knows where the green willow.


    "Come on," Xiao Baoxin said in a high voice, "take the nurse to the ear room. I have something to ask."


    It is said that there is something to ask, but in fact, it is to let people be imprisoned.


    This is in the front yard. Although Mrs. Xie is the master of the house, all the people in it are chosen by Cai himself. Mrs. Xie has ordered them to look at Cai''s face first, not to mention that it is not Mrs. Xie who gives the order, just a lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet.


    The people in CAI''s yard didn''t move, but Caiwei and Tangli, which Xiao Baoxin brought with them, were not dry eaters. Although they were not as strong as Mei, they were all with Kung Fu. They were more than enough to deal with those who had no ability to bind a chicken.


    The nurse hasn''t recovered. Her arms have been twisted back. She cries out in pain


    "Spare my life, young lady. I''ve taken good care of the young master. I don''t wait. I''m just a wet nurse. What''s the big lady doing? "


    One is painful, the other is frightening.


    It''s said that it''s not easy to be a wet nurse, but no child''s face is bad. If she looks uncomfortable, she will detain her.


    Xiao Baoxin''s move made Cai''s family confused. His sister-in-law loves his son, but there''s no need for such a big fight. Are you waiting in the front yard? These days, from birth to confinement, my sister-in-law is looking for doctors and giving medicine. It''s not like she''s going to turn over.


    "Big lady, children are not always full of energy. There is always a time to fight..."


    Although it seems like a fuss, but the value of his son, Cai or lead Xiao Baoxin''s love.


    After a while, Mrs. Xie returned to her senses and slapped her on Xiao Baoxin''s arm: "you''re just a little girl. You don''t know how to have children. No matter how healthy a child is, it''s not always so happy. This is your sister-in-law''s yard. If the nurse is not considerate and does not do her best, can she not know that she needs you to do something for her? "


    "It''s a big fuss."


    Except for Xiao Baoxin, Caiwei and Tangli don''t listen to anyone''s orders. They are in charge of nanny''s crying. Leng is one of them, and they go out.


    Mrs. Xie has a look at Cai Shi and Xiao Baoxin. The relationship has only been relaxed for two days. Why did she start to face?


    "You''re right to value your nephew, but that''s too much --"


    Ridiculous, ridiculous, but how can she say it in front of CAI?


    "Pearl," said Mrs. Xie, trying to deal with the aftermath for her daughter, who is warm-hearted, but too impulsive is not a good thing.


    Xiao Baoxin: "sister-in-law, the situation is not right. I think it''s better to ask the doctor to see Andu, and you''d better let the doctor see it as well. "


    Cai is completely speechless. Her sister-in-law is a little too enthusiastic.


    I want to say no, but it''s about my son. I''d rather believe it: "listen to the big lady."


    As soon as Mrs. Xie saw the situation, she could not help asking for a doctor even if she wanted to make a meal for her daughter, so she quickly ordered her servants to ask for a doctor.


    Xiao Baoxin came forward to touch Mrs. Xie''s arms. Andu was smoking his little face¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pain in the stomach."


    Then there was a burst of, uh huh, and then there was a comfortable groan.


    "He did." Xiao Baoxin said.


    Mrs. Xie opened the diaper dubiously. Sure enough, it was a pool of thin excrement and smelly.


    After that, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help him. He got up and went out of the room to the ear room.


    She just went in. Caiwei had already moved behind her. After sitting down, she asked, "what''s the name of nanny?"


    "... my surname is Feng. Others call me nanny Feng." She was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, fair and pretty. Explain softly in a low voice¡° Madam, there must be some misunderstanding in this -- "


    "When was the last time you saw green willow?" Xiao Baoxin got up and went to her, holding her hand, "you tell me the truth."


    "How did she know I knew Lvliu?"


    "Does she know that I used to be a girl, and that I''m old friends with Lvliu?"


    "Where did she get it, and how much did she know?"


    "Green willow, it''s killing me!"


    Nanny Feng''s face changed: "I haven''t heard what the big lady said about green willows. I don''t recognize them."


    If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears: "it''s the green willow who has been a female supporter like you. My elder brother used to raise her outside."


    Where to use to hear finally, tube is whose outside room, Feng nainiang a listen to Xiao Baoxin say and she have done the same thing of female support female, she flustered, shiver of quiver voice way: "big Niang son where hear of rumor, all not true."


    Feng nainiang was already flustered. Her heart was stormy. Xiao Baoxin had never felt such a strong emotion before. She couldn''t help being affected. Her heart beat faster and her fear seemed to fall into the abyss.


    She quickly released the hand that held the nurse, and after that, she felt better.


    "Lvliu finds you and asks you to help her. Then you''ll be at my sister-in-law''s side and give her medicine --"


    "No, no! No Nanny Feng flopped down on the floor, her face turned pale, but she still refused to admit it¡° I''m not, I''m not! Young master just woke up and was not in a good mood. You Xiaofu are powerful. You don''t want to use me. You just drive me out. You don''t have to humiliate and frame me up! You, you deceive too much


    Xiao Baoxin and she both know that once she admits it, she will die.

 Chapter 100

    Xiao Baoxin is superior.


    "Feng, if you don''t say it now, when you come to the Jiankang City Office, they will naturally have the means to make you speak." And she already knows what she wants to know.


    After saying this, she turned to go: "Tangli, take care of her. When the doctor arrives, he will send her to the Department


    Tang pear did not come and answer, then listen to the nanny''s cry, sharp voice.


    "The green willows pit me, the green willows pit me! How can I get rid of the life in the women''s hospital so hard? God just won''t let me have a good life


    Nanny Feng is crying like a tearful person.


    Tangli and Caiwei are confused.


    They were there all the way, but they didn''t understand.


    How did her mother break the iron mouth and lift out the bottom of the wet nurse?


    "Spare your life, lady. I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Nanny Feng wiped her tears and said, "please show mercy. Don''t touch my family. They don''t know..."


    She had never eaten pork, and she had seen pigs run. These high-ranking people acted ruthlessly. She was only afraid of harming her family.


    Xiao Baoxin naturally would not explain at this time, so he turned and sat back on the short table.


    "It depends on how true you are."


    "I dare not deceive the eldest lady." Nanny Feng''s pain is so painful that she can''t dream of hiding it from everyone and falling into the hands of a big lady she has never seen before.


    This big lady is not arrogant and domineering. She can only use her fists.


    It turned out that Feng nainiang was originally a female supporter at the lowest floor of the Yingchun hall. Although she was pretty, she couldn''t make it if she wasn''t very brilliant there. After three or five years, he was still lukewarm. He only met some low-end customers who wanted to have fun and didn''t have much money.


    Later, she had a good relationship with a butcher who had a dead wife. When she wanted to go ashore, she asked the butcher to save money to help her redeem herself.


    Fortunately, she is not the number one in charge of the family. She is a dispensable person, and she doesn''t spend much money.


    I wanted to live with the butcher, but in less than three years, the butcher was sentenced to death because he stabbed people in a dispute.


    At that time, she had two children. One was still unborn and had no chance to return to her old career.


    Fortunately, the butcher saved enough money for his mother to live for a while. She sold the big house and bought a small house. In this way, she had more money on hand and had a good life.


    It was a new neighbor who was a nurse. Knowing that it was not easy for her to raise a child by herself, she introduced her to general Jianwu''s wife. Unfortunately, general Jianwu''s sister sent a nurse who knew her roots in person, and she was abandoned.


    Feng nainiang was disappointed. But after half a month, general Jianwu''s wife introduced her to Mrs. Xie with apology. She knew that it was Mrs. Xie''s daughter-in-law, Cai Shi, who was pregnant.


    Both Jianwu general''s family and Xiao''s family are military general''s families. They don''t regard the death of their husband as taboo. At first, it''s impermanent, and no one wants to. At last, they all go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. No one knows when they will be able to settle a widow. They all think it''s perfectly normal.


    At the beginning, Feng nainiang was also grateful. Not all high-ranking families had such a heart, and more people were still taboo.


    But kindness is not as good as the green willow.


    It was the butcher who redeemed her when Lvliu came out. Everyone lived in the women''s Hospital, but they were divided into three, six and nine grades. The beauty of Lvliu was said to be the daughter of an official. She was said to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was the most popular one in the women''s Hospital, and she didn''t get in touch with each other on weekdays.


    But I don''t know how Lvliu knew that she was a nurse in Xiaofu. One day, when she came home to watch the children, she was blocked in the room.


    She left a couple of children at home and paid the neighbor, who was also a widow, to take care of them. At that time, the eldest son broke his head and was sent to the doctor for treatment for such a long time. All the money was spent like running water, and finally the child was saved.


    But the follow-up still need silver, Feng nainiang has nothing to do, but green willow came, sent 50 Liang silver.


    At that time, the scandal of Lvliu and xiaobaoshan had been spread in Jiankang City, and Feng nainiang also knew it.


    Green willow bony, has no original aura, the whole person is gloomy.


    "Either you help me, or I''ll go to Xiao''s house and tell them that their nurse used to be a girl - I''ll tell not only Xiao''s house, but also all the people who built Kangcheng. If you think about it, what do you want to do for a living in the future, and what kind of environment your children will grow up in, everyone knows that they have a mother who can be a support girl.... "


    "I can''t help it either." Feng Nang covered her face and cried bitterly, "I can''t let others know that my son still needs money to treat his illness. I can''t let them grow up in the sound of ridicule. If I don''t listen to her, I don''t even know if I can raise a big child. "


    Her youngest daughter was born weak and ill, and became ill as soon as the weather changed; Her son is healthy, but he broke his head, and all the silver fell down at once


    "I really can''t help it." Feng Nang kept on saying that her tears never broke.


    She didn''t want to hurt Andu. It was her baby. She stayed together all day. It was no different from her baby.


    Lvliu didn''t let her hurt her child from the beginning to the end. First, she asked her to take a kind of medicine for Cai before giving birth, which would cause endless blood after giving birth. It was a way to slowly kill people, so that Feng nainiang would not be suspected.


    But unexpectedly, Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoxin are well prepared. They find the gynecological master and cure them.


    Then Lvliu sent her a bag of powder and asked her to give it to Cai''s diet at one o''clock every day.


    But nanny Feng had limited access to food, so she finally went down to the black chicken soup, but CAI was too fishy to give it to another nanny Cheng, which was yesterday.


    Then Cheng''s milk was fed to Andu.


    When she knew it was already midnight, Andu cried in bursts, and that was a pity.


    Feng nainiang knew that Cai''s soup had not been drunk and gave it to Cheng¡ª¡ª


    "It''s supposed to be sister-in-law Cheng feeding Andu this morning, but I don''t know what''s in the medicine. I dare not ask sister-in-law Cheng to feed her again, so I''ll excuse that I have something to do in a few days. These days, I''ll feed her. We''ll run for a while... I really don''t want to hurt Andu, how can I bear to..."


    "Madam, I know I deserve to die, but I really can''t help it. You don''t care about villains. I''ll be your horse in the next life..."


    Xiao Baoxin was not moved.


    "It depends on what the Jiankang order says. I don''t know whether you deserve to die or whether you are compassionate. Xiao Fu doesn''t want to be reckless. "


    In this world, everyone has a need, everyone has a hard time to hide, but can everyone kill because they have to?

 Chapter 101

    Feng also knew that what she had done was hurtful, but she was lucky that Xiao Baoxin''s refusal was expected.


    "Please forgive me a pair of children, they are still small, all the mistakes are committed by me, have nothing to do with them..." Feng knelt down and kowtowed, and soon his forehead overflowed with blood.


    Xiao Baoxin left without looking back


    "It''s not as bad as your wife and children. You should take responsibility for your own mistakes. Our Xiao family is not a benevolent family, but it''s not a family that doesn''t know what to do with children."


    He sobbed, regretting and hating.


    Caiwei and Tangli don''t have to give orders. They are also afraid that this person will find fault for a moment. They grab a hemp rope and tie it to the chair, blocking her mouth.


    There is no other reason. Normally, the housekeeper made a big mistake when she dealt with it. That''s the routine.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Baoxin went back, he saw the doctor following mother Liu.


    This is doctor Qian from the imperial hospital. Whenever there is a headache in Xiao''s house, he will come to see it. In his thirties, he had two long beards on his chest and a good appearance.


    Doctor Qian was in the side room of the main room to see an Du. Xiao Baoxin went to Cai''s room.


    Cai''s face is not good-looking, but it''s not because of Xiao Baoxin''s tossing, it''s just because he''s worried about his son. She knew that Xiao Baoxin was arrogant, but she was not unreasonable.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Baoxin''s brief statement, Cai''s face turned blue and purple for a while.


    "Xiao Baoshan who killed a thousand swords! Kill millions of green willows! I''ll kill her


    "Somebody, bring me nanny Feng! I''ll ask her myself I don''t believe Xiao Baoxin. She is too angry and resentful, but neither Xiao Baoshan nor Lvliu is in front of her.


    She only met Feng in person and heard what she wanted from her mouth.


    "Sister in law, you''re still in confinement. I''m afraid you''re too excited and bad for your health. That''s why I took you down to ask." Xiao Baoxin pause, "if I wait for you to finish the month to do her again, I''m afraid she will do something bad."


    "Madam, don''t say that. If you hadn''t been alert this time and noticed that there was something wrong with Feng''s family, maybe our mother and son would have been killed. We don''t know how they died."


    Cai Shi sniffs, Leng is not let tears flow down.


    "You are the Savior of our mother and son. It''s not that my sister-in-law doesn''t believe you. If I don''t tell her face to face, I''ll never be able to live my life! "


    Xiao baoxinmo, I don''t know if he is too reckless.


    But if she makes Ji transfer Feng nainiang quietly, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get by from CAI. After all, Cai is the master of all the people in the yard.


    At this time, he was not controlled by Xiao Baoxin. His servants went to bring Feng from the ear room.


    Feng''s forehead was black and blue, his face was stained with blood, and his rope had been untied.


    "Feng, is it Lvliu who let you harm my mother and son?" Cai asked calmly.


    Xiao Baoxin made a move. When he came to Cai''s, Feng didn''t have to hide anything. He told them all about the beans in the bamboo tube.


    "... Feng, I treat you well. I know your son is hurt, and I give you some money from time to time. How can you be so cruel? "


    At the beginning, CAI was not satisfied with Feng. After all, she was a widow who had just lost her husband, and she was afraid of it. But her mother-in-law sent it to her in person, and the Xiao family didn''t pay attention to it, and she was not good, because the nurse had a dispute with her mother-in-law again.


    I thought that if Feng couldn''t do a good job, she would give up what she said.


    However, Feng''s appearance is very formal, and she is very tactful in speaking and doing things. After a long time together, she is open to her, especially when she gave birth to an''du.


    She never thought that Feng should have done such a crazy thing.


    When she thought about her family background, she could not help but vomit after she had been fed milk for a month.


    "Do you know where the green willow is?" Cai asked.


    Feng Nang shook her head and choked: "it''s her who comes to me. I don''t know where she is. I can''t help you, madam


    "Help me?" Cai Shi sneers, "you almost kill me, pit me, how dare I bear your word? Somebody, drag it down for me -- "


    "To the government." Xiao Baoxin said.


    Cai Shi Leng for a while, yes, Feng nainiang didn''t sell herself to their Xiao family, they had no right to kill.


    "Come on, don''t you take me to the government!" Mrs. Xie held the child and listened to the whole story. In her heart, it was a mixture of five flavors. She''s the one who''s looking for people. She''s so kind-hearted that she ends up with such a result.


    I know that because of her stepmother''s face, she had to take good care of everything. She was a bit dark in her heart and could not think that she was behind the scenes and wanted to kill her eldest son''s family.


    Led by Mrs. Xie, these three people did not know that after Feng nainiang was sent to the government, they would inevitably spread the news, and Xiao''s house would become the object of ridicule, but what could they do?


    Kill Feng''s staff, find Lvliu, and then kill Lvliu?


    They are big families. They don''t want to chop anyone with Shangfang sword. No one has blood on their hands.


    Even if it is ridiculed by the whole city and becomes a laughing stock, the justice that should be recovered must be recovered!


    You can''t just be tricked for fame.


    "Niang," Cai''s tears didn''t come down until he saw Andu: "what did the doctor say about him..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t scare yourself first." Mrs. Xie hurriedly sent the child to Cai''s arms: "the doctor said it was nothing, just some burden. I saw Baoxin locked up the nurse. I was afraid that there was something wrong with her food, so I didn''t let the doctor go first. I want her to show you later."


    Cai Shi: "thank you mother."


    At this time, he put down the curtain of the bed and invited doctor Qian to come in for pulse diagnosis. There is a little urgency on the pulse. It is obvious that the Qi is extremely attacking, but it doesn''t matter.


    Feng said that Cheng nainiang drank the black chicken soup she was going to drink for CAI. She thought that she had no chance before, so she only gave it this time.


    So they sent someone to invite Cheng Nang over. When they found Cheng Nang, she had been squatting on the Gong pail for a long time. She vomited up and down, so she didn''t die.


    She only thought that she had eaten something bad, but she didn''t think about it at all.


    When doctor Qian went to give her a pulse, the whole room didn''t smell good. It was so smoky.


    "What did you eat yesterday?" Asked doctor Qian.


    Sooner or later, everyone knows that Feng was sent to the Yamen. Mrs. Xie didn''t intend to hide it, so she gave Feng the medicine. Although she didn''t know what medicine was left, she took the remaining half bag to see doctor Qian.


    Doctor Qian looked and smelled, and then combined with his symptoms, sighed. What''s the matter with him recently?


    "... Tripterygium wilfordii again."


    Again?


    Mrs. Xie''s eyelids jump. It''s the same thing used by the lady who framed her family letter. What''s the matter, with imitation crime?


    The first one is the victim who was framed. This one simply uses the poison on her family. What kind of circular pit is this dug for her family?

 Chapter 102

    Before my mother killed me with Tripterygium wilfordii on Thursday, Jiankang city didn''t have that thing, but few people knew about it. Even those who know about it can only treat it as an insect repellent.


    On Thursday, she used it. Not only did she become famous, but the fact that Tripterygium wilfordii can kill people was widely known for the first time.


    Mrs. Xie thinks it''s ironic. It''s her family treasure. Her personal experience of credit taught Lvliu a vivid lesson. Then Lvliu cooked it like this and used it on the Xie family.


    Doctor Qian didn''t care what Mrs. Xie looked like. He just treated nanny Cheng. He poured water to induce her to vomit, made her drink Croton water, and sat in the bucket again.


    After working hard for a long time, doctor Qian wrote a prescription again


    "One pair a day for seven days."


    Knowing that it was Tripterygium wilfordii with severe toxicity, Dr. Qian did not dare to ask for a large dose of it. He gave an important diagnosis to an Du and felt his pulse again. He was sure that there was no serious problem, so he gave him a prescription for warming and diarrhea.


    "It''s true that Cheng ate Tripterygium wilfordii, but the effect on the human body, and then spread to the childe''s mouth, the effect is invisible and small, at least now the childe''s body is just diarrhea. Then Lei Gong Teng has the effect of eliminating inflammation, which can cause diarrhea. In my humble opinion, there is nothing wrong. Just for the sake of safety, I prescribed some warm medicine and took it for two days. "


    "It''s only Cheng. It''s better not to feed the baby in a short time. No one knows how long the toxicity will stay in the body."


    Cheng''s good work is lost, but there is still a life to stay. In my heart, I was both fortunate and hateful. I secretly scolded the Feng family constantly, and my ancestors all called me many times in the eighteen generations.


    Mrs. Xie was very sorry. She recruited the Feng family. She cheated the Cai family, the Andu family, and even the Cheng family. She gave all her life to Dali, so she privately subsidized the Cheng family with fifty Liang silver to make her a good general.


    "If it''s difficult in the future, just come to me. I don''t care."


    Cheng thanks a lot for his kindness. When he meets someone who doesn''t care about it, he sends them away. Mrs. Xie is kind. The fifty taels of silver saved enough for her family for two or three years.


    After Cheng''s work, Mrs. Xie went back to Cai''s house.


    Knowing that Andou was nothing serious, Cai''s heart was finally put down, but then he thought that Xiao Baoshan was full of evil fire again


    "Hasn''t Dalao come back yet?"


    "I''ve sent another man out to look for it." The mother in CAI''s house returned.


    "Not yet?"


    "... yes." Did she mean to find it back when she answered just now?


    It''s just that Cai is obviously angry. Even if he is not, no one dares to reply like this.


    Cai''s fire straight to the brain arch: "send someone to look for it again!"


    Mrs. Xie winked, and the man went down.


    "It''s my fault." Sheff''s face turned red and apologized in a low voice¡° I thought that general Jianwu''s wife introduced it to me. I knew the root and the bottom, so I didn''t ask people to check it carefully... "


    "Mother, it''s not your fault."


    Cai knew that it was useless for her to blame anyone. After all, it was Xiao Baoshan''s pot. If he hadn''t fallen in love with a green willow, she and Cai wouldn''t have been out of touch with each other, and they wouldn''t have been missed before their child was born.


    Lvliu is a cruel girl. At the beginning, she was so angry that she pushed her down, but she didn''t mean to kill her. But Lvliu was so scheming. She didn''t kill her, but she almost killed her son!


    All this would not have happened if it had not been for Xiao Baoshan.


    "It''s all Xiao Baoshan, and it''s all the unjust debts he caused!" Cai''s teeth are gnashing, and his ferocious face will be deformed¡° If it wasn''t for him, why should my son suffer so much? How could I not even go back to my mother''s home? "


    That''s true.


    Can persuade a person not so advise, Xie madam looked at Xiao Baoxin, Xiao Baoxin silently move eyes away. She also has the same idea as CAI. How can she persuade her?


    Mrs. Xie is so humbled that she suck up.


    I can only harden my head and say to myself, "my mother, I''d like to say something to you. The Cai family is already like this today. No matter how much you hate or resent, what can you do? Nothing can be changed. You must blame Dalao for this, but... After all, you are going to live a lifetime. You still have a pair of children. You can''t do anything to hurt your own interests because of your anger. "


    "Pearl, no matter how angry you are or how hateful you are, don''t hurt your husband and wife''s feelings because of the sudden appearance of green willow. If you think about it, you and Baoshan are much better recently, and he has never made any mistakes again. "


    "Let''s report to the official. Lvliu has the law of the imperial court. She can''t run away."


    To tell the truth, Cai never thought that such words would come out of Mrs. Xie''s mouth.


    After all, it''s a matter of the front yard. Mrs. Xie would be grateful enough to send Feng to an official and arrange Cheng for her. After all, they make a lot of jokes to harm the Xiao family. Mrs. Xie is just a stepmother. She really has no obligation to wipe their ass.


    But Mrs. Xie said it after all, and every word came to her heart.


    She knows the truth, but it''s hard for her to even out.


    Cai used to look down on Mrs. Xie. She came from a small family, but she wanted to stick to the Xie family, which made her blush in the face of the jokes of her close friends.


    But when she said this today, CAI was really distracted. At least Mrs. Xie was a good person.


    "Thank you for telling me that. I remember it." Cai went up to block Xiao Baoxin''s hand: "and big lady, thank you for saving the lives of Andu and me. In the future, if I have anything wrong with you, you point at my nose and scold me, I won''t reply. "


    Well, that''s true.


    But before Xiao Baoxin could speak, he heard Xiao Baoshan''s eager voice and rolled into the room like a gust of wind


    "What about Andou? What''s the matter with Andou? The Pearl


    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as Xiao Baoshan''s voice fell, Xiao Baoxin heard Cai''s voice and began to cry¡ª¡ª


    He threw Xiao Baoxin''s hand aside and plunged his head into Xiao Baoshan''s arms. The weeping one broke his heart and broke his heart. He was crying for the heaven and the earth. He looked at Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. Xie''s mother and daughter stupidly.


    Is this the one who keeps trying to settle accounts with Xiao Baoshan?


    Even after listening to the advice, the face changes too fast, right?


    Only admiration!


    "... what''s the matter, pearl, where is our Andu?" Xiao Baoshan is hairy. He stretches his neck and looks inside. When he sees that he is holding it in Mrs. Xie''s arms, he puts down half of it in his heart.


    "What did the doctor say? Don''t cry, pearl. Tell me about it


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her go. I dare to kill my wife and children. I''ll let her know what the posture is Xiao Baoshan was furious.

 Chapter 103

    When Xiao Baoshan heard the words of his servants, he fell to the ground without fear. He was so drunk that it was like a basin of cold water pouring down on his face, and his urine would be scared out.


    Even the ox cart did not sit any more, so sa Ya Zi ran home, and his lung almost didn''t explode.


    His head is full of his sons.


    Even if it was confirmed that Andu was ok, he was still angry.


    However, she is a woman with thousands of people riding and thousands of people pressing. He also gave her the silver that should be given. No less than her. The house is the house and the silver is the silver. He has nothing wrong with her!


    He was blind at that time, and then he would get along with her. But she looked at her tenderness, tenderness, and carelessness. She was so cruel that she directly poisoned and killed her.


    The more Xiao Baoshan thought about it, the more he was afraid. He felt that he had recovered his life.


    Fortunately, when he was with Lvliu at that time, he was reasonable. Otherwise, he would not know how to die for such a tough woman who might have provoked others and poisoned his food.


    Xiao Baoshan, with his daughter-in-law in his arms, had a good life. However, what he did, the family almost made him do it.


    "Mingzhu, it''s all my fault. I''ll make a new face and change my ways. I don''t dare to be a playboy any more... Let''s have a good life as a family..."


    Without waiting for CAI to speak, he began to conduct a profound self-examination.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie saw the couple, they held each other as if they were alone. It was neither going nor not going. Let''s go. It''s really hot eyes to hold Andu in my arms.


    It''s nothing for her to be a half old Xu Niang, but Xiao Baoxin, who is half a child, doesn''t think about others at all.


    "Dalao is right." Mrs. Xie coughed two times, and finally succeeded in separating the two couples who were tightly held together: "you can live a good life in the future, and don''t think that there is something else. Your father sent someone to send a letter to your family and returned triumphantly. When the time comes, let your father activity, how also can''t do, watch you boil at home


    I don''t dare to think about it. At least I have to take an official career.


    Xiao Baoshan: "thank you, madam."


    "I have to trouble my mother." Cai Shi wiped her tears. She came from all walks of life. She knew that although she had to work hard before, many things were easier to do in the back house.


    Usually, it''s OK to call his wife. How can he stand out with his daughter-in-law?


    However, since Mrs. Xie came in, he didn''t call his mother. Now it''s time for him to change his tongue. He feels uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t like it and handed the child to Cai Shi: "I''m responsible for everything else. You can have a good confinement for a few days. It''s a matter of a woman''s whole life if you can''t sit well in confinement. Don''t take it seriously. "


    For fear that what he said was not clear enough, he told Cai:


    "I have to hurry to find the nurse. I''m afraid I can''t catch the blind for a while, but I can''t starve for an''du... I''ll ask my second uncle to stare at the green willow. Jiankang Ling will not dare to neglect it."


    The second master of the Xiao family is the censor Zhongcheng, whose duty is to supervise all officials. It''s no wonder that Jiankang order dares to neglect him.


    After explaining, Mrs. Xie took Xiao Bao to the second room.


    Mrs. Xie first reported the good news. Before Mrs. Xiao''s smile came back, she bribed Lvliu to kill the nanny and tried to poison CAI. As a result, CAI was spared. She told the story of another nanny.


    Mrs. Xiao


    What can she say?


    Fortunately, Miao Rong of her family has exchanged Geng tie with Xi Sanlang of Xi family, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Her marriage has been settled. Otherwise, she is really worried that her daughter''s marriage has been implicated by Da Fang. One by one, one by one, that is to say, her daughter is good at eight characters, rich and noble. She almost has to be delayed to become an old girl.


    You don''t have to think about it. As soon as it''s spread, it''s going to stir the whole city.


    The whole house of Xiao is the focus of Jiankang city. It''s necessary to be criticized. The only good thing is that boss Xiao will win and come back. Maybe he can hold down some heat. Otherwise, they won''t be able to survive.


    "... I''ll have to trouble my second uncle to urge me to do this. That green willow is really hateful. No matter what, people can''t be killed. You said that the adults caused trouble, but the children suffered it."


    Mrs. Xie reproached herself: "you say it''s my fault. I didn''t make a good investigation before looking for someone. As a result, such a thing happened."


    Although Mrs. Xiao has some problems in her mind, she has always been in harmony with Dafang. Mrs. Xie is the head mother of the family. She is fair in her work, and she doesn''t let the second room be slighted. Her sister-in-law has always been good at business and quantity, so she has some problems in her heart.


    "Don''t say that. You mean well too. Who knows how bad people can be."


    "That green willow is also a ruthless, you say must hang on a tree, the end of the world where there is no grass, Dalao is so good?"


    Xiao Baoxin was not so good at it, so he hated it even more.


    A woman''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea, not to mention a woman who was born into an official like Lvliu, but was reduced to dust. I thought I''d find my sweetheart ashore, but I''m happy again. The child is gone, and the man is gone


    No one knows what she''s thinking. She''s cruel and hot.


    "I mean, it''s worth it to be a man? Pity my Andu, so a little baby is implicated by his father and the master of his son. " Then Mrs. Xie took Mrs. Xiao''s hand.


    "When you say that our big room is making trouble, I really have no face to see you... It''s all my children who don''t worry, but it''s your two rooms who are tired. I''m so ashamed that I didn''t teach my children well."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded frequently, indicating that her mother was right. In addition to various subjective and objective reasons, Xiao miaoreng was innocent.


    With Mrs. Xie''s words, Mrs. Xiao''s mind is more or less balanced.


    "I haven''t told my sister-in-law that miaorong''s marriage is settled."


    "Yes? Who''s the little one? " As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Xie was dazzled and her eyes were bright.


    Mrs. Xiao said with a smile: "Xi Sanlang, the Minister of punishment, has a single name of Shao."


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao said it, Mrs. Xie remembered that she had seen it before. She was one year younger than Xiao Baoxin. When she was a child, she was tiger headed and tiger brained. She looked very likable.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment is an important official of the imperial court. In addition, the Xi family is also a big family. Mrs. Xie''s eyes are red. Her daughter has a Yang Shao who comes to propose marriage, but she is not interested in it yet.


    "Miaolong is a good family. I feel better. If this is delayed, I will die. How innocent the child is."


    "My sister-in-law is very serious. It''s a loss for all and a gain for all. It''s made by their brothers outside. If there is no uncle out there to fight and defend the country, I can tell where we all come from. "


    "But," said Mrs. Xiao, "is there more right and wrong in our family recently? Let''s go to the temple to worship and offer incense one day. I always feel that one thing is in a hurry. Is there anything to say? "

 Chapter 104

    In fact, Mrs. Xiao doesn''t need to say that Mrs. Xie has the heart to invite the senior monk to come to the mansion to have a good look at the calculation. How can their family make trouble? Everything can become a hot spot and attract the attention of the whole city.


    The main thing is that his family has become a hot spot, but nothing good.


    The sister-in-law and her sister-in-law agreed to go to Waguan temple outside the city to burn incense and worship Buddha on the first day of next month.


    "I have to trouble my sister-in-law for this matter. I''ll see if I''ve used it before. I think it''s good. Please keep an eye on it for me." With that, Mrs. Xie left.


    "I''ll go and find someone to keep an eye on for a few days, or Ando will be hungry."


    It really hurts to be a great grandson.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t wait for Mrs. Xie to leave, so she sent someone to the official office to inform Mr. Xiao and give an order to Jiankang.


    But she said that Mrs. Xie came and left in a hurry. She couldn''t help but pout for milk. After that, he didn''t go back to the big room. He went out of Xiao''s house directly around the corridor, got on the ox cart and went straight to Jianwu general''s house.


    But they didn''t go to ask for the blame. The two families made friends. When such a thing happened, the prophet said it was right.


    Mrs. Xie devoted herself to the aristocratic family, but she didn''t hold it high and step on it low. She was very friendly with the general''s wife. Otherwise, she couldn''t build her own family. The general''s wife introduced her to Mrs. Xie directly.


    General Jianwu''s wife is less than 30 years old, and she has a big stomach. When Mrs. Xie finished talking about Feng''s nurse, she apologized and blushed.


    I wanted to flatter my husband''s boss, but I sent a disaster to someone else. This is really flattering.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xie didn''t mean to blame her, and she comforted her again and again, saying that she would not hear from other places that she was full of thoughts.


    General Jianwu''s wife apologized and thanks again. Finally, she took out the two nannies she had prepared and gave one to Mrs. Xie¡ª¡ª


    "I guess I''ll have a baby these two days, or I''ll give it to my wife. That Chen''s surname was used by my sister-in-law before. It should be a clean one. I''ll pick it up when my wife has a suitable candidate. "


    It''s a solution to Mrs. Xie''s urgent need.


    When he left home, he remembered that general Jianwu had gone out to fight with Xiao Yun. He quickly told his wife the good news of the victory. As soon as he was happy, his wife had a stomachache and was about to have a baby.


    For a moment, general Jianwu''s family was full of people.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t know whether to go well or not. She was surprised to have Chen nainiang sent back to CAI. She was accompanied by general Jianwu''s wife''s sister-in-law until she was born.


    When Mrs. Xie returned to Xie''s house, it was already dark. General Jianwu''s wife gave birth to a son and then welcomed her husband back. It was a double happiness.


    The next day, Mrs. Xie prepared a gift to send the housekeeper to Jianwu general''s house.


    Within two days, the story of Xiao''s taking the nanny Feng to the government had spread. Once again, Xiao''s family was in the limelight. The story of Xiao Baoshan and Lvliu was turned over again, and the resentment between the Cai family and the Xiao family was brought up again. The Cai family was furious, but there was nothing to do. No one in the court doesn''t know that Xiao Yun has won the battle and won the victory. It''s not the best time to settle accounts with the Xiao family. The emperor is proud of Xiao Yun except for his serious troubles, so it''s impossible to cure the Xiao family.


    Who would have thought that the Cai family would suffer a dumb loss, but there was a good general, Mrs. Xie, who went to build the family of the military commander, leading to the early production of the master mother. It''s not like that. It''s said that Mrs. Xie has become a door-to-door accuser. General Jianwu''s wife let Mrs. Xie''s frightened child come out ahead of time. What''s more, Mrs. Xie didn''t give any heavy gifts the next day when she waited until the evening.


    Mrs. Xiao is arrogant and domineering. Her mother is so arrogant and domineering!


    This made Xie Fu very popular. He fell to the ground.


    Xiao Er Ye''s nose is not crooked. What''s the matter?


    As a censor Zhongcheng, he has real power. He lives by biting people every day. It''s a noble job to see who doesn''t like to see. But his family was not up to expectations. He pressed the lid of the pot and started again. Now he was walking on the road and wanted to stick to the wall. He was afraid that people would recognize him and poke him on the back.


    In officialdom, reputation is very important, but his reputation has been almost destroyed by the women in the backyard and the big man in the front yard.


    Second master Xiao was full of resentment, but when his elder brother was not there, he was not good at pointing fingers across the room. He just held his breath and put pressure on Jiankang to close the case quickly.


    He knew that as long as Lvliu didn''t catch him, there would be some news every few days, and Lvliu would emerge like a ghost, and Xiao''s house would become a laughing stock again, so he must arrest Lvliu.


    But green willow but as if the world disappeared in general, Jiankang Leng is search for seven or eight days, no progress.


    Xiao Baoshan is very angry. He not only hates it, but also fears it. He is afraid that the green willow will not know when it will appear, and what kind of gesture will be used to kill people. So I went to the government office of Jiankang department every day, and watched the progress of the case every day. I was very annoyed by Jiankang.


    Even when Emperor Yuheng heard the rumors, he couldn''t help saying to Wei Desheng, "what''s wrong with Xiao Aiqing''s family? Let''s talk about it. Why do you make such a fuss? I feel like I''ve heard all the bad news from his family in the past six months. "


    "Yes," Wei Desheng thought deeply. The whole Daliang is a believer in Buddhism, which means that emperor Yuheng is a devout believer, and Wei Desheng must be around him.


    "Xiao''s Dalao was a good official, and he was dismissed."


    This is a euphemism to remind him that his father, who is capable, has come back from victory. He can''t show it.


    Emperor Yuheng pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t get instant results. It seemed that he had no position in his life: "let''s talk about it." But in my heart, Xiao Baoshan has already made up his mind. I''m afraid that he will not be comfortable in Jiankang City, so it''s better to let him go and do a real job. It''s a mule or a horse. It''s only known when you take it out for a walk.


    The king of Jingling conspired against him. He had to change his feudal officials. He had to figure out what position he would give Xiao Baoshan.


    "That... Draw up an imperial edict for me. Pan Shuo performed well during the period of his removal, and he will be restored to his original post."


    Wei Desheng was stunned. He just mentioned Xiao''s Dalao, right?


    Right


    How can pan Shuo be restored to his original post?


    "Wei Desheng, are you deaf?" Yuheng emperor is not happy. He is fed up with Pan Shuo jumping up and down in the Empress Dowager''s palace. If he has something to do, he has nothing to do.


    That''s his mother. I need him to be filial?! Is there anything in the palace?


    It''s just for an official. It''s worth his time.

 Chapter 105

    Because Xie Wan had made it clear before that he was not afraid to be affected by Xiao Baoxin''s reputation. However, this matter is different from the past. One is related to the government, and the other is that the government is in a mess. It''s really not suitable for hospitality. Xiao Baoxin wrote a letter to explain.


    Xie Wan was not a small hearted person. When this happened in his family, he didn''t have the heart to greet the guests. So he wrote back the letter enthusiastically. Chu Lingzi was unwilling to be lonely and answered the letter. Although they didn''t get together, they got close to each other because of letters.


    Wang Qiang is older, both in person and in letters; Chu Lingzi likes running script, natural and unrestrained; Among them, Xie Wan is the most beautiful. She has learned the small regular script with hairpin, which is beautiful and smart.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin was glad that when she was young, Mrs. Xie had to make her master force her to practice calligraphy, so that she would not be afraid to write now.


    Even so, it''s just that she doesn''t show any timidity. Compared with the three noble daughters of the aristocratic family, her word is inferior, barely equal to Chu Lingzi. She is very informal. She is praised by Xie Wan for her strength and looks as bright as her people.


    The days passed slowly in the letters of the four little ladies.


    During this period, Xiao Jingai showed new ways to make friends with the royal family, either at the invitation of the princess or the county leader. Few people should not invite her.


    Now the second lady of Xiaofu has been granted the title of county leader by the emperor. It''s really the emperor''s relatives and relatives. It''s not easy for Mrs. Xiao to detain her.


    Moreover, Xiao miaoreng''s marriage has been settled. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary to fight with the head of Xingping county. That man is very thoughtful. After he became the head of Xingping County, he only respected her mother more than before, and did everything in face. If she takes her mother''s identity again, let alone what others say, Xiao Laoer will be the first to quit.


    Jumping up and down, Xiao Baoxin looks bad. In addition to communicating with Wang, Xie and Chu, he is always paying attention to Xiao Jingai.


    Until one evening, Caiwei came stealthily. Xiao Baoxin knew that it was time to close the net.


    "Amber said that they were not invited yesterday, but the second lady went to a wine shop and said that she wanted to buy it for Zhongcheng. But there met the king of Xin''an, who praised the filial piety of the second lady. The second lady was not very happy and left in a hurry. As a result, on the way back, I met another general Yang. Is that the General Yang who proposed marriage to his wife? "


    For Yang Shao, Caiwei naturally knows that he helped to set fire in Huaihua lane.


    Xiao Baoxin runs on Xiao Jingai with Yang Shao, and Caiwei is also a spectator. So when amber says that the general surnamed Yang is handsome, she intuitively thinks it''s Yang Shao.


    Sure enough, I want to rob my husband with their wife!


    "The second lady said that the eldest lady was very worried about the green willow. She often comforted... Bah, what a liar. When did she come to see the eldest lady? She would do anything for a man. Take Niangzi fight for the name of a county leader, and now borrow the name of Niangzi hook, take a man! Shame on you


    Xiao Baoxin speechless: "say the point."


    "I''m holding injustice for my wife." Caiwei explained in a low voice, and then said out loud: "then general Yang would help find Lvliu. Er Niang''s eyes were full of tears, so she didn''t cry. Thank you very much for General Yang. You come and I go to talk about them. It seems that I have an appointment to see you tomorrow. The second lady is going to draw the green willow for General Yang


    Well, it''s quite smart to fish for men, Xiao Baoxin nodded.


    Even if Yang Shao didn''t mean it, he was afraid that Xiao Jingai would make sense of it. If not, he could use more means


    Although it''s easy for Xiao Jingai to get out of the palace, Yang Shao is on duty in the palace, and he doesn''t have enough time. With limited resources, Xiao Jingai takes great pains to break through many obstacles.


    Although Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what kind of means she used, she sincerely admired her strength in recognizing death principles. No one could stop her dream of being the mother of a country.


    For this reason, I have risked my fame, my marriage and everything.


    Just, how can she make Xiao Jingai''s wish come true? Before she became the mother of a country, she thought about how to kill her people and give a little spark to burn the whole Xiaofu. Even to protect herself, she had to do her best to stop xiaojingai


    Not to mention today''s Xiao Jingai let her diaphragm should not.


    If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you''ll beat her until she can''t do it again!


    Xiao Baoxin Called Hibiscus: "did you keep the men''s clothes you used to go out of the house a while ago?"


    Hibiscus: what''s the matter? Which girl do you want to catch?


    It''s just a matter of fact.


    "Keep it." What I''m afraid of is that the eldest lady will give her such tasks again.


    Back in the ear room, he rummaged through the closet and beat Xiao Baoxin in front of him. Xiao Baoxin''s brow was so wrinkled that he could almost kill mosquitoes.


    It''s hard to try it on. It''s a little tight on the chest, but everything else is OK.


    So it is necessary to find a bandage, hard to wrap a few circles to barely see.


    "Lady''s face is a beauty even in men''s clothes." Caiwei said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    Xiao Baoxin liked to hear this: "this is not to pretend to be a man. Just wear it like this. Don''t be so ostentatious." Finish saying, tell Tang Li to iron clothes to wear tomorrow.


    The next day, sure enough, Xiao Jingai went out of the house early in the morning. Xiao Baoxin put on his men''s clothes and a spacious woman''s dress on the outside. He went out of the house in a bullock cart. When he went out of the house, he changed the woman''s clothes. The car didn''t sit any more, so his recognition was too high.


    Originally, the ox cart was not good at speed. She could keep up with it only by her long legs.


    As expected, Xiao Baoxin put on his men''s clothes and faced the sky, but he still could see that he was dressed up as a beautiful little lady, tall and pretty. For fear of being found, Xiao Baoxin didn''t come forward with hibiscus and Youmei, but followed him far away.


    Until this road more and more familiar, unexpectedly around to small long dry, to catch yuan Chen female dry Huaihua Lane last time!


    This is an appointment at home!


    Xiao Baoxin was astonished.


    Last time, thanks to Yang Shao''s secret help, Huaihua Lane might fall short. Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to have too much contact with him, so he took Xiao Baoshu to thank Yang Shao. Xiao Jingai''s attacking posture was obvious, but when he saw him, he went straight into the room, and his means were really good.


    Xiao Jingai got out of the car at the entrance of Huaihua lane and drove away without stopping.


    Xiao Jingai wore a water blue high waist skirt, and the power fence with soap gauze on his head hung down to his chest. Along with the Jasper and amber, I went to the deep alley.


    Jasper knocks on the door, but Yang Shao comes out to welcome the man into the house.


    Xiao Baoxin then leaned out and swaggered in.


    But in the middle of the walk, the door of the courtyard where yuan Chen was still catching something suddenly opened. Xiao Baoxin looked at Yuan Chen coming out from the inside with straight eyebrows. He was more surprised than her. His eyes were hanging out of his eyes, and his voice was distorted


    "Are you still here?"?! You''re not finished! "

 Chapter 106

    Looking at Yuan Chen''s clenched fists, his teeth creaking, Jun''s face covered with thick powder and his eyes watching him shake off the dregs, if it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s strength, he would have been desperate.


    Before he left his family, Yuan Chen was a gifted man in Jiankang city. He was young and popular, and was sought after by many young women; Now, we all know that he has a disordered relationship with men, and he still has talent, but he is far less cheerful and has a bad reputation than his private life.


    In addition, his mother came out for him and poisoned Xiao Baoxin. As a result, she hurt her little sister by mistake. He can''t get rid of the name of disaster. Tired, it''s hard for him to get married now. As soon as Mrs. Yin opened her mouth to test, she was pouted back directly. The kind-hearted ones are already being discussed in the Taoist family. If they are not kind, they will be sarcastic. If someone else''s little lady gets married, just guard against women. You can''t guard against all men and women in your family.


    It''s just that he quits his marriage with Xiao Baoxin. As a result, it''s hard for him to say anything about his marriage.


    He was separated from the relatives of the Zhou family, and the whole family took him as a monster. The Zhou family recognized him as a hook to his wife. Otherwise, a dignified little girl would not kill her for no reason. What''s more, they suspected that he was the one who encouraged her


    In a word, all sorts of circumstances can be excused, and he calculated all kinds of conspiracies.


    The selection of officials in Daliang was still the nine grade official law of the former dynasty. Each state and county set up dazhongzheng, which was reported to the Ministry of officials according to the nine grades. The Ministry of officials selected officials according to dazhongzheng''s recommendation grade.


    He is now 16 years old, and he is not yet at the age of becoming an official. He was not in a hurry at all. He has been trying to earn some fame these years, so as to lay the foundation for becoming an official in the future. However, he has made such scandals and lost his reputation.


    His mother''s father used to be a sacrificial drinker with high prestige. Many important officials in the court were his children.


    At that time, the Minister of the Ministry of official was Wang Tong, the head of the Wang family. He was the family uncle of Wang 17, who used to have a lot of friendship with him.


    In the past, Wang Shiqi or his help, but now when their dishonorable relationship is exposed, Wang Shiqi has been broken half of his leg around his home. Up to now, he hasn''t seen it in the market. I want to know what the Wang family means.


    He paved a good road of light, only thinking that when he was 18 years old, he would soar to the sky.


    Before flying half a day, Xiao Baoxin gave her a discount!


    Can he not hate it?!


    Every night he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, he would like to suck her bone marrow!


    Nowadays, enemies are very jealous when they meet¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want to do?! Want to fight? " You Mei Hengdao immediately went up to block Xiao Baoxin.


    Naturally, she knew that her mother had some Kung Fu, so she could not even beat a weak chicken. But in case of a fight, of course, she will do such rude work.


    At the sight of Mei, Yuan Chen subconsciously felt pain in his arm. It was this cheap maid who unloaded his arm last time!


    Yuan Chen dared not go forward in anger. He lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Baoxin, are you finished? My reputation is ruined by you. What else do you want to do?"


    "What on earth are you --"


    "Who is it?" Inside suddenly came out the tune, Laughter: "meet the old good?" Said from inside out of a generous and fat man.


    His body was wider than Xiao Baoxin''s four. When he walked, his body trembled. His facial features looked good, but when he was squeezed, he couldn''t see it.


    Xiao Baoxin


    This is yuan Chen. Is it too hard.


    From the man''s voice, Yuan Chen''s small expression of forbearance can be seen, this is what he needs, dare not offend, otherwise it will not suddenly stop, momentum closed clean. Give up your position respectfully.


    This man is in his twenties, and he is in splendid clothes. When he thinks about his size again, it''s a little difficult for Xiao Baoxin to guess who it is.


    The only one who can be fatter than the LIULANG of the Wang family and is in a high position is the emperor song Zhiyuan of Huaiyang.


    Huaiyang King lost his mother when he was young. He was raised in front of the Empress Dowager. Although he and Yuheng emperor were brothers of different mothers, they were very affectionate and filial to the Empress Dowager. Every three or five days, he went to the Empress Dowager to hang around and gather up anything good.


    If you want to say that emperor Yuheng is suspicious, his uncles and nephews are staring at him one by one, but he is very relieved of his younger brother. After he ascended the throne, he has become a senior official for many years. Now he is only twenty-one years old, and he is already one of the nine princes.


    It''s going to be dark if all his official positions are said once again.


    But it''s not enough to catch a small one. How can we meet yuan Chen and add a king of Huaiyang?


    Do you want to be so sad? Why does she always make a fuss when she has a little idea?


    "Lady Xiao?" Huaiyang Wang obviously met her and finally recognized her after staring at her for a long time. Later, he looked at Yuan Chen, which means "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Why do you have so much spare time to find... Chaoyu?" He looked at Xiao Baoxin with a smile. He only felt that Xiao Baoxin in men''s clothing had a different style. Plain noodles face the sky, which is much more refreshing and pleasant than yuan Chen with a thick layer of powder.


    It''s worthy of being the first beauty in Jiankang city. It''s suitable to wear heavy make-up and light make-up.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. Isn''t Mrs. Xiao going to bite us?" Yuan Chen said angrily.


    This is to call her a dog. The problem is that dogs don''t like you.


    "Mr. Yuan thinks too much. I came here to find my brother. I met you... Just by chance."


    Yuan Chen sneered: "what a coincidence?"


    Nonsense, it''s not so coincidental. Can you catch your girl again? It can be seen again, but does she have a position? Typically, he thinks too much that everyone is trying to harm him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Are you looking for Baoshu? Baoshu did make an appointment to come here to practice martial arts, but he hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t know what''s delayed on the way, has he? "


    Inside, the door of the penultimate courtyard suddenly opened, and Yang Shao strode over with a few strides to help.


    When I saw the king of Huaiyang, I was stunned. This is his top peak. He is in charge of the king of Huaiyang, and the king of Huaiyang is in charge of the emperor.


    Once again, Yuan Chen stood aside, what he didn''t understand, his stomach immediately straight diaphragmatic should, good hanging, didn''t vomit out on the spot. On weekdays, the king of Huaiyang looks like a dog. It turned out that he was a good man. Fortunately, Yuan Chen got one.


    It''s really... You can''t judge a man by his appearance, you can''t judge the sea by its ladle.


    "I''ve met the eleven kings in my humble position."


    The king of Huaiyang knew Yang Shao, and the man who defeated three Zhige generals by one enemy in the Imperial Palace spread all over the world, and he was rarely seen in front of his eyes. He picked to pick eyebrow, smile in meaningful: "so it is."


    You don''t have to talk about it. You can hear it.


    "The eleventh King misunderstood that the younger brother of Miss Xiao wanted to worship her humble position as a teacher. He came to her humble position every two days to practice martial arts. He thought that she had something urgent to look for him today." Yang Shao explained it in an unassuming and unassuming way.

 Chapter 107

    Yuan Chen: "I don''t know what General Yang thought King Xi misunderstood."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "naturally, I''m afraid that the eleventh king will listen to what Mr. Yuan just said and think that I''m following Mr. Yuan. Mr. Yuan''s reaction is rather exciting. At the beginning, Mr. Yuan was a cicada. He was so cool. Why do you pretend to be a victim today? "


    Have you ever used cicadas to talk about men?


    It''s a married woman who betrays her husband!


    "If you don''t understand idioms, please don''t use them indiscriminately." Yuan Chen forbeared.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Huaiyang king, I''m afraid that lady Xiao would lose her heart and get stiff. Yuan Chen really wants to fight with him face to face. What''s a misunderstanding¡ª¡ª


    At that time, his yard was set on fire. Yang Shao jumped out and pretended to be just and to be in charge of justice. Then he ran to Xiao''s house to propose marriage. Now, in the blue sky, a 14-year-old woman dressed as a man found his home!


    What''s so special? It''s all the love of chiguodi girl. What''s the misunderstanding?


    It''s their misunderstanding of the word misunderstanding, isn''t it?!


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''m crude and I don''t want to learn, so I won''t ask Mr. Yuan for advice. If you have something to do, please help yourself. " Finish saying, slightly a bow hand, be regarded as direct drive out a person.


    Yuan Chen really wanted to bite her.


    To catch up with Huaiyang king is to curse him. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Xiao Baoxin is used to being domineering, and she can let go of it. She doesn''t hold back a word to him.


    The Huaiyang king has a big pattern, so it''s natural that they won''t make little trouble.


    He said with a smile: "the king will go first, Mrs. Xiao... We are destined to meet again."


    It was not until the king of Huaiyang walked out of the lane and let go of the gate that the four bodyguards who came out behind him were officially exposed.


    Xiao Baoxin, Yang Shao: is it the bodyguard who protects him, or does he block the sword for the bodyguard.


    Xiao Baoxin shuddered, even at Yuan Chen''s place, the smile he earned was stiff to the corner of his mouth... So fat, don''t wink at him, it''s not easy to find his eyes!


    Yuan Chen is not blind. Naturally, he can see Huaiyang King''s little movements similar to the tune / emotion. Although he rolled over on a couch, he still had a lot to deal with.


    While walking, he turned back and glared at Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao.


    A couple of dogs!


    In fact, what''s different from him? On the surface, it''s beautiful, but on the back, it''s still a man and a woman? The only difference is that he is inferior, calculated and exposed; And they secretly poke, not caught in bed, just!


    Sooner or later, he will get back the humiliation they gave him!


    "Well, don''t look at it. It''s not yours to look at it again." Huaiyang Wang chuckles and looks back. Xiao Baoxin and Yang Shao stand opposite each other. They are a beautiful couple.


    It''s a pity that he gave a clandestine thump.


    "If you like it, why don''t you accept it?" Yuan Chen is very good at men''s and women''s affairs. How can he not see the meaning of silver evil in Huaiyang King''s eyes?


    The Huaiyang King laughs, "Chaoyu, but what''s the taste? In the past, I only knew that you were brilliant. You are a rare talent in Daliang. Today, I know that you are also a master in the room / art, which makes me linger. "


    Yuan Chen followed Huaiyang king to get on the cart pulled by two oxen. He looked simple on the outside, but was extremely luxurious and comfortable on the inside.


    "You can rest assured that without her, you will be the only one." Huaiyang Wang Diao / Xiao, three layers of meat on the jaw.


    Yuan Chen laughs: "I have a heart to heart relationship with the king, but I don''t care about it. Mrs. Xiao is vulgar, but it can''t be denied that her face is absolutely gorgeous. A smile and a anger can be both poetry and painting. "


    Huaiyang but smile not language.


    Yuan Chen knew he didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he stopped.


    "You should learn more from Xie Xian." What Huaiyang king wants to say is that he is far from Xie Xian.


    They are also cousins. Why are they so bad at political sense?


    He is a king in charge of Imperial Palace, Xiao Yun is a general of Hussars who is good at fighting. He has the heart of thieves, and he has to think about what the emperor is thinking.


    Originally, the emperor suspected that he was seriously ill. He ascended the throne and killed a number of clansmen. In recent years, he has been killed one after another. Can he live safely to the present high office and high salary? Do you think it all depends on his meat?


    In the past, I thought that yuan Chaoyu was a young and talented man. Given the time and the future, he might be another Xie Xian.


    As a result, today is such a day, shortsighted and small bellied.


    Where is the shadow of Xie Xian?


    But read in after all, two people have different feelings, just in-depth communication, said these words hurt people and no need, so Huaiyang Wang point so far.


    Yuan Chen was not an ignorant boy. He was influenced by his family when he was a teenager. He boasted that he was intelligent. He knew what Huaiyang Wang''s words meant. It''s just that the words have been exported, and recycling is not the same thing at all.


    "... king, forgive me. Chao Yu really let these two people suffer. He was angry for a moment."


    It''s better to admit your villain''s mind frankly than to bite to death.


    Huaiyang King: "you are still young, it is inevitable. Follow me and learn more. "


    "Yes."


    ££££££


    As Huaiyang King''s car drove farther and farther away, Yang Shaocai took his eyes back and calmly fell on Xiao Baoxin''s face, his eyes shining.


    "How can you find me at leisure, but what can I do for you?"


    He has a smile on the corner of his mouth and a long body. He is so open-minded that even Xiao Baoxin is convinced. He really has no crooked mind. Only Xiao Jingai has always had crooked mind.


    "I can''t do it if I don''t come. If I come later, if I''m seen by outsiders, I''m afraid the reputation of the second lady of Xiao''s house will be ruined by you." Xiao Baoxin glanced faintly at the half open door of the courtyard. There was no movement inside.


    Yang Shao a Leng, until this time on the surface just a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t get me wrong, madam. Your sister wants to help Xiaofu capture Lvliu as soon as possible, so as to solve the worries of madam." He said, "I know some friends in the world. Maybe I can help you."


    "She Mei is very good at finding people who can help."


    Xiao Baoxin looked inside with a smile instead of a smile: "can I go in and meet my sister?"


    Fool also know Xiao Baoxin is not happy, Yang Shao immediately at a loss, two hands together straight rub, then secretly cry bad. He wanted to help Xiao Baoxin, let her recite his good, but who knows face-to-face such a confrontation, how to feel is inexplicable guilty?


    "Yes, of course!" He''s thinking so fast that he''s already let him in¡° The humble house is simple and crude, which can''t be compared with your house... But I''m already looking for a house, and I want to change it to a bigger one. "


    Almost straight and she said, you don''t dislike, I give you a big house.

 Chapter 108

    Xiao Baoxin ignored him and walked into the yard.


    Yang Shao is in the west room. You Mei just opens the curtain and sees Jasper and amber in the inner room. It seems that what Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai are talking about is quite secret.


    When Yang Shao came in, he was confused, and his voice rose unconsciously


    "You just stayed in the room well, but now you run out?"


    Neither of the girls said a word. Jasper didn''t dare to spoil Xiao Jingai''s good deeds, while amber was a informer and didn''t want to do anything meaningless.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t listen to Yang Shao''s words. Youmei lifted the curtain and she went in.


    Xiao Jingai sat on the side of the table with half of his body tilted. From clothes to make-up, she was fine and beautiful. An open portrait of a person was placed on her hand. When she saw Xiao Baoxin coming in, her eyes were as poisoned as a poison.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Baoxin must have bribed people around her. Only then did he know that she was going to go out to see Yang Shao today!


    It shows that Xiao Baoxin never gave up persecution on her!


    "Sister..." Xiao Jingai got up slowly.


    "Single men and few women, living in the same room, that''s what the two women Xiao taught you?" Xiao Baoxin''s face is as deep as water, standing opposite Xiao Jingai. When Xiao Baoxin was higher, he was full of momentum.


    "I don''t think you want your reputation any more!"


    Xiao Jingai swallowed his anger and didn''t want to show his shyness in front of Yang Shao.


    After all, she is playing the banner of deep love with Xiao Baoxin sisters, all for people, can''t collapse, otherwise in the future in front of Yang Shao face can''t pick up.


    "Elder sister, I just want to share my worries for the government and elder sister."


    Xiao Baoxin laughed and saw through her tricks, but it doesn''t matter. You play your part, and I respect you.


    "Share your worries with your husband? Such an alley, such a yard, single men and few women together, you are thoroughly worried. "


    "- madam Xiao, we are innocent." Yang Shao can''t continue to let Xiao Baoxin misunderstand him. He invited a matchmaker to marry him. He can''t wait for his father to come back, but he has a scandal with his sister.


    "I also want to help. I want to catch Lvliu. As for coming to my humble home, I''m just worried about being seen outside, which will damage your sister''s reputation. " Of course, he was also afraid that his reputation would be damaged. In case something happened, he would have been high up to Xiao Baoxin.


    "Maybe I don''t have a good idea. I hope Mrs. Xiao will have a good idea." Yang Shao''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Baoxin, but she even gives him a stingy look.


    Yang Shao is worried.


    "Big lady..."


    "The room is too crowded. Let''s not all talk here. General Yang, I''m looking for my second wife. Now that I''ve found her, I won''t disturb her. "


    After Xiao Baoxin finished speaking, he took Xiao Jingai''s arm and went out.


    Inevitably, I heard a series of curses from Xiao Jingai, which only damaged her good deeds, such as good or bad.


    Xiao Baoxin breaks off Xiao Jingai''s arm and listens to Xiao Jingai''s scream. Without waiting for her reaction, Xiao Baoxin has already thrown people into Youmei''s arms.


    "When will your car come back to pick you up?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    At this time, amber said:


    "To the eldest lady, the second lady told the coachman to make two more circles and come back in an hour."


    Yang Shao looks at Xiao Jingai with an iron blue face in disbelief. He is a little girl who is soft and weak. How can his mind be so heavy? If he doesn''t understand now, he doesn''t have to work in the court.


    But he didn''t understand that Xiao Jingai, the lady of the royal family, was still the county head of the royal family. How could he deliberately use such means to him


    It''s too much in his mind.


    "Amber, how dare you slander your wife?" Jasper fought back.


    "Ah Jie has bought amber." Xiao Jingai sneered, and his lung was full of anger.


    Before Xiao Baoxin came into the house, she had admitted that Xiao Baoxin didn''t know about it. At this time, it''s not easy to pour any dirty water on others. Can''t you say that Xiao Baoxin''s consistent plot is to persecute himself? It is clear that she has been fighting against the banner of sisterhood. Yang Shao, who is close to her on this pretext, has no chance to talk about her sister''s disharmony.


    He digs his own hole and buries his own. Xiao Baoxin treats her well.


    It''s just that no one can get what she can''t get!


    "Sister, I''m doing it for you." Xiao Jingai cried with a whimper, as if he didn''t want money¡° Why do you insist on going your own way? "


    "I found general Yang, just hope that he can get the favor of elder sister through this matter. If you two become dependents, it''s the great fortune of the Xiao family... General Yang''s family background is not obvious, but don''t ask about the hero''s family background. Why don''t you not marry the children of your family?"


    "Elder sister, we Xiaofu are from a poor family. Why are you so rigidly involved in marriage? You know, it''s not even me! "


    Xiao Baoxin: "if you say one more word, don''t blame me for dragging you all the way back to Xiao''s house."


    In a word, the whole world is quiet.


    Xiao Jingai is going to vomit blood. She believes Xiao Baoxin can do it!


    "Amber, you go to find the coachman and ask him to take us back to our house immediately." At Xiao Baoxin''s command, amber rushed out of the yard and didn''t dare to stay more.


    Xiao Jingai is shut up, but she said every word into Yang Shao''s heart and lungs, grasp his viscera pain.


    "Madam, it''s autumn and it''s a bit cold. It''s better to wait in the room. If it''s inconvenient for the eldest lady, I''ll keep it outside. If I don''t go in, that''s it. " He said, but there was no difference in his face.


    But others could not see it, but Xiao Jingai could see that his eyes were cold.


    Hehe, no one knows this man better than her.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head. "It''s my fault to disturb you. How can I occupy the nest again? General Yang doesn''t have to be polite. It was me and ER Niang who brought trouble to him. "


    She didn''t explain Xiao Jingai''s slander. She didn''t need to explain him at all.


    "Don''t say that, big lady. I''m not thoughtful..."


    Before Yang Shao''s voice fell, he heard the sound of amber coming back outside, and the car arrived at the door.


    It turned out that the coachman went out to Gong and found a place to park the ox cart. It was not far from here.


    "Excuse me, general, then we''ll leave."


    Xiao Baoxin gives a little blessing and takes the lead out of the yard. Before Hibiscus opens the window, Yang Shao rushes forward¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, I sincerely want to marry you." He lowered his head and stared at Xiao Baoxin for a moment. Only he knew that he could hardly breathe when he said this.


    "I don''t have a great family, but I have a heart. If I am lucky enough to be pitied by the eldest lady in my life, I will try my best to be kind to her, even if I have to die. "

 Chapter 109

    At this time, it was early autumn, the sun was not so strong as summer, and it was warm on Yang Shao. His eyebrows and eyes seem to be covered with a layer of soft gauze. His eyes are deep and sincere, like an ancient well.


    His long body is jade standing, completely disappeared in the past natural uninhibited, the body is very tight.


    Because of his voice, the air was suddenly silent.


    Yes, she has.


    Xiao Jingai''s lips began to sneer. In her previous life, she had heard Xiao Baoxin speak to her about Yang Shao''s oath with bright eyes. She remembers that the day before yesterday she had spent the night with Yang Shao.


    "Sorry."? Xiao Baoxin shook his head, "I have no intention of being a general. I hope the general will not waste time on me."


    With that, she made a look in her eyes. After Mei knew it, she lifted up the curtain of the cart again. She stepped on the ox cart two steps without looking back.


    Xiao Jingai asked Youmei to carry her to the car. She took care of her identity as the head of Xingping county.


    But it was enough to be a humiliation for her life.


    The ox cart moved slowly, and four maids followed him outside. Before he could get out of the alley, Yang Shao suddenly caught up with him with several arrow steps


    "Lady, stay!" He said, his face flushed: "big lady... I really sincerely want to marry you. I hope you will think twice."


    Xiao Baoxin tapped on the board and the ox cart stopped.


    "General Yang, I know you sincerely want to marry, but I really don''t want to. It''s no use saying more, general So far, she refused everything. What else do you want her to say?


    If she could change her mind in a few words, she would not refuse him so firmly.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai and knowing some messy things in his previous life, they might have.


    After all, she didn''t care about her family background, only about her character, ability and appearance.


    Yang Shao is handsome, heroic and straightforward. It''s true that I can''t hide my affection for her. I can''t resist the rumors of Jiankang city to ask for marriage from Xiao Fu. If I can''t get married once, I''ll ask her to marry me in person, which is full of sincerity.


    It can be seen that she once chose him, but she was not completely dazzled or helpless.


    But she knew the ending early from Xiao Jingai, and everything was no longer the same.


    Maybe they had too little experience together in the past life. Today, he allowed Xiao Jingai to go to his home alone, but she couldn''t watch them.


    Yang Shao is a martial arts practitioner. He may feel that he is just careless, but he is so careless. The end result is that he confines his widowed sister-in-law to the couch.


    If Xiao Baoxin still dares to marry now, he will dare to sleep Xiao Jingai again.


    There are thieves for a thousand days, but there are no thieves for a thousand days.


    Is she married, or is she determined to contribute to the change of the dynasty?


    "... is it because of Xie Xianxie?" Yang Shao couldn''t help but ask. He clenched his fists, and his veins were about to burst out.


    Xiao Baoxin: "I have nothing to do with General Yang."


    With that, he knocked on the board, and the ox cart drove slowly again, all the way around the downtown area of changganli. Yang Shao never came after him again, and neither of the sisters in the car spoke.


    After crossing the Qingxi bridge, Xiao Jingai told the driver to stop


    "I have something to say with my sister. You are far away."


    Xiao Baoxin: "no, go back to the government directly."


    "I said stop!" Xiao Jingai changed Yang Shao''s low browed and pitiful appearance and said, "I''m the head of Xingping County!"


    Oh, finally think of taking the name to press people?


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know what kind of expression the Xingping county leader, who knows that his sister is deeply in love with him, will have when he runs to the man''s house with his maid alone."


    I really think that if she doesn''t mention it, others don''t know what name she is the county leader?


    Dare to fight her now?


    Xiao Jingai tore Xiao Baoxin''s heart. Is it so easy for her to catch up with Yang Shao? How much thought and how much talk did it take her? Xiao Baoxin destroyed the door. She didn''t want it, and she didn''t want it!


    "Maybe it will, and I''m not sure." Xiao Jingai sneers.


    "Yes, you don''t want a face." Xiao Baoxin has no pressure on Xiao Jingai. In terms of her mouth, she has never convinced anyone. In terms of her fists, Xiao Jingai has only received her share.


    "It''s just that it doesn''t matter whether you want your face or not. The Xiao family still needs a face."


    Xiao Jingai''s face turned red: "Xiao Baoxin, who do you think is shameless?"


    "You don''t understand people''s words now? Don''t worry, I don''t want Yang Shao, but you don''t want to either. Just die of your heart. "


    "You finally told the truth!" Xiao Jingai grits her teeth. Her reason makes Xiao Baoxin angry. She forgets all about the maid coachman''s


    "You''re reborn, aren''t you?"


    "So, all of a sudden, you hate me, and you can''t get down to me in front of everyone!"


    "So you don''t want Yang Shao. You know he changed his Dynasty later."


    Can the change of dynasties be publicized?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyelids leapt. He watched Xiao Jingai fall into a frenzy, and he was about to say that he lost his mind. He quickly came forward to cover her mouth and said:


    "All of you, get out of the way."


    As soon as the outsider looked inside, he was about to hit a place. He stopped being involved and ran away.


    Youmei and hibiscus have a big heart. Their mother hasn''t suffered any losses yet. They just let them go. But Biyu can''t do it. The eldest lady is so fierce and arrogant that she dares to beat even the young master of the aristocratic family. The second lady is so weak that she can''t lay her hands on the chicken. It''s not the only way to fight.


    "Big lady"


    Mei and hibiscus covered their mouths one by one, picked them up and walked away.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Baoxin was born again!"


    "Why? Why did God let me be reborn and let Xiao Baoxin follow me back? "


    The hatred of past life and present life is not the same. She wants to see if Xiao Baoxin can still look down on the world without Yang Shao and trample on her all her life!


    "Take care of your own mouth, don''t take the whole Xiao family as a backing!" Xiao Baoxin cold tunnel.


    Xiao Jingai made sure that Xiao Baoxin was reborn, so he had no scruples.


    After a lifetime of fighting, she would not show her kindness and tear her face completely.


    "Without Yang Shao, the Xiao family will be finished sooner or later!" She was stronger than Xiao Baoxin, straightened her chest and raised her neck: "do you think you can turn the tide and save the Xiao family by yourself? What will be the trend of Fu mansion? Xiao Baoxin, you think highly of yourself


    "Xiao Bao is confident, arrogant and disdains to be perfunctory with Yang Shao. If you don''t want to marry him again, don''t disturb me! I don''t dislike his three wives and four concubines. I''m willing to marry him! "


    "I just hope you don''t drag me down. You should know that as soon as the emperor dies and the prince ascends the throne, there will be little time for the great uncle. Without the great uncle, the Xiao family will collapse quickly --"


    "Do you think Xie Xian can save the Xiao family by going to court?"


    "You don''t want Yang Shao, don''t you still want Xie Xian to stand for you?"


    "Xie Xian doesn''t have many years to live. Even if you plan to block his death with your previous life experience, how many years can his body survive and block the storm for the Xiao family?"


    "If we don''t hold Yang Shao''s heart at this time, how many old feelings do you think he will care about when he ascends the throne?"

 Chapter 110

    Xiao Baoxin didn''t show it on the face, but he was agitated in his heart.


    Xiao Jingai is born again, she knows, but other bits of information are only occasionally available, and make complaints about the timing of the day.


    It''s even more difficult to know exactly some information or specific information.


    It''s rare that Xiao Jingai''s state of mind broke today. He tore his face with her and revealed such things at once.


    The amount of information is a little explosive.


    ¡­¡­


    "With me, I won''t let my father have an accident." Xiaobao channel.


    Xiao Jingai''s provocative eyes: "how, do you still want to prevent the crown prince from ascending the throne by yourself?"


    That is to say, her father did not die on the battlefield, but was killed by the prince¡° How do you know if you don''t try? "


    "Try? What do you try? Is that Xie Xian? " Xiao Jingai sneered, "do you really think that when he plans strategies and helps Yang Shao many times, he can control the emperor''s will to change the prince? That''s the prince. Even if the emperor is disappointed with him, he won''t be abandoned in the end. "


    "Why does Xie Xian have so much energy?"


    "Instead of going against the sky and hitting the stone with eggs, we should follow the trend and be good at observing the will of heaven. Sister


    If we say that Xiao Baoxin''s love for Xiao was just a sister who had climbed the bed of her brother-in-law before, now we can see her again, it''s almost out of anger.


    Xiao Jingai knew that the Xiao family was going to fall and that his father would be killed by the prince, so he kept his mouth shut and had nothing to do with her. The life of her father and Xiao''s family is no more valuable than a mole ant in Xiao''s eyes.


    No matter who is right or who is wrong, does Xiao Jingai not know the truth that every loss is equal to every loss, and every gain is equal to every gain?


    Xiao''s family has fallen. What''s the good for her?


    She thought of only Yang Shao, only the mother of the world, without effort to share the fruits of Yang Shao''s victory.


    As for the coming troubled times, endless killing, social unrest, in her eyes, are just her mother to the world''s position. It''s true, but not painful, even like the scenery along the way from Yang Shao''s home to Xiao Fu. It''s just scenery.


    No threat to her, no threat to Yang Shao chiqi surprised the road of the wind and cloud, in her eyes nothing is important.


    What kind of blood, what kind of family, it''s all bullshit.


    "Pa!" Xiao Baoxin raised his hand and slapped Xiao Jingai. This slap almost exhausted all her strength, Xiao Jingai only felt her head humming, and her face became red and swollen quickly.


    "What do you think of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Jingai covered his face and looked at Xiao Baoxin with a sneer


    "Nothing. In your parents'' eyes, you are the only one; in Xiao''s eyes, her daughter Xiao miaoreng is the only one; in my father''s eyes, power is the only one


    "They are all on your side, they all condemn me, but who knows my difficulty?"


    "In Ho Fu, where were you when I was humiliated and tortured? I finally had a chance to get ahead. Yang Shao took a fancy to me. I had a dependence for the rest of my life. None of you even thought about it for me


    "Sisters serve husband together. It''s everywhere in history. I''m not the only one!"


    "But you can''t tolerate me. You don''t just ignore me. You try your best to suppress me. Xiao even pointed to his nose and called me shameless. I don''t know the shame. Do you know the shame that you are engaged with Yang Shao? "


    "Well, I''ll take what you do to me. However, you have lived once, and you don''t want to be with Yang Shao any more. Why can''t you let me be with him? You don''t want what you don''t want, and you don''t want it from me? "


    "Isn''t it enough that you robbed my son in a previous life, made him not recognize me as a biological mother, and made your son a pawn?"


    Xiao Jingai''s voice was higher and louder than before. The more he said it, the more excited he was.


    On the contrary, Xiao Baoxin calmed down.


    What can she say to such a product that confuses black and white, right and wrong, and selfishness?


    "Nature is not enough." She suddenly laughed, her eyes full of irony¡° If you have the courage to climb my brother-in-law''s bed, you should be prepared to bear my anger. How easy is my husband''s bed for you to climb? "


    "Yang Shao, I don''t want it, but you never want it!"


    "Xiao Baoxin!" Xiao Jingai screams. She can hear Jasper clearly in the distance, but even if she is in a hurry and Youmei is holding her hand tightly, she can''t go alone.


    "I don''t know what Providence is. As long as I''m here, I won''t allow anyone to hurt my family." Xiao Baoxin said coldly¡° I still have enough time. "


    Xiao Jingai just wanted to laugh, "it''s only more than three years, less than four years. Does a Jie think too much of herself? Do you really think that you are still the queen who is high above the world, and countless people are saddled with you? "


    It turned out that there was only more than three years left


    Xiao Baoxin squints his eyes and leans his head forward slightly. Xiao Jingai subconsciously hides behind and sticks his back to the car board.


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut, and today you''re so indifferent that it''s known all over the world. Do you believe I cut your tongue? What changes of dynasties and so on, give me back to the stomach! Once this word spreads out, you a few brains are not enough to drop! "


    Xiao Jingai wanted to give her a hard reply, but because Xiao Baoxin was so powerful, her eyes were fixed on her, as if she would strangle her if she made any more noise. She could only give a non repudiation hum.


    She always knew that Xiao Baoxin was stubborn.


    She dares to work face to face. Xiao Baoxin dares to do what she says. That''s what she is!


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at her coldly, picked up the curtain and said, "go back to the mansion."


    As soon as he saw Xiao Baoxin''s order, he ran to the front of the car to drive the cattle. Mei and hibiscus were escorting Jasper, while amber was following quietly. His sense of existence was almost zero.


    Back in Xiao''s house, Xiao Bao believes Hibiscus to invite Mrs. Xiao, the second wife. He takes Xiao Jingai and goes to the main courtyard.


    Looking for people these days, I finally found two innocent nannies. They were all sent to the door by the wife who was usually friendly when she heard about the Xiao family. Mrs. Xie this time for the sake of propriety, the housekeeper carefully checked the two people''s grandparents and grandchildren three generations, this will be assured to bring people in.


    As he was lecturing, he planned to send the man to Cai''s house. Then he saw Xiao Bao enter the house, followed by Xiao Jingai with a swollen face and a small steamed bun.


    Mrs. Xie''s heart suddenly straight arc, recently she saw Baoxin and respect and love discord, but how to beat people?


    As soon as I saw Xiao Jingai''s little face, I knew that he had a strong hand. I had confirmed that his eyes were the one who was beaten by his daughter.


    "Why are you two so idle and coming to me?" Mrs. Xie hesitantly waved back all the people in the room and ordered sister-in-law Zhang to send the two nannies to CAI.


    Xiao Jingai''s smile was ironic. It was his mother.


    She didn''t believe that her face was so swollen that she couldn''t see it. She was not blind, but she covered it for Xiao Baoxin.


    Why should she plan for such a family!

 Chapter 111

    Mrs. Xie: "Baoxin, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Xiao Baoxin let her mother ask this question, so she broke the gong and laughed on the spot.


    That''s what her mother could ask.


    "I''ll talk with you when the second aunt comes."


    Mrs. Xie: why does the girl talk with a straight face, and her mother''s heart is shivering? Solution.


    Then he looked at Xiao Jingai, who had been sitting on the embroidery pier without saying a word since she entered the room, and immediately felt that she must have made some mistake, otherwise her daughter would not have been so angry and her face would have been swollen.


    Her daughter, she knows, is not unreasonable and bullying.


    Her face is swollen like a pig''s head. What''s wrong with that? I think she was beaten by heaven, but she didn''t beat her face.


    My daughter must be so angry.


    Mrs. Xie is here, thinking and looking, sipping the warm tea. It''s nearly a fragrant time before Mrs. Xiao comes in like a gust of wind.


    As soon as she saw the situation in the room and was ready, she subconsciously slowed down and slowly sat down next to Mrs. Xie.


    "What''s the matter with me? Just now I was having a rest in the room. I gathered my hair and then I came here. Are you two... Having a quarrel


    Xiao Jingai finally sneered


    "Look at my face, ladies, it seems that I''ve been beaten for making trouble?"


    "Yes, if it''s just awkward, how can I lay such a heavy hand?" At this time, Xiao Baoxin is calm and gets too much information from Xiao Jingai. She urgently needs to calm down and make a longer-term plan for the future. She has no time to entangle with Xiao Jingai here.


    "Er Niang asked me about Yang Shao many times. In private, I advised her to be decent. In order to prevent her from making mistakes carelessly, I told amber to admonish Er Niang more. As a result, er Niang actually made an appointment with Yang Shao in private today and went directly to other people''s home. I just heard about amber, so I found her. Sure enough, she was there. "


    "I''ll bring them back. There''s nothing else to do with calling Er auntie. It''s just for the sake of Xiao Fu''s reputation. Don''t let Er Niang walk around, so as not to be rude to outsiders."


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao looked at each other.


    Mrs. Xiao has some psychological preparation. In the past, the eldest lady talked to Xiao miaoreng, saying that Er Niang''s heart is full of spring, and she is very concerned about a foreigner surnamed Yang. She did not expect that Xiao Jingai was bold enough to go to someone''s house to meet her husband!


    "Yang Shao?" Mrs. Xie suspected that she had something wrong with her ears, so she was a bad listener¡° Yang Shao, who proposed to you? "


    "Yang Shao, who asked Mrs. Wu of Pan mansion to be a matchmaker?"


    Mrs. Xie is already angry. She doesn''t care whether the county leader is a county leader or a sister. Who doesn''t know that Yang Shao, the general of Zhige, who was personally granted by the emperor, is young and promising. She has proposed to their eldest lady and invited the matchmaker to the door early?


    Xiao Jingai''s private meeting with Yang Shao¡ª¡ª


    What kind of dog are these?!


    "Er Niang, what''s the matter?" It''s asking, but the tone is asking.


    Said the good sisterhood, who digs the corner to have her digs?


    Is it so easy for Baoxin to take the initiative to get married?!


    "You... The Yang Shao who will propose marriage to the eldest lady?" Mrs. Shaw can''t believe it. Looking at the soft and weak, arrogant, unexpectedly so wave ah?


    I think she''s jumping up and down to get close to the palace these days. Unexpectedly, she''s going to hook up with Xiao Langjun.


    Xiao Fu''s face is blue. If it''s publicized, will they want the face of Xiao family? What will her wonderful wife''s family think of their family?


    "Xiao Jingai, how dare you! Over the years, I pity you for losing your mother when you were young. I''m lonely and arrogant, and I don''t care about neglecting your stepmother. But I don''t want to pamper you and do such immoral things


    Without more than one question, she was directly convicted. It was Xiao Baoxin''s mother and her stepmother, whom Xiao Jingai loved.


    But she can''t admit it!


    Xiao Jingai got up and knelt down to the ground with a plop, and her tears came down. The tears crossed her swollen half face, and she was still in pain: "sister, I can''t bear such a heavy crime. Jingai also wants to share the worries of the government and arrest Lvliu as soon as possible. "


    "Yesterday, I went to buy wine for my father. On the way home, I ran into general Yang. General Yang cared about her and said he wanted to do his best, but he didn''t know what the green willow looked like. Knowing that General Yang was determined to stand out for her, I took the matter down. I went back to my house to inquire about the features of Lvliu. I drew a picture and sent it to General Yang''s house today. "


    "I''m also a member of the family, and I don''t want to be ridiculed in our family... Sanniang just got married, so I can''t make any changes because of Lvliu."


    In a word, he pointed the spearhead at Xiao''s mansion.


    Want to convict her?


    She won''t make them feel better either!


    Who is the reason why the Xiao family became the laughing stock of Jiankang city? Xiao Baoshan, Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoxin, the three children in the big room, are going further and further on the road of discrediting the Xiao family. They have nothing to do with Xiao Jingai.


    But it''s their two rooms that are involved!


    Now you want to throw dirty water on her? OK, it''s dirty. No one wants to clean it.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xiao didn''t look good on her face. But in the end, Xiao Jingai didn''t turn over to Dafang because of his words. They really did it.


    When Xiao was in the limelight, he brought honor to the whole Xiao family. Now Xiao''s big house has become a laughing stock, and they are also suffering.


    "So, do you go to Yang Shao''s house, or do you ignore your own reputation for the sake of our Xiao family''s reputation, and give up the ego to become the ego?" Xiao Baoxin sneered


    "As you said, can''t you send a maid to send the painting?"


    "When I got there, I shared a room with Yang Shao, and told the coachman to make a detour. I didn''t pick you up until an hour later. It''s all fake?"


    "The coachman is waiting in the house. Do you want to call him to confront him?"


    Xiao Baoxin was aggressive.


    Even if Xiao Jingai can say that the evidence is in her hands, Xiao Jingai''s day will not be broken.


    "I''m painstaking. What can I do if my sister doesn''t pity me?" Xiao Jingai wiped her tears and sighed: "don''t say it''s a coachman. All the girls around me are sincere to ah Jie. I don''t blame ah Jie for her vicious means. I only blame my childish ideas. I think that if people change their hearts, they can always be sincere in return."


    What coachman, what tone, who is willing to recognize who let, anyway, she does not recognize.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Bao Xiao is the boss, and she has the final say.


    "It''s just that I''m carrying two maids. I can''t get in and out of my house for more than three steps. It''s the same when I get along with General Yang. But I don''t dare to compare with elder sister. I quarrel with Xie Xian at Qingxi bridge and throw myself in my arms... But I know what I hear in the street, how many eyes are staring at me, and how many mouths are spreading. "


    Xiao Jingai directly drags Xiao Baoxin into the water. Who is more noble than who?

 Chapter 112

    These days, Xiaofu is not peaceful. Mrs. Xie is in the aftershock caused by Lvliu. On the one hand, she is busy with the choice of nanny caused by fengnang. On the other hand, Xiaofu falls into the whirlpool of public opinion and is ridiculed by the crowd again. She can''t hide in the house. Even if she has the energy, she won''t inquire about any rumors about Xiaofu.


    Even Andou''s full moon wine was hastily held, and the whole family''s mind was not there.


    Even if the servants heard rumors, they would not have a high brow and low eyes to poke the matter to Mrs. Xie. As for other people, let''s not say if there is anyone who wants to talk to her, Mrs. Xie doesn''t give her a chance to talk to her. She is honest and honest in the house. She doesn''t attend or invite any banquet, so the communication is in a vacuum.


    Hearing Xiao Jingai''s accusation, Mrs. Xie was so stimulated that she threw the tea cup at her subconsciously. Fortunately, her hands were so excited that they shivered and didn''t have enough strength. She only hit half a foot in front of Xiao Jingai, and the tea splashed on her skirt.


    "Shut up! If you are morally corrupt yourself, you have to spit out blood and slander your sister! "


    "Sister always has a clear sense of love and hate. She dares to do it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder sister if I have slandered her by spitting out blood. " Xiao Jingai''s eyebrows were low and her eyes were closed.


    Xiao Baoxin sneered. This is a broken jar. Knowing what she said in front of these people, no one would believe her, and no one would even explain it - you said I was morally corrupt, and your daughter was only more corrupt than me, so she threw herself in her arms.


    What''s the matter? At least Xie Xian didn''t have an engagement with anyone and didn''t mention marriage to any family. The relationship between men and women is very innocent.


    "I didn''t take you back to my house to listen to your free talk here."


    Finish saying to Xie Fu humanity: "if Yang Shao invite a person to come again, trouble Niang still refused, such a man I dare not want."


    Mrs. Xie''s heart was suddenly cool.


    It''s not because she refused Yang Shao''s request for marriage. Can her daughter not understand it? She didn''t pay attention to the second lady. She didn''t know what she meant?


    That''s what they say.


    But in the presence of Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Jingai, she couldn''t get rid of her daughter. She just gritted her teeth


    "How dare he come!"!? We don''t dare to be such a person. " If she doesn''t fight him out, she''s self-contained. It''s not a good bird to ask her daughter to marry her and let the little lady go into the house!


    "There is also the second lady," Xiao Baoxin told Xiao Fu, "the second lady is stubborn. In order to prevent her from being dishonest, please take care of her. Don''t let her go out at leisure."


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao looked at each other, but they were all right about their work arrangements.


    Xiao Baoxin: "Er Niang dares to do such things. The servants around her don''t have any advice and reminders. Among them, there are still people running around for ER Niang. As long as these people are still there, er Niang can''t accept them. So she will send them to Chuang Tzu and give er Niang a new batch."


    This is to put Xiao Jingai under house arrest in disguise.


    Only this time was different from the last time when Mrs. Xiao asked her to call her sick. Last time, it was just Xiao Jingai''s intention, and Xiao Baoxin blew the wind away. This time, people were actually blocked in the house, and the evidence was solid.


    Xiao Jingai''s eyes were poisoned, and Xiao Baoxin was so superior in his previous life.


    She doesn''t need anyone else. She can buy it in the future, but Jasper is different. There is only one who is loyal to her in the past and this life!


    On both occasions, Xiao Baoxin drove Jasper away from her.


    She had been married before, and the dowry should be in her hand. Although the he family is in chaos, she is not poor in money. She moved from the he family to the Yang family, and her dowry is always in her own hands.


    But now it is not the same, she Yunying not married, these years dowry in Mrs. Xiao''s hands, she can''t touch. There''s no place for Jasper.


    "Xiao Baoxin, if you aim at me, you''ll come at me. Why bother some servants?"


    "Er Niang, who are you yelling at? If there are still elders here, you can yell with your elder sister and call her by her name. I think you are not only homesick, but also have your brain burned out? " Mrs. Xie is not happy. At a young age, she knew how to hook up with her future brother-in-law. When she was wrong, she didn''t recognize her and yelled. She used to be gentle and quiet. She was blind!


    Where gentle and quiet, clear hidden female stem, wave / swing into sex.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was bashful. Although she was not born to her, she was also the legitimate mother in name. It was her who didn''t educate well and was talked about by others.


    "Er Niang, don''t you stop! Do you have something to say here? It seems that in the past, I really indulged you too much - come on, take the second lady back to me! "


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law," Xie Furen said, "although you are also the mother of Er Niang, you didn''t come out of your stomach. In the past, I knew your difficulties. It''s hard to handle the lighter and heavier ones. But if Er Niang doesn''t correct her mistake in time, I''m afraid it will hurt her in the future. "


    "The matter of Er Niang is also my fault. I didn''t find it in time. As a housewife, I''m duty bound. I''ll choose the people around Er Niang and send them to you. You can watch them and stay."


    "Er Niang is still young. Why do we have to teach her well?"


    Mrs. Xiao was not happy to hear it at first, but later she thought it was better.


    Nothing else is good. At least Xiao''s eldest son will let him deal with it, so that he won''t have to look for old accounts and think that she has treated Xiao Jingai harshly.


    This time, I can''t see the long room. I have to take care of your daughter.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to be in charge of the family. She was waiting to die every day. Other people had arranged it. It was very good.


    The two wives of the Xiao family hit it off immediately, but they didn''t care what Xiao Jingai thought, so they went back to her yard. It''s not worth half a day at all. People in and out of the yard have been changed.


    What kind of Jasper, Xiao Jingai didn''t even see her face before she left.


    Xiao Jingai: "Xiao Baoxin, I will step on you one day!"


    "Er Niang Zi, you''d better save yourself. As far as our eldest lady is concerned, she broke your leg before you stepped on her feet." Caiwei laughingly picks the curtain from the outer room and comes in, followed by two boys, each holding a thick pile of books.


    "This is my wife''s favorite Buddhist scriptures, filial piety scriptures, three character scriptures... All kinds of scriptures. My wife said that the second lady''s nature is not bad. Maybe she got something. If it''s OK, I''d better copy more Buddhist scriptures to eliminate the filth. It will be OK."


    "If you copy three thousand words of Buddhist Scriptures every day, your servants will send them to your wife. If you don''t have three thousand words one day, there will be no food in the evening."


    Xiao Jingai was furious: "I''m the Lord of the county granted by the emperor! How dare you treat me so harshly


    Caiwei still said with a smile: "my wife said that this is not to treat the county head harshly, it''s for the good of the county head. If the emperor knows what the county leader has done, he will only blame our wife for being too gentle and not more severe. "


    "... I won''t disturb the second lady to copy scriptures." With that, he turned and left¡° The lady said, "we''ll start copying scriptures today."


    Xiao Jingai falls.


    Just say she''ll be hungry for one day! It''s not the end of the day now. Even if you have eight hands, you can''t finish the 3000 word Sutra before dinner!


    When Temo was half a hundred years old, there was a big boat in the sewer!

 Chapter 113

    After Xiao Jingai was sent away, Mrs. Xie left Xiao Baoxin behind. All the maid women were banished outside. There were only two women in the room. Mrs. Xie didn''t hide and tuck them in. She poured a glass of water and was bored.


    Can choke her, choke her chest.


    "Baoxin, tell me what happened to Xie Xian?" Mrs. Xie is heartbroken¡° You, you really went to Qingxi bridge with him? "


    Xiao Baoxin said frankly: "yes. I came back from Xiefu on the Qiqiao festival that day. He happened to meet me. He thought it was too late and the road was not safe, so he escorted me all the way back to Xiefu. "


    It''s not safe on the road?


    "I''ve brought you two of the best Kung Fu in the mansion, haven''t I?"


    "Xie Xian doesn''t know."


    Well, I think Xie Xian knows how to pity xiangxiyu.


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t think that if her daughter is good at Kung Fu, she doesn''t need to be protected. Who knows what the bad guys are? It''s not that there is no Kung Fu in the bad guys.


    But, how to protect to pull together? Who is not safe?


    "You tell my mother - is he pulling you?" Mrs. Xie is very sorry when she asks her questions. Her daughter is so strong that if she sticks up, she can kick him into the river and feed the fish.


    Forget it. She doesn''t want to hear it.


    "Daughter, Xie Xian can''t do it. Don''t say that his mother doesn''t respect you. He can''t do it."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mother has always been a fan of the Xie family. How about the Xie family? How about the child''s ability? Why can''t she do it now?


    "Don''t just look at people''s faces. Do you still care about the beauty of others when you say you look like this? Almost. First of all, Xie Xian''s aristocracy, the aristocracy of the aristocracy, that is to say, the aristocracy of Daliang has been oppressing the aristocracy these years. Otherwise, they would not have paid attention to the emperor before, and we can''t stand up to him. "


    "Besides... Besides, Xie Xian can only look at it from a distance, not near it." Mrs. Xie disagreed in all aspects.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "mother, I''m used to seeing things by myself. If I find someone who doesn''t like me, I''ll face the diaphragm all day."


    "..." get out!


    I haven''t heard of any little lady who asked her husband to be good-looking.


    Mrs. Xie scratched her ears and gills in a hurry. The child''s idea is too big and there are some bad things. She was not satisfied with her marriage, but she was upset; I don''t care about those who propose marriage. It''s yellow¡ª¡ª


    After all, both of them are inappropriate, but... What should Xie Xian do.


    Agree or disagree?


    Mrs. Xie is in a tangle.


    "Niang, don''t you and dad always want to find a family to marry?" Xiao Baoxin''s understatement seems to be saying that you don''t want to buy this hairpin in her eyes.


    "Aristocratic family, it depends on which one!" Mrs. Xie didn''t mean to say it well. You''re so famous now that you''re afraid to be my mother''s consent, but the old man of the Xie family still doesn''t agree.


    "Daughter, Xie Xian certainly has a good place, good growth, good family background and strong ability, but this is not as good as the fact that he is not in good health." She said with painstaking care: "a woman''s marriage is to find someone to rely on, but Xie Xianna''s body is not a verbal curse. From his grandfather to his father, they all disappeared at a young age. Who knows him..."


    "When will it be In the end, they all have the same surname, and their mouths are not so damaged.


    "Don''t just have a relationship with your mother. What kind of family is not? You can find someone who is in good health first. You say, he''s 20 years old and hasn''t married yet. Who knows if he can do that? " It''s about the happiness of her daughter''s life. Mrs. Xie just wiped her face and said it thoroughly.


    Xiao Baoxin put down the tea cup he had been playing with for a long time.


    "Niang, it''s no fun to say that. When you married my father, he went to the battlefield all day. Born in this world, who can guarantee a carefree and happy life. "


    "Do you think I can marry him?" Xie Fu was so angry that his ears were red¡° Do you think it''s all like you, with such a good idea? "


    At the age of her daughter, if she looked at any little boy more, she would be ashamed to have a fever.


    If you show which one you like, you don''t need other people''s home, your parents will have to tie him up and sink him in a pig cage.


    That''s why my parents left early. Otherwise, I would be angry to see my daughter like this.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t like it. Her mother is a paper tiger. She can break it as soon as she pokes it. Her ears are soft and she has no position. Heart, it is even softer than the ears, coax on a few words can not find the north.


    "Don''t I have a choice now? You must choose one that you like. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s topic changed, "Niang, let''s be serious, er Niang... This is a curse. You have to watch it. Don''t let her be a rain again. This man has changed. He has a very insidious temperament. He can do all kinds of tricks. "


    Hurry up, what they talked about just now is not serious?


    Mrs. Xie angrily gave her a look: "don''t worry, there is such a disaster at home, who can not mention a heart. If you want me to say that your second aunt is also afraid of the wolf and the tiger in front of her, and is partial to her daughter, that''s for sure. Her heart is like this. She has been a good girl since she was a child, but she is more thoughtful. She should take care of some minor problems when she was a child. Your second aunt doesn''t want to worry about it, and she''s afraid of thankless. Your second uncle is picky. That''s why she let her become what she is today, If you want me to tell you what to do, you have to do it well. "


    With that, she thought that she had a long mouth to talk about others, but no mouth to talk about herself.


    Who is better than the three sons and daughters? They are the main culprits of the Xiao family¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the tombs of Xiao''s family. Why are they so strange one by one?


    Calculate to calculate to go, return is somebody else Mrs. Xiao''s Di daughter Miao Rong is still an honest. But even this honest girl is not as gentle, quiet and lovely as the ordinary lady. She is as addicted to painting and calligraphy as Mrs. Xiao.


    It''s the age of beauty, but I don''t like to dress up. I always wear old clothes. Always looking at Baoxin for a day


    "Forget it, who is better than who." Mrs. Xie is more depressed than before. Her daughter is out of the ordinary. Jiankang city is famous¡° You - well, I can''t manage it. When your father comes back, you can compete with him. I can''t be here anyway! "


    "Leave me now, I''m tired of watching you!"


    "Ah." Xiao Baoxin answered with a crisp voice.


    Xiao Baoxin patted his ass and left. Mrs. Xie sat in the room, but the more she thought about it, the less it was like that. She immediately told Mrs. Zhang to call the housekeeper and ask him to invite Xie Xian.


    "Why?" It''s hard to say that my wife wanted to see you, so she invited me here, but my friendship didn''t come to that.


    Mrs. Xie thought for a while


    "Let''s say Xiao Lang has some difficulties in his studies. I''d like to ask him to give some advice."


    Housekeeper


    It''s more like friendship. As far as their family is concerned, they have to study to meet difficulties. They are new talents who recruit cats and tease dogs all the time. They are totally different from the dandies of aristocratic families. I went to study everywhere and paid homage to all the real talents in Jiankang city.

 Chapter 114

    When Xie Xian came to Xie''s house, it was the evening of the next day.


    The prince bought a bird and named it Xiao Liuzi. He was stabbed to Yuheng emperor by a servant. Yuheng emperor was very angry and reprimanded the prince for two hours in the palace. Because Xiao Liu is the most favorite Prince of Xin''an, the emperor Yuheng.


    Xie Xian was pulled by Yuheng emperor after he was furious. He first scolded the prince for his cruelty and obstinacy, and then recounted his disappointment to the prince for many years.


    Xie Xian understood the meaning of Yuheng emperor''s words, and the emperor wanted to save them.


    However, Emperor Yuheng was still very clear about the blood of their old song family. There was the essence of cannibalism in their bodies. Every emperor''s hand was stained with the blood of his hands and feet.


    Emperor Yuheng thought that if the prince ascended the throne, he might leave the life of King Xin''an. But if the prince Xin''an was the crown prince of Yi, he would never leave the life of the prince. He was once the crown prince of the country. If he wanted to revolt, he had more innate conditions than others.


    Emperor Yuheng may have tried, but Xie Xian didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now is not the time to say this, Emperor Yuheng himself also has a stage of wandering and wishful thinking. He doesn''t have time to do that.


    According to him, the prince or the king of Xin''an, who is better than who is really uncertain.


    After listening to Emperor Yuheng repeatedly saying that the crown prince was not good, concubine Liu had a quarrel with the queen in the harem. She was punished by the queen to kneel down and cry. Then she went to the emperor to sue him. Xie Xian was able to get away.


    Xiao''s housekeeper went to visit him in person the day before, but Xie Xian saw that it was too late, so he told him to go the next day. But he didn''t expect to let the emperor drag on like this. Shengsheng dragged on until the evening.


    However, fortunately, it was not dark yet. Under the rain, Xie Xian arrived at Xie''s house in an ox cart.


    As soon as she saw Xie Xian, she was really beautiful, but now the weather has been covered with a heavy cloak, and her face is slightly pale.


    I''m still the same person, but I''m not in the same mood. The five tastes are mixed. No matter how well she is, she will wake up when her son-in-law dreams.


    Xie Xian drank the hot tea and finally warmed up.


    "In fact, I should have come to see my aunt a few days ago." He came straight to the point, "my aunt called Xianlai yesterday. I think she must have heard some recent rumors."


    Mrs. Xie sent the housekeeper to invite him over, and he knew that it must be Qingxi Pavilion. Finally, Mrs. Xie heard it.


    Although he called his aunt and nephew, they didn''t have close contacts. It''s impossible to say that Xiao Baoshu had something to learn from him. They are not familiar with each other. They all know that Xiao Baoshu doesn''t study at all, because asking for advice about his studies is just an excuse to keep his mouth shut.


    However, in his opinion, they are now full of gossip, so it''s hard to avoid any high sounding excuse.


    It''s just that the elders invite each other. He can''t help it.


    It requires his attitude.


    "..." Mrs. Xie Baji mouth for a long time, that voice virtuous nephew is how also can''t call out¡° I invite you to come here this time just to ask qingxiting of Qiqiao Festival, what''s the matter with you and Baoxin


    Xie Xian put down the tea cup and sat upright.


    "It was my fault. At that time, it was already dark when I went back to my house. Seeing that the eldest lady was only carrying a few yard guards and maid, I was worried about the safety of the eldest lady''s journey, so I followed her. "


    "She didn''t know, so she stopped me... For a moment, I was worried that being seen would drag down her reputation, so I took her to the pavilion beside Qingxi bridge to explain myself. As a result, she almost fell down because she was unstable. She subconsciously helped me, so she was seen by the people in the cruise river. Without knowing the inside information, she spread it out."


    "In fact, it''s all my fault for the reputation of the eldest lady," he explained calmly and slowly, with a warm voice, which made people feel calm unconsciously.


    "It was Chi Jia Jiulang who spread the rumor. Before, I had a quarrel with him. That''s why we distorted the facts and made criticisms."


    "I have clarified many times in public. However, I feel very sorry for the damage to the reputation of the eldest lady."


    With that, Xie Xian got up, lifted his robe, and knelt down on the ground straightforwardly: "Xian has made a mistake. Please forgive me. It''s all Xian''s fault. Please don''t... Embarrass the big lady."


    Mrs. Xie has mixed tastes. It''s not clear whether she should be happy or angry.


    The girl is a woman who has taken a vow to marry someone else. However, it is not the same as the girl''s words, and people have no intention to marry her.


    "Do you mean that you have no intention with aunt?"


    Xie Xian dropped his eyes and shook his head gently.


    "Auntie, the eldest lady is beautiful and wise. The criticism she has received at present is just a misunderstanding. One day, the truth will come out and someone will treat her sincerely. And obviously, how dare such a body drag on people? "


    "In the examination of ancestors, my fathers all died young. In fact, Hsien didn''t think much about his own expectations... He just tried to be filial to his grandmother and mother, and didn''t plan to marry and have children... Hsien didn''t want to be a drag on others."


    Thank madam this heart yo, sour cool, this words from Xie Xian mouth say how to listen to so let a person distressed?


    Obviously, God''s favored one suck.


    "You can''t say that. Everyone''s fate is predestined by heaven, and it''s not decided by himself. How do you know that your mother won''t love you? There are three ways to be unfilial. You can''t take your child for granted. How do you know your mother doesn''t want to have a grandson, do you? "


    With that, Mrs. Xie thought it was wrong. How could she feel that she ran away?


    It''s clear that she sent someone to ask for a crime, but somehow she volunteered to stand in the enemy camp. It''s like they''re in a hurry to ask someone to marry their daughter.


    "I don''t mean that you must marry us Baoxin," said Mrs. Xie, who was so excited that she even called out her daughter''s name¡° Don''t get me wrong. I''m... I''m also a mother. I know my heart. "


    "You can get up quickly, the ground is cold, don''t chill into the body, your body bone is not good."


    Xie Xian''s eyes darkened and slowly rose.


    "I didn''t mean to ask you to come, just to ask." Sheffield was so kind that he could not say whether he was relieved or raised his heart again¡° You don''t know how important fame is to a woman. My aunt was cheated by the yuan family. If it wasn''t for them, how could my aunt be today! "


    "I heard that General Yang had asked his wife to marry him. General Yang was young, promising, broad-minded and not mediocre." Xie Xian comforted me.


    Who knows not to mention Yang Shao is OK, a mention of him, Mrs. Xie that share disdain can not hide, straight into the sky. However, due to the reputation of Xiao Fu, it is not easy to make his family''s scandal known to the public. He just gave a cold hum:


    "Don''t talk about him. I can''t rise to the top of Xiaofu."

 Chapter 115

    As soon as Xie Xian listened to Mrs. Xie''s tone, something was wrong. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Yang Shao asked pan Shuo himself to ask Pan''s mother to come to the Xiao''s house. According to pan Shuo''s little mouth, Mrs. Xie should be very satisfied. The two families had a good talk. If it wasn''t for General Xiao''s fighting outside, it would have been decided directly.


    About Yang Shao''s marriage, pan Shuo always broadcast the announcement live, where he regularly listens.


    But since his affair with Xiao Baoxin came out, pan Shuo was very deep. Since then, he has not talked about Yang Shao''s marriage.


    However, Mrs. Xie, who can make her worry about marriage, sneers at her. Yang Shao must have touched the scales of the Xiao family.


    But Mrs. Xie didn''t want to say it, and Xie Xian didn''t ask again.


    "The great lady is extraordinary and refined, and she is a woman. There will be people who will know the Pearl. Don''t worry about her aunt." Xie Xiandao¡° The great lady is not worthy of ordinary people. "


    It means that Baoxin is different from other gentle and quiet little ladies.


    Does the posture of women''s country mean that she likes to fight, and who will beat whom?


    Mrs. Xie quickly stopped her wishful thinking, she now has a shadow, who praised her daughter, she always subconsciously suspected others insinuation.


    "That''s because my mother is considerate, filial, intelligent and open-minded. I''d rather stay by my side than marry Xiaolang who has no vision."


    Mrs. Xie straightened her back. The straighter the waist, the more empty the heart. 15, and then stay as an old girl.


    The theme of the meeting itself was very embarrassing. After Mrs. Xie finished asking, there was nothing to talk about. Obviously, Xie Xian took all the responsibilities to herself, but she didn''t mean to propose marriage. She didn''t know whether to thank him or scold him for being lame.


    Another polite two, Mrs. Xie concerned about Xie Xian body two, Xie Xian this just got up to leave.


    When I left Xiao''s house, it was raining heavily.


    Qingfeng comes forward wearing a coir raincoat and holds up an oil paper umbrella. On the other side, Mingyue has put the coir raincoat in her arms on Xie Xian.


    In the evening, it was dark and raining heavily. Xie Xian took a few steps down the stairs and got on the bus directly. Even so, his shoes were all wet, and most of his train was wet by the rain.


    Xie Xian got on the car, and the curtain came down. Xie Xian sighed.


    "Big lady, you are so ridiculous."


    Xiao Baoxin, dressed in men''s clothes, was sitting in the car. At the moment when the curtain was lifted, he could barely recognize Xiao Baoxin''s beautiful face. After the curtain fell, there was no light coming in again. It was dark, and only had the unique fragrance of a girl.


    "It didn''t rain so much when I came in. What should I do?" Xiao Baoxin said with a smile. "I can''t get out at this time."


    As the ox cart drove slowly, Xie Xian sighed, "what''s your advice?"


    "My mother asked you for help?"


    "... yes."


    "You refused?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Baoxin said, "why refuse?"


    "I thought I made it very clear last time, I didn''t want to." Xie Xian said softly.


    But that''s not what your heart says.


    In this case, Xiao Baoxin naturally can not say, she only said: "I do."


    Xie Xian


    "The big lady has self-respect."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Xian can''t see Xiao Baoxin''s face clearly, but she can still hear her pride from her voice. Most of the time, her expression is very disapproval, her jaw is light, very naughty and lovely.


    The car is not narrow. There are more than four people in it. But I don''t know why, maybe it''s too dark in the car, but it''s full of girls'' body fragrance everywhere, which makes Xie Xian feel like a needle.


    If it had not been for the heavy rain outside, he would have jumped out of the car himself.


    "I asked the waiter a question." Xiao Baoxin''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xie Xian: "I just don''t want to. It has nothing to do with the eldest lady. I''m sorry for the loss to her reputation last time. But it''s not necessary for the big lady to do so. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "I want to ask, when did you get to know general Yang Shaoyang, and what do you think of him?"


    Xie Xian is very embarrassed. Well, he''s being amorous.


    "... General Yang and I were introduced to each other by Pan Shilang. Although we didn''t know each other very well, we felt that this man was cool, unrestrained and generous. Young as they are, they are full of ambition. " He has one thing to say and one thing to say.


    Introduction to pan Shuo?


    "That is to say, after Yang Shao was promoted to Zhige general, did you get to know him?"


    What on earth did she want to ask?


    Xie Xian draws a question mark in his heart. It''s obvious that Yang Shao is not happy with Mrs. Xie. Pai Ming doesn''t want to talk about marriage any more. How can Mrs. Xiao keep asking Yang Shao?


    How can he know that Xiao Baoxin''s heart is now full of Xiao Jingai''s previous life. Yang Shao has encountered several court crises, but it all depends on Xie Xian''s escort in the court¡ª¡ª


    Now what Xie Xian is talking about? They got to know each other only after Yang Shao was promoted to Zhige general.


    There was no general Yang Shaosheng in his previous life.


    After leaving the yuan family, they quickly married and left Jiankang city. The node of their life is Xiao Jingai''s rebirth. She fights with him for helping Xiao Baoshu. As a turning point, she is totally different from the previous life. And before that, everything, just like the development of previous life, has not been changed.


    How did they get together when they were a son of an aristocratic family, an important official in the imperial court, and a poor man in Jiankang city?


    Self confidence, such as Xiao Baoxin, is a little too cheeky to think so. It''s just because of her!


    Xie Xian''s everything hasn''t changed a little because of Xiao Jingai''s rebirth. If he likes her, it can only be said that he also liked her in his previous life.


    And the reason why he repeatedly helps Yang Shao is that it''s actually for her?


    Xiao Baoxin held his face and was very hot by his shy little face.


    Isn''t that beautiful?


    Let the world not carry the beauty she wants, right?


    Sharp as Xie Xian, he immediately felt Xiao Baoxin''s absent mindedness. Although it was dark and rainy, the people living in Qingxi lane were either rich or expensive - mainly expensive. They were all officials of the imperial court. When it was dark, every family hung lanterns. The light from the outside made him clearly see Xiao Baoxin''s shy face. Suddenly, he was upset.


    "Take a detour back to the back lane of Xiaofu." Xie Xian knocked on the car board.


    But because of the heavy rain, there was no response from outside. Xie Xiangang wanted to open the curtain, but Xiao Baoxin stopped him


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet."


    Xie Xianshen took a breath: "big lady, you and I are alone in the same car. Do you want to see big lady''s reputation for outsiders? If you have doubts, if you don''t wait for your father to come back, it''s up to your father to decide. Your father has a wide range of knowledge and has his own way of tasting people. Although he has contacts with General Yang, he doesn''t know the root of it and can''t give her more information. "


    "Please respect yourself..."

 Chapter 116

    I can''t find such an opportunity. How can Xiao Baoxin let him say "self-respect" back? He grabbed Xie Xian''s wrist.


    This man used to be right and wrong, clearly like her heart like tight, mouth is always refused a set of, people can not refute.


    "Did Mrs. Xie know what Yang Shao had done, but she didn''t know?"


    "When you ask about Yang Shao, shouldn''t you go to someone you can trust to thoroughly investigate?"


    "Without her, where do I know about Yang Shao?"


    I''m not happy. Only today do I know that it''s such a sour taste. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin thought unkindly that although he felt sad, she was very happy. I know that he is not as ruthless as he said, and he doesn''t want to - maybe he really doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t want to.


    "Big lady!" Xie Xian knew his physique. If Xiao Baoxin didn''t give up, he couldn''t get it back. If he had a lesson from qingxiting, he wouldn''t do anything in vain. Let her hold on tightly: "please rest assured."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Xiao Baoxin smiles and releases his hand.


    She wanted to find out what he wanted, not to make him think that he was a little girl who didn''t respect herself and wanted to hook him all day.


    Xie Xiantiao driving curtain, rain instant hit in, wet his sleeve: "breeze, command coachman back to the front, to Xiaofu alley."


    Well, topic time is strictly controlled.


    Qingfengmingyue didn''t know what was going on inside. They had been entertained by Xiao''s house, but the coachman knew. Before he could tell their master, they went into the car.


    At that time, the driver automatically omitted one thousand words of psychological activities.


    The last time he drove at Qingxi bridge, it can be said that he knew the truth for a long time. This time, he just verified the truth.


    The husband of their family is really on good terms with the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. Otherwise, they would not be alone in a car and have a private meeting in the heavy rain, and they would have a very high-end game.


    He automatically brought in the opposition because of the mismatching of the two families, but broke through many obstacles and had the courage to face the secular young and hot love.


    It is precisely because of their support for this pair of "hard-working mandarin ducks" that when Mrs. yuan, the housewife, inquired about the scandal at qingxiqiao, the driver was stunned and resisted a lot of pressure and did not reveal a word.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t seem to be satisfied with General Yang." Xie Xiandao.


    He couldn''t help reminding him that the mother and daughter didn''t understand each other, so that Xiao Baoxin would not be recognized by his family because of his wrong feelings.


    "Not only my mother is not satisfied, but I am not very satisfied." Xiao Baoxin is outspoken¡° The reason why I inquired about Chang Shi was that I had doubts about something in my heart, but I didn''t like him


    Then came another sentence:


    "You should know I''m in love with you."


    Xie Xian obviously heard his heart beating like a drum and almost broke through his eardrum.


    "Big lady"


    "Self respect." Xiao Baoxin rolled her eyes, she could recite¡° How disrespectful am I in your heart? Do you think I am frivolous and not reserved when I express my heart to you? "


    "Not really." Xie Xian denied it and sighed again.


    He didn''t know he was so clumsy. When he met her, he seemed unable to speak. Often afraid of saying the wrong thing, either misunderstanding, or hurt Xiao Baoxin.


    "I just don''t want to be misunderstood. I don''t want to be misunderstood. "


    He thought about it and said, "madam, I''m not a good man. I can''t be trusted."


    Xiao Baoxin wants to laugh. This person doesn''t want to answer her confession, and doesn''t want words to hurt her. Careful appearance, really made her see the heart, she never knew such a bad taste.


    "Who does the waiter think is my lover?"


    Xie Xian shakes his head. Even Yang Shao, who looks good to him, is not recognized by the Xiao family. What qualifications and abilities does he have to decide for her?


    "Yuan Chen? Yang Shao


    "It depends on the big lady''s mind."


    "My heart..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Xian''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    But he didn''t imagine his name. He was lost again.


    The car suddenly stopped. It was quiet inside, thunder rumbling outside and heavy rain. After a silence, Xiao Baoxin laughed.


    "Does Chang Shi feel that I am not worthy of you?"


    Xie Xianmo, if you think that way, you can make her die, so think.


    Where did he know that Xiao Baoxin had such a cheating weapon? It''s not only her beauty, it''s just her help. The most secret thoughts can''t escape when people can hear him.


    "If it''s just because of your body, you don''t think you can stay with me for a long time, in fact, I think you think too much." Xiao Baoxin smiles and says slowly:


    "My father was a military general. When he was young, he would always tell me that he might not come back. If he didn''t come back, my brother and I would take care of my mother. He told me, "I''m his daughter. I have his strength in my heart. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    "When you go to war, no one dares to say that you always fight and win. God is always on his side. I''ve learned to face these since I was a child. Fortunately, my father always wins every battle, and I can always welcome back my living father. But innumerable people are not. They may not be able to find their bodies... Do those who go to the battlefield know that they may not be able to come back, that they will not have a family and a family, that they will come here barehanded, and that they will go away without any worries, that they will leave nothing in the world and have no fetters? "


    "I don''t think so." She said¡° Your problem has never been a problem with me. "


    "It''s a time of peace and prosperity, but who knows when the troubled times will come? It''s possible that the happy marriage you''re looking at will be shattered in an instant. At that time, who knows who will live to what time? "


    "With the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, I respect each other all my life, but I only want to be treated sincerely by one person."


    "Even one day is a lifetime."


    "At a glance, ten thousand years."


    Xie Xian said that it was false not to be moved, his heart almost jumped out of his chest, completely confused, lost rhythm.


    If you can stop being so rational, he wants to hold her tight now.


    But Xiao Baoxin at this time a smile, pick the curtain out of the car: "we''ll see you next time."


    Then, regardless of the heavy rain outside, he jumped onto the back wall of Xiao''s house as soon as he stepped on the pedal, and then jumped into the yard.


    This series of actions startled the clear wind and bright moon. I don''t know when there are more people in the car¡ª¡ª


    Or lady Xiao!


    Looking back at the carriage in the moon''s surprise, there was no movement inside.


    Thanks to him, he was worried about their master. He didn''t even know that they had gone to Chen Cang quietly!


    As a close friend, he failed in his duty!


    Where''s the post!?

 Chapter 117

    Xiao Baoxin jumped up the wall and jumped down again. Unexpectedly, the road was slippery and muddy. As soon as she ran away, she sat on the ground with a fart. She bared her teeth in pain.


    Ouch, I forget my shape!


    Caiwei cat is holding an umbrella under the tree. Her teeth are more ferocious than her mother''s. she pestles on the spot for a moment. I don''t know whether to help her or pretend not to see her. I''ll go there later.


    When you see her mother in such a mess, will she be killed?


    "Caiwei, don''t you come and help me up!" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he sees Caiwei hiding in the side like a thief.


    This rainy day, still so dark, her mother can see her at a glance, Caiwei will be attributed to this¡ª¡ª


    Blind.


    It''s impossible to see her, but her wife has already told her to wait here at the back door, which is not wrong.


    "Lady, it''s too dark. I didn''t see when she came down from the sky." Caiwei goes up to pick up Xiao Baoxin and clamps the support on the arm of the umbrella. As a result, the ground is too slippery and Xiao Baoxin''s weight is added to her body. Suddenly, the whole person jumps on Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin


    This is Caiwei''s punishment for lying!


    She didn''t believe that she fell so loudly. Caiwei was so close that she couldn''t hear her!


    "Lady, lady, are you ok?" Caiwei had a hard time in the mud and quickly got up.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin had already gone out of the woods under the heavy rain. Caiwei followed him with an umbrella, but it was no different whether the umbrella was raised or not. Xiao Baoxin was covered with mud. First he fell down, and then Caiwei threw half of his body into the mud. The whole person rolled in the mud, so he didn''t need an umbrella. Dingyu ran to his yard.


    As soon as Caiwei saw that her mother didn''t even fight for an umbrella, she couldn''t keep up with her umbrella and ran after her.


    Fortunately, it was dark and rainy. There was no one walking in the house, otherwise they would be caught.


    Tangli sees Xiao Baoxin as a clay figurine, holding the clothes he is going to change. For a moment, she stands there, speechless.


    Fortunately face can see, otherwise she kick out, where come of dirty ghost!


    After a busy day in the room, Xiao Baoxin finally got into the bath.


    "... madam, do you always serve me You Mei can''t help but ask, her mother is so beautiful. What kind of man do you want? Why do you have to be like a mud monkey on a rainy day?


    "You Mei, shut up if you can''t speak!" Tang Li scolds her lightly. If it wasn''t for Mei Sheng''s boundless strength, she would not have been able to talk.


    It''s just that their wives don''t stick to trifles and pretend to be deaf and dumb with Youmei.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes and told the truth.


    Caiwei simply tidies up and starts


    "I heard that Xie Changshi explained that Qingxi bridge was a misunderstanding many times, and he spared no effort for the reputation of the eldest lady. I heard that because Xi Jiulang said a lot of bad things about Xie Changshi, he was dismissed by the emperor, saying that he was incompetent for his job, so he went home to reflect on himself. "


    "Everyone knows that it''s because of offending Xie Changshi. At one time, there are fewer people talking about Xie Changshi."


    "... however, there is a rumor that the Xie family seems to be," Caiwei stammered, "saying publicly that they want to choose Xie Changshi as their mother."


    Xiao Baoxin a listen, Liu Mei a pick: "from where to hear?"


    "It''s all that way."


    Caiweixin said that I would at most ask where such a professional question came from. She was really helpless. All said hi, who pays attention to those details.


    "It''s really attracting bees and butterflies." Xiao Baoxin was also distressed. She was as beautiful as her. She was not afraid of anyone alone.


    What I''m afraid of is that I''ll fight in groups and take my parents'' family to battle.


    After all, the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words, in case the Xie family decides to marry Xie Xian first, she will not be able to do it. As the saying goes, you can''t touch the dry food of the owner. This is the same reason with Xiao Jingai. Regardless of whether she and Yang Shao have settled down, since Yang Shao has come to the door to propose marriage, other people will not say that Xiao Jingai of the same family can''t make up their minds. She was not afraid of the second room, so she sent people to a pile, which made her push the marriage. Unless the second room wanted to fall out with the big room, Xiao Jingai would never want to marry Yang Shao in her life.


    If Xie Xian decides to get married, that''s when she stops thinking about it.


    "Xie Xian said that he didn''t want to get married all his life."


    You Mei sniffed: "lady, if a man''s mouth can be trusted, the sow will be in the tree."


    After that, she realized that she was despised by all the girls in the room, including the women in the bathtub.


    Xiao Baoxin waved his hand and asked Caiwei to take a rest. He handed the grape plate to Youmei and said, "take a rest and let me be quiet."


    Originally, she could have had a good sleep. She felt that she didn''t want to succeed in teasing Xie Xian in the car. After hearing that, she was drunk. It was obvious that Xie Xian was moved. The atmosphere of the whole carriage should not be too ambiguous.


    She thought Xie Xian was about to come.


    As a result, she was so dazzled by the victory that she let Youmei give her a stick here.


    She only expected Xie Xian, but she forgot what to do if Xie Xian''s mouth was perfunctory and he didn''t resist the Xie family.


    It seems that the strategic layout needs to be adjusted in time!


    ££££££


    As a client, Xie Xian only knew that he was going to be married that night.


    And it turned out that the one who proposed to him was the third elder of Xie''s family, who had always been kind to him recently, as the spring breeze pointed to him.


    Although there was a coat inside and a coir raincoat outside, and there was an oil paper umbrella over his head, the rain was so heavy that he continued to go underground until he returned to Xie''s house. Most of his clothes were wet, and some rain came in his neck.


    Before he could change his clothes, he stopped at the door.


    Xie Xian put on his dry clothes before he went out to meet the guests. Third Master Xie was so proud that he had to socialize and gained two laps.


    The wife is the niece of the third lady''s family, the Wang family of Langya, and her father is the sixth branch of the Wang family. She is also respectable in front of the emperor.


    "I said hello to your grandmother, and your grandmother agreed to look at each other. Let me tell you, when she comes to the mansion on August 15, you will look at each other and agree, and we will make a decision."


    What''s up?


    Xie Xian frowned. The Emperor didn''t give it well. Did his uncle really think that there was his action in it? Recently, he obviously got too close to Da Fang, and even put out his hand to take care of his marriage.

 Chapter 118

    "Thank you for your uncle''s concern, but my grandmother and mother have made it clear that we will not marry." Xie Xiandao¡° That''s all right. "


    When he heard this, he was very anxious: "it''s nothing. You are 20 years old. If you don''t get married again, our Xie family will become the laughing stock of others. No matter what you think, you have to get married first. I can''t... I''ll take a son from another house and adopt him. "


    Xie Xian directly ignored the sentence "really can''t do it" and pretended to understand it.


    After the marriage brought up a niece of the third lady, he said, "I really can''t do it." he must have brought it from the second room, and the two brothers knew all the advantages. What should he say if he was good for him? Thanks for the second and third uncle''s plan?


    "Wu Yi of the second uncle''s family is now in Wujun as an internal historian? Have you been married for many years? " He asked.


    Xie Sanye is stunned, but he doesn''t expect that Xie Xian keeps everything in mind, and even knows exactly where Wu Yi works. He thought that his nephew''s eyes were above the top, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "I''m three years older than you. I''ve already become a family. I have four or five children."


    "If I have no children in the future, I will choose a good one from the second room." Xie Xian has given the future.


    Third master Xie: "that''s good --"


    "It''s just marriage."


    "Why, tell me, do you want to marry the poor daughter of the Xiao family? This absolutely can''t, our Xie family won''t intermarry with the poor family! It doesn''t matter how much nonsense you used to do. It''s not up to you to decide on marriage. We Xie family can''t afford to lose this face! "


    Third master Xie never mentions Xiao Baoxin''s reputation in Jiankang city. Even though she has a white reputation, the aristocratic family will not intermarry with poor families. This is their bottom line!


    What''s more, today''s three-year-old children all know that Mrs. Xiao is arrogant and domineering, and beat people if she doesn''t agree.


    That''s even more impossible.


    "No matter how much your grandmother and mother love you, they won''t let you do anything wrong with their marriage."


    When Xie San Ye talks about Xiao Baoxin, it''s like beating chicken blood.


    As far as Xie San Ye is concerned, defending his family blood is more exciting than defending his own reputation. This is the business of the whole family. From generation to generation, they intermarried with the noble families, which made the families closely linked. Even if this generation does not have promising talents, the next generation will always come out, and will not be squeezed out of the high family.


    Just like Xie Xian, who made heaven and earth and offended his family all over the world, in private, Xie San ye and other Xie family members were not excluded everywhere. They still had their circle of friends. The Xie family is still strong.


    But if Xie Xian married a woman from a poor family, it would be different. He would be excluded by the aristocratic family.


    But because the common people don''t get married, there was a precedent before. The aristocratic family attacked him and removed him from office. It was a second rate family, different from the Xie family.


    If Xie Xian is allowed to play around this time, the Xie family will only be attacked more fiercely. After all, Wang Xie is the leader of the aristocratic family. Once the Xie family takes the lead in violating this consensus, no matter who comes down first, they will be the ones who defend the reputation of the aristocratic family.


    "Xuanhui, I know you have a lot of face in front of the emperor. You have a high position and a good salary when you are young, but you can''t be too casual in marriage. Our family is different from other families. We should take care of some face." The third master Xie is very kind-hearted. If he can''t do anything, he can be scared by slapping the table and staring at his children. But Xie Xian is in front of the emperor to point out Jiang Shan''s face and heart. If the emperor is angry, people may not be afraid, let alone him.


    Said many, all is the tear, this uncle when the strength does not have.


    If it was not for Xie Xian''s marriage that caused the shock of the whole family, he would not show his sense of existence here!


    "Do you hear me?"


    Xie Xian didn''t move like a mountain, just a faint smile: "I have repeatedly clarified the matter with Mrs. Xiao. It''s all a misunderstanding. My uncle doesn''t have to take the Xiao family with him every sentence. The family''s reputation is important. As for marriage, I''ve never planned to get married. My uncle doesn''t have to worry about it. In the future, I''ll find a suitable marriage for Qiniang. I''ll be responsible for the long house. My uncle doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    "You Xie San Ye gets up and points to Xie Xian, who has been speechless for a long time.


    What do you mean? Let him not stretch his hand too long and meddle in their affairs.


    "Xie Xian, is that what you do, younger generation?"


    Although Xie Xian didn''t let him like that every time, he used to give him face and never hit the top openly. This time, he was ruthless and hit him in the face directly.


    This is stepping on his bottom line.


    "If you don''t make a fool of yourself and force the patriarch to come forward and ask us to make a statement, do you think I''m willing to take care of you? You have no respect for your uncle


    Third master Xie left angrily, and went back to make a big fire at his wife Wang. What niece of his mother''s family, who can kiss her?


    "... didn''t you say that Dalao was the one who offered you this sacrifice wine?"


    "I don''t think so! Just like him, it''s good not to drag me down. If you don''t listen to what he said, it''s like a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t care about this marriage. I''m a big man. It''s funny. If you want to get married, go to the old lady and let her show up! "


    "Old lady... I used to say that any girl would do." Mrs. Wang whispered.


    Third master Xie hummed coldly: "when the old lady said that a girl of any family, she naturally meant a girl of any family. My mother, I don''t know. She''s easygoing and has a high heart. She can''t look up to the girl of the Xiao family. She doesn''t look like a girl. She''s so broken that she doesn''t deserve to be his grandson. "


    The couple talked for a while, and Mrs. Wang put her heart back into her stomach.


    Xie Xian didn''t get peace here, so he let Xie San ye go. Even his ass hasn''t been moved. Mrs. yuan came to the door again.


    Every time Mrs. yuan came to the door, she asked the maid to hold either the bird''s nest or the shark''s fin, all of which were top-quality products to mend her body. Only this time, she took two maid and one person was holding a high scroll.


    Spread it out and show it to Xie Xian one by one.


    "This is the ninth lady of the Gao family. She is pretty and intelligent. She plays the zither well. That is the eighteen niangs of the Xi family. She is cute and smart, just like the jade girl sitting down by a Bodhisattva. And this... "


    "I''ve seen all these things for my mother. I''ll draw them by my impression. Which one do you like, and then my mother will look at each other again?"


    "Niang," to his own mother, Xie Xian can''t use the same way to deal with third master Xie, "I said, I don''t want to drag others down. In this life, I will not marry. "


    Mrs. yuan is less than 40 years old. She has white hair on her temples. Although she is beautiful and dignified, she always gives people a sense of coldness.


    "Don''t say that again. You''re gouging out my mother''s heart with a knife... Even if you want to leave my mother for a moment, I''m sure I''ll be a pro."


    "Even if it''s the big lady of the Xiao family..."

 Chapter 119

    one hundred and nineteen


    Mrs. yuan has always known that Xie Xian told Xie Shizhong that he wanted to marry the eldest daughter of the Xie family. At that time, they were against it. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he was totally different. Xie Shizhong died, and Xie Xian kept his filial piety for three years. After that, he didn''t want to marry him any more.


    She didn''t know that she didn''t want to make do with it except for Mrs. Xiao.


    However, now she only has his son, which is the only thought in the world. She can''t give her son away for the sake of improving the family''s face and other people''s success, no matter what the secular life is or what kind of official is.


    "As long as you want to marry Mrs. Xiao, I''ll come and ask for it!" Mrs. Yuan went out of her way to get rid of her son.


    First Xiao Baoxin''s teasing in the car, and then his mother''s bold words, Xie Xianzhi''s eyes were moist with emotion.


    He met the best woman in the world and the best mother.


    "Niang," Xie Xian calms down slightly, but his body is getting cold.


    He wants to be brave again, but his physical quality is there. Just now I was caught in some rain, and my body was a little cold. Such a body, let him how to give her a home, shelter from the wind and rain?


    Even if he can live, as long as he dies, Xiao Baoxin has to face the family members and clansmen of the Xie family, such as third master Xie. Now that he is still the head of the Xie family, they jump up and down. They don''t like Xiao''s family background. When he dies, he can''t imagine how badly Xiao Baoxin will be treated.


    How selfish was he to drag her into such a situation?


    Since she can''t be protected for a lifetime, it''s better to let her be free. She is so beautiful that there will always be someone who knows her eyes and treats her sincerely.


    "If I am happy with Mrs. Xiao, I will marry her if anyone objects. In the past, it was just a silly thing when I was young and ignorant. It was just a joke. "


    "I don''t want to get married, mother, as long as you know that."


    As for the rumor that he is OK or not, feel free. If you think like this, you can get rid of your mother''s idea, then think like this.


    Sure enough, Xie Xian succeeded in drawing Mrs. yuan''s attention to other places.


    "Cough." Xie Xianshi coughed, "Niang, I don''t feel well, so I went to rest first."


    At this time, Mrs. yuan didn''t care to ask him to get married. She quickly asked qingfengmingyue to come in and take care of her: "you must take care of her at night. If you have a fever, you should call for a doctor."


    With a busy meal, Yuan Fu talent with two holding the portrait of the maid how to come and how to go, leaving to the moon a look.


    In the room, Xie Xian has already laid down. Mingyue sees that there is nothing wrong with him, so she turns around and follows him out.


    Out of the house, the rain did not see small, autumn wind bone, even Mrs. yuan feel cold.


    "Where did you go today? Why did you come back so late and get wet?" Asked Mrs. yuan.


    Mingyue: "I went to Xiao''s house."


    "The Xiao family?" Mrs. yuan''s surprise is that she went to ask for a marriage promotion and was expelled by others, so she was very disappointed. She went to ask for a marriage promotion and her son refused?


    In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t help thinking that Xiao''s mother was not so blind. Those with long eyes could see that his son was good. As long as her son thinks, no one else should.


    "To see Mrs. Xiao?" She asked.


    This


    How can he answer that?


    Mingyue''s young face was full of hesitation: "tomorrow, the Xiao family will invite master Lang to come over, saying that his Erlang has academic problems to ask Master Lang. Then... I also met with Mrs. Xiao. "


    Mrs. yuan frowned, "did they invite someone from the Xiao family to meet Mrs. Xiao?"


    What kind of family tradition is this?


    "No, no, no!" Mingyue shakes her head like a wave, for fear that she will ruin the image of her husband''s sweetheart.


    "The Lang Lord and Mrs. Xiao met in private."


    "In private?" Mrs. yuan frowned more deeply. What kind of face do you see in this rainy day?


    Mingyue is about to cry. Why does he feel like he has said too much wrong? And the most serious thing was that he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Fortunately, Mrs. yuan did not continue to ask the next branch. He suspected that if Mrs. yuan continued to ask, he would have to sell off his husband.


    "You should take care of xuanhui more. If you can''t let him go around in such a day, don''t go. It''s cold and hot. I didn''t ask you to come here to see the scenery. If you have something to do, you should go back more frequently. You can''t get caught in the rain like today. You know your master''s body well, and you can''t stand such trouble. "


    Bright moon heart way, he also must be able to do Lang Lord''s master? This one has a good idea. He can''t get eight cows back. And it''s about Mrs. Xiao. The leader of his family didn''t give up.


    The mother behind Mrs. yuan put on a coir raincoat for her and reminded her that it was time to go.


    "It''s cold at night, madam. It''s time to go back."


    "... do you think your landlords like Mrs. Xiao?" Mrs. yuan finally asked.


    Mingyue: "that''s my favorite."


    What''s the matter, ma''am? It''s going to help the master?


    Her face was full of excitement and uneasiness. He felt later that he had said something wrong.


    "Ma''am."


    This time, Mrs. yuan didn''t answer him again. She looked back at Xie Xian''s room thoughtfully, and then left with a group of maid.


    The bright moon has not yet waited to turn around, has been mercilessly whipped a neck by the breeze.


    "Don''t tell me what you shouldn''t say, you boy? What do you do when you get into trouble with Lang Zhu? Do you know what Madame means? With the support of our Lord Lang, what''s the problem? Why are you so talkative here? "


    Mingyue grievance:


    "But I was sent by my wife to take care of him all the time. My wife asked me, how can I not say that?"


    Well, Qingfeng slapped himself. I''m used to being around him. I just want to be loyal to him when he''s a boy of the Lord Lang. As a result, Mingyue still remembers that she was born in a clear family and recognized the old master!


    "Good brother, don''t tell the master - I think I''m wrong, but I don''t know what I''m wrong. I''ve told you the truth."


    "..." Qingfeng glared at him fiercely. How to say, it was the Lang master who could not bear to hurt his wife and old lady''s heart. Otherwise, it would be strange to leave Mingyue such a fool.


    "Well, you''ll be lucky."


    With that, Qingfeng went back to the house.


    I left the moon standing outside the eaves, listening to the sound of rain, thunder and wind, all kinds of voices intertwined, this is called a cold.


    He doesn''t understand that if you know that you are in love with Mrs. Xiao, and you scratch your heart and liver every day, you don''t know how many pictures you have painted and how many scrolls you have burned. Why do you come here? It''s the right way to get married and go home.


    I''m really waiting for Mrs. Xiao to get married. I''m afraid I can''t even meet her secretly. When I see her husband singing and women following, husband and wife making peace, and holding two in a year, the husband of his family is lonely and painting pictures of other people in secret, I''m afraid I won''t regret it?

 Chapter 120

    Since the scandal with Xiao Baoxin spread, Xie Xian found that many people began to focus on his marriage.


    Including emperor Yuheng.


    He asked his sister, Princess Angie, how she was doing.


    This time, Xie Xian got sick quickly. He got well in three or four days, but he was lazy. He took another two days off at home and went to the court after he looked ruddy.


    "... I don''t want to." Xie Xian said faintly, as if he didn''t see the teasing on the emperor''s face at all, so he blocked it directly: "the Empress Dowager asked pan Shilang to mention it to me before, but I have refused... Several times."


    Does that mean his sister is cheeky?


    Emperor Yuheng thought that it was really thick. If a woman refused it several times, he would be too shy to ask for another marriage. Either directly bind the palace to be an imperial concubine, or go back to the palace to hold his rightful concubine and pretend not to have done that ever since.


    This wave of operation of Huangmei is indeed a bit of a hot pursuit.


    "I just don''t want to ask if I don''t want to." The emperor said very insincerely that he couldn''t get rid of his sister''s request, and he only promised to ask him what he wanted to do. He didn''t even want to think about it. He didn''t want to rob the job of matchmaker in his life.


    The royal family doesn''t care who they love and who they can marry.


    "But Ai Qing is twenty, isn''t she?" Emperor Yuheng broke his fingers to calculate, almost¡° If you don''t get married, there will be rumors outside... Well, I know that Taoist Lian Dan can manage the skills in the house. Do you want me to introduce a Taoist to you? He''s very good. "


    Yuheng emperor has a wide range of beliefs, especially in Buddhism and Taoism, especially in pills.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will consult you if I need to."


    Xie Xian be neither humble nor pushy, but he has twitched the corners of his mouth to Wei. Take the room in the technique to make fun of the minister, get a straightforward, thin skinned on the spot and you turn over?


    If you want to say that Xie Changshi''s promotion is more successful than having a child, he became a senior official at the age of 20. Except for the emperor''s relatives and relatives, he didn''t scold the court at such a young age. The other people''s reaction was indifferent. They told the emperor that they would invite him to eat chestnut cake. It seemed that the speaker was not so deep.


    The Jade Emperor was obviously not very happy, and his face was melancholy.


    Recently, the harem is not peaceful. Concubine Liu and the queen are fighting each other. They are pinching the same black eyed chicken. The direct result is that the quality of his going to concubine Liu''s place to have a rest plummets. Half of the time, he listens to concubine Liu''s complaints. Let''s change the place. Concubine Liu''s work is even worse.


    Emperor Yuheng thought it over and over again, but he still felt that it was not going well. He patted the table and decided: "let''s go out of the city and have a look. The abbot of Waguan temple is very good. I''ll go to find him."


    Emperor Yuheng said that wind is rain. He ordered Wei Desheng to prepare horses and take Xie Xian out of the palace. In order to ensure safety, he sent two generals to follow him. Among them, Yang Shao, who was one of the three enemies.


    Before they got out of the West Hall, they met King Xin''an and asked emperor Yuheng to say hello. As soon as they heard that they were going to leave the city, they were very excited to follow them.


    Emperor Yuheng loved King Xin''an the most. He took him with him. When he got to the palace gate, he met King Huaiyang. He was too fat to pass the carriage.


    "No, how about going out like this!" Huaiyang Wang was so tough that he sent a team of 20 people to follow him.


    "I don''t know. Now Jiankang city is a little bit of a gate. It''s necessary to take family members to protect the courtyard. No one will be laughed at. It''s just a common standard. It''s really inconspicuous. "


    When Emperor Yuheng heard that, his younger brother was also for his own safety, so he agreed.


    But it was Huaiyang King''s turn to follow him, and Yuheng Emperor gave up: "as far as you are concerned, who doesn''t recognize you in manjiankangcheng? If you stick a pestle beside me, who doesn''t know that I am the son of heaven? You''d better play by yourself. Don''t make trouble with me


    Said nothing with Huaiyang Wang, himself led a team of people to go.


    With him, the emperor was not afraid to crush the car, and he was afraid that the Huaiyang king would have no place for others.


    Along the way, King Xin''an tried his best to amuse emperor Yuheng and tell some anecdotes outside the palace.


    When he was ten years old, he went out of the palace to open the palace, and never went to the fiefdom. Yu is still a bit keen on the market. He likes to play around when he has nothing to do. He often plays with Si Lang from the third room of the Xie family, Shi Ba Lang from the Xi family, and Qi Lang from the Zhuge family. He also has a nickname Jiankang Si "Xian."¡ª¡ª


    It''s not virtuous, it''s salty.


    "Because we have a heavy mouth, we all like salty food, so it''s called Sixian." Wang Dao of Xin''an, the emperor of pure Bo smiles.


    But he didn''t laugh at Yuheng emperor. "What can you do if you have salty and light taste?"


    "It''s because we have the same taste that we can play together." The king of Xin''an is brilliant.


    Later, he talked about Xiao Baoshu''s attributes. He went around to worship his teacher. At least one tenth of the 360 lines were worshipped. He worshipped one by one. Even Wang Laoliu, King Xin''an''s favorite salted pancake, let him go. He said that King Xin''an was gnashing his teeth, but Yuheng''s intestines hurt.


    "It''s a good thing that Xiao Baoshu didn''t devote himself to learning. Otherwise, the great Confucians of Jiankang city would have let him worship and run away?"


    When it comes to Xiao Baoshu, Emperor Yuheng inevitably thinks of his father: "Xiao Yun is really my lucky star. The stability of Daliang for many years depends on him, as well as the soldiers who defend the country like him."


    This time, we have to give a good reward, let the world know that he is Bole Benle, and win the hearts of heroes in the world.


    "Yes, General Xiao is a great hero in the world, and I admire him very much. If you have a chance, I hope to ask general Xiao for advice. "


    "Oh?" Emperor Yuheng raised his eyebrows¡° What do you want to ask him, a rude man


    Wang Xiao of Xin''an said: "my son wants to ask general Xiao for his military strategy. Although he is not a great scholar in the world, what he knows is the experience he gained from fighting in the battlefield. Er Chen thought that if General Xiao didn''t hesitate to give advice, he would like to ask him to compile a Book of his strategy and tactics for many years, so that those generals who are willing to fight for their country and serve the imperial court can read it and be guided by General Xiao''s personal experience. I don''t know how many detours are missing. "


    "In ancient books, there are many strategies for war, but General Xiao is the ever victorious general of Daliang. In terms of geography and terrain, his experience is timely and valuable, and his reference value is higher."


    Emperor Yuheng nodded his head as he listened, and his eyes admired him.


    "Is that what you think?"


    "... it was when we were chatting with Sixian, and that''s exactly what my son thought." King Xin''an said: "my son''s ministers are most optimistic about General Xiao, while Xi Shiba is optimistic about general Xue mu."


    Emperor Yuheng nodded frequently. These two generals were indeed his favorite generals.


    Xue Mu was younger, less than thirty-five, and less upright and steady than general Xiao.


    "Did you tell your aunt?" The topic of emperor Yuheng suddenly changed. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to marry a girl of Xiao family.


    Xin''an Wang''s heart jumped steeply and shook his head gently: "no, the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. The children''s minister didn''t say these things to his aunt, and she wasn''t interested in them either."

 Chapter 121

    Emperor Yuheng felt that he was also thinking too much. Xiao Liu was so afraid of giving his wife Xiao to him. At that time, his little face was very white. In order not to make his aunt confused, he sold himself and asked for a special will. His marriage is his own business. If we say that the emperor has been doing this for a long time, he is doubting the sky and doubting the air.


    In fact, if Mrs. Xiao has a good reputation and good personality, it would be appropriate to be a concubine.


    But his reputation is unbearable. He is ridiculed by jiankangcheng group and is really worthy of Xiao Liu. He is afraid that Xiao Liu will be beaten up and his reputation will be exhausted.


    "Yes, I don''t want to talk to your aunt about the troubles in the former dynasty. She doesn''t understand and is annoyed. Like you Jiankang Sixian, you can talk to your aunt and make her happy. "


    Emperor Yuheng pulled back his words and doubted his son silently. He was guilty first.


    "Your aunt is in a bad mood recently. You should go to see more and talk to her. After a while, you go to the temple to ask for a peace talisman for your aunt. Tomorrow, you send it to your aunt. She must be happy. "


    The king of Xin''an immediately responded.


    Looking at Xie Xian, there are many legends about him in Jiankang City, as well as a bully with Jiankang. This is the Hun name he gave to Xiao Baoxin, and they all gave Hun names to people¡ª¡ª


    There''s a lot of gossip about them.


    However, no matter right or wrong in front of people, especially in front of the emperor, you can''t make fun of them.


    So he chose some interesting things to tell, and he completely avoided Xie Xian. But in Xin''an Wang''s heart, he regretted that Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin, the most lively people in Jiankang City, said that they were hateful but did not say that they were very sorry.


    Tut.


    With Wang Xin''an''s regret, Waguan Temple arrived.


    Once Buddhism flourished in Daliang, there were four or five hundred temples of different sizes outside the city. Waguan temple has a history of one hundred years. It was originally an organization for the government to manage kiln factories, but later it was built. It''s no surprise that the temple is built on the mountain, 240 feet high, towering into the clouds. In front of the great river, it''s a good place to view from afar.


    In fact, his glorious history was in the period of Taizu. Less than half a month after Taizu ascended the throne, three phoenixes flew to Waguan temple, almost blinding the dog eyes of the onlookers, which immediately caused a sensation in Jiankang. Taizu regarded it as a auspicious omen. During his two years as emperor, he ascended Waguan Temple several times and sent the four foot and two inch high Jade Buddha statue given by the lion kingdom to Waguan temple, So far, it has established the position of the first temple of Waguan temple.


    Today is the first day of August. It''s the day of worshiping Buddha and offering incense. Many people come to Waguan temple, especially the Yuheng emperor and his party.


    It''s not that emperor Yuheng is domineering. At first glance, he knows it''s his majesty. It''s really king Xin''an and Xie Xianna who are so outstanding and beautiful. Along the way, they received many young girls'' Appreciative eyes. Some elderly women are more open-minded, and they say in a low voice


    "Really handsome, really handsome. I''ve seen such a handsome girl since I was so old. I don''t know which girl is blessed."


    In front of the gate of Waguan temple on the top of the mountain, Xie Xian didn''t know how many amulets had been smashed. Bold girl see him handsome directly toward him, whether you accept or not, this is my heart, your face.


    Bodyguard


    They are here to protect the safety of the emperor, not to block the peach blossom of Xie Changshi. The nature of the work is totally different. The assassins come forward with their knives and cut them directly. However, Huaichun''s little lady doesn''t dare to stop them. To let people start is to scratch them with one paw. It''s the kindness of the little lady who didn''t scold him for taking advantage of others.


    Yang Shao is to see Xie Xian''s popularity, sour heart straight out vinegar. Strange way, Xiao Da Niang takes a fancy to Xie Xian, and also takes a fancy to his white face like these little niangs.


    "We''re very popular with Mr. Xie." Emperor Yuheng was both envious and envious. It was better for him to listen to my imperial sister. He murmured the words in his mouth and swallowed them back¡ª¡ª


    It''s really enough for Princess Angie to be blind. Forget it. Don''t make trouble of him. In order to avoid the aristocratic childe''s temper coming up and directly throwing his face at him, it would be a shame for the joking monarch and his ministers to make peace with each other.


    King Xin''an followed emperor Yuheng to say:


    "Yes, no one can compare with Xie Changshi in terms of face."


    This is too much information, Yuheng emperor digestion for a while did not answer the words, afraid to run to the color side.


    "No matter where you are, the six kings will not let you go." Xie Xianxiao, even at a young age, would tease him. He didn''t look at his face, which was as delicate as a small porcelain doll.


    The king of Xin''an has taken a soft nail. Forget it, the favorite Minister of his father, he should be praised for his good growth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch, ouch, what''s the matter with me today? I''ll let the old lady see it today." The mother-in-law who passed by danced excitedly.


    "What''s the golden girl?"


    "You didn''t go to the main hall. You didn''t watch. There was a beautiful little lady just now. Today I have some insight. There are so many beauties and beautiful men in the world


    What a beautiful little lady?


    Xie Xian does not expect that Xiao Baoxin''s pretty face should be in his mind. Jiankang city is the only one who can afford such praise.


    "Well, if I had known that my regular attendants were so attractive, it would not have been enough to bring 20 more bodyguards." They were afraid to show off when they went up the mountain, so they only took six people with them, and the rest of them were scattered in the crowd, escorting them secretly.


    Emperor Yuheng came out of boredom to relax. As a result, the voice of the masses was even more depressed. He went directly to find monk Huineng, the abbot of Waguan temple, to relieve his boredom. Xie Xian was accompanied by King Xin''an, and a group of bodyguards were outside the temple.


    After a while, I heard a commotion in the Eastern Zen room not far away, and the people dressed up in family guards scattered around, looking around as if they were looking for someone.


    "Which noble family lost their children?" With Yang Shao, Zhige general, named Xue Jinger, is the nephew of the cavalry general. He is only 16 or 17 years old, but he is really good at martial arts.


    "Let''s guard the Zen house well, so that no one can take advantage of it." Yang Shao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He only hoped that he would come out with emperor Yuheng once and never make any mistakes. It''s best to go back to the palace quietly.


    Who knows that God slaps face so fast. After a cup of tea, a girl dressed as a maid comes to him and says:


    "The leader of Xingping County asked the general to come and have a talk."


    Yang Shao falls, where of what maid, is Xiao Jing to love oneself at all. What are you playing with? This evil spirit has spoiled his marriage with Mrs. Xiao. Why not?


    "I have something to do here. Please go back to your county master. There are differences between men and women. It''s better to avoid suspicion."


    Xiao Jingai''s palms were sweating and looked around nervously for fear of being discovered


    "General Yang, my county leader really has something important to tell..." she suddenly lowered her voice: "it''s about the future of the general''s life."

 Chapter 122

    There are so many people in Xiao''s family. Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao are in a state of anxiety, and their hearts are burning to the top of their heads. No one can imagine that the second lady is so bold that she has gone missing openly.


    "Go to General Yang Shaoyang''s house in Huaihua lane and look for it." Xiao Baoxin gently reminded.


    Mrs. Shaw gaped and couldn''t believe it.


    "Not yet!" Mrs. Xie, who believed in her daughter, immediately ordered people to send two guards to Huaihua lane.


    "No... no?" Mrs. Xiao felt that Sanguan was greatly challenged.


    Is there such a huge gap between the ages of more than ten years?


    In the past, when they were young girls Huaichun, at most they peeped when they met their favorite teenagers, and then they boldly gave away such trinkets as purse and flower, that is, when they were found, they would be scolded for being dissolute. How could the two ladies not look at each other and speak softly and quietly? It''s not enough for them to find someone''s home and throw away so many people today, Get rid of the eyes and ears around, and run Huaihua lane to personally send yourself to the door?


    "Who''s with ER Niang today? Where''s she?"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xiao''s attack, Mrs. Xie''s mother Liu hurried into the room


    "Madam, Mrs. Liu of the Yang family came and asked about our second lady."


    Mrs. Xie has no idea. She worships Buddha and has a blind date. She is ruined by Xiao Jingai.


    It''s Mrs. Xiao''s fault. Originally, the two sisters in law had decided to come to visit Buddha and burn incense in early August to relieve the disaster of Xiao''s house. Who knows big room door courtyard is deserted, two rooms somebody went to propose marriage however.


    One hundred and ten years ago, the Yang family could be regarded as a well-known family. It''s a pity that the emperor Taizu established the dynasty. The family who came to the south along with the crossing of the Yangtze River was highly valued, and those who came to Daliang later were not welcomed by the royal family and several families, and gradually became a small family of the third and fourth class.


    This is the case with the Yang family. They have a profound family background, but they can only be called wasteful. They can only aspire to the military and make contributions.


    Mrs. Xiao could not be more satisfied with the Yang family''s request for marriage.


    Recently, Xiao Jingai has done something wrong. Even the second master of Xiao can''t even look at it. Let Mrs. Xiao marry Xiao Jingai quickly, so that she won''t make any trouble again. It''s even hard to find a mother-in-law.


    The girl''s reputation is not good or can be saved. When her reputation goes wrong, it''s really hard to marry. No one wants to marry a wild horse and raise a prairie.


    If the Yang family wants to say that there is still a family tradition, Yuheng has some real talent and practical learning.


    Mrs. Xiao thinks it''s inferior to see the Yang family match the second daughter of Xiao... But people like Xiao Jingai''s name as the head of Xingping County, which matches their family very well. Besides, Mrs. Xiao also has her own logic. Yang Shao, whom Xiao Jingai likes, is excellent at martial arts. The young general of the Yang family went to the battlefield with his family at the age of 16 and 13, The name of a general is really his own.


    Yang Shao and Yang Xiaojun are all linked together. They are better than the dandies of those aristocratic families.


    Having retired for a time, the Yang family is the best choice in spite of the Royal blessing.


    What the Yang family means is that if the two children see each other first, and they don''t repel each other so much, they will decide directly, and let the abbot of Waguan Temple give them eight words to see if they agree.


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao heard this, she decided to be on the first day of August, which was crowded together with the day they had decided to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    As a result, Xiao Jingai secretly ran away while going to the toilet!


    Where can I get this out?


    Do you want more fame?


    "Madam," mother Liu reminded, people are still waiting outside. It''s not good to send people away even if they don''t see each other¡° Where is Mrs. Liu? "


    Mrs. Xie just scratched her head. What could she do? Even if she didn''t get married, she couldn''t get revenge. She had to take Mrs. Xiao to meet the guests. She only said that Xiao Jingai was going to follow her. As a result, she didn''t eat clean in the morning and had trouble with her stomach.


    Although Mrs. Xiao made an appointment to see each other again next time, Mrs. Liu''s face was not very good-looking. Obviously, she didn''t believe what the Xiao family said.


    However, because Xiao Yun was the general of his family, she didn''t turn over on the spot.


    "Girls are always more delicate. They are not like the boy in my family who has been fighting on the battlefield since he was a child."


    Mrs. Xiao smiles awkwardly. She is not good at lying. Who can help her.


    "Yes, yes. Second lady... It''s really delicate... But it''s not for the children to see each other. We should walk around more. "


    "I heard that the vegetarian food in Waguan temple is very famous. Last month, I added a new dish, jadeite tofu. I don''t know if my wife has tasted it. Since my mother came to Waguan temple a few days ago, she has been thinking of inviting her to taste it." Xiao Baoxin''s success is due to the fact that Mrs. Xiao is not good at words. If she can''t get married, it doesn''t necessarily become a feud.


    Xiao Jingai has already run away. She can''t just run away as if the Yang family doesn''t exist. She''ll be dismissed with just a few words. Anyway, she''ll have a meal together and say again. If people don''t think of it, the etiquette will be done, and it''s the Xiao family''s fault.


    But to tell the truth, she really thinks that Yang Xiaojun is blind when he matches Xiao Jingai¡ª¡ª


    Most people are blind to Xiao Jingai.


    Xiao Jingai is the only one who wants to be the mother of a country in his whole life.


    Because in her eyes, except for Yang Shao, everyone is a mole ant, not worth her, not worthy of her.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie saw her daughter''s words, it was really reasonable. She was not looking for someone for a while. Besides, it was the family guards who went out to look for her. No matter how anxious they were, they didn''t have to show up, so she was relieved to entertain Mrs. Liu.


    When Mrs. Liu saw that Xiao''s mother was full of enthusiasm, her displeasure was gone. She immediately nodded her head and left to share lunch. She couldn''t Stop Praising Xiao Baoxin for his bright atmosphere.


    Mrs. Xie loved to hear this, and immediately fell in love with Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t feel dissatisfied at all. It''s better that no one should find her, and no one should find that Xiao Jingai didn''t come, but came and ran away.


    It''s too humiliating to say that a little girl''s family openly resisted her mother. This is beating her face in person.


    Her face was hot, angry and shy. She just waited to go home and talk to Xiao Laoer. He was a gifted girl, and she had a big idea when she was young. If he wanted to indulge like this, he would be afraid that his fame would not be a dream. He would be in front of her every minute. He can afford to lose this man, but she can''t.


    Mrs. Xiao has a headache. Miao Rong''s family is suffering. One or two elder sisters don''t worry about it. As long as Miao Rong doesn''t marry out for a day, her heart will jump with 15 rabbits every day


    But on second thought, even if she married off, the Xiao sisters had a bad reputation, and the life of her family was still hard.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.

 Chapter 123

    "I have official business now. It''s inconvenient for me to meet the head of Xingping county. I''ll talk about it later." Yang Shao refused mercilessly. There was nothing important for him to protect Yuheng emperor. If something goes wrong, the responsibility lies with him.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that the future of his life would be known by the second wife of the Xiao family. The future of his life was in Yuheng emperor in the Buddhist temple. He only knew that as long as he made a mistake, he could not keep his title of general, and if he could not go back to Jiangxia palace, he would be beaten back to his original shape and continue to live a poor life.


    Where is Xiao Jingai so easy to give up? This is a rare opportunity for her. Miss this time, the Xiao family will guard her more strictly. I''m afraid there will be no more chance for her to breathe.


    "General Yang, I beg you, it''s really important - just a cup of tea..."


    Yang Shao became more and more impatient: "please go back to the head of Xingping county. It''s not good for you to see her again. Please respect yourself."


    Xiao Jingai was so wronged that her eyes were red and her tears were about to fall.


    That''s too heavy.


    She always wanted to make a good impression in front of Yang Shao, and she always did so, but it backfired. First, she was humiliated by Xiao Baoxin on the spot in Huaihua lane, and now she ran away just for her obsession, but she was beaten on the spot. Let her self-respect, just think she is too frivolous. In the last life, she suffered such a loss. In Yang Shao''s heart, she took the initiative to seduce her and put Xiao Baoxin''s determination on her. This is the truth that even if he ascended the throne and protected her, she still could not be spoiled.


    He thought that her frivolity directly led to the fierce conflict between him and Xiao Baoxin, and he always took her as a disaster.


    Xiao Baoxin is the white moon in his heart. Even if he is happy with other women, it is also the fault of other women.


    If she could, she would like to ask her how a slap sounded, but she needed to be attached to him in her previous life, and she didn''t dare. In this life, if she wants to start first and take him as her own, she must keep her dignified and quiet image, so she still dare not.


    He had to sniff wrongly and blink pitifully


    "General Yang, please, I really - the leader of Xingping County really has a very important matter, which is related to human life. If you really want to give me a cup of tea - no, half a cup of tea. If you don''t say that this time, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance."


    She didn''t dare to make too much noise, for fear that Xiao Fu''s guard would take her back, so when she spoke, she tried to lower her voice and subconsciously looked around.


    Xue Mu is surprised. This is not the private friendship of General Yang. Come to the door.


    Blocked at this juncture?


    "... why don''t you go and talk to that man, there are still us here."


    The bodyguards scattered in the distance all paid close attention to the temple. Xiao Jingai was so big that he could not be ignored and frowned one after another.


    No matter what, Yang Shao is too blind.


    We all see Yang Shao guarding the gate of the courtyard. Can anyone with a long head know who is inside?


    I dare to brag in front of the public for a long time, but I''m also shameless.


    Those who are closer to each other have moved closer to the temple, and there are four or five more people in an instant.


    "Otherwise, you''d better solve your own problems first, General Yang." He was the general of Zhige, who usually made friends with Yang Shao.


    "We''re here. Nothing''s wrong."


    Yang Shao''s anger has reached its peak. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai''s weakness, he would have kicked her away.


    He vaguely knew that she had some affection for him, but he was upset by this kind of girl who only cared about her own happiness.


    Is it easy for him to be a servant in front of the emperor? It''s rare for him to come out. It''s a good chance for him to perform. He was a Zhige general who joined later, far from the tacit understanding that they had cultivated for many years, but the emperor still took him close to him, clearly remembering that he was one against three, that he had excellent kung fu, and that he trusted him.


    But what''s the matter with Xiao Jingai?


    "No --"


    "Go, go. It''s really noisy. Our husband heard it. I''m afraid it''s not beautiful. " They advised each other with good intentions. Of course, some of them got up early and didn''t like him.


    Yang Shao also knows that this is the truth. Xiao Jingai is so clingy that he can''t walk away. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to persuade him to leave for a while, and he can''t really kick people away, so he has to hold his breath and bow his hand to them


    "Excuse me, brothers. I''ll treat you to wine when you go back to the city. Today... I''ll make you laugh."


    With that, Xiao Jingai took a big step towards the woods. He wiped his tears and followed him with small steps.


    The grove is next to the Buddhist temple over there. It''s hard to pass by without paying attention to it.


    But she couldn''t take care of it. She was afraid that Yang Shaozhen could do something to lift his legs and go.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Yang, you are very lucky."


    "What kind of girl, have you ever seen a girl''s skin as white and tender and beautiful as that? It''s her


    They didn''t hear that Xiao Jingai claimed to be the maid of the head of Xingping county. Xue Mu thought it was true. After listening to them, he suddenly realized that the little lady was the head of Xingping county?


    "Yo, what did that little girl say to scare General Yang to sit on the ground?"


    Yang Shao just stepped back and leaned against the tree, but the shock on his face could not deceive people, and he was really scared.


    "It''s not like ''I have it'' People are used to getting along with each other and don''t care when they laugh.


    Some people said: "then we''ll have wedding wine instead of that meal? Ha ha ha... "


    ££££££


    "You wait!" Yang Shao gasped for a while, and his face turned white¡° You, you, you are kidding! It''s a joke. It''s a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities! "


    What rebirth, what accession, bullshit!


    He is a general of poor family. He is a general of three grades. He is a high-ranking official in his family. Of course, he also wants to have the opportunity to gallop on the battlefield, command thousands of troops and be a supreme official.


    However, the abolition of the emperor''s self-reliance or something never appeared in his mind. He just wanted to be a loyal minister and a good general!


    "You''re insane, aren''t you?" Yang Shao said angrily that if he is crazy, he still has feelings. If he intends to make fun of him, his heart will be black. It''s too bad.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m just telling you the truth. Otherwise, you think the head of Xingping county will come close to you for no reason and take the initiative to go to your door? You are just a general of a poor family. The whole Jiankang city is unknown, but it''s not because of... The affection of your past life and mine? "

 Chapter 124

    Xiao Jingai is anxious. She is eager to prove herself, so she brings all the stories of the Yang family that she heard from her previous life, and points out the mark on Yang Shao''s body


    "When you were young, you were naughty. You fell from a tree, cut your belly, and almost died. Your parents did everything they could to cure you, but they also left scars."


    She points to Yang Shao''s scar through her clothes, how long and how wide it is, and where it is. She remembers clearly.


    Yang Shao was speechless. The scar on his body fell from the tree and was scratched. His family was poor. He was beaten for stealing other people''s food.


    If the head of Xingping county wants to find someone to be happy, even if she goes to inquire about his past, she can''t hide the heavy ink. What she finds out is only the truth, not a whitewash of peace.


    He can deny this, but Xiao Jingai said one by one, many private things he did not want to recognize.


    Xiao Jingai saw his eyes and knew that he believed. They were ambitious and determined.


    "... you should be careful of Xiao Baoxin, because she is reborn." Xiao Jingai gently reminds her that she always pays attention to Yang Shao''s expression. When she mentions Xiao Baoxin''s name, it is obvious that his eyes are bright.


    Xiao Jingai bit his lips and mixed up the truth and falsehood of the past life. He quickly and disorderly told about the love and hatred between the three of them.


    Naturally, she is true love, she is the persecuted little Bailian.


    But Yang Shao''s love affair at first sight can''t be changed. Yang Shao''s consistent aesthetic in his past and present life is always focused on Xiao Baoxin. No matter how silly Xiao Jingai is, she knows that he can''t talk nonsense. Moreover, there is the matter of Xiao Baoxin''s rebirth. If Xiao Baoxin can''t see them well, she will sell herself if she tells Yang Shao something.


    Therefore, in Xiao Jingai''s mouth, Xiao Baoxin is still his wife and true love - but once.


    After becoming a relative, Xiao Baoxin''s arrogant and domineering style didn''t change, and soon the couple lost touch with each other. Xiao Baoxin boasted that he was a high-ranking girl, and often ridiculed Yang Shao. Yang Shao put his heart on war, made great achievements for many years, and gradually accepted several concubines around him.


    Then she came to the stage of widowhood. The love between them was like a world shattering. They were hit by Xiao Baoxin''s strong rebound. Yang shaochong became a beauty in anger. After six months of fighting, he finally abandoned her and was ready to marry her as Queen¡ª¡ª


    This is not the end yet. The end is that Xiao Baoxin never repents. As soon as he can''t face her face, he does something behind her back. When she is pregnant and gives birth, he does something behind her back, causing her to die in blood, leaving them orphans and widows.


    Xiao Jingai''s tearful eyes were full of tears. She made up a story to make herself cry, believing it to be true.


    Their love is strong, she died, but then opened his eyes is 14 years old, she Yunying not married, he has not married.


    How does it make her not excited, how not excited?


    "So, you know, I''ve pushed off the marriage of he family. I just want to live with you all my life, but you''re the same as before, and you''re still in love with her at first sight."


    Xiao Jingai put on an affectionate face. "I wanted to help you. When you realize the true face of a Jie, you will know. And I''m waiting for you next to me, waiting for you to look back at me... That''s why I went to your house, and I want you to really know me, and then continue with me, while I want to help you show your face in front of my sister. "


    "Later, you also know that she came. We had a big fight on our way home, and then we got that sister a was born again, and she also had the memory of her previous life --"


    Xiao Jingai was immersed in his past life and could not extricate himself from it.


    But Yang Shao''s ears and eyes are clear, especially Xiao Jingai''s words are too frightening to be heard. He is always on the alert. When he talks about Xiao Baoxin, he sees that she is wearing a long crimson dress, walking leisurely, with a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth.


    But even though her expression was scornful and unpleasant, he could not ignore her amazing beauty. Every step near him was like a fire, which burned his viscera.


    He asked why she only said good-natured words to him. She had a bad reputation in Jiankang city. He was the only one who asked for marriage, but she didn''t.


    He thought that she had a family view, despised his little Zhige general, and bent on climbing high.


    As a result, Xiao Jingai told her today that he had married her in his previous life, but he finally broke up.


    He is not sure whether Xiao Jingai''s words are true or false. He doesn''t believe her completely. Love may blind his eyes, but he doesn''t love her, so he can see clearly.


    Maybe he did ascend the throne as emperor in his previous life, but how much help did Xiao Baoxin give?


    After all, she was the daughter of the Hushi general. General Xiao was in charge of thousands of troops and played an important role in the dynasty. If he really changed the dynasty in his previous life and took away the country and mountains, the support of the Xiao family would be indispensable.


    But Xiao Jingai only said that their husband and wife were disharmonious, and her true love moved the world¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t know how he could be affectionate to other women besides Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s hard for him to believe that he is a man who is fickle and has little aesthetic deviation. Of course, it''s not that Xiao Jingai is not good-looking. She looks very beautiful, too. It''s just that the goods have to be thrown away and the people have to die. You can see the difference when you put them in one place.


    When Xiao Jingai looks at Yang Shao, his eyes are bright, but his intuition is not good. When he looks back, he sees Xiao Baoxin smiling contemptuously at her


    "It turns out that you meet here secretly."


    Xiao Baoxin takes advantage of the fact that the Xiao and Yang families are having a good talk, so he comes out to explain. Unexpectedly, he sees the two goods chatting in the woods. What''s the matter? It''s not enough to hit them in the front door. Knowing that they are in the Buddhist temple, they dare to see them in private. Who gave them such a big face?


    "Er Niang, you are so unrepentant. You''re not going to let Xiao Fu''s reputation go to the ground, are you? "


    Xiao Jingai grabbed Yang Shao and put all his eggs in one basket: "General Yang, I''d like to marry you. You... Marry me. I don''t want to go back to Xiao''s house. Xiao Baoxin won''t let me go."


    Xiao Baoxin is in a daze. She has seen big waves, and there are many rich men in her family. Her younger brother is even more extraordinary than most people. She has never seen Xiao Jingai. It''s just


    It''s shameless.


    This is still in front of her, even if you don''t go back to Xiao''s house, you can say that. Are you going to elope?


    How dare Yang Shao?


    Who didn''t know that General Xiao won the battle, and when he came back to the court, he would be a more official lejue. At this moment, let Yang Shao go up against the wind, slap on the face of General Xiao, and turn her niece, the head of Xingping County, who was granted by the emperor¡ª¡ª


    Does Xiao Jingai think highly of Yang Shao or himself?


    It''s not so long. I think it''s beautiful.

 Chapter 125

    "Oh drink, General Yang''s ability, the two little ladies are against each other!"


    "I think the one in the back is good-looking. No wonder he was called out just now. He didn''t have the heart to kneel."


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho."


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement outside the Zen hall. A few pairs of eyes are staring at Yang Shao. If the people inside didn''t live up to the sky, they would like to be closer to the radio.


    Wonderful is wonderful, handsome men and beautiful women, but it''s just watching but not listening, which makes people anxious.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    "General Yang was surrounded by the two little ladies." the bodyguard realized that there was something wrong with the voice. As soon as he looked back, he saw emperor Yuheng stretching his neck and pushing forward. He followed their crowd of onlookers and looked at each other.


    That face is full of interest, where there is the first half of the depression?


    Even Xie Xian''s expression of indifference was loosened. He stepped forward to the edge of the woods and looked at the king of Xin''an quietly following the emperor without even moving his eyebrows.


    Finally, there stood a little monk in his sixties. He was kind-hearted, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his white beard grew to his waist.


    Light to look at the distance, face can not see anger.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to waste words with the two women. He directly ordered the nursing home to take Xiao Jingai back. In a word, he couldn''t let the Yang family see him, otherwise the misunderstanding would be big. It doesn''t matter whether the marriage is successful or not. It''s face to face.


    Who knows that Xiao Jingai will not let Yang Shao go and hide behind him. If he doesn''t help her, he will only end up in a pig cage when he comes back to Xiao''s house.


    However, the courtyard guards are all big men. No matter how they treat their wives, they are not so easy. Besides, they are the county leaders granted by the emperor. They really dare not make mistakes.


    "General Yang," Xiao Baoxin couldn''t look down, and finally said again. His pretty face was already very impatient: "General Yang is in Waguan temple. Do you have an appointment with her sister, or do you have another important task? If you have an important task, please do it yourself, and the Xiao family will not bother the general. "


    At this time, Yang Shao finally remembered that he was accompanying Yuheng emperor. Shengsheng asked Xiao Jingai to stun him.


    Subconsciously looking over, he saw that with Yuheng emperor as the leader, Xie Xian, Xin''an Wang and a group of bodyguards fanned out and looked at them with interest. Yang Shao''s brain suddenly hummed.


    Miss Xiao mistook me!


    He turned around and grabbed Xiao Jingai by the wrist. He said in a fierce voice: "Madam Xiao, please respect yourself! Yang Mou still has important business in the body, will not accompany, later... Please don''t come again to find someone! "


    Xiao Jingai''s wrists hurt so much that his tears came down. His heart was so cold.


    "General Yang, I didn''t cheat you every word. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Xiao Baoxin heard that there was a play here. Didn''t the goods tell Yang Shao about the rebirth?


    At this time, at this stage, is there any brain shit?


    Are you afraid that Yang Shao won''t treat her as a madman, and it won''t show her uniqueness?


    "Er Niang has been in a trance recently. She''s always talking nonsense. I hope General Yang won''t blame her. You''re not the only one who got sick. It''s either evil spirits or retribution. It''s like being born in Xiao''s family is a punishment for her. General Yang can''t be taken seriously in the past and this life. "


    Xiao Jingai gnashed his teeth: "Xiao Baoxin, can''t you let me go? Do you want to push me to the end? We''ll both be on fire, and you can''t think about it! "


    "Er Niang, you are tired. Come back with me. Don''t you see that General Yang doesn''t want to talk to you? Is it a bit bad to be a man? " Xiao Baoxin is not smiling. He turns Xiao Jingai upside down and scolds Yang Shao in his heart. Is she inferior to Xiao Baoxin anywhere? Don''t even take the initiative to send them to the door?


    At least she''s still the head of the county!


    Yang Shao is not sure whether Xiao Jingai''s words are true or false, but he doesn''t want to marry her.


    On the one hand, he really didn''t mean to respect and love Xiao. On the other hand, he was quite worried about Xiao Baoxin. General Xiao won the victory and returned with great favor. He really didn''t have to offend the important officials of the court for such an unpopular lady.


    He raised his legs and wanted to leave, but it seemed too late to stay away from the incident. Emperor Yuheng obviously felt uncomfortable watching the excitement in the distance, and came with a large group of people, including the old monk Huineng, who was worldly and kind-hearted.


    "Lang, Lang master!" Yang Shao knelt down on one leg, full of shame: "small dereliction of duty, please Lang master punishment."


    As soon as emperor Yuheng arrived, Xiao Jingai did not dare to do it any more. He and Xiao Baoxin hurriedly saluted each other and called them Lang Zhu according to Yang Shao''s name.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Emperor Yuheng held his arm curiously, feeling inexplicably happy. Master Huineng enlightened him in a few words.


    What he said is that he is rich all over the world, but he doesn''t want to do what he wants? Why else be emperor?


    Huineng: that''s not what he signed. Fall!


    Yuheng emperor asked, all dumb, no one said.


    Xiao baoxinmo, she''s not the right one. She wants to see how Xiao Jingai can tell the lie. After all, she came later, with 10000 kinds of words. It''s impossible to tell a lie for Xiao Jing''s love. It may mean that people are ungrateful and even want to tear her down on purpose. At last, they pretend that she is not a person inside or outside.


    "General Yang, you say." Emperor Yuheng saw that there was a ghost in it. Everything could not be said to people. What could not be said to people was not a good thing.


    Yang Shao grits his teeth. Before he can speak, Xiao Jingai suddenly says:


    "Xingping has a special preference for General Yang and wants to ask the emperor to marry him."


    Huh?


    If Xiao Jingai doesn''t say it, he will stop all the people. Is that what a little lady said?


    Even Xie Xian looks up at Yang Shao. He finally knows why Mrs. Xie is so dissatisfied with Yang Shao. It turns out that he has nothing to do with another young lady in the Xiao family.


    Not only Xiao Baoxin, but also Yang Shao had a kind of suffocation of vomiting blood.


    What kind of operation? What''s the matter with him?


    But now if he refutes, he is afraid that he will fall into other people''s eyes and be a irresponsible person.


    If Xiao Jingai doesn''t speak, Yuheng emperor hasn''t recognized her. She calls herself the head of Xingping County, which reminds him that he has met once in Liu Guifei palace.


    Now the dress of the maid is a little fresh, and the little girl is very charming. Looking at it can let people know that this is sneaking out, not the right way.


    "If I remember correctly, a while ago, General Yang asked Pan''s mother to be a matchmaker and went to the Xiao''s house to ask for marriage... Is it Mrs. Xiao?"


    Before Yuheng emperor spoke, Xie Xian opened his mouth.


    "Do I remember wrong?"


    Xiao Jingai clenches her lips tightly. She never dreams of killing Xie Xian halfway. She just gambles on whether Xiao Baoxin will put the reputation of Xiao''s family under pressure and doesn''t want her to do so.


    Who knows Xiao Baoxin didn''t say a word, but Xie Xian suddenly came out.


    No matter whether he remembers right or wrong, who does Yang Shao ask for marriage with? Does he have a Mao relationship with him?

 Chapter 126

    Xiao Baoxin chuckles. Xie Xian is really smart and points out what she can''t say without revealing.


    She was not afraid that the emperor would know, but that he would not.


    Yang Shao asked to marry her first. Now her cousin who lives next to her takes the initiative to get married. He doesn''t want to get involved in right and wrong. What''s more, his father is in the limelight now, and the emperor will not let her go without asking for reasons.


    If not for Xie Xian, she had to say it herself, and Xiao Jing''s love would not be broken. But how to say is a problem, said the effect is certainly not Xie Xianlai''s good.


    How can you say that you don''t like her?


    Xiao Jingai is not in a hurry


    "In fact, Xie Changshi should know about it. Elder sister likes to thank Chang Shi. She meets at Qingxi bridge on the Qiqiao Festival. Manjiankang city knows it. Isn''t it... Elder sister has definitely rejected General Yang. People in Xiao''s house know it. It''s me... When I saw General Yang yingzi later, my heart was filled with admiration. "


    In order to get rid of her suspicion of robbing her future brother-in-law, Xiao Jingai has done everything she can. Isn''t elder sister interested in Xie Xian? She doesn''t mind putting them together. One of them died early and the other should.


    So far, Yuheng emperor was shocked. Manjiankang City knew it. Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    His constant servant, the daughter of his beloved general


    How can his constant servant bear such a tough little girl!


    "How could it be?" The emperor''s interest came up, and he couldn''t help but wonder whether he was young or young.


    Eyes can''t stop to Xie Xian body floating, but see his face doesn''t change, heart doesn''t jump, even eyes are not flustered.


    It''s boring.


    Look at Mrs. Xiao again. She''s as motionless as a mountain.


    What happened to these two?


    "Miss Xiao, do you like to thank Chang Shi?"


    Xie Xian didn''t pay attention to the family demeanor this time. He didn''t doubt that she would admit it frankly if he asked her to answer before Xiao Baoxin.


    so what?


    Then does he admit it or refuse it?


    Admitting is tantamount to nodding. Admitting what Xiao Jingai said that he had a long-standing relationship with Xiao Baoxin, and refusing undoubtedly swept Xiao Baoxin''s face.


    "I have clarified many times that there was another shemei present at that time. Shemei asked Mrs. Xiao to spend the Qiqiao festival with her. Because of the poor preparation in the government, she was too late to go back. She was worried, so she asked me to send Mrs. Xiao back with her. In the vicinity of Qingxi bridge, shemei''s feet were numb, so she got out of the car and took two steps. I went to ask, so she fell into the mouth of someone who had a heart and spread rumors


    "Xiao Er Niang Zi, I heard that you were divorced because you wanted to make your elder sister angry with he Fu''s mother. The emperor thought that the second Niang Zi was eager to protect your elder sister, so she was the head of Xingping county. But since you are deeply in love with her, why don''t you believe in her, but believe in the rumors in the city?"


    Someone came out for her, and Xiao Bao was happy to be a quail. It has to be said that Xie Xian''s words are heartbreaking, and Xiao Jingai''s face is slapping.


    But it''s really overqualified to deal with Xiao Jingai with a regular servant. It''s a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.


    Xiao Jingai obviously confused the square inch: "sister really personally refused General Yang''s marriage, I personally heard."


    Yang Shao went up and kicked her to death. She had her heart. This time, she said they were OK. Who believed?


    With this brain, he really didn''t want to marry home, but if he didn''t marry her, he was afraid that she would grow a mouth. He was afraid that he would not be able to lose ten thousand heads in any previous life or dynasty change.


    What a pain... What kind of shit did he have in his eyes in his previous life? What kind of thing did he like?!


    "Did you steal this dress?" Emperor Yuheng went straight to the theme, which was what he cared about.


    He had a temporary intention. If the head of Xingping County knew what he was doing, what would be his majesty as an emperor? Safety awareness is too weak.


    As soon as Xiao Jingai''s face froze, her tears in the corner of her eyes instantly disappeared. She knew that if she couldn''t answer the question well, all previous achievements would be wasted.


    Xiao Baoxin is to blame for this. Without her involvement, she and Yang Shao would have been successful long ago. How could she have been in front of the emperor. In the emperor here, the variable is big, it is possible to point to marriage, but Xie Xian such a stir, she is not sure.


    After all, this is the favorite minister in front of the emperor. He''s talking to Xiao Baoxin inside and outside, and the emperor is talking to him again. It''s really... The reality that makes people feel oppressed.


    Why does Xiao Baoxin take the initiative to hook up with a man? She dares to love and hate, and she dares to love and hate. Why does she take the initiative to throw herself in the arms and make people angry?


    What''s wrong with my brother-in-law? Can''t I have true love with my brother-in-law?


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want it. Don''t she want it? What''s the reason!


    The more Xiao Jingai thought about it, the more aggrieved she was: "my wife has arranged to see each other today, but I... Don''t want to make do with it. If there is no one in my heart, I will marry my husband and teach my children, and my husband and wife will respect each other like a guest. But I can''t cheat people now... It''s a big deal. I don''t want to harm others and myself by marrying in this life. "


    "So, originally I wanted to sneak back to the mansion and avoid this scene. Unexpectedly, when I went back, I saw General Yang in Waguan temple, so I found him..."


    "I think it''s fate. You can meet general Yang wherever you go. I hope your majesty will help Xingping. "


    Pooh!


    Xiao Baoxin was disgusted. She said that Xiao Bailian was innocent and had been a Green Lantern Buddha all her life. She didn''t seem to want to stop. Even if it is sent to the ancient green light Buddha, she can jump up and down under the Buddha''s eyes, and will never stop until it is done.


    It''s said that good life is noble, and you can''t harm others or yourself. It''s just that you can''t let go of the mother of a country''s way to heaven. Anyone who blocks it has to kick it off.


    If Yang Shao had been down and out in her previous life, she would not have been an emperor, but she would have been killed as a bandit. Will Xiao Jingai jump up and down in her life and never give up if she doesn''t marry him?


    Xiao Baoxin''s emotions can be seen from his face immediately.


    Yuheng emperor''s eyes are so sharp that he can never hide his face from any minister in the court. At this time, when he saw Xiao Baoxin''s small expression, he immediately laughed in his heart.


    The beloved daughter of his family''s general had the manner of a father. She was honest and didn''t want it. She said she didn''t want it, but she was honest.


    I don''t think this "sisterhood" is reliable. It seems that there is something inside.


    After staying in the back palace for a long time, Emperor Yuheng has a lot of experience. Whether the family and friendship between women are good or not, it''s really too fragile. Maybe because he rewards the hairpin today and the hairpin tomorrow, he can go to the palace where he goes and sit for a while.


    Xiao sisters estimated that they could not escape the curse, but they could not see that Yang Shao could have such potential.


    Looking back at Xie Xian, if you want to talk about the trouble, how can you be his constant servant?


    "Xingping, it''s always the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker. You have to listen to Xiao Zhongcheng in your marriage. I won''t get involved. You, take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 127

    Is emperor Yuheng stupid?


    He must not be stupid. You are a little girl who wants to knock your future brother-in-law. You still dress up as a maid. Even your mother can sneak away to see each other. You kneel down and let him decide¡ª¡ª


    Who is he?


    He is the emperor of a country. He is not the second eldest brother who speaks casually in the next house and takes no responsibility.


    No matter what twists and turns in it, the leader of Xingping county shows weakness everywhere, but everything he can do is aggressive. Whether he wants to get his brother-in-law in the future or he wants to get married on his own initiative, his moves are fierce. It doesn''t look like a good fault.


    Even his own mother dares to disobey openly. He will not be aggrieved and oppressed, so he does not have to stretch out his head.


    Xiao''s family affairs should be solved by Xiao''s family. He is not interested in robbing the matchmaker''s business. It''s not a good thing to point to marriage. He doesn''t have to be thankless.


    Emperor Yuheng watched the bustle for a long time, but he didn''t want to become a bustle for others to see. He patted his ass and left.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Xiao Jingai''s resentment was taken away.


    Without the support of the emperor, she didn''t know how the Xiao family would take part in the marriage. She knew that Xiao Yun was always the master of the Xiao family, and he could not turn to his daughter. But she does not have the mother to ache, the Father also is not a waist pole hard, the hope is too dim.


    As soon as the emperor left, Xiao Jingai lost his last straw. Xiao Baoxin was relieved. As long as the Emperor didn''t get involved, Xiao Jingai couldn''t make waves.


    With the help of Xie Xianzhi, Xiao Baoxin looks sweetly at Xie Xian''s figure leaving with the emperor. Just as he looks sideways, their eyes meet in the air. It''s obvious that Xie Xian didn''t expect Xiao Baoxin to look at him, but he was stunned.


    Xiao Baoxin bares his white teeth. Xie Xian smiles subconsciously. Then he turns around and walks away.


    Xiao Baoxin: I''ll see how hard your mouth is!


    When the emperor left, Yang Shao couldn''t have followed him. He and Xiao Jingai talked about the past and present life here. He got up to catch up, and looked at Xiao Baoxin''s and Xie Xian''s lawsuit, and suddenly sank steeply.


    Even if Xiao Baoxin refused her marriage proposal on the spot, it was far less shocking to him than seeing the facts with his own eyes.


    Before, he always thought that she didn''t look up to his poor family and didn''t deserve her. But today, after hearing what Xiao Jingai said, he knew it was true. They should be together.


    "Ai Qing," emperor Yuheng called Xie Xian to his side, "are you and that lady Xiao?" I have a good look on my face.


    Xie Xian: "it''s just a deliberate rumor. Some people use it as a rumor. Why should your majesty take it seriously?"


    Maybe his face was too light, and Emperor Yuheng believed it, and doubted whether he had followed a bad trend. This is his honest and upright servant, but not a casual female.


    Moreover, thinking of the lintel of the Xie family, I really don''t know how to get married with the common people of the poor family, so I stopped the burning fire of gossip.


    "The head of Xingping county is very poor. She has no grudge against Mrs. Xiao, so she can''t lie?" The king of Xin''an forbeared and forbeared, but he did not. He looked back at Yang Shao, but he didn''t see the charm of his five fans.


    When King Xin''an said this, the jaw of emperor Yuheng was about to fall. He turned back and looked at it


    "How do you know there''s no grudge?"


    "Their sisters are very affectionate. Didn''t the head of Xingping County retire for the sake of Mrs. Xiao?" King Xin''an said, "it''s because of this that my father granted her the title of county leader."


    It''s only a few months, and my father doesn''t remember?


    "There are 10000 explanations for what people do, not necessarily the best one. Xiao Liu, there is something wrong with your eyes. You can''t just look at the surface of things. "


    Emperor Yuheng had a headache and said, "do you think I''m the head of her county because of her sisterhood? It''s because Xuancheng mill gives me a headache and I can''t stand her, so I sealed it. You see, it''s easy to do it once and for all. It''s still said in the world that it''s because of "sisterhood". Only I know if it''s true. Xingping also knows the truth. "


    The two sisters knew for themselves whether they were sisters or not.


    Can see only in the middle clip a Yang Shao, two people pinched up, the sentiment is good also not to go where.


    "Xiao Liu, you are too kind and simple. You always think that the feelings in the world are beautiful. You still have a lot to learn." Emperor Yuheng sighed. Normally, he said that he was very reasonable. Today, what Xiao Yunzhi said shows his level. How could he be so clever as to fall on the little lady? Education has a long way to go.


    I think it was his aunt who protected him so well that I didn''t see dirty in the palace. When I went out of the palace, I didn''t have a little girl to serve him


    It seems that we really need to open our eyes to him and see the world. Otherwise, if we meet another "pathetic" person in the future, it may mean that he will fall down and make mistakes in women''s sex.


    It''s time to put on the agenda the election of Wang Zhengfei of Xin''an.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it''s all gone. You can''t see anything more." Xiao Baoxin came forward with a smile, straightened his chest and looked down at Xiao Jingai


    "Er Niang, you really make me open my eyes and see. You have such a brazen side. How? How about going to the bottom of the boat and committing to get married? Did General Yang marry you? "


    "If you want to ask the emperor to be your master, you don''t have a long brain... You''ve lived so many years in vain. Besides pretending to be pathetic, can''t you do some tricks to get on the stage?"


    "... how, are you going with me, or do I ask the nursing home to tie up your little girl dressed as a little maid and take her back?"


    Xiao Jingai clenched her lower lip and bled. She was speechless, but her eyes were just like poison. If her eyes could kill people, Xiao Baoxin believed that she had died thousands of times.


    "I don''t want to marry the Yang family. It''s just a waste of your efforts to force me." She always has a way to upset each other.


    If she can''t please others, won''t she be a nuisance?


    As long as the Xiao family can afford to lose this face.


    Xiao Jingai is to recognize the non Yang Shao do not marry!


    Xiao Baoxin smile, bright dazzling: "you can not think of the United States, you give Yang Xiaojun, I also think the white blind people." Like her father, they are all people who are fighting for their country. It''s not easy for them to survive. They can''t pit people like this. After that, she handed the man over to Tangli and Youmei and took them back to the palace with four or five nursing homes, while she returned to the Buddhist temple.


    As the group gradually dispersed, a handsome young man with sapphire blue satin came out of the woods. He was eight feet tall and had a willow leaf in his mouth. He was a bit ruffian.


    His eyes were bright and deep. He looked at Xiao Jingai''s leaving direction and let out a long breath. Thanks to this breath holding skill practiced in the army, otherwise people will find it out and have to be killed?


    Look, what did he hear?


    If those two people are not lunatics, doesn''t it mean that this day has changed every minute?!

 Chapter 128

    When Xiao Baoxin returned to the monastery, the three ladies had finished using it and were talking about Abbot Huineng of Waguan temple¡ª¡ª


    "Huineng is not as good as monk Huixian. It''s a pity that he has just come back from his travels. He has to wait another ten days and a half months for the lecture. Then I''d like to come and listen to it. If I have time, the two ladies will come with me? "


    Mrs. Liu seems to be a devout believer. She doesn''t talk about her children''s marriage. Instead, she makes people listen to the Scriptures.


    "Of course, that''s good, but maybe my adults will come back, and I don''t know if they will all get together. We''ll make an appointment when it''s near. "


    Because the Yang family came late in the north, they didn''t pay much attention to it in the Daliang Dynasty, so they abandoned their literature and turned to martial arts. Now, the three generals of one school have made small achievements. Mrs. Liu had not been in contact with each other before, but they were just nodding friends. I didn''t want to go on chatting today, but I found that they were so close to each other. All of them are worried about their children''s family affairs. They all believe in Buddhism and are willing to listen to Huixian''s lectures.


    If it''s someone else, Mrs. Xie said that when it''s near, it might be considered that she is perfunctory to make a further appointment, but Mrs. Liu believed it and happily answered it.


    Seeing Xiao Baoxin come in, Mrs. Xie looks up. As soon as the two mothers and daughters exchange their eyes, they know that something has happened. As soon as Mrs. Xie''s heart is relaxed, she is afraid that Xiao Jingai will make a big fuss. Everyone knows about the trouble. Then Xiao''s house will be lively again.


    Mrs. Xiao''s heart was empty, so she was very attentive to Mrs. Liu for fear of being seen out.


    As a result, Mrs. Liu was quite satisfied with Mrs. Xiao''s family. If it wasn''t for her face, she was afraid of being pouted. She wanted to make a decision on the spot.


    His family is a young hero. The second daughter of the Xiao family has such a mother and aunt. Even Xiao Baoxin, the host, is not as arrogant and considerate as it is said. Growing up in such a family atmosphere, the second daughter of the Xiao family can''t be wrong.


    The little displeasure that Xiao Jingai didn''t arrive at that time has long gone away. Maybe the little lady was careless and had a bad stomach.


    The three ladies had a good talk with each other. When the two wives of the Xiao family went to see Mrs. Liu off, they happened to meet Yang Xiaojun, a blue satin general, who came into the Buddhist temple.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, Mrs. Xiao can''t help shaking her head secretly. Unfortunately, Xiao Jingai is heaven and earth. He doesn''t know what kind of youth he has lost. It''s a pity to be with her.


    "Come on, meet Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao. This is my family''s third son. He is a small character. He loves to use swords and guns all day long. Even at a young age, he went to the battlefield with his father in his teens and killed countless enemies."


    "Mother." Yang Xingzong shakes his head helplessly. Is it praised by others or by his mother?


    "That''s right. I became a general when I was only 16 years old. We rely on our ability, but it''s different from those aristocratic childe brothers who were destined to be officials when they were born. Their future is limitless." Mrs. Xie loves Yang Xingzong from the bottom of her heart. She has no eyes. How can it be decided that it''s not Xiao Baoxin? She''s decided every minute, and it''s Xiao Jingai''s turn to be suspicious of the East and the West. It''s more than enough for her!


    It''s a pity that whether Xiao Jingai''s marriage is successful or not, he has nothing to do with Yang Xiaolang. It''s a pity.


    "Yes, I just don''t have a son. If I want to have a son, I want to have a Xingzong."


    Several middle-aged women come together, boasting that people are so blushing and heartbeating.


    On the way back to the mansion, Mrs. Liu sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that I didn''t see the second lady Xiao today. I heard that she is gentle, quiet, beautiful and dignified. She''s not as beautiful as big lady Xiao, but she doesn''t make it public. Although it seems that big lady Xiao doesn''t make it public at all today."


    "The Xiao family has made great achievements in the war. It''s rare for them to live in a semi separated and domineering manner. I think this marriage should be similar."


    However, Yang Xingzong reflected in his mind the shape and appearance of Xiao''s two Shu, and remembered the words he heard in the woods. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance.


    Only way: "let my mother make the decision. The elder brother''s sister-in-law chosen by the elder brother and the second brother is excellent. I''m sure I can''t be wrong here. "


    Mrs. Liu nodded with a satisfied smile.


    ££££££


    Finally, Mrs. Liu was sent away. Mrs. Xie and his party didn''t stay in Waguan Temple any longer, so they directly got on the bus and went back to Xiao''s house.


    Along the way, Xiao Baoxin has already explained Xiao Jingai''s request for marriage to Yuheng emperor. Xiao Fu''s eyes are red. When he comes back to the mansion, he just slaps Xiao Jingai in the face.


    Mrs. Xie waved her hand, and the maid came out of the room.


    "Xiao Jingai, how can I never know that you are so cheap? It''s not enough to rob your sister''s marriage. I want the emperor to support you. You are sure that the people in our house are shameful and won''t tear you down, will you? "


    "Well, did the emperor answer you? If you don''t have the diamond, don''t do the porcelain work. You''ll make a fool of yourself. You don''t have to face, we still need it! "


    Xiao Jingai covered his face and didn''t get back for a long time.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "No matter what, I''m the head of the county granted by the emperor. You''re only a stepmother. Do you dare to fight me? You''re afraid that your family''s disgrace will be publicized. Why don''t you beat those in the long house? Which of them didn''t disgrace the Xiao family? Why, you don''t dare to come to me, but you are putting on the prestige of your own mother


    Mrs. Xiao made her blush and speechless.


    Xiao Baoxin: "Er Niang, I''m still talking about the county leader. If you don''t think about it, the emperor will leave without a word, and your heart will not turn to you. If you still use such a stupid move to force the emperor to fall, you''d better think about your county leader''s name for a few days. "


    Xiao Jingai sniffs. If it''s not convenient, she thinks that she loves to be the head of Xingping County, which is the last imperial dynasty that has not been around for a few years.


    "You don''t have to fight with me. I can''t control you, sister-in-law. I''ll deal with this unworthy girl." Shoff flung his sleeve and left angrily.


    Look at Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoxin in a daze. Well, it''s more convenient.


    "In the future, if you have nothing to do, don''t leave the hospital. You can only eat by copying 3000 words of Scriptures every day. If you don''t, you should cultivate yourself." Mrs. Xie said coldly.


    Then he placed the apricot beside Xiao Jingai and drove it out of the house.


    For a time, Xiao Jingai was besieged and was monitored for copying scriptures. It doesn''t matter. Just let her know that she still has Yang Shao in the future. But now there is no Yang Shao, no one.


    Every day she looked forward to Yang Shao''s coming to ask for marriage, but every day it was the same result.


    "I''m not going to give up like this. Yang Shao will come to beg for his family..."


    As a matter of fact, Yang Shao did come to ask for a marriage, and he directly asked for the second master Xiao. He had to ask. He was afraid that Xiao Jingai would be crazy if he wanted to be the mother of a country. If he didn''t want to be as good as her, he would say it out of his mouth, and then he would lose his head.

 Chapter 129

    Xiao Er Ye wanted to strangle Yang Shao. He didn''t know where his charm was, so he gave up his face to his five fans and three fans. He took the initiative to throw himself in his arms. He also begged Yuheng emperor for a clean face.


    At that time, listening to Mrs. Xiao talking to him, he was very angry.


    In the past, she only secretly complained about brother a''s children''s dishonour and disgraced the Xiao family, but she didn''t want to see a real big hole crawling in the head of her house. Before she was in a hurry, it was not her turn to show up. The cat got up and looked like a man. It was only when she really got up that she could see that it was a family. The mountains were higher than the mountains, and the pits were bigger than the pits.


    They are arrogant and domineering at most. They love to beat people. If they have a bad reputation, they don''t have to say anything. They don''t hurt their muscles and bones. They can''t compare with women.


    But how about my daughter? As soon as I let her go, I''ll throw myself into the family and rob my future brother-in-law


    Especially, if he doesn''t do this, second master Xiao will recognize Yang Shao as his nephew and son-in-law. After all, nieces are beautiful. They are hot tempered and have a bad reputation. Few people dare to marry them.


    Who knows to let own daughter to stare at, also rush to deliver to the door, he is really convinced, no matter he or two Niang''s own mother didn''t so loose!


    However, things are not afraid of the worst, they are only afraid of getting worse and worse.


    In the end, it was bad to the emperor, and his face was completely spread to the ground. Fortunately, it didn''t spread out. Otherwise, it would be reduced to after dinner. In the past, those people who participated in it didn''t come back ten times and a hundred times?


    The last censor, Zhongcheng, was caught because there were fewer people to take part in, and some things were not done in place.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Er Ye was favored by the emperor, he was granted the title of Zhongcheng, the imperial censor, and went to die. The ministers of the imperial court told him not to offend more than half of them, claiming to be worthy of the emperor''s favor.


    In fact, the Xiao family was ridiculed by the crowd, and his heart was as clear as a mirror. In the end, he was the one who had something to do with it.


    It''s just unexpected that his daughter, Keng dad, put his brilliant achievements on the fire. If she was careless, she would scorch herself. But if they can get his shortcomings, those people will be out of the ghost if they can let him go.


    So much so that he heard Yang Shao''s request for marriage. He hated his teeth, and then he couldn''t help panting.


    My daughter is determined to stick to the emperor when she loses such a big man. Back in the house, he said that Yang Shao would not marry. What could he do?


    If anyone marries her foolishly, she can make a hole in the sky.


    Yang Shao asked to marry the eldest daughter of the Xiao family and then the second. It''s hard to hear that, but... It''s better than his daughter throwing his face on the floor.


    The so-called dumb eating Huanglian is Xiao Erye


    "My son is unreasonable. You can''t even afford to ask a matchmaker to come to me. You''re not polite at all!" Then he left.


    This is the answer, but both of them are relieved.


    Yang Shao handed over a step at the right time, and Xiao Erye was not affectable, so he almost went down.


    Otherwise, he also wanted to hold his head high, despise Yang shaoyitong, and hurt his son who wanted to eat swan meat from head to toe, but his daughter didn''t win!


    When I got back to Xiao''s house, I made a real deal with Mrs. Xiao


    "It''s estimated that Yang Shao will invite a matchmaker to propose marriage in two days. You''re ready."


    It''s preparation. In fact, it''s response. Let her know.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xiao said, "let Da Fang know about it, and it''s not a big fight?"


    As the saying goes, a woman is a good woman; How can their family have only one kid, one by one, asking for help? What''s the matter? Just hit the face like this?


    Xiao Er Ye is also very tired, these days, his beard is almost bald, he felt the sparse beard, gritted his teeth and said: "no, what can I do? I''m gasping when people can come to ask for a marriage, so I don''t want the face of my family any more? "


    Following his wife, he told the truth: "I''ve offended a lot of people in recent years. Wanyier Niang asked to get married on her own initiative and let the emperor get rid of her. Do you think they won''t go down the drain? Are you not strict with my goddaughter? It''s one thing whether we can guarantee our official posts or not. "


    "We''ve been working hard for many years, and it''s so bad in the hands of a little girl? My sister-in-law can''t see through this, and my brother should know. If he comes back, I''ll explain it to him. I can''t see my brother''s bad luck. I can''t even be a tired official, can I? "


    Xiao Fu''s heart says that his elder brother is always at odds with Xiao''s family. Xiao''s elder brother doesn''t dare to fart in front of him.


    So he decided that the leader of the Xiao family was not here. He was the first to set his name, and then to do something first.


    "Just do it. I know you''re not happy. I''m not happy either. In the final analysis, you didn''t try your best to be a mother. You used to look good, but now... What have you become! You don''t need to prepare too much dowry. Just leave her mother and take them away for her... Shame


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Mrs. Xiao almost didn''t blow up and lifted the table. Later, when she heard about the dowry, she felt more balanced.


    With such a stepdaughter, and then let her hand to her scenery married, she had to die.


    "There''s something to say about the Yang family... It''s a shame. I didn''t know it. I think either Mrs. Liu or Yang Xiaolang would be the best." Mrs. Xiao thought about it and said, "respect and love are not blessed."


    "All right, all right, don''t complain to me, where can I reason?" Second master Xiao pulled away two of his angry moustaches and threw them on the ground with hatred: "don''t mention her any more. I''ve lost my old face. A 14-year-old girl has done such a thing as throwing herself in her arms. She is not only unlucky, but also has no vision or brain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Mrs. Xiao wanted to complain with Mr. Xiao, but after listening to Mr. Xiao''s complaint for half a night, she got a strange balance in her heart. She is satisfied to know that she is not the only one who is holding back.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say this to Chang Fang. It''s better to say it sooner rather than later. Once it''s too late to hear it from others, the feeling will be hurt.


    So the next morning, Mrs. Xiao went to Mrs. Xie and explained the whole story.


    In the middle of the conversation, it was revealed that Xiao was willing to respond. Mrs. Xie''s face was already on her feet, and her eyes were frozen.


    "Second uncle, what do you mean, respect and love is that you can''t get married, there''s no one left, right?"


    First, ask her mother to marry her, then turn around and ask her to marry her. How satisfied Mrs. Xie was with Yang Shao, her future son-in-law, and how satisfied she is with him now. What you do is not human.

 Chapter 130

    Mrs. Xiao''s face turned red with shame. She thought so, too. But Mr. Xiao has decided. What can she say as a stepmother?


    "Why can''t we let Yang Shao choose our wife? Brother and sister, is the second uncle bullying you? Is it embarrassing for us to hit our eldest brother in the face when he is away? " Mrs. Xie didn''t even drink the tea in her hand, so she threw it on the table.


    Gas brain melon kernel pain, pain face straight pumping.


    "Do relatives want to do it or not?" Mrs. Xie rises up. She dares to mention it to the public behind the back of boss Xiao. She thinks she''s mad.


    Mrs. Xiao listen to let Mrs. Xie go on, two rooms are almost buried in the soil, not enough to apologize.


    "Sister-in-law, the second doesn''t mean that. He''s also afraid that the second daughter-in-law will step on the face of Xiaofu."


    Mrs. Xiao quickly learned the emphasis of those private words that second master Xiao said to her


    "If you can help the second child and me, how can you not answer the second mother? At such a young age, her tricks are frequent. In order to marry a person, she will do anything. I can''t stand it. But I can''t stand it, but I can''t let her throw the Xiao family''s reputation on the ground for people to trample on. "


    "To tell you the truth, I think the Yang family has ruined the whole family."


    "... the second son has offended a lot of people over the years. He is only afraid that the second daughter will be a heaven and earth maker again, and that she will be a burden to the Xiao family. These years, their brothers, from their brother, to the glory of Xiao family, even to suck their lives, to fight for the battlefield, and how hard to save this family business, who expected their children to give up their strength and spread the two Niang so... "


    "To tell you the truth, sister-in-law, I''m worried to death. I''m afraid that she will become a demon and make the marriage of Miao Rong yellow again."


    With that, Mrs. Xiao''s tears came down. It was hard for her stepmother. She and Mrs. Xie were both stepwives.


    Mrs. Xie is different from her. When Mrs. Xie came in, Xiao Baoshan was already eight or nine years old and had never raised him. Xiao Jingai is different. As a woman, she must have spent a lot of time in the back house. She took care of her own when she was a child, but the older she was, the more alienated she became. Since she knew that she was not her mother, she was uncomfortable everywhere. Mrs. Xiao also felt that mutton could not be attached to dog''s flesh, so she was indifferent to her care. That''s all.


    Who knows clearly looks like a dog, but I don''t know when to raise crooked, in order to a man to throw away the house, regardless of, nothing in the eye.


    What face, what reputation, are no bigger than a man, but also face personally to throw to the emperor.


    If you say that the emperor takes it, it''s OK. If other people want to chew their tongues again, they can''t say it''s too ugly even if the emperor is in front of them.


    But the Emperor didn''t do it at all, which made him embarrassed. As a young woman who had never married Yun Ying, she asked to marry herself. At first, the child was willful, at last, she had been in trouble since she was young.


    Mrs. Xie sneered: "you are suffering. You know, we are suffering. Can you rest assured? I don''t mean to be angry. After I get married with Yang Shao, how can my relatives get around? Don''t you see Er Niang''s face and just throw it on my Baoxin''s face? Is that the way of sisters


    "It''s nice to say that we have a deep sisterhood. I don''t think that Baoxin offended the future mother-in-law of he''s family at the beginning. Maybe it was Yang Shao who took Baoxin to build a raft and took the opportunity to retreat. She will step on people and become a county leader. "


    Mrs. Xie''s rare truth.


    Speaking out, Mrs. Xiao actually thinks the same way.


    "What I said is that I used all my scheming to do evil things when I was young. I also thought that if I don''t get rid of it and get married, I won''t lose the face of our Xiao family."


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. Mrs. Xie is even more angry


    "What do you mean? When we get married, we have to get in front of Baoxin. You don''t want to be the company commander, do you? "


    "Well, I know. What do you like? When my adult comes back, we''ll split up immediately!"


    Mrs. Xiao was immediately shocked, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean that - I just thought about it. I really didn''t want to go beyond my mother."


    Daliang stresses the order of growing up and growing up. Every marriage is from big to small. Unless there is a hidden disease or you can''t get married, you will get married beyond the sister in front of you. Not only the person who got married, but also the sister who got married will be talked about.


    Mrs. Xiao wanted to marry Xiao Jingai''s evil so much. She was so quick that she ignored Xiao Baoxin... It''s her pot.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t give me the same opinion. I''m so confused by Er Niang. Xiao Lao Er has been arguing with me about my lack of education. I''ve lost my square for a while."


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t want to listen any more. She''s suffocating and angry. Xiao Jingai is young and frivolous, so she has to deal with it. However, the old couple''s work is not authentic. It''s obvious that they didn''t take their big house into consideration. To talk about Xiao''s future is to make them dumb.


    She suffers from everything, but her children can''t!


    Mrs. Xie sent someone to see Mrs. Xiao off.


    Mrs. Xiao has been married to Xiao''s house for many years. She has a common feeling with Xiao''s husband and wife, but she has always been in harmony with her sister-in-law. She has never even blushed. Where did she get this experience? It''s just going to get picked up.


    When she went back to the second room, she had a quarrel with Xiao Er Ye. She blamed Xiao Er ye for having an ill bred daughter. Xiao Er Ye blamed her for not understanding what she said, which made the elder sister-in-law worried and unable to handle affairs. The husband and wife quarreled for most of the night, and finally they all scolded Xiao Jingai. This was all her fault!


    ££££££


    Mrs. Xie, refreshed herself, rushed out to Mrs. Xiao Baoxin to find Xiao Baoxin. She was able to finish her boxing, and was so refreshed that Mrs. Xie could make complaints about her good mood.


    In fact, this situation has long been within Xiao Baoxin''s expectation.


    Otherwise, the second uncle would not have sent Xiao Jingai to the temple as an aunt.


    He won''t give up, but the reason is hard to say. Unless she makes a great mistake, which little lady will be sent to become a nun for a good life without any reason?


    "It''s hard for the second aunt. She''s suffering from internal and external pressure." Xiao Baoxin sighed: "Niang doesn''t have to be so angry. I expected the second uncle''s reaction..."


    Mrs. Xie snorted coldly: "I didn''t mean to find her bad luck, but what they did in the second room really didn''t give us a long face. If we answer it all at once, we''ll be crushed. "


    "I think it''s better to divide this family. After two rooms really and Yang Shao married, relatives have to walk, you say that is more embarrassing. What''s more, what you do as an ER Niang is known by heaven and earth. Can''t it spread? It''s said that Yang Shao and ER Niang have got what they wanted. It must be our eldest brother who laughs at them. It''s you, Mrs. Xiao


    "You see, I can''t see. Why do they do shameless things and make people laugh at you?"


    "We can''t give way to this. If your uncle wants to be shameful, we won''t be shameful?"

 Chapter 131

    Mrs. Xie was hurt to the bone, so she didn''t plan to make it through.


    "Everyone''s face is a face, just ours? Two niangs get married, don''t think I''ll go there. Let your second uncle know that we''re not easy to fool. If we put on the hat of being famous for the Xiao family, we''ll have to swallow the dumb losses. We Xiaofu, when will we have a reputation? "


    Xiao Baoxin


    What''s the last sentence?


    There is no reputation to speak of. It''s said that the eldest brother and sister didn''t make it


    However, Mrs. Xie is angry. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have much heart to speak for Xiao Jingai. It''s her mother and it''s for her good.


    "Don''t be angry, mother. Anyway, my father is coming back soon. It''s good to let my father decide what we should do when he comes back." Xiao Baoxin comforts Mrs. Xie. First of all, it''s useless for her mother to tell her how to separate the family. The head of the family is her father.


    Mrs. Xie is a lady in the back of the house. Of course, she is very happy. If you touch me, it''s a big deal. I won''t go out with you. Let''s not say that blood is here, breaking bones and connecting tendons. As a man, my father is fighting in Shacheng, dominating the imperial court, and has a broad vision. His perspective is probably different from theirs.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Baoxin appeases Mrs. Xie. Don''t let Xiao Jingai be a demon in the second room. Instead, he makes trouble with his parents'' feelings.


    Mrs. Xie nodded at her daughter''s words.


    "What my daughter said is that I''ll wait for your father to come back and make decisions for us. If I don''t let your second uncle see us, we''ll really be bullied by you and marry Yang Shao. Who''s face?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "it seems that''s not what she meant.


    In fact, it''s not only Mrs. Xie who doesn''t like it, but Xiao Baoshu breaks up with Yang Shao because of it.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Jingai were two sisters in the same boat. He just felt that his brother Yang had done something wrong. How could he make all kinds of promises and pleads in front of him and want to marry his elder sister? It was not two days before he became the second elder sister¡ª¡ª


    He thought he would buy Chinese cabbage in the market. This one can''t do that one?


    Besides, what''s wrong with her sister''s Chinese cabbage?


    I can''t change a cabbage from another family. If the bear goes to their Xiao family, they can pick and choose, right?


    What master, what brother, this person''s mind is not right. Xiao Baoshu finds Yang Shao to stem his neck and scold him on the spot. It''s really sad to see how he is beaten after the scolding. He can''t care whether he has been beaten or not.


    Of course, Yang Shao can''t beat others. He deserves to be scolded. He found it himself - last life.


    Xiao Jingai is such a product on the stall. If you don''t accept it, you can''t kick it. If you don''t accept it, you''re afraid that she''s going to blow it. If you accept it, you''ll be forced to bake it on the fire shelf.


    How can he beat and scold Xiao Baoshu? He doesn''t think much of his own actions.


    What''s more, the reason why Xiao Baoxin really made friends with Xiao Baoshu at the beginning is that Xiao Baoshu is absurd but also loyal. He has a certain degree of freedom of the people in the Jianghu¡ª¡ª


    It can be seen from the point of scolding him that whether he can fight or not, Xiao Baoshu thinks that he has done something wrong and hurt their brotherhood, so he will scold him.


    "Baoshu... You are still young..."


    No matter how many words he can''t say, can he say that he is addicted?


    In other people''s eyes, what''s the reason for him to marry someone he doesn''t want to marry? Nothing more than fame and fortune, nothing more than relying on the tree to enjoy the cool.


    Xiao Baoshu was not moved: "don''t you want to hit me? If you don''t beat me, I''ll leave. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road, and no one knows who we are! " Thanks to the fact that I didn''t pay homage to my teacher at that time, I don''t know if I had another set of procedures to ask myself out of the school today!


    They broke up like this, but Xiao Baoshu didn''t tell anyone in his family that the atmosphere of their family was wrong recently. If my father returns home triumphantly at ordinary times, the house will be filled with joy. My mother will decorate the house in the first half of a month to keep it clean.


    This time, there was no movement in the house. My aunt came to the long room several times, but she was blocked by my aunt. She simply said that she was ill and even disappeared.


    Although he was small, he knew that because of the affair between ER Niang and Yang Shao, the two sisters in law had a bad relationship.


    When Mrs. Xie said she was ill, she was depressed. Even he stopped being a demon. She went to the academy every day. She had never been so good. He almost didn''t recognize himself.


    But Yang Shao''s side, the last time I went to Xiao''s house to ask for a marriage, it was pan Shuo''s great aunt, but this time I can''t bother others to come forward. Even if he has the face to say this, people will not answer it.


    Big families say that even the insurance media pay attention to personal selection. The more people they invite, the more attention they attach to marriage. This is why Yang Shao was so generous to ask pan Shuo.


    Pan Shuo was very generous, but he was very loyal. When he saw him, he naturally went all out.


    But this time, the second wife of the Xiao family''s second room, Yang Shao no longer knows the person who can be as good as pan Shuo. Even his colleagues who have recently got along with him have not been able to get along with him. He doesn''t have such a big face.


    Later, there was no way, Yang Shao still paid the matchmaker to come to the door.


    This marriage is not what he wants. He can do what he can, and he can''t do what he can''t.


    The second wife of the Xiao family, holding back her anger, gave a stiff answer to her parents and directly exchanged the eight characters for her birthday, which was officially decided.


    No one in the bridegroom''s or the wife''s family was happy, but Xiao Jingai was happy. But the reason why Xiao Er Ye immediately told her the news was that he didn''t want her to make another accident to humiliate the Xiao family. He looked coldly at Xiao Jingai.


    "When you get married, don''t be happy too soon. If I have your wish, you will be honest and stay at home. Don''t make trouble for me, or you won''t be cruel! "


    Finish saying, brush sleeve then walk.


    Xiao Jingai only felt proud and smiling. These days, she was locked up. There were always days when she couldn''t eat dinner. She lost a lot of weight on her face. She looked bigger, more watery and more charming. I really felt pity for her smile.


    God opened his eyes, Yang Shao finally came to ask for a marriage, this is to believe her words.


    From then on, no one stood in front of her. One day, she would make the Xiao family look at the beauty of Er Niang who was treated and ridiculed by them.


    But she waited for Xiao Baoxin to marry again


    Can Xiao Baoxin still find someone to marry for his reputation?


    She has a crush on Xie Xian. Unfortunately, her heart is higher than heaven, and her life is thinner than paper. No matter what Xie Xian''s short-lived ghost can do for her, people don''t like her at all.


    As for self indulgence, Xiao Baoxin is no less than giving way to it!


    Do you really think you can be invincible with that beautiful face and marry into the top family of the Daliang dynasty? In my dreams, I always choose dreams that others dare not dream.

 Chapter 132

    Even if the marriage between Yang and Xiao was settled, it was quiet and few people knew about it.


    But pan Shuo naturally knows. Xiao Baoshu pointed to his nose and scolded Yang Shao. That day, he was on the spot.


    If you want him to say that Yang Shao did something wrong, that is, his wife Xiao didn''t take a fancy to him. He gave up on himself and shouldn''t pick from his wife any more. What''s this? It''s embarrassing to meet her in the future.


    With Pan Shuo''s mouth, he went into the palace to talk to the Empress Dowager. His views were quite agreed with the Empress Dowager.


    The mouth of the palace passed from place to place, and then to the palace of concubine Liu. When Princess Xuancheng heard that she regretted it, she almost didn''t give herself a mouth.


    She asked for the name of the head of Xingping County, but the reason is that Xiao Jingai is so chivalrous that she even dares to contradict her mother-in-law for the sake of her sisters. Of course, there is also the reason that she doesn''t like to see Mrs. he''s Changfang. She is deliberately embarrassing.


    Who knows that she is so kind-hearted that she has made such a success. The man who robbed her elder sister simply failed her to live up to her almost worn-out words for the sake of her father.


    These days, Princess Xuancheng has been practicing the boxing techniques of one person and one move according to Xiao Baoxin''s instructions every day. Now she has a lot better physique by beating a eunuch and pinching her hands.


    Although she spent a lot of time and money every day, Princess Liu was in high spirits, her face was red, and her face was full of vitality.


    Xuancheng Princess and Liu Guifei Moji are not enough. The more they talk, the more angry they become. They directly find Yuheng emperor and ask him to take back the title of Xingping county leader. They regret their stupid deeds.


    "You are young, pure-minded, and you don''t know people very well. Let''s take it as a lesson. The emperor''s golden words, do you think they are false? Is the title a reward or a withdrawal? Don''t tease my father. Next time you remember to know people with your eyes. Don''t be so impulsive. You''re not doing anything in vain. "


    Yuheng emperor heard the free follow-up plot in his daughter''s house, and he was satisfied with it.


    Sure enough, hero or sad beauty pass?


    Or do you want to find a backer in Chaozhong¡ª¡ª


    It''s not like that. It''s a matter of leaning back.


    In the view of emperor Yuheng, Xiao Yun is the head of the family. First, go to the eldest daughter Xiao, and then go to the second wife Er Fang. It''s not a marriage. It''s almost like a feud.


    Yang Shao is smart and capable. He can do such things. It seems that he still lacks experience. His head is hard to use.


    As for Xiao Jingai''s posture, he can still respond to it, which can only be described by his color and wisdom.


    "... but I feel like I''ve done something stupid." Princess Xuancheng was filled with righteous indignation.


    Emperor Yuheng touched her head. "If you can realize that what you have done is stupid, it just means that you are not stupid. Those who are really stupid are those who think they are smart. "


    Xuancheng princess did not get any comfort from the emperor. Instead, she arched her fire. A stupid word sounds like her name.


    In a rage, he went out to find Xiao Baoxin.


    When Princess Liu got the word from emperor Yuheng, she knew that she should not stop Princess Xuancheng. It was only good but no harm to make friends with the Xiao family, so she let Xuancheng go.


    Xiao Baoxin only thinks that she is too good-natured. Her client doesn''t feel much about it, but it''s all about balancing the interests of the adult world. But one by one, she is more angry than her, which makes her suspect that people are born.


    Life in the world, happy enmity, you stab me, how can I cut you half to earn back, of course happy.


    Do a bad thing, wish God at that time a thunder cut down just call karma.


    But people don''t live apart from the whole. Of course, she can break up with Xiao Jingai and publicize Xiao Jingai''s idea. Xiao Jingai''s reputation is rotten, and it''s Xiao''s house that brings her misfortune.


    Xiao Jingai can do whatever she can for the sake of the mother of a country. She doesn''t even blink at the door of Xiao''s house.


    But Xiao Baoxin can''t do it. She still has parents and a younger brother to take care of. Xiao miaoreng is only 11 or 12 years old. How can she be innocent and burdened by Xiao Jing''s love?


    For the sake of those people, Xiao Baoxin didn''t start. Otherwise, it would be strange to keep Xiao Jingai to eat and drink and to worship Buddha in the back house. What''s more, how can those people left by Mrs. Xie be well loved by Xiao Jing.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Jingai doesn''t have much weight. It''s not worth mentioning that once she''s reborn, she''s still confused. It''s just jumping up and down.


    If the snake wants to fight seven inches, it''s best to fight the enemy.


    Now is not the best time to fight back.


    In order to comfort Xiao Baoxin, Princess Xuancheng brought a lot of snacks from the palace. She even sent a royal dagger to the capital.


    "No, it''s too expensive."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know anything about antiques, but when he looks at the dagger carved with dragons and phoenixes, and the handle is inlaid with a ruby, he knows that it''s not ordinary. When you open the scabbard, the cold light is shining. It''s a precious blade to cut iron like mud.


    "You know, when the emperor Taizu fought South and North, he killed more than a dozen emperors and became emperor himself. This is what he got from the private treasury of the royal family of the former Han Dynasty. Originally it was given to empress Xiaowen. Empress Xiaowen rewarded the king of Jian''an. Later, the king of Jian''an rebelled and returned to the court. When my father saw that I was devoted to martial arts these days, he found it out and gave it to me. "


    Xuancheng Princess tells us the origin of dagger, and the truth is as follows:


    "If you are my good friend, I will give her to you. If you meet a scum man again, you can stab him with this. It''s a history. "


    "..." the intention is good, but how can it be said so?


    Xuancheng Princess sincere gift, Xiao Baoxin is really love, will not refuse, Meizizi took over. But in her heart, she always felt that because Yang Shao changed such a dagger, she really made a lot of money. Yang Shao was not worth it at all. Some are afraid of taking advantage of others.


    So she thought of a gift in return, and finally remembered that when she was a child, her father asked her to make a bow and arrow for Zhang''s daughter''s family, but that was when she was ten years old. Now her arm strength is far stronger than that, and she has been used as a decoration for a long time.


    When I think of it, I clap my forehead and ask Tang Li to get it.


    Xuancheng Princess: "there is nothing good in the palace. Don''t do that. I''m not exchanging with you."


    He said it loud and hard, but as soon as he saw Tangli taking the bow, he couldn''t move his eyes and didn''t want to let go.


    Fearing that his daughter would not like to pull a bow and shoot arrows, General Xiao specially ordered the craftsman to make it beautiful so that her daughter would not put it down when she picked it up. Sure enough, he succeeded. For the first three months of getting the bow and arrow, Xiao Baoxin went to sleep with it every day, and he also learned the skill of walking through the trees.


    "I don''t have any origin. My father asked someone to do it for me. If the princess likes it, she might as well practice it. She doesn''t want to be precise and strong."


    Xuancheng Princess couldn''t help but accept it. She didn''t say a word of nonsense. She turned around and asked the palace girl to put it away.


    Grand palace maid


    It''s said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. When the little ladies of other people exchange gifts with each other, they always have to refuse each other and say thank you again. Only the princess Xuancheng and the lady Xiao were clean and tidy, and they received the gifts as well.


    It''s a match.

 Chapter 133

    It was almost noon when Xuancheng princess came out of the palace. She stayed in Xiao''s house for nearly two hours and watched that the key would fall in the dark. Then Xuancheng Princess stood up.


    "You must go for the eldest princess''s birthday, and then we can get together again." Xuancheng Princess takes Xiao Baoxin by the hand.


    "Why can''t you marry brother a? How nice to marry brother a? "


    "Then we can play together all the time."


    "I really can''t - forget it, my father is too old and aggrieved. My mother will scratch me, too. "


    Xiao Baoxin


    In order to find a playmate, you even have to sell your father. What kind of princess are you?


    "Of course, I want to go. The eldest princess specially sent an invitation from Chang Shi. She asked me to go and let the eldest princess have a look. Even if I didn''t want to go, I couldn''t do it." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    If not for Mrs. Xie, she would not be willing to attend with Mrs. Xiao. She said that she was ill in the house. She was afraid that she would be busy.


    Princess Dachang is the eldest daughter of emperor Jianyuan, Princess Kuaiji, and the aunt of emperor Yuheng.


    Up to now, after five emperors, he is in his seventies. He is not deaf, but has no eyes. He is a lively person. All year round, he either enjoys flowers and chrysanthemums, or has a poetry contest. Two days later will be the birthday of the eldest princess. Almost everyone knows about Jiankang city.


    But Xiao Baoxin always felt that the eldest princess''s sudden enthusiasm was a little strange. Her father won the battle not once or twice, and none of them made the eldest princess move the public.


    Maybe with the name of princess, she is a little sensitive. Her intuition has something to do with Princess Angie.


    However, in the presence of Princess Xuancheng, Xiao Baoxin can''t say much. It''s true that Princess Xuancheng is cheerful and beautiful, but Princess Anji is her own aunt after all, and no one knows how their nephew''s feelings are.


    When Princess Xuancheng saw that Xiao Baoxin had answered, she went back to the palace to show off her new bow and arrow. She was so happy that she didn''t see the disgust in her eyes.


    Good Princess Leng is to let Xiao big Niang son to take slant, became the Lu woman who dances a knife to make a gun.


    In his heart, the emperor would not let Xiao Baoxin marry Xiao Baoxin, but he could not let Xiao Baoxin marry baikeng. About them, there is a Xiao Lang in Xiao''s family who has never been married. It''s a big deal to marry Xuancheng back to Xiao''s family!


    As soon as Xuancheng heard that she was her sister-in-law with Xiao Baoxin, she would pack up her own small package and go there directly. Liu Guifei couldn''t help caressing her forehead.


    How to give birth to such a silly girl!


    ££££££


    "Otherwise, you will call yourself ill and not go." Mrs. Xie''s face is full of pity and loves her daughter.


    It''s not her daughter''s fault, but she should bear the consequences. What''s hateful is that the creator got what she wanted and actually let her do it. After all, she married Yang Shao.


    Is there any reason?!


    These days, I''m angry when I think about it. I find fault in Xiao Jingai''s schoolwork and give her a hungry meal in three days.


    If you want to say that Mrs. Xie is not a bad hearted person, it''s the only way to rub people. I''ve never heard of those private things used in the back house, but if she can''t do it, she''s not that kind of person.


    "It''s not funny. Why did we come here?"


    Xiao Baoxin was confident and dressed up to attend.


    The upper body is a pair of goose yellow skirts, the waist is a ribbon with the same color as the leaf green skirt, the neckline and cuffs are embroidered with honeysuckle with the same color, the long skirt with wide sleeves, the hair combs are hung down, the servant girls are divided into Xiaoji, and the two sides of the hair bun are respectively inserted with Jinque Chai.


    To be more charming, to be more beautiful, to be more beautiful, to have a sense of youth.


    "It''s not right for me to say that," said Xiao Baoxin with bright eyes and high spirits. "What have we done wrong? Why should we make people laugh? The more time it is like this, the more I have to go out and show them that I am not defeated by rumors. It''s not me who did wrong. I don''t have to bear any blame. "


    "They want me down, but how can I make them happy?"


    Mrs. Xie: she knows that her daughter has always been stronger and more resolute than her.


    Just go. There''s no reason for her daughter to be aggressive. She''s holding back.


    The mother and daughter went straight to Princess Da Chang''s mansion hand in hand. They were just two blocks away. It took them only a cup of tea to walk. They sat in the car for two quarters of an hour before they arrived. There was no reason for that. All along, Princess Da Chang had set up a banquet, and the nobles of Jiankang city would rush in. The traffic was just blocked.


    Xiao Baoxin listened to the psychological construction of Mrs. Xie all the way. If other people say sarcastic words, how can she return? How can she be dignified and arrogant; The girl was bullied, how should she find the place, whether or not to fight with the little ladies herself, and so on. In addition, she scolded Xiao Jingai in her heart and began to think about how she would sue Xiao in front of him when Xiao Yun returned to Jiankang.


    Xiao Bao is tired of confidence. She''s a mother.


    Too much drama inside the suck is always beyond her expectations.


    As soon as the two mothers and daughters arrived, they attracted all the people''s attention. Their eyes were shocked and mocked, and their hearts were full of drama. However, due to the presence of the eldest princess, no one took the initiative to chat up.


    The eldest princess is 70 years old and has three years old. But the spirit is still there, the eyes are bright, the face is still wearing makeup, a round face, looking at a very kind old man.


    Next to the eldest princess is Princess Anji. Chu Hong''s long skirt sets off her skin as white as snow.


    Only a year after my husband died, he was already wearing red and green, and went to the Palace Banquet. No matter how much controversy it caused, people still cared about me. When Xiao Baoxin came in, she pulled her lips and said in a delicate voice:


    "Aunt, look, this is the first beauty of Jiankang City, the eldest lady of General Xiao''s family. I''m building Kangcheng now. If I don''t hear the name of Mrs. Xiao, I''ll be laughed at. "


    The words are insinuate and ambiguous. Everyone who knows can understand the sarcasm in Princess Anji''s words. If you don''t know, you can see the enchanting posture of Princess Anji and know that the comer is not good. She doesn''t look like a boaster. It''s either a boaster or a curse.


    Xiao Baoxin, as if he didn''t understand, hurriedly saluted the eldest princess of Kuaiji for her birthday.


    After staring at Xiao Baoxin for a long time, the eldest princess called her up and said with a smile, "she is really a beauty. I''ve lived too long in my life, and I''ve seen many people. Which one of the favorite concubines I haven''t seen


    "I saw you handsome when I was young. I don''t think you''ll look better when you grow up. OK!"


    With that, she waved her hand, and the mother next to her gave Xiao Baoxin an emerald jade card.


    "It''s for the ladies to wear."


    Princess Anji then said angrily, "why don''t I? I''m not a little lady, or my aunt''s niece, and I''m a younger generation."


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "what''s your name? It''s just that you''re young. You''re not a junior. I''ve lived so long. If every junior gives it to me, I''m afraid I''ll have to empty my library. "


    "Well, it''s no fun. Mei Yu, give us a jade card and let her pretend to be a little girl."


    All the ladies in the room couldn''t help laughing, and the little lady wiped her mouth.


    "I''ll take this one. It''s in my eye." Princess Anji got up and was about to follow the jade card in Xiao Baoxin''s hand. However, she didn''t pull it out, and she still didn''t move.


    Is this a jade card?


    This is Xie Xian.


    Other people don''t know the meaning of Princess Anji''s words. Xiao Bao is confident that she knows what she''s talking about. She''s playing with her here and hiding her words. Do you really think she''s soft?

 Chapter 134

    Xiao Baoxin made up her mind that she would not let her play innuendo with her. She was still young, young and didn''t understand.


    The eldest princess has lived for so long, but she has never seen such a brave lady. She and the Royal Princess dare to fight each other. She will not let go when she holds the jade pendant. I don''t know what kind of rare treasure she is holding.


    She''s ashamed. She''s just an ordinary jade medal, and she''s worthy of it.


    "Come on, Angie. If you really want it, I have it in my library. Don''t be scared, little girl. "


    If on weekdays, the eldest princess said something, Princess Anji would never wring, and she would get off the donkey down the slope. But it''s Xiao Baoxin who is against her. It''s a joke if she quits.


    What''s the matter? General Xiao won one battle after another and spoiled Xiao Baoxin so arrogantly that he didn''t even pay attention to the respect of the princess?


    "I like this one." Angie looked at Xiao Baoxin with a smile: "how come you haven''t seen anything good before, and won''t let go when you get it?"


    Xiao Baoxin laughs and pulls the jade card back from Princess Anji''s hand. He raises his hand and tucks it into his arms.


    "Yes, the jade cards of the world are easy to find, but the royal highness of the great princess gives them to the ladies. This is a rare and precious idea, and the courtiers should take good care of them and live up to the wishes of the princess."


    With that, Yingying said, "thank you for your reward."


    But the corner of the eyes of the eldest princess Geile was covered with a pile of wrinkles: "Mrs. Xiao, this little mouth is sweet - Mrs. Xie, you are a good goddaughter. You are so good at talking."


    Everyone: is Mrs. Xie good at teaching?


    The eldest princess, have you never heard of Xiao Baoxin''s reputation as heaven and earth, or are you making sarcastic remarks here?


    "How could the eldest princess have said so well, but with all her heart. It''s mainly because she''s very proud of herself, but she''ll make people laugh. " Of course, it''s more irritating. Mrs. Xie chewed it tightly and didn''t spit it out. She also knew how to give her daughter a long face.


    People are really convinced, one really dare to say, one really dare to recognize, self-confident, really think it is to praise her daughter.


    Her daughter, others don''t know, she doesn''t know? What''s the fame? I''m still modest here. I can''t understand the scene? I''m good at climbing up the pole.


    Princess Anji''s eyes are full of cold light. She doesn''t believe that Xiao Baoxin is totally ignorant. Look at her firm eyes... It''s absolutely clear.


    Originally, she wanted to give her a blow and relieve her bad luck, but she didn''t want Xiao Baoxin to be so bold that she didn''t give up in front of the eldest princess. The eldest princess was very happy with her backhand flattery, but Princess Anji couldn''t hit the snake with the stick. Did not call others to see the joke, said she bullied the little girl.


    Well, it''s good to have the courage to play with her. She''d like to see how tough lady Xiao can be!


    "Yes, I also like Mrs. Xiao''s straightforward temperament. She is not so crooked. I don''t mean that she dares to rob things with me. I have only seen such a girl until now."


    Eldest princess: "you are only in your twenties now. What do you show off. In the future, you will see more. " The words are meaningful.


    Princess Anji smiles, "Oh, auntie, I''m a junior here. I''m not a senior among a group of little ladies. I can''t do it yet."


    "I like Mrs. Xiao, teasing her." When she came forward to touch Xiao Baoxin''s face, she always had the impulse to scratch it. It would be better if she could lift it off and stick it on her face.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Baoxin, who perfectly received the voice of Princess Anji, couldn''t help but excite her. The goods are so ferocious. Cherish life and stay away from the evil.


    "I dare not. The princess is bright and generous. She will never have the same insight with me, so I dare to be willful." Xiao Baoxin raised an extremely modest and kind smile, said ironically that she would, insinuate, and confuse black and white.


    It depends on what moves are used on what occasion.


    Princess Angie sighed


    "... I heard that you and the leader of Xingping county have always been sisters. Why didn''t you come here today?"


    They chatted with each other in twos and threes, but since Princess Anji came to the end in person, these people raised their ears and paid attention to the trend here all the time. Hearing that Princess Anji mentioned the leader of Xingping County, the crowd went to high tide.


    The news that Xiao Jingai asked the emperor to order a marriage did not spread in the marketplace. After all, there were several people present at that time, and no one dared to spread it.


    But when pan Shuo knew it, he passed it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager told the emperor again, and the emperor told Princess Liu again. As soon as Princess Liu knew it, the whole palace knew it, and then it spread from top to bottom in the aristocratic circle. At this time, few people who were qualified to take a seat at the princess eldest daughter''s banquet did not know it. They all became the symbolic jokes of the aristocratic circle and robbed the future brother-in-law, That''s a long face.


    As soon as I hear Princess Anji pull on the leader of Xingping County, I know that the goods are not well intentioned.


    Princess Anji''s several requests for marriage to Xie Xian have become a laughing stock. Hate marriage is not so hateful. Her husband has been lonely since he died a year ago, which is rare in the world.


    Princess Anji''s finger at Xiao Baoxin must have something to do with Xiao Baoxin''s affair with Xie Xian.


    When it comes to Xiao Baoxin''s affair with Xie Xian, although Xie Xian came out several times to clarify it, he also took advantage of Youzi to deal with Xi Ba and Xi Jiu, which made the former dynasty quiet a lot, but he couldn''t stand the back house. It''s said that many women in the back house have heard it.


    To explain is to cover up. It''s strange to believe.


    So Princess Anji and Xiao Baoxin appear together at the banquet of the eldest princess of Xu''s mansion, and the ladies have quietly prepared melon seeds, waiting to see the good play, and the fire of gossip is burning.


    They are all the people in the spotlight of Jiankang city. This melon is not small.


    "The leader of Xingping County naturally came with the aunt of the minister''s daughter." Xiao Baoxin went back to her, not at all.


    The story that Xiao Jingai robbed Yang Shao has spread all over the aristocratic circle of Jiankang city. Even Xiao Jingai doesn''t have to play the role of sisterhood at this time. They all know that it''s fake, and they''ll respond to each other when they see it.


    She said that everyone was coming and ghosts were coming. Just then Mrs. Xiao came with Xiao miaoreng.


    Xiao Baoxin went back to his seat.


    The first thing to do is to meet the eldest princess and celebrate her birthday. Princess Anji is not good at this time. She takes Xiao Baoxin to "chat about home affairs" and gives him a cold glance. Shi Shiran sits down next to the eldest princess.


    A temporary truce.


    The eldest princess is a kind old lady. She also gives Xiao miaoreng a jade medal. Then she leads Xiao miaoreng to sit next to Mrs. Xie. I''m afraid I''ll meet a soft target in public. I don''t look good on my face, and I don''t dare to talk to Mrs. Xie.


    The main hall was filled with guests who came in one after another to pay homage to the eldest princess.

 Chapter 135

    Mrs. Xiao didn''t bring Xiao Jingai out. It was in everyone''s heart. Who has such a shameless product at home? I''m sorry to bring it out for exhibition, not to mention being a daughter.


    Princess Anji aims to embarrass Xiao Baoxin, but she is impatient to deal with others. When Mrs. Xiao comes, they don''t even mention half a sentence of Xingping county.


    Even on the birthday of the eldest princess, she didn''t dare to be too careless.


    As the eldest daughter of emperor Taizu, she was the most favored Princess of emperor Taizu. Even emperor Xiande respected her very much. She had to be consulted on all the affairs in the palace.


    Now the emperor Yuheng is the nephew of the eldest princess. Naturally, he is more generous.


    The eldest princess of Kuaiji married General Xu Guang of Zhenwei at the age of 16. At the age of 32, she became a widow. Xu Guang died in the battle against the governor of Bingzhou. Her eldest son, Xu Chengzu, was the Minister of emperor Xiande.


    However, when he abandoned the emperor and killed his father, he was summoning Xu Chengzu to discuss the matter. Before dawn, he heard a noise outside the door. He opened the door and was killed.


    After emperor Yuheng ascended the throne, he granted Xu Chengzu the title of Sikong and his posthumous title was zhongliegong.


    The eldest princess of Kuaiji is still full of glory. Her second son, Xu Yaozu, is now the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    The older she is, the more lively she likes to be. The more people she has, the happier she is. On weekdays, she is also a short-lived parent from east to west. She likes to listen to gossip. All the fights in the court in the palace were past her, and she didn''t want to manage them any more.


    But she didn''t want to care about the same thing, whether she could care about it or not. Princess Anji knew the position of Kuaiji eldest princess in Taiheng emperor''s heart, that is, she was also respected in her clan. Princess Anji had lived in Kuaiji eldest princess''s house for a while since she was a child, and when she grew up, she married the second son of the Xu family. They had a very good relationship.


    Only Xie Xian met a wall with the eldest princess, so she turned to the Empress Dowager and the emperor for help. Unfortunately, they didn''t really help, and they all came back in vain.


    The eldest princess doesn''t think it''s a problem for her husband to remarry when her niece is dead. If she doesn''t remarry, she doesn''t want to. If she wants to, no one can stop her. But it''s not that her niece doesn''t deserve Xie Xian. It''s that she dislikes Xie Xian''s weak body and doesn''t deserve Princess Anji.


    In her old people''s eyes, it''s good to grow well, but it doesn''t make a big difference to grow old. The problem is whether Xie Xian has the chance to grow old. It''s hard to say that Princess Anji has already died for a long time. If you look for her and die again, you can''t wash her reputation.


    Princess Anji doesn''t care about this. She only needs Xie Xian''s face, body and bone... She doesn''t have body and bone.


    Xie Xian is about to become her heart disease. She wanted to marry Xie Xian at that time, but others didn''t do it. This time, her husband died, thinking about how she could get what she wanted. She always felt that it was her fault at that time. She didn''t mean to force her too much because she was in the way of her face.


    After she got married, she was quite open to people who had no face. She wanted to be happy when she was alive. No matter what other people like to say or say, she didn''t care how they died.


    Who knows that a beautiful Xiao Baoxin emerges in the middle¡ª¡ª


    My mother is dead, and my husband is not in the wheel yet. When you get here, you want to jump in the queue. Princess Angie''s mind is blowing up.


    The main reason is that Xie Xian doesn''t have an affair object these years, and the rarity is the most important thing. Princess Anji has her eye on Xiao Baoxin, so she doesn''t dare to see anyone any more. She has her surname Anji!


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you getting ready?"


    The mammy next to Angie whispered, "it''s all ready. Princess, why don''t you think about it? In the eldest princess''s house, if she is known by her elders -- "


    "So what if I know?" Princess Anji looks at Xiao Baoxin. She doesn''t care about that face. She cares about that person.


    "Mammy, please don''t persuade me, dare to rob things with me, and don''t take care of yourself."


    ££££££


    After a while, the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xi, invited the ladies to the Biyun pavilion next door.


    Biyun Pavilion is a place where guests will be entertained on weekdays. The stage has been set up. When the guests arrive, their performances will begin.


    Xu''s house is devoted to the eldest princess''s birthday. The maid comes in and out with all kinds of snacks.


    Xuancheng princess, who vowed to come to the eldest princess''s birthday, did not wait for Xie Wan. Of course, it was the other ladies in Xie''s family who came here. However, she did not speculate for a long time. They just sat aside and did not feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as Xie Wan saw Xiao Baoxin, she sat down beside him with a smile and leaned over her ear


    "Just now the prince and the king of Xin''an met on the road. If they didn''t make peace, they blocked us all."


    This is a lot of information.


    "See the blood?" Xiao Baoxin asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Xie Wan replied: "I didn''t get off the car. I didn''t see it. But brother a tried to persuade me. He heard that the prince was rude. Princess Xuancheng heard him. As a result, he was beaten by the prince. In order to protect Princess Xuancheng, King Xin''an quarreled with the prince. It should be that there is no blood, otherwise we can''t go to the eldest princess''s birthday together as if it were nothing. "


    Princess Xuancheng?


    Xiao baoxinmo, it seems that he is successful in practicing boxing. He has the bottom in his heart, and he actually starts beating people directly.


    The eldest princess''s birthday is no less than that of the Palace Banquet. There are not too many dignitaries and royal families. Because of her position in the royal family, not only aristocrats from aristocratic families, but also officials from poor families will be invited. This is a rare occasion for Daliang''s aristocratic families and poor families.


    A few days ago, Xiao Baoxin invited Xie Wan, Wang Qiang and Chu Lingzi to Xiaofu for a small gathering. It was a rare sight for several ladies, but they had a good time.


    Unfortunately, Wang Qiang''s wedding is just around the corner. This birthday banquet for the eldest princess will never come out again. She will only wait to be a new bride in October and begin to embroider her dowry behind closed doors.


    Chu Lingzi is still living in Xie''s house. Unfortunately, she was caught in the cold two days ago and could not get together again. Today, only Xie Wan came.


    After they had talked for a while, Xiao Baoxin heard Xie Wan whisper beside her: "big lady... What do you think of my brother?"


    Plop.


    Xiao Baoxin was careful. She almost didn''t come out. Xie Wan is not a free talker. She was still calm when I met her a few days ago. It seems that there is no scandal about qingxiqiao. Today, she blurted out such words. Isn''t it


    What happened?


    "Your brother," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "very good."


    Xie Wan pursed her lips with a smile: "big lady is really cheerful. I knew it."


    Do you know that I like your brother?


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows. Before he could speak any more, suddenly the girl next to him slipped and rushed at her, with seven or eight cups of tea in his hand.


    Soon after that, Xiao Baoxin raised his leg and kicked the tray out. However, because of his strength, he turned twice in the air, but was stunned by the dripping water, so he fell into Xiao Baoxin''s hands.


    As a result, the whole world is quiet, and all kinds of plays on the stage are still going on, but the man who breathes fire stops, and the fire is half smaller.


    The maid fell to the ground and looked at Xiao Baoxin with tongue tied. Her face was covered with holding grass.

 Chapter 136

    Xiao Baoxin looked down at the maid. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was pure and beautiful.


    The instant expression betrayed her. There was no panic on her face, only shock.


    Why shock?


    Did the water not pour on her as expected, affecting their next step?


    The maid walks with great vigour, one step at a time. The footwall is not too stable. She doesn''t need to watch the process of spraining her feet just by listening. When she comes to her, she grabs her whole upper body forward, holding a tray full of tea to pour on her. The purpose is not too clear.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Baoxin put the tray aside and lifted the maid up with a smile.


    Contrary to expectation, the maid make complaints about it in a crazy way.


    "It''s a mistake. Is she human? If you kick me, will I fly away? "


    "How can you be so handsome?"


    "What can Princess Angie do?"


    "Forget it. I''m not to blame for so many eyes? Nothing to do in the eldest princess''s birthday, full of support, it makes us very difficult. If it''s a big deal, just give it back. It''s a matter of damaging the moral integrity of bad people. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not only harmful to her virtue here. If she doesn''t pay attention, she may lose her life. She can''t stand flying every minute."


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s my servant''s carelessness. Thank you for your help." The maid went down the slope, and the family took up the tray and withdrew.


    Xiao Baoxin sat down bitterly. Well, if she meets a person who knows how to go back, she won''t embarrass her.


    "The big lady is so handsome!" Xie Wan didn''t know the inside, but she was attracted by her posture and her eyes were bright.


    It was not until then that all his sufferings came back to life, and they all came back to their senses. Speaking of just now, it is undeniable that Xiao Baoxin''s exposure was dazzling enough, which immediately triggered a large-scale discussion.


    Of course, there are also discordant voices


    "That''s why it''s good for the little lady to learn martial arts, but she''s arrogant and domineering."


    "... fortunately, we didn''t kick the tea on us this time, otherwise we would not be ashamed."


    "A little lady should be gentle and dignified, quiet and elegant. Look at her. She looks like a lady of a famous family. It''s nice to look like a big lady in your mansion. She looks like an ordinary lady, but she''s so gentle and gentle... What a little lady..."


    "..." your eldest daughter is average, your whole family is average.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t realize that his behavior almost caused two wives to fight each other.


    Everyone was watching, only Xie Fu''s voice was mentioned. The ladies were sitting in the front row, while the little lady was sitting in the back row, in order to avoid the little lady being bound by the ladies.


    When Mrs. Xie heard the scream of the maid, she turned back and saw her daughter''s beautiful skill


    Well, I didn''t burn myself.


    Well, it didn''t burn anyone.


    That''s good.


    But then the buzzing in my ear never stopped, the voice is not big, but it''s between let you hear and let you can''t hear clearly, you even appear so weak.


    "It''s a good skill to make my daughter handsome."


    Mrs. yuan, who was sitting beside Mrs. Xie, said with a smile that her cold appearance was reserved and alienated.


    According to the order, Mrs. yuan should be sitting in the first row, but she took the initiative to squeeze Mrs. Xiao out to sit next to Mrs. Xie, which surprised Mrs. Xie enough. What''s more, this one actually took the initiative to talk first.


    It''s not that Mrs. Xie has never dealt with the Xie family in Chenjun before. Mrs. yuan has always been surrounded by barriers, noble and reserved, and has a certain attitude of self admiration.


    Can she say that she didn''t get such a warm reception from Mrs. yuan when she rushed to Xie''s house. Mrs. Xie was a little frightened and had an uncertain premonition.


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is more and more beautiful."


    "Yes, I think so." Mrs. Xie agreed. She didn''t think it was wrong to say that about her daughter. She told the truth. However, he praised his son routinely


    "But no one can catch up with xuanhui when it comes to striving for success. Twenty year old sanqichangshi can''t do it except for Huangzhi''s clan. He is a good-natured and talented child. He is the most desirable child of all mothers


    In addition to the fragile little body, Mrs. Xie silently added a sentence in her heart.


    If you don''t pay attention to anything, you can steal it.


    Mrs. Xie raised her vigilance.


    "Is it the year of hairpin for your daughter?" Mrs. yuan was smiling, with a few fine lines in the corner of her eyes¡° Have you ever been married? "


    This is the prelude to the proposal.


    Mrs. Xie never dreamed of waiting for Mrs. yuan to ask for a marriage. After all, the position of the aristocratic family has been greatly respected from generation to generation. They disdain to marry the common people of poor families. Even in the previous dynasty, there was a custom that the common people did not marry. What we should pay attention to is that we are equal to each other. If we are not in the same level, we can''t get married.


    This is a rule as important as that of not marrying the same surname or mourning. You can imagine at least how strict the hierarchy was at that time.


    Time has changed. Today''s aristocratic family can''t be compared with the past, but they still hold their heads high and disdain to be associated with the common people.


    It''s undoubtedly a historic moment for Mrs. Xie to come to the top families for consultation.


    My heart suddenly tangled.


    In fact, she doesn''t want her daughter to marry Xie Xian. Although Xie Xian''s status is there, the head of the top family, she is not at ease with her body. She is too weak.


    But her daughter made it clear that she had a crush on Xie Xian. She was afraid that it would be rare for Mrs. yuan to take the initiative to ask for marriage and let her refuse. In case of death, she would recognize Xie Xian. She was setting obstacles for her daughter.


    In the past, she always wanted to take her daughter back to the right path, learn from other people''s noble girl temperament, be gentle, courteous and thrifty. Only these things let her see clearly, the girl''s hot temper, stubborn and smelly, identify a way, all the way to the black, not to stop.


    Don''t know Xie Xian this matter son, is also a tendon pass to the end.


    Mrs. Xie was in a dilemma, but she didn''t show her voice. This play almost used up her acting skills for more than 20 years


    "I haven''t been married yet. To be honest with my wife, I haven''t had time to talk to my family about the storm that happened to yuan Xiaolang a while ago, so I''m not in a hurry to see each other here."


    Mrs. yuan nodded slightly, this is not bite death line, or not.


    If someone else, Mrs. yuan may think that the other party is a euphemistic refusal, but Mrs. Xie... Although she has no contact with her, she has heard a lot about the Xie family. Qi Shangshu''s wife, Xie, is the daughter of the Xie family. She is very close to their family, and many things are passed on by Xie.


    Including Xiao Baoxin''s marriage, it was actually decided by the Xiao family and the yuan family. Mrs. Xie was just a puppet, and the Xiao family couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 137

    "The great general and his army are like gods. They have lived up to people''s expectations and won the victory. This is a great event of universal celebration." Yuan Fu said: "we should have a good celebration. In the past, we used to attend other people''s banquets together, but we seldom get together. If Mrs. Xie is free, I''ll invite her to get together after the general returns to the mansion for a while. "


    If this does not involve children''s marriage, Mrs. Xie is only afraid to be happy.


    However, Mrs. Xie thought that her daughter''s reputation was going to collapse, and Mrs. yuan had the courage to come to propose marriage in person, which was commendable for her courage and sincerity.


    "It''s necessary to disturb Madame."


    If she can''t be the winner, let her daughter and her father pinch her. Who''s the one to listen to? She''s completely out of the way and doesn''t please both sides.


    Mrs. Xie completely let herself go, who let her ears soft, listen to who is reasonable. As long as she doesn''t touch her scales, it doesn''t damage her children. In fact, she is very easy to speak.


    The two ladies looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did the two ladies of Xie''s and Xiao''s get together? Isn''t it a good thing that the rumor outside is true?"


    "- look, the two of them are chatting with each other. When did you see Mrs. yuan smile like this? She is as cold as a wooden man."


    "Look, look, I''m afraid the Xiao family will go to heaven this time."


    Although the appearance looks calm, whitewash peace, in fact, a lot of ladies always pay attention to yuan and Xie.


    The main reason is that they can''t pay attention to it. There was a rumor between the two families before, and they were the people on the top of the wave. Even if Xie Xian clarifies and refutes the rumor again, he can''t stop the mouths of the women¡ª¡ª


    Take a look at Xie Xian. Even such an aristocratic young man can''t escape from the beauty of the city. He''s also a face watcher.


    The fact that the wives of the two families sit together is exciting in itself.


    In the past, the Xiao family had an engagement with yuan Xiaolang. Although they later retired, Mrs. yuan of the Xie family was the eldest daughter of the yuan family, the eldest daughter of Yuan Chen''s father


    They all believed that Mrs. yuan was going to find Mrs. Xie for her sake.


    If it''s a scandal, it''s a mess.


    "Yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo


    The people next to him were almost boiling. The Yin lady of the yuan family sat down beside her with a sullen face.


    When the heroes from all sides gather together, they are almost ready to fight.


    "Why did my sister-in-law sit with Mrs. Xie? Don''t you know the grudge between the Xiao family and the yuan family? He''s done your nephew a disgrace


    This she all embraces to say, which is nearly, is already sweeping the floor, and the daughter''s marriage has not been settled yet.


    It''s impossible to marry high. You can only choose those whose family background is not so outstanding.


    But the family background condition is not so outstanding, Mrs. Yin is not reconciled at first, and then is not less picky by the other party, which is what people should be.


    "Sister in law, are you talking to me?" Mrs. yuan didn''t even pick her eyelids. Her face was still light. She couldn''t see happiness or unhappiness.


    "When I get married, I will follow my husband, when I die, I will follow my son. If I follow my brother''s and sister-in-law''s behavior, I''m afraid I can''t even enter many families. When and with whom do I associate with the Xie family need your permission? "


    Mrs. Yin was also very angry. Even if Mrs. yuan was in private with the Xiao family, she was not so angry. She hit her in the face on the spot in front of all the families.


    She forgot that her sister-in-law was always cold hearted and had no one in her eyes except her son.


    Let Mrs. yuan pout back on the spot, Mrs. Yin''s face is not good-looking, her face is blue: "you can''t say that --"


    "Well, I don''t have to be taught by my sister-in-law. I''m in my forties. I don''t know. I don''t even have that." Mrs. yuan didn''t look up to this sister-in-law. She didn''t know how the Yin family provided a legitimate daughter. She was so mean, haggard and indifferent.


    Even before Mrs. Yin finished speaking, Mrs. yuan didn''t give Mrs. Yin face.


    It was also in the years after Xie Shizhong''s death that Mrs. yuan had little contact with people, and even her mother''s family rarely moved around. Mrs. Yin forgot the fighting power of Mrs. yuan in those years, but her face was red and her ears were red, and she had no ability to reply.


    Mrs. Yin was sour in her heart. She was also angry and forgot to be proper. She was uncomfortable.


    Originally, Mrs. yuan was married by Gao. She said nothing in the yuan family, but Mrs. Yin let her go; Xie Shizhong died. In the twinkling of an eye, his son was in the top position. He was in the top position when he was young. Mrs. Yin still had to let him.


    Who let his son down and didn''t make a face for her?


    Mrs. Yin is used to it, and her digestion is over, but Mrs. Xie has never seen it.


    She had always thought that Mrs. yuan was aloof and aloof. She was like everyone else. Please stay away from me and stay away from me. She was extraordinary and refined. She seemed to be reluctant to communicate with them. I can''t imagine how terrible it was for Mrs. yuan to launch the storm.


    It''s like two meters of ice. With her expression, it''s not too lethal.


    Mrs. Xie suddenly regretted whether she had let go too soon and should have refused directly.


    Her mother-in-law is good. She doesn''t like her at most. But if she is so powerful, she is afraid that her daughter will be bullied into the dust.


    The elder sister, sister, brother and brother could not hold on, so they beat her. But her mother-in-law was an elder, and her daughter was very polite. Even Mrs. Yin was so disgusting that she didn''t move a little finger, let alone fight her mother-in-law.


    If this marriage is really successful, not to mention Xie Xian''s body and bones, I''m afraid that my daughter will have a lot to learn from Mrs. yuan.


    In fact, Baoxin is her own daughter. Mrs. Xie asked herself that if Xiao Baoshu married such a daughter-in-law, she would die. The face is beautiful, but the hand is too short, who beat who, temper is still stubborn


    Mrs. Xie is almost worried to death about Xiao Baoxin''s marriage.


    The ladies all sat in the back row. Naturally, they saw all the ups and downs in front.


    After listening to the little ladies whispering and laughing loudly, Xie Shan went to the front to find her mother-in-law impatiently: "Aung, what does big aunt mean? I heard them all talking about that brother-in-law is close to Xiao Baoxin?"


    Xie Shan''s voice is very low, for fear of being looked at. She has a secret nature, but it''s not good-looking for outsiders to look at.


    Mrs. Wang frowned: "you don''t see what kind of family we are, how can we get married with such a family. Don''t listen to others. Go back to your seat. If you''re in a hurry, there''s no lady like you

 Chapter 138

    Although Xie Shan was reprimanded by Mrs. Wang, she felt as if she had taken some peace of mind


    "I told them that no one could marry Mrs. Xiao. What kind of family and reputation does she have? Brother, you can find anyone who is not better than her? "


    "I think their family is crazy. They dream of climbing high. If you can''t see the yuan family, you''ll change to our family. "


    Mrs. Wang is in her forties. She is plain looking, but she is full of scholarly spirit. She comes from the Langya family.


    "Mind your mouth and don''t talk around." Mrs. Wang whispered.


    Xie Shan gave a dull reply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..." another maid of Xu''s family lost her color and screamed. The water of the tea cup spilled all over the floor, and the porcelain pieces burst everywhere.


    "It''s my fault. Please forgive me." The maid flopped down on her knees and her face changed.


    Xiao Baoxin was ready to make up his spare time, but he came forward with a smile: "if you''re OK, don''t hurt yourself."


    I don''t want to see who she is. When I see her, I rush on her. I don''t want to pour water on her clothes. I don''t want to stop my body. I have a great perseverance. But she was not interested in playing with them. Seeing and listening were not for Princess Angie''s tricks.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t do such a small thing well? What are you doing on the ground? If you don''t hurry down, it''s a shame


    It was a little girl from the second room of Xu''s family, liuniang, who was Xu Shangshu''s old lady. She had always been the most beloved. The eldest princess regarded her as an eye. Bright eyes, a smile, mouth two pear nest, delicate and exquisite.


    The rest of the wives of the Xu family have been married and are already sitting in the front row, with the sixth lady in the back row.


    Originally, she didn''t like Xiao Baoxin and didn''t want to show up. However, she made mistakes once and twice, which made it seem that their Xu family was not up to standard, and the servants didn''t even understand how to serve people.


    The maid knew that she couldn''t fall well here, so she quickly stepped down.


    "Xu''s house didn''t give a good reception, but I still hope that the eldest lady, Haihan," he said Xu liuniang doesn''t like to see Xiao Baoxin any more. It''s about Xu Fu''s face, and she has to apologize. In other words, it''s her maid''s fault.


    Xiao Baoxin: "where, people have failed." No more investigation.


    Xu six Niang son slightly nods, then turns round to greet the little Niang son who makes good friends.


    Xie Wan waited for Xiao Baoxin to sit down and then said: "here, there''s something strange."


    Maybe others don''t think that she is sitting next to Xiao Baoxin. One or two of her maids are throwing water on her body. Once it''s an accident, twice... It must be for the sake of others.


    The eldest princess of Xu''s mansion is respected for her high standards and strict demands on the servants'' service according to the rules of the palace. What''s more, the eldest princess banquets two or three days. It''s time for the stupid maids to practice. Their age is not new to the mansion and they don''t understand the rules.


    "Who did the big lady offend?"


    Xiao Baoxin gives her a look that you can understand. Xie Wan suddenly realizes that the root is in her brother?


    Beauty is a disaster.


    "I apologize for you." Xie Wan sighed.


    Mrs. Xiao is her best friend. She has the same temperament, but Princess Anji is a widow. She can''t push her out if she wants to get married again. She likes her best friend to be her sister-in-law.


    "But my brother doesn''t like Princess Anji at all. He''s very cheeky. He used to get close to my granny, but he was taken away by my granny."


    This is to scare her away, Xiao Baoxin laughs.


    Xiao Baoxin beat others, but not scared them.


    "The soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it."


    It may be that they lost two times in succession, but they didn''t succeed. Princess Anji didn''t come back until the eldest princess came back. Everyone went into the room and began to have a banquet. At the beginning, there was no more demon moths.


    Xuancheng Princess didn''t show up until then. She was dressed in a Chu red dress, which made her skin white as snow. After a few days'' absence, she grew taller and more energetic.


    Maybe he hit the prince and hesitated.


    After all, the eldest princess''s house is not a palace. No palace can accommodate many of the guests, so the men and women are separated, and the wife and the lady are separated.


    Although Xuancheng princess is not very old, she is the most honorable one among these young ladies.


    She straight eyebrow Leng eye, even Xu six Niang son get up to greet didn''t see, directly sat down to Xiao Baoxin side, hard to find the opportunity to squeeze to Xiao Baoxin side Xiao miaoreng all to squeeze to one side.


    Xu liuniangzi: arrogant... She doesn''t believe in such a big person. Princess Xuancheng can''t see her, but she just doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Xiao miaoreng: domineering... If she doesn''t move away, Xuancheng princess can seat her in the ground.


    Ladies: a good match. This is the true congeniality and mirror of each other. The same arrogance and arrogance.


    "I was beaten by the prince just now!" Xuancheng Princess sat down on the show, "hit him unprepared, kick him to the ground, fell a shit."


    "It''s better for you to teach me. Now I feel strong and full of vitality!"


    Xiao Baoxin: please don''t boast. How can this be her pot?


    "I didn''t hurt my face, otherwise the emperor would not be able to explain it."


    "No, I know." Xuancheng Princess cold hum: "who let him secretly scold my brother, speak ill of my brother! I don''t only need to beat him, but also go back to the palace to find my father to sue him for Blackness! "


    Xie wan smile, good wild Xuancheng princess, so blatantly black plan to shout out, don''t say she is forthright.


    "Princess," said Xu liuniangzi. She did not want to and had to come forward to entertain her. She was a charming guest in the palace. She could not tolerate her temper.


    "Why are you sitting here? Please take the seat with Liu Niang. "


    Xuancheng princess looked around, not far from the throne¡° I want to sit with Mrs. Xiao. Do as you like. "


    In a few words, I want to get rid of Lady Xu Liu.


    Xu liuniangzi is a woman who does not admit defeat. She looks at Xiaoda Niangzi, and the food on the table is not moved.


    "Why, the food of Xu''s house doesn''t suit Mrs. Xiao? Or are you used to the delicious delicacies, and don''t like our Xu family''s porridge


    It''s too modest to say that it''s a small dish of porridge. The eldest princess''s banquet is always flying in the sky, walking on the ground and swimming in the water. She has everything. Even the cooks in the palace are picked out in the imperial kitchen, and the salary is given by the emperor in the palace.


    "If you don''t eat, it''s certainly not to your taste, or your appetite is not good. When you invite guests to dinner, you just choose the right kind of hospitality, even whether or not the guests eat, and how much they eat. Are you too lenient?"


    Xuancheng princess''s temper broke out before she could speak.


    She is very annoyed with Xu liuniang. She speaks with her voice. She is used to flattering her elders. She is not ashamed of her generation!


    This kind of dislike grows geometrically when Xu liuniangzi becomes one of the powerful candidates for the princess of Xin''an. There is no wind but three feet of waves!

 Chapter 139

    Xu liuniang''s face was red and angry at that time.


    She had never taken advantage of Xuancheng since she was a child. Before, she used to call Xuancheng Princess ban by virtue of her grandmother being the eldest princess and her family''s indulgence. But after that, she was caught and reprimanded by her mother.


    After that, she knew that she could never compare with Princess Xuancheng, and she could only endure the anger. No one in the family was looking at her.


    But Xuancheng princess in front of the public let her down, she still can''t help but return: "I Xu house invited guests, naturally to find out the taste of the guests, good hospitality, I don''t think it''s any impolite to do so."


    Xiao Baoxin estimates that after beating the crown prince, Xuancheng princess''s aura explodes. She is angry when she meets people.


    She didn''t know that they had old grudges, but she didn''t want to cause another quarrel because of herself. After all, a princess Angie was enough for her to defend herself. She offended her master and the two most respected princesses at once. Even his father''s great skill was not enough for her.


    Besides, she is not so domineering as to make trouble wherever she goes.


    As long as the other party does not find fault, she is very "Hello, I am good, everyone is good" attitude.


    She is just looking for her constitution. She is not arrogant and domineering. She just responds too quickly and fiercely to the feedback from the outside world.


    It''s good in essence.


    "It''s not that the food in your house doesn''t suit your appetite. Please forgive me. Because of some previous experiences, I still have a shadow in my heart. When I go outside, I usually don''t use chopsticks." Xiao Baoxin explained and winked at Princess Xuancheng.


    Princess Xuancheng has the emperor''s aura blessing. She can''t do any harm to anyone. She can''t do it. Her reputation is made with one punch and one foot, but she doesn''t scare people by pulling the tiger skin flag.


    Right and wrong can''t be confused.


    Xu liuniang takes a look at Xiao Baoxin and knows that she is talking about the fact that she was poisoned by Yuan Jiuniang on Thursday.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    It was advertised that Jiankang city had never heard of it. Of course, Mrs. Xu didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin was just trying to prevent Princess Anji from jumping off the wall in a hurry to eat. Other people could eat as they liked. There was no such thing as psychological shadow.


    "Why do you explain so much to her? It''s very annoying." See Xu six Niang son turn round to walk, Xuan Cheng Princess small voice complain¡° You said it would be nice for you to marry my brother Xin''an Wang. We are a family. It''s just that she''s cheap. She''s very eloquent and powerful. She''s been telling me about blackness since she was a child. "


    Then Xiao Baoxin realized that he was being amorous again. The Xuancheng Princess didn''t stand for her at all. She had a personal grudge with Xu liuniang.


    "Don''t mention the past."


    There had been a lot of wind and rain, and she was afraid that the king of Xin''an would be scared again.


    For the first time, Xiao Baoxin knew that his reputation had the function of escorting and blocking rotten peach blossom. The ancients said that misfortune is the source of happiness, and misfortune is the source of happiness. They did not deceive me.


    Xuancheng princess still need to say something more. From the outside, a mammy came in. It was the mammy that Princess Anji often took with her. She was twenty-seven or eight years old. She had a straight face, thin eyebrows and long eyes. She was just pretty.


    "Xuancheng princess, my princess, please. I hope the princess will move and take a seat there."


    Xuancheng Princess Duqi small mouth, "what''s the matter, I haven''t had time to use up this food."


    "It''s the same food over there. If the princess wants something to eat, just order it. Just now the princess chatted with the eldest princess, but she didn''t know what she was talking about, so she sent her maidservant to invite you to come


    The implication is that Princess Angie is invited, or the eldest princess asks her to go.


    They were all the elders of Xuancheng princess. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She followed the mother reluctantly and said, "you can leave later, madam. We haven''t talked for a while."


    Xiao Baoxin raised a smile: "good."


    Finally, I can''t help it.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan looked at each other and knew it.


    Sure enough, less than a cup of tea, the mammy came back. This time, she said that Princess Xuancheng asked Xiao Baoxin to come.


    She''s good at fishing. Even Princess Xuancheng is in it. Princess Anji is so cowardly.


    As soon as he thought that the color was Xie Xian, Xiao Baoxin could not help shaking his head. For this color, it was worth covering the sky and the sun.


    After a long time not seeing him, she missed him very much. Xie Wan and Xie Xian were six or seven times alike. Seeing Xie Wan, she believed that Xie Chang, who was right and wrong, had no idea.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Angie inviting me over? My jade princess has been rewarded to me. Princess Anji will never want to leave again, will she Xiao Baoxin asked with a smile.


    That mammy: "it''s Princess Xuancheng who asked the eldest lady to come over."


    Xiao Baoxin seemed to have heard her clearly: "Princess Xuancheng? I remember clearly that Mammy was the mammy next to Princess Angie. "


    "Because I''m waiting for you, I don''t need others to go again... Hurry up, big lady, so as not to make Princess Xuancheng impatient. The little princess is impatient."


    She saw that Princess Angie was in a hurry. She even sent out the mammy around her.


    It can be seen that Princess Anji does not have many hands available in the Xu family. Although she married to the Xu family, she is not the eldest daughter of the eldest princess. She may not be able to do whatever she wants here.


    "Well, since mammy is in such a hurry."


    Xiao Baoxin, Shi Shiran, got up, then went to Xiao Miao, who was pushed aside by Princess Xuancheng, and stood up: "Sanniang, Princess Anji called me to go and let you know. If you need to find me, just go to the elegant building next to you."


    The corner of the mother''s mouth was twitching wildly. At least she came to transfer Xiao Baoxin and whispered with some people on her back. It''s well known that lady Xiao is good at pulling her neck and shouting, for fear that others won''t hear her.


    Now she didn''t know what to do. What happened to her? All the people at the scene said that it was Princess Angie. After all, Princess Anji robbed people of jade medals in front of the eldest princess, and now she finds them out.


    I''m afraid that something may happen to Mrs. Xiao, and Princess Anji can''t clean her up.


    "Not princess Anji, Princess Xuancheng." Mammy also yelled back. She didn''t know if Mrs. Xiao was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. She couldn''t miss the titles of the two princesses.


    "It''s the princess of Xuancheng who asked Mrs. Xiao to talk to her."


    Xiao miaoreng blinked and stood up: "I''ll go too. Princess Anji is an elder. I don''t dare to make a mistake. But Princess Xuancheng, we are all friends. We often play together, but we are not afraid of this. Let''s go, Mammy."


    "Yes, we should make an appointment to reminisce." Xie Wanshi and Shi ran got up and came over, laughing like spring breeze¡° I''ll join in the fun and ask Mammy to lead the way


    Mammy is going to be crazy. Why is it so difficult for the little ladies in this world to take the title of Royal Princess? They can''t be intimidated by the title of Royal Princess. Pressing the pot to cover the ladle is not the main thing to stop. Princess Angie is afraid that her hope will come to nothing this time.

 Chapter 140

    "All the ladies can''t make mistakes. Princess Xuancheng only called Mrs. Xiao, and the maid had to take Mrs. Xiao alone." Mammy''s face is straight and her voice is sharp.


    "The eldest princess is seated. Xuancheng princess has a reason to ask Mrs. Xiao to go there. It''s better for the little ladies to abide by the rules, so as not to blame the eldest princess."


    Look, this is taking the eldest princess as an example to crush people.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at the mother with a smile. You said there was no ghost. What are you?


    "Since... I don''t know what to call the mother beside Princess Angie? Since mammy has spoken, Sanniang and liuniang, "she turned to them with a smile like spring breeze, revealing a knowing smile:" you can play here, and I''ll go back. With Princess Angie''s mother, are you afraid that I will be lost? "


    Mammy: is it necessary to have "Princess Angie" in every sentence?


    Well, she has given up her resistance. I don''t know if she is guilty. She always feels that this lady Xiao knows something and is ready to fight back.


    ... did you let the weasel of Lady Xiao smile like a chicken?


    With Xiao Baoxin''s permission, Xiao miaoreng stopped talking. Mainly, she deeply believes in her military worth. Is the number of people beaten by sister still small? I''ve never seen her suffer.


    Xie Wan, however, knew something about it. She didn''t want to let Xiao Baoxin get away with it. She still said, "it happens that I''m not comfortable today. I''ll go with the eldest lady, and we''ll go back to her house first... Princess Anji is still in the elegant building, right?"


    Mammy gnashed her teeth and her angry face was deformed. But this is the eldest daughter of the eldest son of the Xie family, and the eldest sister of Xie Xian on the tip of their princess''s heart. I don''t know what the future will be like, but now it''s easy to offend her.


    She knew the virtue of her own princess and met Xie xianmai, the master who couldn''t open her legs.


    "Liuniangzi, it''s Xuancheng Princess looking for Xiaoda Niangzi. Because she''s near, she''s here on her behalf. As for Princess Xuancheng, she is not in the main hall of Fengya. Liuniangzi and Princess Xuancheng are good friends. You should know that Princess Xuancheng has a lively temperament. The princess is waiting for the eldest lady in the warm Pavilion. She said that she would go to the backyard after that. "


    "That''s just right. Anyway, we''re going to Fengya Xiaozhu. It''s not too late for us to separate when we get there." Xie wan smile with reserve: "Mammy, please lead the way."


    Mammy


    Xiao miaoreng saw that the situation was not right. Although he didn''t know it, he got up and followed: "I''ll go to my mother, too." It''s such an honest person who even has an excuse ready-made.


    The wives of the two rooms of the Xiao family are not very happy, but Xiao Baoxin and Xiao miaoreng still have the same contacts and feelings.


    Mammy asked the sky speechless. She always felt that Princess Anji had been seen through. This time it was impossible.


    Forget it, one sheep is driven, two sheep are released. No, maybe it''s still a good thing.


    The mother gave up her resistance. It was the princess of Xuancheng who invited Xiao Baoxin to Fengya Xiaozhu, but the ladies were there. The girls wanted to go to find their mother, but she couldn''t stop them. Couldn''t she stop them from looking for their mother?


    Along the way, the mother frowned and frowned, but Xiao Baoxin and his party were talking and laughing. They seemed to have no intention and were full of flowers.


    The elegant building is in the courtyard next door. It''s time for several people to go to a cup of tea. The main hall is full of singing and dancing, and the maids come in and out.


    The mammy put out her hand and handed it to the East: "this way, big lady, please."


    That''s the separation.


    Xie Wan''s eyes motioned to Xiao Baoxin, "I''ll go to your church to say goodbye later."


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Baoxin received Xie Wan and Xiao miaoreng''s heart: "OK, thank you, Liu Niang. Sanniang, you and liuniang go quickly. Don''t worry about me. Let alone Princess Xuancheng and I are good friends. They will never fight each other. That is to say, I''m afraid that I''ll beat people up when I meet some evil servant. I''d better worry about them. "


    Mammy''s face was a little uncomfortable when she shook subconsciously.


    With that, the three little ladies looked at each other and laughed. Xiao miaoreng''s eyes toward mammy were more sympathetic. He thought that after taking this road, he also wanted to understand the twists and turns in it.


    "How can a bad servant deceive others in Princess eldest?" Xie Wan chuckled, "if there are those who don''t open their eyes, you don''t need to be born as a big lady. Can the eldest princess accommodate her?"


    "The big lady is worried too much." Then he took a look at Mammy. "There''s Princess Angie''s Mammy. It''s not wrong."


    Well, it''s a moral kidnapping that binds her.


    There was a threat of force before, and a moral constraint after. Mammy felt as if she was going to be cheated by Princess Angie.


    These little ladies are clever in their words, but they are not good friends.


    But the bow did not return, if she miss halfway, I''m afraid that Princess Angie can''t fall there well, can only harden the scalp. Anyway, after that, it has little to do with her.


    After Xiao Baoxin separated from Xiao and Xie, she walked eastward with her mother. But when she reached the room at the end of the East, she still didn''t mean to stop. She turned the corner and went on. Around the front yard of the main hall, there are fewer and fewer maid women.


    "Xuancheng Princess suspected that there was a lot of noise, so she chose a clean room." Go and explain.


    Before nodding his head, Xiao Baoxin suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I sprained my feet. Please help me, Mammy. Otherwise, you can tell Princess Xuancheng that she has a bright disposition and will not blame me. "


    That mammy clenched her teeth. I''m afraid she really found something?


    Such a rude Wu Niang would sprain her feet when she walked? Why didn''t she talk so much that she flashed to her feet?


    "Be careful, madam. I''ll help you." Mammy accepted her life and came forward to help Xiao Baoxin. She was already smoking in her heart.


    This is not in line with Princess Anji''s plan. It has been delayed for a long time. I don''t know if Jiulang over there is ready.


    "For the sake of Xie Xian, I''m really willing to give up. Even Jiulang, who is a good friend, gives up... It''s cheaper."


    "Where is it, mammy?" Mrs. Xiao said softly, "this Xu mansion is so big. I''m afraid it will be bad for me to meet other people when I take a fork in the road."


    "Just ahead." Mammy did not gasp until she saw the door of the room where the snow was waiting.


    When they came near, they exchanged eyes, and mammy settled down.


    "The princess just ate some wine and felt dizzy. If I can''t wait for the eldest lady for a long time, I''ll squint on the couch for a while. " Qingxue brings people into the room, "the princess is in the inner room, and the eldest lady is waiting in the outer hall. When the princess wakes up, she will talk to the eldest lady."


    When Xiao Baoxin came into the room, he smelled a faint aroma. When he looked up, he saw that there was smoke on several cases, and cigarettes were curling up.

 Chapter 141

    Xiao Baoxin laughed at that time. He thought they could play something new. It turned out that it was the same old way.


    She heard at least a dozen stories about things like this.


    Lady Xie is the old lady who has been eliminated from Xie''s house and invited back to Xiao''s family. She taught her noble daughter some etiquette rules since childhood, so as to transform the rude and unrestrained daughter in Lady Xie''s heart. However, there is no progress in the transformation. Xiao Baoxin only knows, but does not do it.


    At the beginning, the lady told her about the secret ways of her family. The purpose was to let her know more and learn to protect herself.


    Take the essence and remove the dross.


    We should learn the good humanistic atmosphere of the aristocratic family, but we should know the dirty things well.


    Xiao Baoxin can see that the rotten stem has been used for countless times, and he dares to use it on her. She can''t tell whether it''s a smoke addict or an aphrodisiac. In short, she can''t escape these two. She wants to catch up with a man to make her innocent. Princess Anji is really cruel!


    At that moment, his feet did not sprain, and he did not need the support of the Mammy. He pushed the man to the side and walked out, but instead of rushing out, he locked the door inside and opened the windows.


    That Mammy was pushed hard by Xiao Baoxin. She felt that her buttock was going to be broken. She was deeply hurt and cried out.


    Before waiting for her reaction, Qingxue pours at Xiao Baoxin: "Princess here, how can you be presumptuous!"


    Before he came near, he saw Xiao Baoxin raise his legs and kick Qingxue in the face. Qingxue felt the buzz of melon seeds in her head, which was blank in an instant. She leaned across the ground and spat out two big teeth with one mouthful of blood.


    Mammy called half of the voice suddenly stopped, she knew what she was doing, did not dare to call people.


    "What do you mean, madam Xiao? If you want to go... Just go. Princess Xuancheng is in there. You are disturbing the noble driver! " That''s a guilty heart. My eyes are going to float to heaven.


    Xiao Baoxin sneered, her eyes were like knives, and her aura was wide open. She immediately counseled and regretted listening to Xiao Baoxin''s words. She was really going to be beaten.


    "Big lady"


    "How dare you hit me?"?! Do you know where this is? " The snow is not dry, looking at the ground spit out the two teeth mixed with blood, bite Xiao Baoxin heart have.


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''d like to know where this place is. There are two evil servants like you doing evil things!"


    Before she could finish speaking, she went to the rustling inner room. It is said that the inner room is just separated by a cloth curtain and a sandalwood screen of flowers and birds. There is a tall and slender man in ivory white, holding a purple coat in his arms, pushing the window to run out. However, the windowsill of the room is too high, and his legs are not short, so he can''t keep up with his heart. After climbing for a long time, he can''t reach it.


    Xiao Baoxin came forward and grabbed the inner garment of the man''s back, pulled it back and kicked it up again. The man screamed, knocked down the screen and sat on it. The broken wood hurt his buttocks, and his face became pale.


    This is yuan Chen that hang, face powder, painted eyebrows, such a delicate weak little Lang.


    She looks like she''s only 16 or 7 years old. She''s full of powder. I think it''s what mammy called "Jiulang.".


    "You, who are you? Why are you here? Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending you to the eldest princess! " Jiulang calls a way, while calling a side buttocks on the ground to rub back, so has been rubbing to cloth curtain son in front.


    Then he got up and ran out suddenly. As a result, Xiao Baoxin stepped forward with two big long legs and kicked him on the buttocks. He watched him snatch to the ground.


    When I raised my head again, my lips were swollen, my teeth were bleeding, and my eyes were frightened


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Is that what I want to ask you? "


    Xiao Baoxin went to several cases, raised his hand, lifted the cover of incense, then put the censer upside down on several cases, picked up the tea, buried the ash, and poured the burnt charcoal.


    What else can we say? People have directly revealed the root cause.


    Mammy bawled. Without waiting for her words to beg for mercy, Xiao Baoxin stepped forward again. Her long legs had already moved. She went to the door and opened the bolt. Then she kicked the door open and said in a loud voice:


    "Somebody


    "Don''t do it." Just now also aggressive nine Lang at this time did not dare to call, what he did to understand, that is can see people?


    I don''t know if begging for mercy will work at this time.


    "I may be in the wrong room." Nine Lang Wu face, "drink much, you don''t call, a little lady''s family, see and Lang Jun coexist a room, you are not shy flustered."


    Xiao Baoxin''s intestines are about to break


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m not in the same room with you. It''s the Mammy and... Maid around Princess Angie." As for whose maid I don''t know now, I''ll know later.


    If you dare to dig a hole and set up a set of designs for her, don''t give me advice, just go all the way to the end.


    What''s the point of begging for mercy on the way? If she wants to make peace, she stops here. As for those who hit people next to each other and kicked the screen?


    Can you have a little brain?


    "You''d better think about how to deal with Princess Angie."


    Without giving the other party time to reply, Xiao Baoxin stood by the door, raised his voice, and said, "come on, help the fire! It''s on fire! Come and put out the fire


    "Don''t..." nine Lang Wu face straight cry, let a person lift the bottom, say again say again but, beat again beat but, run still can''t run, Xiao big Niang son stand by the door, that is one man in charge of the pass, ten thousand Fu Mo enemy of posture, be beaten afraid, buttocks and mouth still ache now.


    Mammy gritted her teeth: "what''s the big lady doing? It''s just a slave. I can''t see the big lady being arrogant and disrespectful to Princess Anji, so --"


    Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Baoxin had already reached the front of her two steps, and her white and slender fingers pinched the mother''s throat. It was hard to say another word.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to listen to lies. If you have anything to say, go and tell the eldest princess. This is Xu''s house!"


    At this time, the maid had already gone inside and outside.


    Although it is a remote place, it is not so inaccessible. In particular, Xiao Baoxin''s voice is so deep that it scares all the servants. The fire can''t be caught today. If the eldest princess''s birthday is disturbed, they can''t get the one near them.


    After hearing the news, more than ten people came to hula, not counting the people who went to fetch water to put out the fire.


    Now around the circle, where is the fire, clearly here is haunted.


    "Quick, quick, call the steward!"


    "That''s Princess Angie''s mother. It''s not easy."


    "You''d better tell the mistress."


    The crowd was in a mess.

 Chapter 142

    Xie Wan enters the main hall of Fengya Xiaozhu. Instead of looking for her own mother, she walks to Mrs. Xie with Xiao miaoreng.


    In Xiao''s house, although the two wives of Xiao''s family were at odds, they still sat together in Xu''s house.


    Mrs. Xie knew Xie Wan and had a close relationship with her daughter. When she came, she was suspicious.


    Xie Wan didn''t know much about it, but what she said was enough to make Mrs. Xie uneasy.


    Princess Anji, who is she? No one knows more than a woman in a deep house. That''s a rogue. When her husband was alive, he would be more unscrupulous when he died. She had a bad relationship with her brother-in-law. Although she was a brother-in-law from another room, she was also a big mess.


    You don''t even have to think about it. It must be because of Xie Xian.


    It''s almost a laughing stock. I don''t know how many people I''ve found and how many channels I want to get married to the Xie family.


    Why don''t you let her keep an eye on your daughter?


    Mrs. Xie looks at Princess Anji, who is talking and laughing with the eldest princess. She is here in full view of the public. How about making an alibi?


    Pooh!


    Mrs. Xie stood up, raised her legs and walked towards Princess Anji. Xiao miaoreng winked at Mrs. Xiao. Although Mrs. Xiao didn''t know what was going on, she quickly got up and followed her daughter.


    Xie Wan followed.


    By the time they arrived, Mrs. Xie had already come to the eldest princess and gave her a light salute: "it really bothers the eldest princess. I''ve been in a state of confusion and palpitation recently. I always feel dizzy and short of breath when I sit down, so I won''t disturb you here to celebrate the eldest princess..."


    "OK, you go back to the mansion and have a rest." The eldest princess didn''t look unhappy, she had a kind face¡° I have to take care of myself slowly. If the doctor who uses it can''t use it, he says to me, "I''ll introduce you to the royal doctor."


    Thank you very much.


    Then she suddenly turned to Princess Angie and said with a smile:


    "Sanniang told me that the princess had just called Baoxin over. I don''t know why. I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first. Please call Baoxin over. If you have something to do, you might as well take another day?"


    Princess Anji picked her eyebrows. She was not happy at that time. She put down her wine cups.


    "I''m sitting here. Can''t Mrs. Xie see it? How can you call lin''ai separately? "


    Xiao miaoreng then hurried forward: "I saw with my own eyes that it was the elder sister called by the mother beside the princess. That''s right."


    Princess Anji secretly clenched her teeth and blamed mammy Xu for not doing everything well. What she said was not pushing Xuancheng. How could she be pushed out?


    "That may be mammy Xu''s meddling and listening to Xuancheng''s emissary." Then he turned his head and pretended to sweep his eyes around and asked, "can someone see where Princess Xuancheng has gone?"


    As soon as the ladies around saw a series of people in the Xiao family coming forward, their little ears stood up long ago. This was to listen to Princess Anji. Instead, they picked up wine cups and filled them in their mouths.


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Maybe I went down to have a rest. Just now Princess Xuancheng said that she was a little dizzy. I think she drank a glass of wine."


    The eldest princess is a personal spirit. It''s not right for Mrs. Xie to follow a group of people behind her. When she hears where she''s leaving, it''s clear that she''s coming with Princess Anji.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao don''t deal with each other. The two wives of the Xiao family are at loggerheads, but when it comes to Zhenzhang, they are still the same family, and the muzzle of the gun is the same.


    Ask a person to come to a small group, know this is respect her, don''t know really think is to smash the field.


    But they are breaking bones and connecting tendons. She and Princess Angie are also the cousins of the family, and they are married to the widows of the Xu family. It''s necessary for her to bear more burden.


    "It''s the same with Xuancheng. What kind of wine does a young scholar drink... Otherwise, Mrs. Xie will go back to the mansion to have a rest and ask your second lady to stay here. Or after Xuancheng and Mrs. Xiao are finished, I''ll send them back in person."


    When they send it back, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    Who knows what Princess Angie''s idea is. She''s not afraid that her daughter will beat people up. She''s also afraid that they will make a dirty move.


    "That can''t be done," Mrs. Xie refused. "My daughter is also a hot tempered girl. If we really make trouble in the house, we can''t afford it."


    This is on the line, and all the doors are carried out.


    "Mrs. Xie''s words... Are not good," Princess Anji snorted coldly. "It''s not suitable for the princess of Xuancheng to play with your wife of Xiao family. As for you, it seems that our Royal Princess is rushing to stick to you."


    Mrs. Xie did not give up: "I don''t mean that. Princess Anji misunderstood me. I just want to take my daughter back to the palace. Is it so difficult to do this?"


    All the ladies looked at each other. They didn''t think that they would laugh at each other. It was just like Mrs. Xie who had no temper. She was so hard for her daughter that she almost pouted her back.


    It''s said that being a mother is hard, which is too hard


    If you don''t step back, you''ll be afraid of bleeding and splashing on yourself.


    At this time, the fool also understood, Mrs. Xie this is with Princess Anji top, to the important person, what Xuancheng princess is a bit confusing, after all, Mrs. Xie Jianzhi Princess Anji.


    Princess Anji has a crush on Xie Xian. Xie Xian has an affair with Mrs. Xiao. Just now, the two wives of Xie and Xiao sat together to watch a hundred operas. They had a good conversation. They were also upset with the yuan family who had an in law relationship with the Xiao family


    This arrow so a point, who still can''t see to thank madam in the mind to be afraid of is to do what.


    "If Mrs. Xie is such a baby, don''t let her go out of the door in the future, and she won''t be offended by anything. As for Princess Xuancheng, I''ll ask her brother to take care of her in the future, so that she won''t be a thief." Princess Anji, with a straight face, whispered to the mammy behind the eldest princess:


    "Please, mother, send someone to find Xuancheng and ask her to send back Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xie wants someone here."


    The eldest princess sighed and was about to open her mouth when she saw the housekeeper coming in in a hurry. She knew that the situation was not good. Yafeng Xiaozhu used to be a place for entertaining ladies. If there was no big deal, a man''s housekeeper would never venture forward.


    "Old lady," said the housekeeper in a low voice. She told the story in a few words. The eldest princess''s face changed, and finally she turned blue.


    What a Angie! She really has a long face. She sent such a congratulatory message on her birthday!


    That''s a good one!


    "Don''t talk here. The old lady is just tired. Let''s go down to have a rest and wait for them to bring the eldest lady back and give it to her safely."


    Mrs. Xie is not close to the eldest princess. She can''t hear what the housekeeper said. However, the eldest princess''s attitude immediately softened after hearing the housekeeper''s words. She can still feel it.


    My heart beat a drum.


    If you want to rise up, you''d rather knock over the eldest princess''s mansion than suffer losses by yourself.


    The sky is falling, with her and his father!

 Chapter 143

    "Angie, come with me." Before leaving, the eldest princess confessed.


    Princess Anji didn''t dare to disobey the order of the eldest princess. She twisted her waist and followed.


    Xie''s wife followed her closely. Although she didn''t know where she was, she also took her daughter with her. If Xie Wan didn''t come from, she would like to see what happened.


    With such a large group of people, especially the eldest princess, it was hard not to be seen by the ladies. Suddenly, the room exploded.


    Mrs. Yin drank the wine leisurely and said sarcastically: "Mrs. Xiao is a disaster. Wherever she goes, she doesn''t see that this is the place of the eldest princess Xu''s house. It''s more and more lawless. Fortunately, she hasn''t married such a family, otherwise it''s not enough to make a joke."


    All madams secretly bah, your family still use Xiao big Niang to add to the cake?


    What do you want to do with those two sons and daughters, one of whom is going to poison others, and the other of whom is playing with men and women?


    If you have the face to talk about others, who doesn''t know who.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xie Wan returned to Mrs. yuan, Mrs. yuan asked.


    "Princess Anji sent her mother to transfer her away." Without saying much, Mrs. yuan understood the meaning. After all, her cabbage was targeted by the pig. She didn''t know.


    "Thief woman!" Mrs. yuan murmured.


    The Xie family has always had a good relationship with the eldest princess mansion. After she was widowed, she seldom attended such banquets. This time, she had to sell the eldest princess''s face. But unexpectedly, Princess Anji did this evil thing with the eldest princess mansion.


    It depends on how the eldest princess deals with it. If she is biased, let Princess Anji do something wrong, then it''s better to have less contact in the future.


    A bad family will not last long.


    But it was in Xu''s house after all, so she couldn''t look at it any more and couldn''t stretch her hand too long.


    I just don''t know how Mrs. Xiao will deal with it. It would be a pity if Princess Anji got it.


    ££££££


    When the eldest princess and her party arrived at the side hall, it was another scene.


    Mrs. Xiao was standing there with frost on her face. But Mrs. Xu, who was beside Princess Anji, knelt on the ground. She was OK. Although she knelt there with a grin, she was not hurt. Just looking at her appearance, she didn''t know that she was hurt at the bottom. Qingxue and that Jiulang are not so lucky. They both have blood on their mouths. Especially Qingxue''s skirt is stained with dried blood. It''s very frightening. The other one didn''t wear a coat at all. He was shivering on his knees and didn''t know whether he was scared or frozen.


    As soon as Princess Anji saw it, her head hummed and she said in a hurry:


    "What''s the matter with you, Mammy Xu? Why did you disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Mrs. Xie said that you are going to find Mrs. Xiao for Princess Xuancheng. How... Who is going to beat the person when the trouble is like this? "


    "Who dares to beat people in Princess Chang''s mansion?"


    For fear that mammy Xu would not be beaten for a while, she called her out and made a confession on the spot.


    But when she was old enough to calm down, the eldest princess asked the people to sit down and said, "Angie, don''t worry about it first. First, ask what''s going on. OK, how can you get out of here?"


    In this case, she could make up a drama book of 200000 words without anyone talking.


    This is experience!


    There''s something I don''t understand. I''m not afraid to dance so happily. I''ll let people slap me in the face for a while. Look at Mrs. Xiao''s means. She doesn''t want to be merciful. Otherwise, she would not have followed.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Let''s not be bullied?" Mrs. Xie was not calm. She rushed forward and looked up and down at Xiao Baoxin for fear that the corner of her dress might be touched¡ª¡ª


    "Why, there''s a stranger out here?" Mrs. Xie''s eyes are red. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear. She looks directly at the eldest eldest princess. This is your house. What''s the matter with a man coming out of the place where you are entertaining your wife?


    This made the eldest princess blush.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t even care to listen to Mrs. Xie''s rude words. She could submerge the room.


    "Niang, I''m ok. I''ve been dug a hole, but I didn''t jump down."


    Then she turned to give a big gift to the long Princess: "Your Highness Princess, this man is my hit."


    Xiao miaoreng suddenly felt blessed, and the scene was too shocking: "elder sister, it''s not princess Anji who asked Mammy to have a talk with you. Why... There''s a stranger?"


    Xiao''s wife firmly supports her daughter


    "Yes, should Princess Anji give us an explanation for the Xiao family? What is this? What about destroying people''s reputation? My Lord is the censor Zhongcheng. We have to make trouble with the emperor and ask the emperor to give us an explanation about this


    Without using Xiao Baoxin''s power, she had already pulled Princess Anji into the water.


    "What''s the matter, Mammy Xu?" Princess Anji was also flustered. She didn''t expect that not only the plot didn''t succeed, but also the young lady Xiao was really fierce. She would rather make things big.


    Generally, when a little lady encounters this kind of thing, for the sake of her reputation, she will marry a good family. Isn''t that all she has to endure?


    How could Mrs. Xiao dare to make such a big noise, and the Xiao family didn''t think it was too big, and they even wanted to poke at the emperor?


    So how can she get there?


    "Mother Xu"


    "Princess Anji, you don''t have to scold mammy Xu any more. She has recognized that she called me on behalf of Princess Xuancheng."


    Princess Anji suddenly shut up and said, "how can you do this, Mammy Xu?"


    "Angie, shut up The eldest princess has a straight face. She doesn''t think it''s enough to lose face. Mrs. Xiao is so friendly. She beat you up, and then she didn''t?


    Looking at that smiling face, I know that people don''t want to be kind.


    "Madam Xiao, I will give you an account of the evil servants who have done such evil things."


    "Princess Xie, I know Princess Xie is always fair and selfless. Otherwise, I dare not make trouble in front of Princess Xie." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "it''s just that the evil servant is instructed by the Xuancheng princess. I''d like to ask who this Jiulang is? She was also instructed by Princess Xuancheng to hide in the house. What''s her intention? "


    Then he pointed to Xu Jiulang, who was shivering and holding the censer in his arms, with all the evidence of human and material.


    He didn''t want to hold the evidence, but if he didn''t hold it, he would be beaten. He suspected that he had suffered internal injury, and his heart was aching.


    "Xu Jiulang"


    Before Mrs. Xiao''s voice fell, she listened to the man''s reply: "yes, yes."


    "Who are you directed by?" Xiao Baoxin has called out his name, but she can''t help it. There is Caiwei, a keen intelligence collector at home, who has already inquired about Princess Anji. This is Xu Jiulang, Princess Anji''s brother-in-law. Caiwei has even inquired about her appearance, and she recognized it as soon as she saw it.


    Xu Jiulang''s eyes drifted to Princess Anji unconsciously.

 Chapter 144

    one hundred and forty-four


    When Princess Anji heard Xiao Baoxin''s accusation, she was also flustered. She thought she could use Xuancheng princess to suppress Xiao Baoxin, but she was defeated. Push the name of colluding with a foreigner to Xuancheng princess, and want to know who suffered when the emperor was there.


    It was a daughter, and she was just a half sister.


    And the concubine Liu... It''s very important to protect the calf. You know, it''s the Xuancheng princess that she planted. Is her pillow wind blowing to death?


    "Where are you looking? Don''t look around. There are so many ladies in the room. You''re not afraid that your parents will be accused of not being good at parenting."


    "Mammy Xu, tell me what''s going on!"


    Clearly, he colluded on the table.


    "It''s the old slave - it''s the old slave who can''t see the domineering lady Xiao and has offended the princess many times, so he and Jiulang want to embarrass her. I''m a slave... I''m confused for a moment. I hope the eldest princess and the princess will forgive me!" Mammy Xu is also loyal to protect the Lord. She has to bear all the charges.


    No way, the life of her family is in the hands of the princess.


    This is the most simple and crude solution, and Xu Jiulang has to admit that his crime is the same no matter it is the instigation of mammy Xu or princess Anji.


    Maybe you can keep the princess and take care of her in private.


    "It was mammy Xu who found me before. Please do me a favor. I want to be taken care of by Princess Anji, so I listen to the old slave''s advice... "


    Xiao Da Niang clapped her hands and cheered, with a smile on her face: "what a loyal servant


    Princess Anji: "what does that mean, madam Xiao? Mother Xu has done something wrong. She just admits it. Why should she ridicule her? "


    Mrs. Xie quit: "I''d like to ask Princess Anji what she means. Let''s not say whether mammy Xu is ordered or not. It''s not too much for her to do such a terrible thing. How can I say that she can''t do two sentences?"


    Mrs. Xiao: "my Lord is now in the front yard to celebrate the eldest princess. I''ll go to him now and give us justice!"


    Eldest princess: "Angie is poking the hornet''s nest.


    What kind of player is Xiao''s eldest daughter? She broke Wang LIULANG''s arm for her younger brother''s sake. Regardless of her husband, she brought her own constitution to avoid disaster. Angie is also blind for her husband''s sake. She doesn''t want to ask for help first. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, but it implicates her.


    She said that if she could raise such an arrogant and domineering master as Xiao Baoxin, her family style would be hard.


    I''m tired when I''m in a family.


    "Angie, if your servant has made a mistake, you should admit it. Don''t talk too much." The implication is to protect Princess Anji. After all, I grew up beside myself and have feelings.


    "Mother Xu made such a big mistake that she couldn''t avoid being killed with her staff; Jiulang of the Xu family was handed over to the ancestral hall of the Xu family and expelled from the genealogy. In the future, there will be no such person as Jiulang in the Xu family, and he will not die in his ancestral grave. "


    Xu Jiulang was scared out of his wits. What''s the difference between this and taking his life?


    "Princess Angie, help me, save my life. I''m also for the princess --"


    "Shut up, you don''t want to live, do you?" The mammy behind the eldest princess scolded loudly¡° That is to hand you over to the government is also the life of exile! "


    Xiao Baoxin stood with a smile: "I love to hear that, Mammy. Then I''ll send it to the government and let Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have a trial. Just as it happens, I also want to know what is in the incense, who bought it to harm others, and how much money it costs. No matter how the old slave or Xu Jiulang bought it, how he brought it into Princess Dachang''s mansion, and how he negotiated to borrow it from Princess Xuancheng... Princess Xuancheng must also want to know. "


    This is a bit aggressive. The eldest princess thinks it is fair to deal with it.


    I''m going to deal with the decline of my work, but Mrs. Xiao is still reluctant to do so, so she can''t help but sell herself at a low price.


    "I know that the eldest lady has been wronged. If something like this happens in my Xu mansion, the old lady will surely give you an explanation." The eldest princess said, "after all, you are Yunying''s unmarried little lady. If such a thing is spread out, I''m afraid it''s easy to say but not pleasant to hear. It''s really bad for your reputation. But the old lady is willing to listen to what she wants to do. "


    "Mrs. Xie will also take a look."


    Xiao Baoxin sneers. The eldest princess is really an old fox. She is afraid that her words just now can''t scare her. If she doesn''t know, she is fearless. She pulls her mother up and asks her mother to compromise even in order to protect the reputation of Xiao''s house.


    Who knows that Mrs. Xie doesn''t play according to common sense:


    "I can''t just let it go. I have two mouths. Who knows what to say when I get out of this door? If we pour dirty water on my daughter, we will make peace, and no one will believe us in refuting. I think it''s better to ask the emperor and the emperor to make a judgment! "


    Bah, is there little dirty water on Xiao Baoxin?


    Princess Anji has the heart to give Xiao''s mother and daughter a bloody scolding, but she is not sure. She is loyal and can''t worry. She holds all her family in her hand, but Xu Jiulang is just a 16-7-year-old boy. If she can''t stand the fear, she can''t clean up.


    But he was so worried that his face was also very angry


    "You, don''t deceive too much!"


    Xiao Baoxin then stepped back, as if frightened: "Princess eldest, now Princess Anji is so terrible. I''m afraid if it doesn''t happen, Princess Anji won''t spare me in the future."


    "Angie, if you protect your servants like this again and don''t argue, don''t blame me for leaving you alone!"


    Princess Anji''s face was blue and blue, but she didn''t dare to speak again.


    At this time, the eldest princess looked at the arrogant and domineering lady Xiao in the crowd. She was bright and moving. Standing there, she looked like a beautiful picture.


    What''s rare is that there''s a brain.


    This is not a simple minded embroidered pillow that only knows how to touch the sky and the air. Looking at the step by step, no one dares to embarrass her in front of her for many years.


    "The old lady is 73 years old. She has been doing nothing for many years. I don''t think that the people below dare to do this kind of thing under my eyes. Even if the old lady doesn''t investigate, the old lady also has to clean up the door. No matter how many people are involved in this matter, we should pursue it to the end. "


    "You see, today is my 73 year old birthday. I wanted everyone to get together and have fun, but I made such a scandal. Big lady, give the old lady a thin face. This matter... Is over? "


    Looking back at the wrinkled face of the eldest princess, Xiao Baoxin hesitated for a moment, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    The eldest princess''s heart was suddenly cool, and her eyes were sharp. Is it going to be tied with her?


    "The eldest princess ordered Baoxin not to follow."


    The eldest princess is waiting for her "just.".

 Chapter 145

    one hundred and forty-five


    "My mother and I have always respected the eldest princess, and the invitation of Xu''s house also specifically states that we must have a little girl to come. The little girl is full of joy to celebrate the eldest princess''s birthday


    "Today''s thing is that the eldest princess doesn''t say it, and the little girl doesn''t dare to come to the emperor."


    "The eldest princess is the old birthday star of Daliang. She is lucky. The little girl will suffer some losses. She will not make trouble on the eldest princess''s birthday and embarrass the eldest princess and Xu family. The health and face of the eldest princess, how can the little girl ignore the integrity? "


    "If I change it to another place, I''d rather have it broken."


    Angie Princess listen to this is clearly recognized, no longer noisy words, but how to listen to how to feel hot face.


    Xiao Baoxin takes care of the face of the eldest princess and her health. Who cares about her! She did such a thing!


    Peep at one eye, sure enough, see the eldest princess face slightly moved, swept her one eye.


    At that moment, Princess Angie knew that the eldest princess was really angry.


    "Aunt..."


    "I''m talking to Mrs. Xiao. Where can you talk? Stop it The eldest princess said in a deep voice.


    Then he turned to Xiao Baoxin and sighed deeply: "big lady Hui Zhilan''s heart is that some people''s eyes are smeared with excrement and can''t see it. You''re a little lady. I''ll take it. "


    Xiao Yingying smile: "little girl dare not make the eldest princess, but, still hope that things will stop here, really can stop here."


    The implication is obvious. I''m afraid Princess Angie will find a way out.


    The eldest princess snorted coldly: "if this happens again, you don''t have to know my old lady. I will tell the emperor directly, and the old lady will be your witness!"


    "Angie, apologize to Mrs. Xiao."


    Princess Anji was stunned, and her face turned red: "aunt, that''s what mammy Xu did. Why should I be a princess?"


    "Angie," the eldest princess looked like a torch, staring at Angie princess, Angie Princess throat at this time seems to be suddenly stuck, speechless. It turns out that the eldest princess has been so kind for a long time that she has forgotten the means of the eldest princess in the past. She is a woman who can influence the emperor Taizu and the emperor Xiande.


    "It''s not too much to just connive at the murders of evil servants. You are a princess and a girl. Don''t you know what is good for women? If you don''t obey the discipline, you will leave by yourself. I can''t control you. "


    Princess Anji was flustered when she heard that the eldest princess wanted to let go.


    She can see that Xiao Baoxin is just giving the eldest princess face. Because of other people''s face, he didn''t make a big deal. Otherwise, the stupid goods might have really made trouble with the emperor.


    She is not afraid of Xiao Baoxin, but she is afraid that the emperor and Princess Liu will blame her for making Xuancheng a black pot.


    "I apologize, I apologize, my aunt asked me to do anything I do..." she put soft body, Jiao didi said: "aunt don''t care about me, father and my aunt are gone, I only have aunt can rely on."


    At that time, Xiao Baoxin got up and bowed to her


    "I, Princess Anji, connived at the evil servant to do this evil thing, which almost damaged the reputation of Mrs. Xiao... Thank Mrs. Xiao for this."


    Xiao Baoxin got up and bowed back: "I don''t dare to accept the princess''s big gift. I just hope it''s over."


    Dare not accept also accept, Angie Princess secretly spat a mouthful.


    Xiao Baoxin was just polite. He had nothing to say to Princess Anji, who was so confused with her. He turned his face and said goodbye to the eldest princess.


    "You are also frightened. The old lady will not leave you. I''ll invite you to come over to play another day."


    When this happened, the eldest princess didn''t have such a big face. Even if the Xiao family suddenly left the banquet, all the ladies were suspicious. As long as there was no real quarrel, everything was hearsay. No one dared to break the ground on Taisui and chew her old lady''s tongue.


    Xiao Baoxin is ready to take it as soon as it''s ready, but Mrs. Xie''s intention is hard to calm down. How can she bully the perfect person and finish it?


    She''s ready to burn both jade and stone. She plans to fight Princess Baoji, the eldest princess, first, and then sue the queen for her wrongdoing


    Why did the girl suddenly soften up and make her mood incoherent, OK?


    "... sister in law!" Mrs. Xiao pulled the clothes on the back of Mrs. Xie. Baoxin is going to leave. Why is she still here?


    "Mrs. Xie, the old lady depends on her old age and sells her old age. She remembers your friendship with the Xiao family." How could the eldest princess not see the displeasure on Mrs. Xie''s face? She didn''t do it even if her daughter was wronged. It''s a pity that her daughter died early and died before she got married.


    The eldest princess was able to lower her figure. Mrs. Xie sniffed and tears were in her eyes.


    "Princess eldest, don''t say that. I''m sorry for Baoxin. I''m not asking for anything from you. In the past, our adults were looked down upon by others. It was the eldest princess who spoke for us. We will never forget her kindness in our life. "


    "It''s just that I can suffer any grievance, but Baoxin is just a little girl. I''m a mother. I don''t protect her well. I feel bad." Then she began to cry, remembering that it was the birthday of the eldest princess, and then she went back to wipe her tears.


    "I''ve lost my manners. You''re 73 years old. You said I... don''t blame me. I''ll take Baoxin home first."


    The eldest princess sighed, and even the anger that Xiao Baoxin had just met was completely gone. In the final analysis, Angie did not do it properly, and the means were really mean.


    It was not until the Xiao family left that the eldest princess glared fiercely at Princess Anji


    "I''ve lost my old face for you. For a man, you deserve to use this dirty method to ruin a little lady''s life. Do you know that her father is your brother''s confidant? Do you know that her father has just won the battle and will soon return to Jiankang? You''re so big, are you full of shit in your head? "


    Without outsiders, the eldest princess is no longer in her 70s.


    Princess Anji was scolded by the Leng eyebrow Leng eye, long so big did not see big long princess so voice and color all fierce to scold people.


    "Aunt, I know I''m wrong. I just want to... Teach her a lesson..."


    "Shut up. I don''t want to listen to you. Now I''ll go back to your house and think about my mistakes. A widow''s family, don''t wander around, stay in the cat for three months, and don''t pass me if you have nothing to do. Let me be quiet in front of you. "


    The eldest princess waved her hand and began to drive people out.


    Princess Anji hesitated: "aunt, do you want to see your birthday or don''t see blood? The old slave has been with me for more than ten or twenty years and left her a humble life."


    "Do you know what I''m doing on my birthday?"


    "Go away, go away. It''s my birthday today. Will it be my birthday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? "


    The eldest princess was so angry that she smashed all the tea cups. She was not angry. "It''s good to keep your face. I should give up. The Xiao family is going to deal with these two evil thieves. If you turn around, you''ll let my men stay. Do you want my old face?"


    "Those who should be killed, those who should be expelled, get off me, they are all evils!"


    Don''t see the blood, that kneeling under a face of a mouth of blood, when she blind ah did not see!

 Chapter 146

    The eldest princess was so angry that she closed her eyes and took a rest for a long time


    "Mammy Zheng, who altered my invitation and invited Mrs. Xiao here specially." She didn''t remember to make it clear that Mrs. Xiao must be present.


    When the eldest princess entertains guests, she doesn''t need to make such fussy things. Her posts are always in a rush, and those who rush to her place are almost endless.


    And Xiao Da Niang son is to point out this to her specially.


    Such a clever lady, with fierce attack and elegant retreat, was underestimated by her old lady. At this time, she said that she had no intention. The eldest princess didn''t believe it anyway.


    Mammy Zheng knelt down to the ground with a plop: "Princess Anji asked her maidservant to add it again and again. She said that she wanted to embarrass Mrs. Xiao. The maidservant didn''t want to make so much trouble as they did..."


    She is more than sixty years old. The eldest princess is the little maid in waiting for her before she gets married. She doesn''t know what the eldest princess looks like. She just wants to sell Princess Angie''s personal feelings. After all, she really has a good face in front of the eldest princess. But she never dreamed that Princess Anji would make such a fool of herself and bring all the men into the inner house. No matter whether it is successful or not, the faces of the Xu family and the eldest princess will be damaged.


    "The old slave deserves to die. Please punish her." Mama Zheng banged on the ground and kowtowed. Soon she saw blood and blue.


    The eldest princess sighed, "well, this time you have a long memory. There is no next time."


    Mammy Zheng wiped her tears and cried silently. The eldest princess was old and soft hearted after all. There was no reason to forgive those who had made such mistakes before.


    "You''ll have a rest these days. When your head is healed, you''ll come back to serve."


    "It''s... Maidservant Princess Xie."


    The eldest princess waved her back, but after a while, a woman in charge came up to serve her. When mother Zheng went out, she arranged everything around her in good order.


    The eldest princess sighed. She didn''t want to study any more. After all, she had been with her for so many years. How could she have a share of the fire.


    After a while, the eldest princess returned to the main hall with the help of the woman in charge. As she had expected, the ladies still spoke auspicious words as if they knew nothing.


    It seems that I don''t know that all the children of the Xiao family have gone, Princess Anji has never come out again, and even the old woman around me has changed, and no one has seen more.


    That''s good.


    She is too old to fight with them again. She wants to be lively in her lifetime.


    But before long, the woman in charge came forward quietly, leaned over the eldest princess''s ear and said in a soft voice: "Xuancheng princess heard that Princess Anji cheated Mrs. Xiao away in her name, so she started to make trouble..."


    "Now I''m looking for Mrs. Xiao in the mansion."


    The eldest princess had a headache. Just now, she was so angry that she forgot the goods.


    ££££££


    Mrs. yuan didn''t wait long. When the eldest princess returned to the banquet room, she had a chance to leave with the eldest princess and went out of Xu''s house.


    When Xie liuniangzi realized that her mother intended to marry Xiao Baoxin back to her house as a daughter-in-law, she let go completely. As soon as she saw Xie Xian, who was escorting her mother and daughter back to her house, she told them all about the dinner.


    Before he finished, Xie Xian''s face changed.


    "... brother." Xie Wantong, a look at the elder brother''s expression, you can see that the elder brother is not unintentional with Xiao Baoxin. "The eldest princess has returned to the banquet, but Princess Anji and Xiao''s family didn''t show up. I think the problem has been solved..."


    What''s the solution?


    Xie Xian''s brain is full of pain. He knows that Xiao Baoxin won''t be wronged. But when Princess Anji makes such a stupid move, no one knows what''s going on inside. If the means are dirty and mean, and he''s in Princess eldest''s mansion, won''t it be too much to guard against?


    "When you get back to the house in a moment, you can go to Xiao''s house in a small sedan chair and have a talk."


    Xie Xian added: "it''s a difficult time for her to have a meeting. It''s a good time to comfort her."


    Mrs. yuan sat in the car and closed her eyes. She didn''t hear it.


    "Good." Xie Wan puts down the curtain. Brother a''s arrangement is just right for her.


    Xie Xian suddenly recalled that at the banquet in front of him, Lord Xiao, the censor Zhongcheng, suddenly left without saying goodbye. He didn''t pay attention at that time, but pan Shuo said that when Lord Xiao left, his face was so ugly that he didn''t even give face to Xu Shangshu himself, so he turned and walked away.


    At that time, he only said that the upright Lord Xiao was in a bad temper, but he never thought that it was the back house of Xu''s house that had a problem.


    "If you have nothing to do here, do it yourself. It''s OK to have a coachman with you. " Mrs. yuan''s voice in the car, interrupted Xie Xian''s thoughts.


    Xie Xian pondered slightly: "it''s over here. I''ll send my mother back to her house."


    Without further gossip, they went back to Xie''s house. In a twinkling of an eye, another small sedan car was carried out from the backyard of Xie''s house and went straight to Qingxi lane.


    ££££££


    "Baoxin, what''s the matter?"


    She couldn''t wait to get back to the house. On the bus, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help complaining: "you''ve said it. Who knows what kind of black hand Princess Anji used when she went out of the house? In case of smearing and splashing dirty water on you, we can''t say it clearly - don''t be afraid that your parents won''t give you support. They are responsible for this. It''s not us bullying people. If your father doesn''t help us, my mother and he will leave together!"


    Xiao Baoxin suffered from her mother''s deep heart to omit 12000 words from Princess Angie, and at the same time, she had to analyze what her mother was saying.


    Silently, he grabbed Mrs. Xie''s hand and let it go.


    "Niang, do you think I am a bully?"


    "No


    Mrs. Xie added, "only my daughter bullies others, so... I''m used to it. You suddenly suffer a dumb loss today, and my mother can''t accept it for a while."


    Xiao Baoxin


    Mother, this is mother.


    She meditated.


    "Do you know what kind of person the eldest princess is? Princess Anji is nothing to worry about. What is difficult is the eldest princess. She is the emperor''s direct aunt and has always been very influential in the royal family. At the time of emperor Xiande, even the king of Pengcheng, who was once rebellious, was able to protect herself and control the holy will. Now the emperor is here. Although the eldest princess is indifferent to the affairs of the world, she still has prestige in the royal family. "


    "Princess Anji has been with her for many years and married into the Xu family. Even for the sake of the Xu family and the eldest princess''s own face, she won''t sit back and watch Princess Anji make a scandal on her birthday."


    "If we are tough, let''s not say whether the servants in the eldest princess''s house will die when the emperor asks, that''s the evidence. It''s Princess Anji who will be punished. But when we stab the emperor in front of Xiao''s house, we will be put on the fire."


    "I''m afraid that not only the eldest princess will bear a grudge, but also she can''t stay with the emperor. It''s our fault that we don''t appreciate it."


    What Xiao Baoxin said is right. How can Mrs. Xie listen to it.


    But in the heart unavoidably diaphragm should, the daughter is really stronger than her, so short time, in which gain and loss interests have been weighed in the heart.


    "Princess Angie is right. We don''t dare to quarrel with the eldest princess! Girl, it''s too hard to do that! "

 Chapter 147

    The first time I saw her spare no effort to arch fire for her, I was afraid that her stick was not long enough and could not be broken.


    Xiao Baoxin was also convinced, but she knew that this was Mrs. Xie''s sincere heart for her, and that her mother - her silly white sweet mother - could do it.


    "Who says we''ll let it go?" She laughs, "we are to calculate, but someone won''t just calculate, there is no airtight wall in the world."


    Mrs. Xie Baji mouth, how feel girl so dark.


    "You mean Princess Xuancheng?"


    "Of course, Princess Angie doesn''t want to do bad things in other people''s name, even if it''s done? It''s not easy to say. After all, it''s not easy to say with a foreigner in it. "


    It''s not Xiao Baoxin''s sincere calculation that Princess Xuancheng should be a gun for her. Originally, this was Princess Anji''s blunder. If she had been patient at that time, in case she refused to resist, would Princess Xuancheng not know?


    After all, at the beginning of the dinner, she corrected a lot. It was Princess Anji who called her and pulled Princess Xuancheng out. It was the mammy beside Princess Anji.


    Xuancheng is young and has no business, so she doesn''t believe that concubine Liu can''t find something wrong here.


    If Princess Anji can please, she will take her surname!


    "When it comes to the emperor, it''s not our intention to find the eldest princess''s lintel. It''s the royal family''s business to close the door. How can we deal with it? Anyway, Princess Angie can''t get a good deal."


    She picked the Xiao''s house clean.


    It''s also Princess Anji''s pot. She wants to make Xuancheng a black pot; If there is no leakage, I really let the eldest princess cover the sky. I think of the Xuancheng princess. Anyway, the eldest princess has also accepted their love, and she is not in any loss.


    She believes that the eldest princess has her word. Mother Xu and the maid have to sit together. Xu Jiulang''s dismissal from the genealogy is not a small punishment.


    She doesn''t expect to dry Princess Angie in the earth with one blow. After all, she is a princess of a country, and the Royal aura is there. She only needs Princess Angie to know that she is not the one who can easily provoke.


    It''s all her journey.


    Bullying her, she can fight back certainly mercilessly fan back, if the ability is not enough, is not her this kind of little girl can move the real power person, then borrow strength to fight back, can''t languidly let others bully oneself.


    "Are you not afraid to offend the eldest princess?" Asked Mrs. Xie¡° The eldest princess, that''s the old lady. You are smart, but others are not stupid


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "the eldest princess wants to face. We''ve given her everything we can do. What else can she do? As for Princess Xuancheng, we can''t control it. "


    "If you don''t tear your face in person, it''s better than if we go directly to the emperor. The eldest princess... She''s very resourceful. Of course she can figure it out. "


    The more Mrs. Xie thinks about it, the more painful it is. Why does she always feel that she can''t keep up with her daughter''s head? Is she too stupid?


    If it''s changed for her, she will dare to beat others. I''m afraid that she can''t understand the chain behind. Either she will bear it, or she will tear her face and smash it. She thinks far more than she does as a mother.


    ... it''s always good. It''s better than being beaten. I don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    "I don''t dare to offend you in the future. You are full of flowery intestines." Mrs. Xie joked.


    But her hands, which she had already grasped, completely betrayed her. She praised her daughter''s intelligence and wisdom¡ª¡ª


    Wait a minute, Xiao Baoxin was surprised. How did she hear from her mother that Mrs. yuan wanted to come to the door to propose marriage?


    Xiao Baoxin was shocked at this time. It''s all the same. The plot is going downhill.


    But at the moment, she can''t ask. It''s hard to ask Xie Xian whether he''s agitating his mother and asking her mother to marry him?


    Didn''t those words really work?


    It''s deep enough. Xiao Baoxin''s heart is beautiful. On the surface, it looks calm, but it disturbs her pool of spring water. As a result, haha, it is true that the hero is sad and the beauty has lived!


    When it comes to Mrs. yuan, we have to mention Xie Wan.


    "Niang, at that time, thanks to the alertness of the sixth Niang of the Xie family and our third Niang, they helped me a lot."


    Mrs. Xie said, "you were called by Princess Anji, and they told me that they had a heart. Sanniang is a member of our family, and we all should, but it''s rare to thank liuniang for her help. "


    When Xiao Baoxin saw that Mrs. Xie didn''t mention anything about Mrs. yuan''s marriage proposal, she put it down. It would be strange if her mother could hold her words. If she didn''t say it now, she would find a chance to make up for it later.


    The mother and daughter talked about it together. They went back to Xiao''s house without saying anything to Mrs. Xiao. They went back to each room.


    Back in the room, Mrs. Xiao told Xiao miaorong: "in the future, you can learn more from the eldest lady. Today, you will never change your face and kick the eldest princess. You will never be wrong in the future. Don''t learn from Xiao Jingai. He''s so stupid. He''s jumping up and down, and he''s losing all his good prospects. I thought I got the golden mountain and the silver mountain, and I thought I was smart. "


    "Others say that the big lady is vulgar, but I look very good. I dare to do it. The most important thing is to have brains and be able to bend and stretch."


    Xiao miaoreng nodded after listening, but before he spoke, he saw that the second master of Xiao came in angrily: "my servant said three moves but not four, and I didn''t listen to the numbers. How come our eldest lady was bullied by Princess Anji?"


    "What about her ability, she didn''t call back?"


    Mrs. Xiao thought about the scene at that time, Xu Jiulang and the maid were stained with blood: "fight back."


    "Oh." Second master Xiao stroked his beard and said, "didn''t you kill him?"


    "No


    "Then tell me what''s going on. How can Princess Angie be watched by the widow Feng and Liu? If we don''t take advantage of her, I won''t join her."


    The Xiao family has no reputation to speak of. They can''t be bullied any more!


    ££££££


    The couple are writing a special book about how Xiao Baoxin is so powerful in Princess Dachang''s mansion. Here Xiao Baoxin has changed his clothes and is ready to rest. He hears his servant report that Xie Wan is waiting at the back door.


    Xiao Baoxin quickly welcomed him in person.


    Xie Wan is still dressed up in Xu''s house. At a glance, she knows that she is in a hurry. Xiao Bao is moved with confidence.


    "You have a heart."


    Xiao Baoxin knew that she was worried about the follow-up of Princess Anji when she came, so she sent all the girls out.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin looked as usual, Xie Wan put down her heart and joked: "I''m not the only one who has a heart. It''s brother a who asked me to go back to my house and change into a sedan chair. Come here and have a look."


    Xiao Baoxin is not one of those coy aristocratic ladies. She was so ashamed when she heard this kind of ridicule. At that time, her eyes were bright and her smile was like a flower.


    "Really? What can I ask you to bring? "

 Chapter 148

    Xie Wan laughs. That''s the answer from Mrs. Xiao. There''s nothing hidden.


    "My elder brother, how could he let me send you a message? He''s so worried about everything. However, brother a said that now is the time when you are in trouble. I want to comfort you and see if you have been bullied. "


    This sentence alone is worth a thousand words, and Xiao Baoxin is satisfied.


    That Mugu can ask Xie wan to come to Xiao''s house. I don''t know what kind of urgency it is?


    Although the Communist Party did not say a few words, she always felt as if she knew him very well, as if she had known him for a long time.


    Such a wonderful feeling, you say not to take him, worthy of yourself?


    Xie Wan looks at his words and looks. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care, he guesses that nothing embarrassing has happened to him. Then he ponders and says, "big lady, didn''t you suffer any loss?"


    Xiao Baoxin knew that what she wanted to ask was the follow-up, so he didn''t hide it. He told Xie Wan what happened after they separated. Naturally, she did not mention the follow-up of Princess Xuancheng in her expectation.


    First, she was not sure how much Princess Xuancheng would rebound; Second, I don''t want to give others a self-protection of calculation everywhere.


    After hearing this, Xie Wan nodded again and again. Although she was two or three years younger than Xiao Baoxin, she could not help but be influenced by the Xie family and knew some of the advantages and disadvantages. Now listening to Xiao Baoxin, she also knows that this ending is actually the best.


    Strange way even Niang have no the fetter of the right family, at a glance identified Xiao big Niang son, really have brave have fierce.


    ¡ª¡ªNaturally, the simple child did not know that her mother had seen through Mrs. Xiao. It was clear that she had seen through her brother and knew that her brother loved Mrs. Xiao, and her mother was totally devoted to her son.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Anji to make such a dirty move. It''s also called Royal Princess, not even a market shrew." Xie Wanpei said, "I still like my brother. It really makes her feel bad luck."


    "It''s good to know that you''re OK. I have to go back to the house in a hurry. I can''t tell how anxious brother a is now."


    Without saying a few more words, Xie Wan got up and left.


    Xiao Baoxin was not so boring as Xie Xian. He said with a smile, "thank you for thinking about me, brother. I have nothing to do."


    Xie Wan pursed her lips with a smile. She didn''t look like a compact little step when she came. Shi ran left.


    Xiao Baoxin sends people out the back door on the same way. When Xie Wan gets on the bus, she turns back to the house.


    Xie Wan didn''t dare to delay. Her dreary brother seldom cares for a lady. She didn''t dare to neglect her. When she went back to the house, she went to Xie Xian''s yard and reported what she had seen and heard about Xiao''s family.


    Until talking about Xiao Baoxin''s reply to Xie Xian, Xie Wan''s eyes watched her brother''s face turn red.


    "Where I miss something, I just don''t want to bring others down because of me." Xie Xian''s tone is blunt.


    Of course, if his face wasn''t that red, it might be more convincing.


    Xie Wan plays with the tea cup in her hand and smiles.


    "Brother a and I don''t need to cover up. Although we are little ladies, I think Mrs. Xiao is rather magnanimous."


    Where is magnanimous, clearly live wanton publicity, even have to compromise are left behind, the body with thorns.


    After all, Xie Wan is young and has limited experience in the world. However, Xie Xian has been with the emperor for a long time, and he is as careful as the court. What''s more, he has some knowledge of Xiao Baoxin''s actions several times. He is a master who is not afraid of causing trouble. If he wants to make her dumb, she can jump up and make that person dumb.


    What an arrogant and domineering little lady.


    When Xie Xian thought of Xiao Baoxin, she could not help thinking that she was in the car with him that day. It was raining heavily outside. Her voice was warm and she said to him:


    At a glance, it will be ten thousand years.


    Thank you for your tenderness.


    Xie Wan sees the changes of his elder brother in his eyes. "Elder brother will get what he wants sooner or later." Then he walked away with a smile.


    Xie Xian frowned for a long time. It took a long time to reflect the meaning of Xie''s euphemism. Her face suddenly changed. Could it be that my mother revealed a few words to let my sister have such understanding and dare to tease him?


    This is not what he likes to see. His surroundings are a quagmire. He doesn''t want to pull her in.


    After standing there for a long time, Xie Xian sighed and went to the Buddhist hall where Mrs. yuan lived.


    Originally, Mrs. yuan was a believer in Buddhism. When Xie Shizhong died, she went to the old lady''s place every day to meditate in the morning and dusk, and the most common place was this Buddhist hall. It is said that the Buddhist hall has been gradually expanded for a long time. Almost half of the courtyard is filled with all kinds of Buddha statues, and the Buddhist scriptures are unknown.


    When Xie Xian came over, Mrs. yuan was copying scriptures. After listening to his intention, Mrs. yuan''s writing did not stop.


    Only asked him: "do you really do not want to marry Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Yes." Xie Xian said: "I hope my mother... Don''t interfere in my choice."


    "Well, I see." Mrs. yuan looked up at him and sighed: "you go to have a rest, your eyes are blue. What a big thing it is, it''s worth your trip. "


    It seems to be light, without Xiao Baoxin, without any weight.


    Xie Xian''s hair is blocked.


    "You are my son, how can I not let you do what you want? You can rest assured. " Mrs. yuan simply put down her pen¡° You, I have no intention to copy scriptures. It''s really my fault. "


    "It''s my son''s fault." Xie Xianxiao.


    "... go and have a rest." Mrs. yuan drove Xie Xian away. She sighed when she heard the sound of closing the door.


    He''s her son. She can''t see that his son is in love with Mrs. Xiao. When she heard that Mrs. Xiao had an accident, her voice became tense. She sent her younger sister to the house to inquire about the news.


    But he thinks of others in everything, which is annoying!


    "All children are in debt." Mrs. Yuan said angrily.


    My son was born weak, but he was so talented and lonely that few people came into his eyes. Now it''s not easy for him to have such a woman. He thinks about her all the time. How can she not follow his heart?


    ££££££


    After Xie Xian left, he just thought that he had given up Mrs. yuan''s idea, so he didn''t care about it any more.


    He has something else to do.


    Princess Anji was protected by the eldest princess, even if it was such a vicious thing. Xiao Baoxin frequently mentions Princess Anji in the little lady''s banquet. Of course, he has left a piece of evidence. He is afraid that there is nothing to prove. But the mammy beside Princess Anji mentioned again and again that it was Princess Xuancheng. Now that something happened to Xiao Baoxin, she had to buckle the dung basin on Princess Xuancheng''s head.


    If you said you were in a hurry and didn''t think about it carefully before, but after Xie Wan left, the dust had settled, and Xiao Baoxin was still silent, that''s not the case.


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Baoxin and other intelligent people would miss this point, so she put the last bet on Xuancheng princess.


    This girl doesn''t want to make it public, but she doesn''t plan to let it go so quietly. He might as well add fuel to the flames, so that Princess Anji can teach her a lesson. Not everyone can be coveted by her, and not everyone can be bullied by her!

 Chapter 149

    Xie Xian just stays in front of Yuheng emperor the next day and acts according to the circumstances. Who knows, otherwise, he will be the emperor''s army and your sister will bully me. You say you don''t care.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    But how to deal with Princess Angie is a problem. Light it does not hurt or itch, Princess Anji will not long memory, Xie Xian here will not go; It''s very important. Isn''t it that people who make trouble are all aware of it, and they don''t want the royal face?


    The Empress Dowager of the harem and Liu Guifei cry, quarrel and hang themselves three times, forcing him to punish Anji. The former dynasty even gave up Xie Xian, who was usually gentle, to seek justice from him. In order to maintain the reputation of Yuheng emperor, an emperor was born in the middle, and the Xiao family was quietly watching everything¡ª¡ª


    "Tell me what to do, Aiqing." Emperor Yuheng threw the problem to Xie Xian.

 Chapter 150

    Xie Xian is not a master who is afraid of things. Otherwise, he can''t offend his family all the time. They are just like people who have nothing to do.


    "From the heavy punishment." Xie Xian is neither humble nor arrogant.


    According to the view of emperor Yuheng, there are many reasons why you don''t understand the meaning of these four words. I''ll give you a detailed explanation and I''ll never stop until I reach the goal.


    Angie, this is iron.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to care about it. It''s bad for the face of the royal family. It''s not in the public. All the ladies who were present at that time were aware of it."


    The implication is that your shame cover will be fun for you. In fact, who doesn''t know who?


    They''re all Foxes of a thousand years old. What else do you play with?


    It''s just self deception, just like he thought nothing happened.


    "In order to warn the world, the royal family should set an example, reward for meritorious service and punish for guilty. If we don''t want to make amends when something goes wrong, and we all want to whitewash peace and decorate our appearance, how can we stand up to the sins of those who have been made up or covered up? In the long run, it would be a big mistake if the rites collapsed and the morals degenerated. "


    "Ai Qing has a point."


    But I don''t want to hear it anymore.


    Well, Emperor Yuheng doesn''t dare to listen any more. Let Xie Xian go on. If you don''t deal with Princess Anji, it''s not only natural shame, but also the death of the state of Daliang. The root lies in the evil done by Princess Anji.


    Xie Xian: "what''s more, the wives in the back house all know about it. Naturally, the ministers of the former dynasty also have heard about it. The second master of the Xiao family is the censor Zhongcheng, impeaching all officials... Now Princess Anji has a black hand behind her back. If she wants to ignore the reputation of the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, she is trampling on the reputation of the Xiao family''s family.... "


    Emperor Yuheng has a headache. Why are two of his subordinates prickly? Princess Anji is a pig teammate. She is tired of bullying people to the family of censor Zhongcheng.


    But he knew Xiao Zhongcheng, who was afraid that he would be punished for neglecting his political position. It was like beating chicken blood every day. Dozens of courtiers asked him to take turns to participate in it every month. He was in charge of heaven, earth, people, shit and fart, which offended countless people. But people didn''t care. His job became his personal hobby.


    His niece suffered such a heavy loss. It''s Yuheng emperor, and he won''t let it go.


    Emperor Yuheng was tired, so he wrote a plea to surrender his sin, which took him a long time. At last, he settled the charge that he was weak in nature and attended the banquet without mourning for his husband. He was sent to the nunnery outside the city to practice and ordered to leave Jiankang immediately.


    Everyone knows that, but the accusation can''t be written too realistically. It''s not to punish Princess Anji, it''s to pull out lady Xiao and make her famous.


    After emperor Yuheng''s order, Princess Anji couldn''t find a tune to cry. She went to find the Empress Dowager to intercede. She didn''t even go in to find the eldest princess. The eldest princess met her and just scolded her again, so that she could cultivate herself.


    But to deal with a lady Xiao, I told her to take in the rest of her life.


    People go to the tea cooler and say that they want her to go to LIFO. Who knows how many people will think of her in a hundred years?


    However, no one knows that Princess Angie left miserably. The royal family didn''t even have a person to send her away. She thought her life would be over as soon as she went. But who knows, when she got there, she really lived there, but she was so happy that she couldn''t think of Shu.


    When Emperor Yuheng finished dealing with Princess Anji, he finally heard that the prince and King Xin''an had a big fight in front of Xu''s house. His heart was burning to the top of his head.


    One is the prince of the East Palace, and the other is the favorite prince, who is rushing to slap him in the face.


    Princess Anji''s younger sister is humiliating to the royal family. His own son is disgraced and thrown out of the palace. Which one can''t bear? Emperor Yuheng calls the two sons into the palace and scolds them. Finally, the prince can''t bear to bite Princess Xuancheng in. It''s her hand that didn''t move first and beat her elder brother!


    When it came to the back palace, even the queen, who had always been lenient, could not sit still. She and Liu Guifei set up Ming chariots and horses. The two mountains in the palace directly connected to the gate of Yuheng emperor''s palace, and the palace was full of flying chickens and dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    These are not the concerns of Mrs. Xie. When she heard the fate of Princess Anji, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    Her daughter is safe in her work, and she can rest assured when she has a later move.


    She is not afraid of being bullied where she throws her daughter. She is not only quick at beating people, but also quick at thinking. She is very clever at scheming and scheming. It''s good for others to accumulate virtue and do good deeds.


    Xiao Er Ye was calm and waited for the emperor''s measures. If he could not fight against the royal family, he would not fight directly. He looks at ah Zheng on the outside, but in fact, he has his own little 999 in his heart.


    Seeing that the emperor had punished Princess Anji severely, he burned the fold he had written.


    In private, he said to Xiao Fu: "I think the emperor doesn''t want to embarrass brother a because he won the victory. It''s just that our eldest lady is really too fond of causing trouble. She''s very angry and follows brother a''s advice. "


    "They have brains, too. You didn''t see that the eldest princess made her angry. Later, she was shocked and touched by Shun Mao. I don''t think Princess Angie doesn''t mean it. What a good relationship Princess Xuancheng has with the eldest lady. Look back to the palace to make trouble for her. "


    "If you have brains, you don''t have love." Second master Xiao shook his head.


    Speaking of Xiao Jingai, Mrs. Xiao said nothing. It''s not only brainless, it''s also shameless.


    The more meritorious Xiao Yun is, the more brilliant Xiao Baoxin will be. If he offends Xiao Baoxin, what good fruit will Xiao Jingai have in the future?


    How much does it really cost to be a general in Zhige? If you want to suppress a poor boy, you don''t need Xiao Yun to speak. If you don''t wait to see him, don''t you know what to do?


    Even the emperor won''t make Xiao Yun uncomfortable, so he can reuse him.


    Xiao Erye: "it''s better to find an opportunity for Yang Shao to find a job. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll have a hard time in the future." He could see that Mrs. Xie, who had nothing to say about her peacefully, was so angry that she didn''t care. She was in the same posture as the second room.


    It''s strange that Yang Shao can be helped.


    "Uncle will be back soon." Mrs. Xiao reminded him, "you''d better have a look at uncle''s meaning. If you don''t, your brother will have another share."


    Xiao Er Yeh sighed helplessly and had to do so. After all, the time was too hasty. He was anxious to give Yang shaomou an errand. He was afraid that his elder brother would embarrass him when he thought he was taking a cut from the bottom.


    With the anxiety of the second master Xiao and the expectation of Mrs. Xie, General Xiao finally returned to Jiankang before August 15.


    The officers and men of the three armed forces were in high spirits. Emperor Yuheng himself ran out of the city to meet him. On the spot, he issued an imperial edict to seal Xiao Yun as Sikong, ranking among the three princes. Although it is a title, it has no real power, but it is a lofty and empty title.


    This is a great honor for Xiao Yun, who was born in a poor family.

 Chapter 151

    Emperor Yuheng has always been afraid of the imperial clan. When King jingling was alive, it was one of his worries. However, because King jingling had made great contributions to the dragon, he could not move. Later, the suspicions of the monarchs and officials became more and more serious, but in the end, they turned against it


    Now that he is dead, the stone that emperor Yuheng has been pressing on his heart for a long time is gone, and he is almost dancing happily.


    If it wasn''t for a ancestor''s joy, he would like to sing a song in public.


    Xiao Yun is not only his favorite general, but also his ever victorious general. He doesn''t mind giving him a long face and awarding him the imperial edict. He just recited his merits and virtues for half an hour. Xiao Yun is a man who wants to shine again. He also feels that his face is very hot, and the emperor''s praise is not implicit.


    Emperor Yuheng not only welcomed him out of the city, but also took Xiao Yun and a group of soldiers along the Royal Street, which was cheered and loved by the people.


    It''s a long time for us to drink. The gongs and drums are noisy in Jiankang city.


    ¡­¡­


    "What can we celebrate when we fight together?" Xi Tingwei shook his head after the emperor.


    What can we celebrate?


    Emperor Yuheng obviously felt that there was something to celebrate. He not only welcomed him personally, but also held a banquet in Taiji hall to celebrate his victory with his courtiers. When Xiao Yun returned to Xiao''s house, it was already midnight. He had no idea how he went back. He was very drunk.


    Then the next day, before we could wake up, the posts of banquet invitation came in droves. In order to prevent the adults from hearing something wrong from other people and making jokes again, Mrs. Xie told us the situation of her family in recent months one by one in the early morning.


    So that after listening to the whole process, Shaw''s empty head was blank, as if a thousand crows were flying and shouting over his head.


    It must be the wrong way for him to get up. How could his eldest son be dismissed?


    How could the daughter make a big noise in Jiankang City, beat up the son of the aristocratic family, and even give up her marriage with the yuan family?


    ... Xiao Lang, it''s normal, just like before.


    The little girl who was born to the princess in the second room pried our son-in-law¡ª¡ª


    I don''t dare to make up ghost stories like this.


    "Stop!" Xiao Sikong gave a big drink, which made Mrs. Xie tremble. Even the maid in the yard was so scared that they all gave up their work one after another. Later, they found that they were not talking about them, so they were busy with their own work.


    "Xiao Baoxin called her to me. It''s against heaven!"


    Xiao Yun is six to forty this year, but his martial arts training all the year round seems to be very strong, and his facial features are strong. His relationship in the army all the year round sounds like a torrent of words. Mrs. Xie still remembers that she married to Xiao Fu and got one or two intimate words from him. As a result, the maid''s wife all over the room listened to the scene.


    Now it''s 16 years since we got married, and we''re still so impatient.


    "In fact, it''s not bad, Baoxin. It''s excusable. Don''t get excited..." Mrs. Xie quickly comforted her and asked her maid to fetch water to wash Xiao Sikong. Before the meal was served, Xiao Sikong had changed his clothes and picked out the curtain. She was in a hurry. She was obviously looking for her daughter to settle the bill.


    Usually, Mrs. Xie is not afraid of it, but now Xiao Sikong is half awake. If she talks about it for three times, she will not listen to it for four times. She is really afraid that she will be angry for a while, and her hands will not be heavy.


    After running after him, he went out of the house. He saw that Xiao Sikong had already hit a place with Xiao Baoxin, who came to greet him, and he was shocked to death.


    No one dares to stop, and no one has the skill.


    In a hurry, Mrs. Xie turned around. On the contrary, Xiao Baoshu, who came back to ask for help, straightened his eyes. He slapped him and cried out. If he put a bowl next to him, he would like to reward three melons and two dates.


    No matter how good Xiao Baoxin''s Kung Fu is, he is no better than the best among women. He has no actual experience in fighting. He comes out by fighting. Naturally, there is no comparison with Xiao Sikong, who is soaked in silver and crawls out of his bones.


    Xiao Sikong''s attack was fierce, but his men didn''t show mercy. After more than ten moves, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t do what he wanted. He stepped back and cried out to his father. He didn''t fight any more.


    "Sister, don''t counsellor, go on!" Xiao Baoshu didn''t enjoy watching it. He was still urging the war.


    Xiao Baoshan leads his family. His left hand leads his daughter-in-law, and his right hand leads his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law still holds a small one in her arms. The whole family comes to greet Xiao Sikong, so that they can''t see where Xiao Sikong''s boxing style comes from.


    "Daddy..."


    Before Xiao Baoshan finished, Xiao Sikong snorted coldly. His eyes swept Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoxin all the way from Xiao Baoshan, and then gouged out Mrs. Xie.


    "A bunch of losers, I work hard outside, you also work hard at home - trying to pull your Laozi''s hind legs, one by two, don''t let people worry!"


    Xiao Sikong was scolded one by one before he could ask for help. He didn''t affect his appetite at all. He just ate four bowls of rice and didn''t finish his scolding.


    The silence of food and sleep doesn''t count here. When he wants to speak, nothing can stop him.


    He said that some people at the banquet yesterday didn''t look right at him. He just thought that he had drunk too much and looked at others as if they were staring at him. The result is... Really it!?


    "Daddy, have you finished your meal?"


    A room full of people, Xiao Baoxin dares to speak at this time.


    Provoked Xiao Sikong is a horizontal again, "how, Xiao big Niang son has instruction?"


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "I''m not thinking. I have something to say to my father. If my father has finished his meal, can I have a few words with him alone?"


    Xiao Sikong hasn''t had time to respond, but the rest of the room are scrambling to nod.


    Hurry up. If you two have something to say, you can shut the door and talk to each other. Let them go. It''s their fate to be left to eat without choking.


    "Let''s finish eating. After eating, we''ll call our servants to withdraw. We''ll have a lively family in the evening." Mrs. Xie winked, and the whole family broke up in a rush. Xiao Baoshan felt that his daughter was walking slowly, so he came and ran.


    For a moment, Xiao Sikong and Xiao Baoxin were left in the room, and Mrs. Xie''s shadow disappeared.


    Just let the two of them pinch each other.


    "... dad, you hold my hand." Xiao Baoxin took the initiative to step forward and handed his hand to Xiao Sikong.


    Xiao Sikong looked silly. "What''s the matter? My father didn''t pay attention to me just now. I hurt your hand?"


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless


    Daddy, can''t you have more mental activities for her reference?


    Two father and daughter big eyes stare small eyes.


    "What do you mean, miss me?"


    "Or are you afraid of me?"


    "Free?"


    "Daddy, I''m not afraid of you or idle. Let daddy hold my hand, but I have a secret." Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are as bright as autumn water


    "I can hear people''s inner voice through skin contact."

 Chapter 152

    In fact, except in the state of war, his brain is generally empty, and he has no time and energy to think about some messy things.


    But this time he didn''t mean to be empty. He was just shocked by Xiao Baoxin.


    What contact skin can hear the voice of the heart¡ª¡ª


    Is it really not funny that my daughter made up such a joke for fear of blaming her; Or, too much stimulation, can''t bear to be crazy? Or


    "Daddy, I''m not crazy. I''m talking to you about business." Xiao Baoxin interrupts Xiao Sikong''s hesitating speculations, and the big eyes are almost falling out of his eyes.


    "Think of something more confidential, something I don''t know."


    Xiao Sikong


    "Do you have to find a royal doctor for Baoxin?"


    "Daddy," Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. Her father recognized that she was abnormal¡° I don''t need a doctor. Think about it. You try, I don''t know if it''s true or false, crazy or stupid? "


    Xiao Sikong doesn''t know what to say any more. What his daughter said is reasonable and crazy.


    "Daddy


    Well, Xiao Sikong thought hard for a while.


    "Ji Ji Ji, chicken is chicken. The chicken is hungry. "


    Xiao Baoxin is really going crazy. What''s all this? Chicken, a push chicken, daddy is going to go home farming chicken?!


    What are you doing? Can you be serious?


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Xiao Baoxin was crazy, and his face was ferocious¡° I''ll tell you the secret seriously. Can you take it seriously too? "


    "No," Xiao Sikong explained subconsciously, "that''s the tongue twister that I often talk about when I join the army."


    No, he didn''t say it. He just read it silently in his heart!


    Ah!


    Xiao Sikong''s hair stood up all over his body, his scalp was numb, and his fingertips were crisp as if there was something running inside.


    Such a weird reaction?


    Xiao Baoxin knew that his father''s reaction came over, and he said with a smile, "father, think of another one."


    Xiao Sikong swallow saliva, still hard to believe that this is true, perhaps this is just a dream.


    His painstaking efforts have not been abused by these evils; The official position of the eldest son was not lost; The marriage of the eldest daughter did not retreat; Little son... Well, little son... Forget it, I don''t want to get better. It''s better not to be like I used to be, I''m not going to be four, I''m going to be four, I''m going to be four, I''m going to be four, I''m going to be four, I''m going to be four, I''m going to be four, I


    "Daddy, it''s not really a dream." Xiao Baoxin slowly pulls back his hand, and his father is too hard hit. From yesterday''s extreme joy, he was ranked as the third Duke, to today''s early morning when he opened his eyes, Mrs. Xie instilled in him the cognition that "we Xiao family are disgraced and lose our hair". The psychological gap is too big


    Xiao Si has five flavors in his heart.


    He killed many people on the battlefield, and his hands were stained with the blood of countless people, but he was not superstitious. There is a spirit after death, which is also after death. In this life, if you don''t kill people and people kill you, do you say you feed the eagle with your body or jump up to give the eagle a knife?


    I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve seen a lot of strange things. It''s impossible that I haven''t seen some strange things.


    However, skin contact can know what people are thinking, what kind of ghost skill is this?


    If he''s a little Lang, he can also use it. It''s not too easy for him to find out the enemy''s details. If he wants to find out the secret next to him, he''ll just grab it and try it.


    How useful can a girl be when she is a little girl?


    God gave me the plug-in. It''s a little arbitrary.


    "When did you have this skill?" Xiao Sikong asked, in fact, he would like to ask how he got it, whether it can be copied, and get one for him.


    Of course, it''s just wishful thinking. Anyone who wants to have powers will have them. Now it''s estimated that the gods and Buddhas are flying all over the world, and no one is fighting for fame and fortune.


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s a long story. It was very young."


    She said it calmly, as if she was talking about other people''s lives. She soon got to the point: "Xiao Jingai is a reborn man."


    "Who?"


    "Which one?"


    "- from the dead


    Xiao Sikong accepted so much information at one time, and felt that his brain capacity was seriously insufficient and overloaded.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin heard it, he knew that his father didn''t remember which girl was in the ER Fang family. "It''s the eldest daughter of the ER Shu family. Xiao Jingai, er Niang."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Sikong asked.


    "..." does she want to give daddy a period of time to digest her skills first?


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to come up with a solution, Xiao Sikong has already raised his hand and slapped his face. But with a breath of effort, his rough and fleshy face has turned red.


    "Well, I''m more sober, you say."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches, and his father is still so hale and hearty.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses: "it was her daughter who was in contact with the second lady. After hearing her voice, she knew that she had lived a new life. And in her memory... "


    Xiao Baoxin leaned forward subconsciously with a very low voice: "Daliang will be replaced eventually, and Yang Shao, whom she wants to marry with all her heart, is the one who will change the dynasty."


    No matter how rude Wu Fu is, he can''t help but feel awed when he hears such words.


    Xiao Sikong shivered and changed the Dynasty... It''s only a few years of peace, and it''s going to change the world again?


    He never even thought about it. Although there are wars in Daliang since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, generally speaking, the people are still more comfortable. Born in troubled times, Xiao Sikong''s idea of home and country is not very deep. In the previous dynasty, he was still in the current Dynasty. He just tried his best to live a better life


    As a result, he was finally ranked as the third Duke. He was an extreme minister. He was regarded as a representative figure of grass-roots origin. Before he was happy for a day, he was splashed with a scoop of cold water soaked with ice. It felt really cold and hearty, and it was not enough to be humane.


    Xiao Baoxin had never thought that her father would accept her as soon as she said it, so he sat quietly waiting for Xiao Sikong to scold her for half an hour.


    "Who is Yang Shao?" Xiao Sikong caught hold of the key figures at once.


    Mrs. Xie has mentioned Yang Shao, but the point is that Xiao Jingai pried the husband who proposed to his daughter. In addition, Xiao Sikong was half awake when he was drinking, and he didn''t listen to three or four, and didn''t notice.


    "I was born in a poor family. I should have married him and stayed away from Jiankang city. Later, when he was born in troubled times, he made many miraculous achievements and returned to Jiankang to preside over the imperial court. Finally, he forced the new emperor to abdicate and abdicate to him to change the dynasty. "


    Xiao Sikong was surprised. This is a hero!

 Chapter 153

    The Taizu Ye of Daliang built Daliang only after he overthrew the previous dynasty and killed the little emperors of more than ten neighboring countries.


    Xiao Sikong had no chance to fight with Taizu side by side, but he also lived a life of licking blood with the blade. He knew how cruel and fierce the war was. It''s nothing to be able to survive these. The fight in the court is the battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. At that time, it''s useless to be brave. However, Yang Shao can not only dominate the battlefield, but also call the wind and rain in the court, which is beyond the ability of an able man.


    Anyway, Xiao Yun can''t do it. He can''t keep up with the literati, the Minister of state.


    He has only the courage of a man, and his main battlefield is still on the battlefield. He really plays politics. He has to die.


    The image of Yang Shao in Xiao Sikong''s eyes suddenly became brilliant.


    "Wait a minute," Xiao Sikong suddenly thought of something wrong: "but you are not married to Yang Shao now... Why?"


    That''s the point.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "because Xiao Jingai is reborn, she wants to take me instead of her. She takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms and ask the emperor to order her marriage. In short, she finally gets what she wants. Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao are engaged."


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear to look at Xiao Sikong''s old face. It was like an air dried potato. Only her sharp eyes made her feel awe inspiring.


    "That girl... Is a cruel one."


    "What on earth is that rebirth?" He didn''t know much about it. "Is it resurrection? Or a dream


    "She has lived all her life. I don''t know how to return it from childhood, so she has experienced the future that we haven''t experienced or don''t know."


    It''s very straightforward. He got it.


    "What''s the matter with the second lady?" Xiao Sikong vaguely remembers that Mrs. Xie complained a lot in her ears. In a word, she was a girl by all means. Besides, er Fang stood by Er Niangzi and asked her to make an engagement with Yang Shao and change Gengtai.


    Xiao Baoxin sneered.


    "He''s just a pig eating a tiger, pretending to be pathetic, but in fact he''s cruel inside. Previous life is, take the opportunity to hook up with Yang Shao to a place, and I... "Said, I feel sick¡° Serving her husband as if I were holding her child up to me. However, it didn''t take long for her and Yang Shao to get married. So when she died, she should be full of resentment. When she came back, she wanted to revenge and trample me under her feet. She was the mother of a country. "


    It''s very simple. It sounds like a matter of a few breath, but it took Xiao Sikong a long time to digest it.


    "How much do you think Yang Shao can accomplish without our family?" After a while, Xiao Sikong asked.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t think about it.


    "It must be true that Yang Shao is a hero. The times make a hero. If he is not a good one, we can''t help him any more. But... I''m not sure how many things can be done. Maybe he is the chosen son of heaven. Whatever the situation, it will be done. "


    "Do you still believe that?" Xiao Sikong laughs and his bright voice shakes the beam of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Does my father make my sister mad? How can I laugh so much?"


    Xiao Baoshu and Mrs. Xie lie far away on the porch and look into the room. When they stand up, they hear a terrible laugh.


    "No," Mrs. Xie whispered, as if for fear of being heard¡° Your father makes a lot of noise when he''s angry. He just makes a lot of noise when he''s angry and laughs when he''s happy. He was so angry that he hit people in the morning


    "..." Xiao Baoshu was taught.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin also smiles. She has the ability to hear people''s voices. Why can''t she be superstitious?


    "I believe it."


    Xiao Sikong nodded and sighed, "I believe it, too."


    "But maybe - maybe not him. It''s up to us to get things done, but it''s up to us to get things done. We can''t believe that girl when she says what the future will be like, and then muddle along and die every day, right


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, and his father and daughter thought and thought alike, all on the same spectrum.


    "Naturally, at least now I''m not married to Yang Shao, and Yang Shao hasn''t got a job away from Jiankang."


    "On the chessboard, one step wrong, one step wrong. After the rebirth of Er Niang, everything has changed because of her, and what kind of change will this change make to her understanding of the future..."


    Xiao Sikong sat at the back of several cases, half of his arm on the case, gnashing his teeth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Kill... Or not..."


    Xiao Baoxin only heard these two sentences clearly.


    "Dad, I heard a crucial thing from Er Niang."


    Come back? Xiao Sikong wanted to raise his hand to ask for personal leave. The attack was too intense. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with himself and how his daughter would spit out with the toad who had been strangled.


    "Girl, we can finish it all at once. You can give dad a good time. It''s so hard to smoke."


    Xiao Baoxin chuckled, "I''m not excited. I don''t know where to tell my father. My father is the backbone of our Xiao family. We are not afraid of anything with you."


    After holding on for a long time, Xiao Sikong asked:


    "Do you know that the weather is going to change, so recently you have been able to make the whole Jiankang city turn upside down... What do you mean by fighting?"


    It''s not good. You want to be a female emperor?


    Think of here, Xiao Sikong excites spirit to hit shiver, how does he also come up with the idea of this kind of treason, that emperor is who can be?


    Xiao Baoxin never dreamed that his father would ask such a question.


    "My father taught me before. I couldn''t bear to be wronged. I just wanted to fight back then. I don''t want to take revenge."


    "... when you were five years old, you tripped over a neighbor''s pillar and fell into shit. My father told you that." Xiao Sikong: "you can''t remember more than ten years, and come down to the foot of emperor Jiankang to be proud of it?"


    Xiao Baoxin did not comment:


    "Daddy, I''m not bullying people, but I can''t let them bully me. I can''t even accept a word of sorry, just forget it. You taught me that. "


    Xiao Sikong has no second words, this is her daughter, pro daughter.


    "Forget it, I''ve done it all. You''d better tell Dad what important news you''ve found


    As soon as the words came out, even Xiao Sikong could see that his daughter''s face was straight, and his heart was in his throat at that time. Xiao Baoxin kept his voice to the lowest level


    "About three or four years later, the emperor will die, the prince will ascend the throne, and then it will be like killing a meritorious official... My father also..."


    Needless to say, Xiao Sikong also understood that the day the prince came to power was the countdown to his death.

 Chapter 154

    No matter where he will go in the future, he will have to work hard to prevent the crown prince from ascending the throne!


    Xiao Sikong first set a small goal.


    For Xiao Sikong, who had been used to scheming all his life and killed the enemy with his sword and gun, it was a difficult problem. It''s not good that when the emperor died, he rushed into the East Palace and killed the prince. In this case, no matter who ascends the throne, he will die. He is a traitor.


    But if he plays tricks, he really knows himself too well. He is not the opponent of those old foxes in the court at all.


    If you want to change the crown prince, you can change it. Do you think you are the emperor?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s still a mess, it''s a thief, it''s a death.


    Girl, it''s a problem for him.


    You say, with his intelligence quotient, if you want him to play the game of seizing the legitimate rights, he has to play it.


    "Alas." Xiao Sikong sighed. His daughter had predicted the future for him. If they could not change his own death track, it would be a bit too hard to say.


    Xiao Baoxin poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Xiao Sikong drank it all.


    He poured another glass and drank it again.


    So one pour one drink, a pot of tea immediately see the bottom.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll have a long time." Xiao Baoxin comforts her with a soft voice. She knows that her father, a loyal and courageous man with red liver, is full of blood. She often talks about loyalty, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. She will not disobey the court''s principles, but will go against the emperor''s plan.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be involved in such a turbulent storm. His father was good at fighting and killing gods on the battlefield. He was more interested in building Kangcheng than his father in any aristocratic family. It was a family that had been accumulated for hundreds of years. Ninety nine out of 100 books of war had to come from them. They were the ancestors of intrigue, but his father couldn''t play it.


    She only hoped that in the coming troubled times, at least the Xiao family would be able to protect themselves. As for aggressive, or wise, she will choose or leave to Xiao Si empty handed.


    After all, Xiao Sikong is at the helm of the Xiao family. She only takes advantage of some prophets by virtue of her natural skills. Her ability to control the direction of the whole Xiao family in troubled times is not enough.


    This is why she told Xiao Sikong the secret in this way.


    If it had been peaceful and prosperous, she would have kept this secret for the rest of her life.


    But the reality is that Xiao Jingai let her know the future, and also learned about the crisis of her father and the fall of Xiao''s house. She can''t be alone and stick to this secret all her life.


    For her, family is more important than everything.


    Just as Xiao Jingai said, she thinks highly of herself when she wants to turn the tide around and help the general of the building.


    Yes, if it was her own, she couldn''t. But she is different from Xiao Jingai. Xiao Jingai only thinks about herself, only wants to be good at herself, only wants to be glorious, and then adds herself. But she is not alone. She has her father and the family behind her. They will protect the Xiao family together.


    She did not dare to say that if she mastered this skill, she would be able to kill all sides, protect Daliang for a hundred years, and protect the people from war? Only with a pair of fists will fight, empty have a red heart loyalty about the overall situation of the world?


    But at least she can do something for her family. It''s better if she can benefit others.


    However, it''s just idealism and effort.


    She told Xiao Sikong the secret in her heart, and Xiao Baoxin was relieved. She didn''t give the burden to others, but someone would take the burden with her.


    Knowing that Xiao Sikong might take some time to digest this fact, Xiao Baoxin quietly closed the door and went out. Unexpectedly, when she walked out of the door, she was pulled by Mrs. Xie. Also appearing in front of her were Xiao Baoshu with bright eyes and Xiao Baoshan with solemn face.


    "What''s the matter? Did your father beat you? Elder sister, what did you say just now that my father laughs like that - apart from the birth of Andu, is there anything else that makes my father happy? " Xiao Baoshu asked.


    Xiao Baoshan: "yes." There should be nothing happy at home. It''s all bad luck.


    Although Mrs. Xie didn''t speak, she had a face of approval.


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly laughs. It''s not bad to see the whole family together and feel like they''re all together. In particular, no one in the family can beat her except my father. I don''t want to be too free and easy.


    "My father asked me if I believed in fate."


    Mrs. Xie was surprised: "what''s the matter with your father? Doesn''t he believe in nothing? "


    "My father believed it. He used to kowtow when he saw Bodhisattvas and incense when he saw temples." Xiao Baoshan replied, "when I married my wife, my father and I went to see the eight characters given by the old monk in the temple."


    Mrs. Xie is in a mess in the wind. She is very clean and clean. Yunying''s unmarried little lady picked up such a widower with an oil bottle. He didn''t immediately nod his head and agree. He carried her in the eight lift sedan chair and gave her eight characters¡ª¡ª


    I don''t want to take her in?


    Bah, you old bastard. You''re a good seller.


    Mrs. Xie turned around and went back to the house to find Xiao Sikong.


    Left sister and brother three look at each other, Xiao Baoshan chat chat chat, after knowing it seems to have said the wrong thing.


    "It''s nice, ma''am... Wangfu."


    Xiao Baoxin: "I can see it."


    What kind of official position was my father? Now he''s in the third rank. He wants to be prosperous. He''s all booming in the form of volcanic eruption.


    No one knows how Mrs. Xie goes to find Xiao Sikong to settle the accounts, and no one wants to know, so the brothers and sisters separate. By the time of evening dinner, Xiao Sikong and his wife had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    The only thing that surprised Xiao Baoxin was that Xiao Sikong beat Xiao Zhongcheng, the second master of the Xiao family.


    A kick on the leg, swollen, excitedly came to pay respects to the elder brother, and let people to kick back.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t even dare to breathe. Xiao miaoreng was even more scared and went straight to her mother''s back.


    "Is my daughter being bullied by your daughter? It is clear that they are going to marry their mother. How can they go to the door and ask the emperor to marry them? The emperor doesn''t care about this lawless affair. You should be quick. You''ll be engaged soon. Who are you going to fight? Xiao Laoer, you have hard wings now. If you know how to cut first and then play, you don''t think I can do anything with you, do you? "


    "Hurry up and get out of here. Let''s split up and find a house to move out of Xiaofu for me in a month."


    "Big, big, big uncle, violence can''t solve the problem..." Mrs. Xiao persuaded, sweating on her head.


    She knew that uncle''s bad temper was mostly heard from Mrs. Xie. She had never seen him face to face. She was always friendly, so her voice was coarser and her voice was higher. It''s like today, but it''s never happened¡ª¡ª


    Also, in the past, Xiao Sikong said everything about the Xiao family, and no one dared to disobey him.


    Xiao Sikong: "so I didn''t beat Xiao out of the house. I''ll give you time to move. It''s from August 14 today!"

 Chapter 155

    No one thought that Xiao Sikong''s rebound was so big. For Mrs. Xie, who was dissatisfied and full of complaints, she felt powerless without any reason. She didn''t do everything she could.


    It''s just angry to talk about separation.


    Everyone knows that the two brothers died when they were young. The two brothers supported each other. In order to let the two of them study, the elder Xiao did not hesitate to ask the family of the private school to work as a laborer. As a result, he was taken in by the private school and married his only daughter to him.


    Mr. private school''s daughter is Xiao Baoshan''s mother-in-law.


    When there was a hundred riots, Xiao Sikong''s Kung Fu made him shine in the local defense war. Later, with the promotion and reuse of the then jingling prefect, Xiao Sikong became the third Duke.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao''s second official career was mostly supported by Xiao Sikong''s contacts and had a good journey. Up to now, censor Zhongcheng has been able to retain the backbone of a zhengbua. In fact, the reason is that he was sheltered too much by Xiao Sikong and didn''t suffer a big setback.


    "Brother, brother," Xiao Er Ye was beaten silly, even forgot the pain¡° Don''t you - we are all in our forties. It''s a shame to separate our families... You see, how about marriage? "


    Soft is a mess.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t have the face to see it. She knew it would end like this. What kind of father do you plan for your daughter? She also plans to give her future son-in-law a way out and get a job.


    Xiao Sikong waved his hand impatiently: "get out of here quickly, your eyes hurt."


    "You promised to get married quickly. As soon as I came back, you immediately turned back. You want people to point at my spine and scold me for being harsh on your second mother. My uncle is not kind?"


    "That''s it. You''re almost forty. Take care of your family. In the future, we won''t let the well run into the river. Don''t drag anyone down? You have nothing to do with our family''s bad reputation. Your family''s treachery, robbing your sister''s future husband and losing your people, let''s be safe. "


    Xiao Sikong slapped his palms and made a picture of the yard guard, which was full of the meaning of Xiao Erye''s saying one more word and playing with a stick.


    Second master Xiao is upright in the court, but he counsels his elder brother very much. He also looks at the powerful and majestic yard guard. He is afraid that his other leg will not be protected. He really doesn''t have another word. He takes his daughter-in-law back to the second room with him.


    "Are you serious?" Mrs. Xie said


    "I seem to be joking?" Xiao Sikong asked.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family shook their heads in silence. Others didn''t know, but Xiao Baoxin knew that he was afraid that his father would break away from his uncle, and that he would be able to keep a house.


    Their big room in front of the fight, fight out a piece of heaven and earth, good natural good, if the outcome is still bleak, always hope two room can leave some foundation.


    This shows that my father is not sure about the future.


    After all, history has been formed, but there are too many variables in the future. Even the emperor, who is the supreme emperor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, can''t guarantee how long he will keep the state of Liang in peace and health.


    Xiao Jingai is the only one who is so confident and unswerving in the future.


    What a simple and persistent child.


    She has not married Yang Shao as before, neither of them has left Jiankang, and Yang Shao has become a Zhige general beside the emperor. Her life path has changed so much that she has always thought that as long as she married Yang Shao, he would be the founding emperor, and she would naturally be the mother of a country.


    She wanted to feel Xiao Jingai''s head and immerse her in the water to see if she would wake up.


    Of course, she didn''t care much whether she was awake or not.


    The one who cares is Xiao Sikong.


    Let her personally kill his niece, he is not so black heart, but is full of vanity, want to climb up the little lady - no, woman?


    Forget it. It''s too weird to understand.


    He didn''t want to kill Xiao Jingai. On the one hand, she couldn''t control the whole situation. On the other hand, she may not know everything about the future, but it''s better than they fumble. It''s always useful for reference.


    Therefore, he would flatly refuse the proposal of Xiao Er Ye''s repentance of marriage.


    In fact, he didn''t even want to kill Yang Shao.


    It was a time of chaos. He was a talent. He couldn''t bear it. After all, he didn''t have a deep hatred.


    What''s more, if there is really a troubled time, it''s not Yang Shao, but another person who takes the opportunity to rise. Can you defend one Yang Shao, and thousands of people who want to become emperors?


    It is impossible to prevent.


    To understand this, Xiao Sikong was much more relaxed. He didn''t know the future, so he waited for the opportunity to make trouble. He knew he didn''t have the ability. Moreover, Emperor Yuheng is his bole. His glory in this life is given by Emperor Yuheng. As long as emperor Yuheng is in power for one day, he will not lose him.


    As for the future, it''s just self-protection.


    What people live is what kind of life, Xiao Sikong is a pragmatic person, not a false big empty dream.


    Let''s have a Chinese New Year''s day¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a dream.


    Xiao Sikong''s anger continued. He didn''t even allow him to come to the reunion on the Chinese New Year''s day. Instead, he sent someone to urge him to move.


    Even Mrs. Xie can''t take a look at it. It''s better to move away and give her daughter a long face, so that everyone can''t underestimate Baoxin. But is it too defensive to drive people to the door?


    Xiao Sikong ignored the man, kicked the man who came to the door to plead with him and dragged him into the room. The two brothers closed the door and chatted for an hour before he came out pitifully. Without saying a word, he let out the wind that day and wanted to live in another house.


    Naturally, Xiao Sikong didn''t tell him the truth. His daughter''s Secret hasn''t been revealed for so long. I can''t reveal it to him.


    It''s a family. When a brother is older, it''s hard to avoid his own selfish intention. Even if he doesn''t have it, if one day a leak occurs and the girl''s affair is leaked, who knows what kind of person will be attracted


    He only needs to know that his elder brother doesn''t care about him, but is independent of his family. In fact, he is still a family, and it''s just a matter of weather.


    When Xiao Er ye came back to the second room, he cried. He lost all his beards, but Mrs. Xiao was so tired of crying that he wanted to go up and slap him unconscious.


    "I have a negative elder brother. I went to gouge out my elder brother''s heart for my daughter. My eldest niece is my elder brother''s darling. I even agreed that my daughter would pry my niece''s future son-in-law into her hands. Why is she so shameless and shameful?"


    He completely misunderstood Xiao Sikong''s meaning. He only thought that Xiao Sikong was making a face for Xiao Baoxin. He was angry that he bullied his niece.


    Xiao Sikong is a rough man. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns, and he can''t make up perfect lies, so he will let him know what he thinks. Of course, he must be angry.


    After crying for half a night, he ran to Xiao Jingai''s yard early the next morning, pointed to her nose and scolded her. Xiao Jingai was bloody. I didn''t know what to say. At last, he walked away and ordered her to starve for three days.


    Xiao Jingai didn''t copy any Buddhist scriptures. He burned all the Buddhist scriptures.


    It was not until half a month later that she was taken away from the yard where she had lived for more than ten years that she realized what had happened.


    What is Xiao Baoxin doing?


    Is it over?

 Chapter 156

    Xiao Sikong won the victory and was awarded by the emperor, which can be said to be the focus of the whole Jiankang city.


    On the day of the Chinese New Year''s day, Xiao Zhongcheng, the second master of Xiao, announced that he was going to buy a house and move out of Xiao''s house. Within half a day, he spread the news through the mouth of Yazi all over the streets and markets of Jiankang city. By the next morning, everyone in Jiankang City knew about it.


    Because of what¡ª¡ª


    Before, even if I didn''t know that Xiao Jingai had cheated Xiao Baoxin''s fiance, it would be known to everyone.


    Xiao Zhongcheng has offended a lot of people since he came. Although he is an old imperial calendar in the past, he has to get some books. This still depends on the fact that Xiao Er Ye''s daughter is the head of Xingping County, the Royal relative. I don''t want to take the emperor to look for bad luck.


    The emperor Yuheng didn''t punish him if he didn''t turn up much trouble.


    Big guys are dazzled by the victory, and it''s just a festival. It''s just a hot and bustling time.


    Only Yang Shao suffered, and the knife hanging on his head didn''t fall. He didn''t know when it would fall. Thanks to Xiao Jingai, the crazy woman, he went to pan Shuo to drink.


    Pan Shuo finally didn''t have a mallet to call Xie Xian out.


    Two people occupied the Yashe shop which had been cleaned up by Xie Xian. They ate a table of food and wine until midnight. Yang Shao couldn''t express his bitterness in his heart. He kept on sighing. After drinking too much, he only dared to sigh


    "Xiao Er Niang mistook me, that smelly little girl --"


    "Ah... Lady Xiao... Why..."


    "Xiao Er Niang Zi, pit me..."


    His mouth was occupied by the two little ladies of the Xiao family.


    Pan Shuo''s ears grew cocoons: "if you really don''t like second lady Xiao, why do you go to other people''s homes to ask for marriage? Just pretend to be confused and make room for it. " I didn''t dare to say that I had the cheek to ask to marry Mrs. Xiao. After all, it was Xie Xian who had an affair with her.


    "I can''t make it." What Yang Shao said was a poor, tearful man.


    If he can pretend to be confused, he thinks he will marry Xiao Jingai?


    She had his pulse in her hand.


    How are you doing now. It''s not only that lady Xiao didn''t get married, but also that he broke up with General Xiao, who is now the third Duke of the family. It''s Sikong, who offends him.


    Even my brother has been dug out of the house. Can I still keep him for the Spring Festival?


    He just didn''t know when the knife hanging on his head would fall.


    In case, he just said in case, Xiao Sikong knows that he will seek to usurp the throne in the future. Who knows if he will start first and kill him as the "informed person" and the main beneficiary in the future?


    After all, according to Xiao Jingai, Xiao Sikong has few years to live. Once the prince ascends the throne, he will die¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t normal operation telling the family the whole story, and working together to break through the difficulties and turn the corner?


    This is... Should it be?


    If it was him, it would be twisted into a rope with his family. It is not only poisonous but also stupid to choose to be alone in troubled times. It''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. Even if he hasn''t experienced it now, he knows that it''s hard for a man to live in troubled times. What''s more, you want to live better. That''s killing people.


    How many people can be like Xiao Jingai, who only wants to work for his own welfare, regardless of his family''s life?


    How cool is life?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s sake, and she really didn''t want to be the queen, she wouldn''t even tell him. All she wanted to do was to be the mother of a country.


    Regardless, not only Xiao Baoxin, who had "hatred" in her previous life, but also the whole Xiao family, she didn''t even see it. She didn''t even want to save it.


    At that time, Yang Shao was frightened by her words. The three souls and seven orifices were almost gone, and there was no time to think.


    But when I get home and have time to think about it, I''ll think about it again.


    In his last life, he was blind. How could he give up Xiao Baoxin''s beautiful and affectionate little girl and love Xiao Jingbo?


    To tell you the truth, he thinks highly of her with 10% credibility of her words.


    The truth is that he will change the Dynasty and become emperor.


    Of course, he doesn''t dare to expect it now. It''s important to protect his life.


    Yang Shaohua''s grief and anger turned into wine. He drank half a jar of wine and finally climbed down to the bottom of several cases. Pan Shuo was also drunk. However, when he saw Yang Shao''s five fans and three ways of drinking, he kept yelling at the two wives of the Xiao family. He didn''t dare to indulge himself in drinking too much. If he couldn''t stop Yang Shao and let him run out and yell around, it would be a great excitement.


    "I''m a good friend." Pan Shuo called into the two boys, one raised his head, the other raised his feet and threw them into the carriage. They carried them back to Pan''s house.


    Pan Shuo has been on the mind since then, thinking that a friend should always plan a future for him. Jiankang city is now in the prime of Xiao''s family. For the sake of Mrs. Xiao, the two adults of Xiao''s family broke up. They were afraid that Yang Shao would be difficult to do in the middle, so they thought about finding an errand to gild Yang Shao for a while. When they got out of the limelight, they could go back to Jiankang or get a fat errand.


    The chief executive of the imperial court was in the middle of the battle, and the overseas Chinese were not able to manage the north side. The actual number and registered residence were not enough. They wanted to implement the law of the earth which was implemented by Tai Tsu, and the registered residence was compiled according to the local conditions, and the family members were removed.


    But Yu Ming, a local scholar, did not want to hurt his own interests. As a result, he confronted the Kuaiji prefect, and several people died on both sides.


    At that time, when the news of Xiao Sikong''s victory came, it was the time of universal celebration that the compromise on Kuaiji was not paid attention to. The situation became more and more serious these two days. Emperor Yuheng''s mind, which was dazzled by the victory, returned again. He was worrying about who to send to deal with the matter these days.


    After hearing Yang Shao''s complaint, pan Shuo took the matter to heart and recommended him to the emperor the next day.


    Even the name did not say the whole, Yuheng emperor that brow twisted to a place, after listening to pan Shuo''s recommendation, Yuheng emperor already in the heart crossed.


    Kuaiji County, this matter can be big or small. If it is not handled properly, it will lead to disaster.


    As for Yang Shao''s attitude towards his marriage, he divided everything that Xiao''s house dealt with into two parts. The melon seeds in his head were obviously lack of tendons. He was afraid to give such a big matter to him. He was not competent. He put him in the emperor''s clothes and put on a big hat that he didn''t know people clearly. How much harm does this do to an emperor who wants to be famous in history?


    What''s more, because the separation of Xiao''s two brothers is the peak of public opinion. At this time, it''s time to arrange a job for Yang Shao. Isn''t it to show Ming''s face to beat Xiao Sikong?


    It''s no good to think with your heel. Emperor Yuheng can''t be wrong.


    He immediately rejected pan Shuo''s proposal.


    "I see, or would you like to thank him?" After thinking about the past and the future, Emperor Yuheng''s frank, talented and dedicated Xie Xian was the best choice.

 Chapter 157

    Pan Shuo''s pretty face became purple eggplant color: "in fact, I think... I think General Yang is really good. If the emperor thinks about Chen''s proposal again, I have... Talked to General Yang."


    Emperor Yuheng was very happy


    "What''s the matter? Who do you think you are? I''ll have to do as you suggest? You also privately agreed with Yang Shao that you are giving and receiving things from each other. Are you buying and selling officials? "


    "No, no, no, I dare not." Pan Shuo said more and more urgently, scratching his ears and gills.


    "I don''t have any other ideas. I just think that General Yang is a talent."


    "You can see that he''s a talent, and you''re a talent."


    "... thank you for your praise." Why doesn''t it sound good?


    Pan Shuo didn''t take it to heart. He devoted himself to explaining the private affairs. Instead, Wei Desheng''s intestines were almost cramped and shortened by a few inches.


    "Well, I think General Yang is very good at martial arts, and he is brave and loyal. Didn''t the emperor see that General Yang was a talented person at the beginning, so he stayed around and sealed a close general? "


    "Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in Xiao''s house. He feels very agitated and at a loss. I think it''s not a good thing that he can share the emperor''s worries and escape from Jiankang city."


    Why did the more he explained, the blacker the emperor''s face became?


    Pan Shuo thought later.


    "He also knows how upset he is. A good thing has been dealt with by him like this. The Xiao family is going to let him turn the world upside down and complain to you. I didn''t bear it!" When Emperor Yuheng thought of Pan Shuo''s saying that Yang Shao was a talented person, his heart was broken. Didn''t the tiger nap?


    What''s more, Yang Shao''s Kung Fu is really poor. He can fight three at a time, but his intelligence can''t keep up with his physical strength. A good marriage makes him deal with a mess. Marriage is like revenge. How can the emperor trust him and give him a chance?


    "Well, I don''t care what you wish to Yang Shao, what Yang Shao promises to you, or you just stand out for your friends. Anyway, you can''t leave it to him. You can stay on your side. Call me Xie Aiqing. I have something to tell him. "


    Emperor Yuheng waved his hand impatiently and clubbed such a mallet to his side. The Empress Dowager asked him to be a grindstone to sharpen the emperor''s mind.


    All let the emperor dislike of straight draw face, pan Shuo face again thick also have no face to continue to grind. The emperor is not his aunt. As long as you have a thick skin, you can eat it. If you don''t eat it, you will put it in your mouth. In the emperor''s place, you have to know how to advance and retreat¡ª¡ª


    This is the conclusion that he and the emperor have been cousins for more than 20 years, nearly 30 years, and only in the last year.


    He recommended Yang Shao because Yang Shao was his friend, but Xie Xian, chosen by the emperor, was also his friend, and he was a good friend who could do everything, call the wind and rain, noble and upright. Pan Shuo wanted to understand and rushed to tell Xie Xian good news.


    In fact, as early as when Emperor Yuheng hesitated for a long time and didn''t decide a candidate, Xie Xian had thought that the best candidate in the emperor''s heart might be himself. The emperor was only worried about how to open his mouth and let him, a frail and sick minister, go on this trip when he asked for sick leave.


    The Yu clan is a large local clan. It has taken root in Yuyao County, Kuaiji County before Taizu established Daliang.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Daliang, Taizu relied mostly on the overseas Chinese families from the north. The overseas Chinese families moved to the South with their families, which must be to appease the great families of the former Wu Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, most of the overseas Chinese were restrained. Later, when they really took root, in order to consolidate their own interests, the overseas Chinese extended their arms to the outside world, and there were more and more conflicts and disputes with the Wu family.


    Daliang''s political group has always been dominated by the clans with the surnames of overseas Chinese. It has been openly and secretly rejecting and repressing the clans with the surnames of Wu. In the decades since the establishment of Daliang, the clans with the surnames of Wu have been excluded from the center of power, and their influence has become smaller and smaller.


    However, even if the influence is getting smaller and smaller, the emperor''s intention is still to hope that the aristocratic family will do it. The reason is simple and crude. It''s still very easy to suppress and suppress by force. Even the generals of the poor families can do it. After all, the army of Central Taiwan is strong and has already experienced many battles.


    However, the key is to rectify the situation after the crackdown. I''m afraid that the Wu family will think highly of themselves, despise the poor and common people, and refuse to fight. It will take more time and effort than fighting.


    At this time, Xie Xian was also very concerned. Since the emperor finally made up his mind, he didn''t mean to refuse, so he immediately ordered the imperial edict.


    The emperor personally granted Xie Xian''s Governor Xu, Yu, Yan, Qing and Yang military and holiday holidays and set out today.


    Xie Xian ordered several generals to help, including Yang Shao, Xue Jinger, a general of Zhige, and his nephew.


    As soon as emperor Yuheng heard Yang Shao''s name, he frowned: "Yang Shao can''t do it. It''s better to change one."


    "General Yang has excellent kung fu. He is really a strong general." Xie Xian recommended it without selfishness, and Yang Shao was also very broad-minded and open-minded. His eyes are full of ambition, and he is being excluded in the construction of Kangcheng. He is bound to win the battle, and he is eager to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "No way," emperor Yuheng insisted¡° Ai Qing, Xiao Sikong won the victory and returned to the court. Yang Shao is still the best. If it''s really a good one, it won''t be too late to reuse it later. "


    Pan Shuo silently bit up the handkerchief in his heart. Why did he recommend Yang Shao and give it to others in private? He looked at him limply and didn''t know who he was. But Xie Xianyi recommended Yang Shao and made it a pressure, and he wanted to reuse it later?


    Do you want to treat people differently. It''s the same way to recommend talents to the imperial court. Don''t you always look at people with colored eyes?


    They all pointed out that the problem was Xiao Sikong, and Xie Xian was not good enough to insist, so he ordered another substitute.


    Xie Xian takes orders to walk out of the Taiji hall, facing Yang Shao, who has just changed his post. He has heard about the appointment of the emperor, and says in his heart that it is false that there are no waves.


    But Xie Xian, no matter his family background, talent, or even being used by the emperor, was inferior to Xie Xian.


    This made his fragile little soul, which was devastated by Xiao Jingai, suffer another blow.


    But he doesn''t blame Xie Xian. He is not as good as others. He blames Xiao Jingai.


    Since listening to Xiao Jingai''s words of changing the dynasty, he has always thought that "this is his opportunity. He wants to seize it.". All the opportunities, he felt vaguely that should be his, he is the future king of a country, need opportunity to rise.


    He said that if there were opportunities, there would be - unfortunately, not his.


    "Congratulations..." Yang Shaoqiang smiles.


    Xie Xian nodded slightly, and they crossed each other.


    "Next time," Pan Shuo patted Yang Shao on the shoulder, "gold always shines. If it doesn''t shine, it''s too deep to be covered!"


    Yang Shao: is that comforting?


    Sounds so weird?


    Is it Xiao Jingai who buried him too deep? He can''t understand people''s words!

 Chapter 158

    one hundred and fifty-eight


    Needless to say, Mrs. yuan knew that her son had to stay away from Jiankang''s chaos. She was busy just eating, clothing and daily necessities. After loading two big ox carts for half a day, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help but be silly when she heard the letter.


    Is there such a shortage of people in the imperial court?


    Do you need to thank him for this?


    Emperor when he is a big blue slate, where need to shoot to where?


    The affairs of Kuaiji county are very serious these days. She has heard Xiao Sikong mention it in her inner house. The aristocratic families don''t want to go, and they don''t want to offend that person. Their interests are almost the same. It''s no good to go again. It means that the emperor doesn''t want to be a bridge slab if he wants to take advantage of it and renovate the family of overseas Chinese; The Emperor didn''t want to use the humble family, for fear that he would be tripped up later.


    Even Xiao Sikong felt that Xie Xian was the best choice. The emperor used it very well and was not afraid of offending others.


    In addition, it was the emperor''s order to do all kinds of casual work.


    "If you have this son in your servant Xie, you will die in peace." Xiao Sikong sighed. He thought that one of his sons was removed from his post at home, and the other was away from home all day. He would not even close his eyes when he died.


    Mrs. Xie just patted her head at this time. No wonder she always feels that she has forgotten something these days. Unexpectedly, Mrs. yuan''s proposal just let her eat.


    At the moment, she hesitated and said that Mrs. yuan proposed to her daughter to Xiao Sikong.


    Xiao Sikong was surprised. How could she forget such a big thing? That''s a top family! Thank you!


    Thank you, my son!


    Even though he knew from his daughter that the troubled times were coming and the country was in danger, Xiao Sikong''s yearning and reverence for the aristocratic family did not fade.


    Marriage promotion?


    Do you still need to ask him? Of course, I will agree immediately¡ª¡ª


    Cough, cough.


    "Yes." Xiao Sikong sighed leisurely, "it''s a blessing in disguise. The ancients didn''t deceive me. The yuan family''s marriage has been retired. No one wants to know that on the surface, it looks like a good yuan Chen, but on the back, it''s rotten to the root and the waves to the bone. "


    "Xie Xian is different. He is really talented and clean. He is really a promising young man. The emperor speaks highly of him."


    Mrs. Xie turned her lips. The father and the mother are different.


    "I''m not thinking about it, he''s not good at it..."


    "If you want to find a general, don''t you have to be afraid that others will die young and die in battle? Xie Changshi: that''s because he''s weak. He doesn''t have air intake and doesn''t have air outlet. He doesn''t have three or two days to live. The world is changeable. Who knows who can live to what time? "


    Xiao Sikong doesn''t think so, and his love for Xie Xian is beyond words.


    "Xie Xian''s family needs to be good-looking, have a family background, have talent and talent. Don''t you allow people to have some shortcomings? Where do perfect people exist? "


    "Besides, when you married me, you knew that I must live a long life? I didn''t expect to live to this day. "


    In war, that''s what happens in the waistband of your head. You can exchange your life for honor and wealth.


    Xiao Sikong knows later. Her daughter knows the future¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute, and then let''s ask the girl what she means --"


    When it comes to girls, Mrs. Xie vomites¡° Your daughter is quite satisfied


    She took a fancy to Xie Xian, but she didn''t mean to tell him that she was ashamed to be a mother.


    Xiao Sikong patted his thigh and said, "what else do you think? It must be wrong for all the girls to take a fancy to him


    My daughter knows the future and hears people''s heart. Since she can take a fancy to Xie Xian, she must know something. The key to the uncertain future lies in Xie Xian. What''s wrong with him? His deputy general was 20 years old. He was in good health. He died young and was stabbed to death by the enemy?


    The old neighbor of his family was sick and had no spirit all the year round. He was either cold or asthmatic. He had been like that since he remembered, until he got a promotion and made a fortune, and moved away from there. He was still energetic when he was over sixty years old. I don''t know how many young and strong men died.


    No one can guarantee life.


    After listening to the person Xiao Baoxin likes, Xiao Sikong successfully deviates to the future, only when Xiao Baoxin sits and looks at the whole situation and is in control¡ª¡ª


    Then Xie Xian may be the key to win.


    Xiao Shikong didn''t mention it to her when she was a girl. She was ashamed. They had a tacit understanding.


    Xiao Baoxin''s skills, whether Xiao Sikong or Xiao Baoxin, have not been talked to Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoshan brothers. Said, they also can''t help, maybe can''t bear the blow, will also break things.


    What''s the matter? The two of them rush in front of each other, and the others just stop living.


    In his heart, Xiao Sikong was not willing to admit that both of his sons were not able to bear the heavy burden. He could not succeed, but failed. I''m not willing to admit that it doesn''t mean it''s not true. I''m tired.


    So as soon as he got married to the Xie family, Xiao sikongle''s nose was almost beautiful. Let alone the Xie family of such a big family, it''s worth it to be a single Xie Xian.


    At that time, the decision was made. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t afford to lose the man, but she couldn''t say the same thing: "I have to be mentioned again. Otherwise, we are too active, but we seem to be in a hurry to ask their family. "


    Xiao Sikong nodded, which was reasonable.


    What Yang Shao, what yuan Chen, and Xie Xian a comparison to have been lost.


    He used to be a family of small gentry. In the eyes of all the gentry, he was not just a humble family. He always wanted to shine on his family, and he was able to promote the Xiao family to all the gentry. However, it was through the efforts of several generations, far beyond his ability alone.


    Therefore, he married the yuan family and tried to improve rapidly by marriage.


    The Xie family took the initiative to propose marriage. He never dreamed of such a thing. As long as I knew today, he was still married to the yuan family. He had no good goods with such a family.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know that he would let his own father do a mental tonic, and then he would complete his mind.


    She was thinking about Xie Xian, who was so strong that she led the soldiers to pacify the chaos. She didn''t know whether she could stand it or not.


    At that time, he changed his men''s clothes and went out of the house. He asked hibiscus, who was dressed as a young man, to go to Xie''s house, while he packed a room in the elegant house. Until nearly evening, Xie Xiancai came.


    It''s not that Xie Xian is coy. He is just about to start. There are a lot of people waiting for him in and out of the palace. He didn''t come back to the palace until the evening to hear the message.


    What Yan Yu saw him off in one room and one person¡ª¡ª


    As long as there are names in his mind once, there is nothing he can''t remember.


    The so-called Yan Yu is lady Xiao.


    Xie Xian is both angry and funny. He comes here all the time. Sure enough, he pushes the door to see Xiao Baoxin. He is dressed in a man''s suit and his eyebrows are especially thick. He looks very heroic.


    That wanton bright smile almost blinded his dog''s eyes.

 Chapter 159

    one hundred and fifty-nine


    "Madam Lao has been waiting for a long time. What''s the matter?" Xie Xian goes to sit down.


    Yashe is a top-grade wine shop with luxurious and secluded environment. Several cases are placed in the southeast, the west is where the door is, and the north is covered by a shaman, with musical instruments such as zither and zither, or for self entertainment or singing by actors in the Yashe. On the back wall, there are many poems and paintings mentioned by celebrities, which are extremely elegant.


    Xiao Da Niang is in the south, while Xie Xian chooses to kneel behind several cases in the East.


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrow and said, "if you don''t have something important, you can''t see Chang Shi?"


    Xie Xian kept smiling, alienated and polite.


    "I''m afraid that people will see me when I meet you like this. Madam Yu --"


    "Fame is in the way."


    When he had finished speaking, Xiao Baoxin took the lead in saying it. The ending was slightly lengthened and raised. His clear voice was soft and light. With a smile on her lips, she looked at Xie Xian with a slightly crooked head, looking naive and charming.


    "Thanks to Chang Shi''s heart, he has always been careful to maintain Baoxin''s reputation. But if we are both innocent, we are not afraid of gossiping, are we


    Said, will pour six full hot tea end up, slowly walked to Xie Xian side, put on several cases.


    Xie Xian only felt the fragrance of his daughter''s body, and his heart could not help jumping.


    "... although those who are clear are clear, there are so many fools in the world that they will inevitably fall into people''s eyes and lead to misunderstanding." After a pause, he said, "what''s the matter with the big lady looking for me?"


    Xiao Baoxin gave him a cold snort, gave him a white look, walked back to his seat and sat down, with a somewhat provocative look.


    "I can''t invite you out to meet me if you have nothing to do?" She said: "when I am a man and do things, I just want to be worthy of my heart, no matter what others think. As a fool, why should I pay attention to him? Who do I meet, who do I like, and what does it matter to them? "


    When he heard "who do you like", Xie Xian''s heart jumped again. He hurriedly avoided the burning eyes in front of him.


    The hint is too obvious. It''s already explicit.


    "Chang Shi thinks, right?" Xiao Baoxin chuckles. He is a man of right and wrong.


    Inexplicably, she felt that her mouth was too straight in front of her. She said no, but she was very honest. The more she looked, the more lovely she was.


    Although he is five or six years older than him, he is like a child who loves candy so much that he keeps pushing out that he doesn''t want it. But he doesn''t know that his eyes stick to the fruit and can''t pull it out. In fact, we can see that children like candy.


    Thank you.


    "If the eldest lady has nothing to do, then she will leave first. There are a lot of miscellaneous things in the house, which can''t be delayed."


    Xie Xian asked for the last time. In order not to be seen, and even to damage the reputation of Mrs. Xiao, he should get up and leave immediately.


    No, it''s not. Xiao Baoxin sent someone to ask him to come out. In fact, he has more or less guessed that... She may be OK. After all, Xiao Sikong has returned to Jiankang, and now he is in the limelight. Even if he has something to do, Xiao Baoxin can''t find him.


    In fact, it''s just an excuse to come out and meet her.


    As she said, one glance is ten thousand years.


    He was satisfied when he saw him.


    He said he wanted to go, but he still sat down and didn''t get up and leave immediately.


    It''s not just the words that go against the heart, it''s the body that goes against the heart.


    "I heard that Chang Shi was sent to Kuaiji by the emperor to pacify the chaos?" Xiao Baoxin asked, as if he had not heard what he said just now.


    Who said that?


    Why didn''t anyone leave?


    "I don''t know when to start... How sure are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Baoxin suddenly raised his voice and told him: "ask the shopkeeper to serve."


    Xie Xiangen had not been able to stop, hibiscus Ying Sheng has gone, steady and powerful steps, a sound into the room.


    "Big lady, it''s not right --" Xie Xian is still struggling.


    "Chang Shi is leaving. I''ll see Chang Shi off this time. I wish Chang Shi a successful flag and a successful return." Xiao Baoxin smiles and shows his white teeth. "Do you like to listen to music? Do you want someone to come up?"


    "No


    Xie Xian finished, raised his eyes to take a deep look at her, secretly sighed. Just indulge once.


    He really wanted to sit so close to see him, listen to her and miss her.


    "I used to hear that Chang Shiqin was proficient in calligraphy and painting, especially in playing Qin." Xiao Baoxin''s face was full of fascination, and his beautiful eyes were shining. Just stare at him, so handsome face, elegant bearing, how to see not tired.


    Xie Xian blinked. He couldn''t see any more. He was blind.


    "The eldest lady praised me falsely." He held up his tea cup and drank tea, his eyes not knowing where to put them.


    "I hope to have the chance to listen to Chang Shi playing music in the future."


    After a while, the dishes came up one after another, full of several cases.


    "I don''t know what Chang Shi likes to eat. I heard that she Di said Chang Shi often came to ya she, so I chose here. I asked the shopkeeper to choose some of the things that Chang Shi usually eats. I don''t know if it''s right for you."


    Thank you


    Well, when you leave, you should take care of the manager of Yashe. Don''t chew your tongue. I don''t know if Mrs. Xiao has revealed her whereabouts. However, she can''t cheat anyone in this man''s suit. At a glance, she is a heroine.


    It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid the shopkeeper''s mind is flexible, and I can see through the identity of Lady Xiao.


    Xie Xian has no intention to eat, and has already thought about the follow-up work.


    Xiao Baoxin is a big eater, nodding, eating food, eyes like a cat squint, that is called a enjoyment.


    "You guys are so happy. You can go around and have fun and enjoy the delicious food in the world. The food in this elegant house is really delicious..."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xie Xian. He had a weak spleen and stomach. He mostly carried vegetables and fish in front of him, but he seldom used chopsticks for meat. If you eat it, you can taste it.


    "Chang Shi, you haven''t said that in the chaos of Kuaiji, Chang Shi has a certain chance of winning." She blinked her big eyes with concern. What she saw in her beautiful eyes was Xie Xian''s smile.


    "Seven or eight."


    Xie Xian did not say it was too full.


    Kuaiji county had its own garrison. The emperor specially allocated 20000 Chinese troops to him. If he wanted to lose, it would take a lot of trouble. After all, the Chinese Army guards the capital on weekdays and goes to the battlefield when there is a war. They are all trained with real weapons and weapons on the battlefield, and their strength is remarkable.


    It is the private army secretly formed by the aristocratic family. It is enough to fight for territory and fight with each other in local areas, but it still has little chance of winning against the upper Chinese army.


    But Xie Xian didn''t like to talk too much, so he kept his words. Even so, the calm posture also shows that he is at ease.


    Xiao Baoxin was relieved.


    She knew that if she cared, she would be confused.


    But the husband in front of her is what she likes, and she should worry about it.


    "In this way, I can rest assured," she said, holding up her tea cup and using it as wine. Her eyes are affectionate and her lips are smiling. "When Chang Shi returns, I''ll take the wind and wash the dust for him."

 Chapter 160

    This is the next appointment.


    When Xie Xian came back to his senses, he found that the corner of his mouth had been gently raised. He changed his face in an instant, and the corner of his mouth was down to restore his facial expression.


    Xiao Baoxin watched his series of operations. He swallowed a mouthful of tea and didn''t spray it out. She coughed with tears.


    Xie Xian doesn''t know why. He looks at Xiao Baoxin hesitantly and sighs in secret. He wants to help her caress her back, but there are differences between men and women. He can only be indifferent.


    "Big lady... Slow down..."


    Xiao Baoxin stopped his cough so easily. When he said this sarcastic remark, he gave him a funny and angry look. Who can I rely on? How can I say she?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xie Xian was staring at the inexplicable, do not know where to make her angry.


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath and put on a smiling face.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She returned to him in his own way.


    In order to avoid making people angry again, Xie Xian closed his mouth and played with silence.


    Xiao Baoxin completely understood that he was sultry and tight. He couldn''t tell how he was surging and how he liked her. However, on the surface, he just kept calm. You should stay away from me and stay away from me¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard for him to say something and communicate with her normally.


    If you don''t look at them, they will concentrate on eating. If you ask three questions, they will answer you two questions. Moreover, if they have any ambiguity, they won''t say or answer, pretending they can''t hear you.


    Tired heart.


    But it''s really fun.


    Xiao Baoxin is sad and happy. When Xie Xian, who looks at the beautiful scenery in Jiyue, faces her, he is careful to prevent her from being so charming and funny.


    "... it''s autumn now, and the weather is getting colder and colder. If you go to Kuaiji, you''d better take more clothes to keep warm." Xiao Baoxin, no matter Xie Xian, said whatever he wanted and told him with a smile.


    "I don''t know when Chang Shi will win the victory. It''s less than half a month since Chongyang. Chang Shi was probably far away from Kuaiji at that time."


    With that, she began to miss him before she separated.


    "Often serve, can you miss me?"


    Xie Xian''s face suddenly turned red. Even he felt it. It was as hot as the fire in front of his face.


    "Don''t joke, big lady... Your reputation and integrity..."


    "It''s just you and me here. If you don''t tell me, who will spread my fame and integrity?" Xiao Baoxin laughs and makes him addicted.


    Xie xiansuan took a deep breath and couldn''t stay any longer. The longer he sat down, the less he wanted to leave.


    He got up and left the banquet, "if the eldest lady has no other orders, then I have something to do in my house, so I will leave first."


    "I have something to do."


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Baoxin walked across from him and looked up at him with bright eyes¡° Please come back safely as soon as possible


    Xie Xianshen took a breath, nodded slightly, but no longer dare to look at her, as if for fear of falling into her eyes can not pull out, escape also like to go. Only Xiao Baoxin was left standing in the same place with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you in Jiankang."


    ¡­¡­


    Until he walked out of the room, Xie Xian''s ears were still red, and Xiao Baoxin''s clear voice always lingered in his mind, over and over again. Tell him she''s waiting for him.


    Is it that if the voice can''t be forgotten, she will remember him all the time?


    Xie Xian did not know, but the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    He couldn''t bear it. The attack of Lady Xiao was too fierce, and the city defense was about to fall.


    Help, he must go to Kuaiji to put an end to the chaos, share the worries for the emperor, and serve the imperial court. He must bury his surging heart deeply from a distance!


    Moon in the back of inexplicable panic, his home Lang master feel God God Dao Dao, how suddenly on momentum?


    What kind of blood did the big lady give him?


    ... Xie Xian takes back the foot that is about to step out of the threshold. He hasn''t found the shopkeeper to solve the future trouble. It must not be spread that it will hinder the reputation of Lady Xiao: "shopkeeper."


    He stopped the fat shopkeeper who sent him out: "let''s talk in the back."


    The shopkeeper is in a panic. I heard that Mr. Xie Changshi is going to Kuaiji to put an end to the chaos. He has to go there for a long time. Finally, the shop has a day to cheer up and invite friends and guests. What can I do to talk with him? He is a businessman with a stink of copper. The evil spirit is gone.


    The shopkeeper and Xie Xian go back in fear, and they don''t know whose home is.


    However, Xie Xian''s kindness completely failed Xiao Baoxin''s sincerity.


    She had already pushed open the window, leaning against the window and looking outside, waiting for him for a long time. She wanted to wait for him. She couldn''t help but look back at it. So, PA! Two pairs of eyes meet in the air. Between the lightning and the Firestone, the thunder moves the fire, leaving him a beautiful memory, that is, far away in Kuaiji County, which also haunts him.


    When he comes back to Jiankang, she will suddenly appear again and give him a critical hit. I don''t believe I can''t take him!


    ¡ª¡ªAs a result, what is this?


    After a long day''s cold wind, there was no ghost, so Xiao Baoxin fell.


    I''ve been looking at all the shapes for a long time. This is also the best for Xie Xian. He won''t be afraid to be seen walking through the back door... Ya she, is there a back door?


    "Lady?" Hibiscus pushes the door and enters. She hears a loud bang. When she enters the room, it turns out that Xiao Baoxin smashed the window so hard that it broke half of the window. If she wants to stay in the air, she is pitiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you see Xie Changshi, so irritable?


    "Let''s go." Xiao Baoxin angrily shook his hand and walked away: "give the silver to the shopkeeper."


    Hibiscus: I didn''t succeed.


    She felt her jaw and felt a little tired for her mother. She was so proud of her appearance that she was able to catch up with her once or twice. She was not moved by Xie Changshi. She was really Liu Xiahui in the world.


    We can start with it and collect it.


    Before, she is partial to adopt Wei that hang, feel Xie Xian high family, but the body bone is not good, not good match.


    But after seeing Xie Changshi several times, the more you look at him, the more you feel that he is matchless. This is absolutely appropriate, and he is not a woman. You can see that even he can ignore the appearance of the eldest lady. His loyalty in the future is beyond doubt!


    Where does Xiao Baoxin know Hibiscus'' mental activities? He just grits his teeth and scolds Xie Xian for his right and wrong words. He comes downstairs in a hurry, but happens to meet pan Shuo and Yang Shao who come in face to face.


    Pan Shuo laughs: "Lady Xiao --"


    Before he finished, Xie Xian was sent out from behind by the shopkeeper, laughing and choking


    "Thank you, brother..."


    "You?" He first looked at Xie Xian, then at Xiao Baoxin, then at Xie Xian, and finally at Yang Shao whose face was slightly stiff.


    Silently feel that their last look is a bit redundant, although brother Yang''s face is not good-looking.


    "Meet you here?" With that, pan Shuo wants to hit himself. If he can''t speak, shut up!

 Chapter 161

    Without giving Xie Xian a chance to refute, Xiao Baoxin didn''t even look at him. He just said with a smile to pan Shuo, "Xie Changshi is going to Kuaiji to put an end to the chaos. I''m seeing him off."


    There''s a level to this. You can guess for yourself what''s the relationship between them.


    Sure enough, pan Shuo''s face is so, ha ha.


    "Brother Xie, you have hidden it deep enough."


    Thank you


    What else can he say?


    When the wise people don''t speak in secret, they are all blocked up by others, and it seems powerless to explain again. It seems that Mrs. Xiao takes the initiative, even though it''s true.


    He only knows what he wants.


    "Brother pan and brother Yang are here to drink. Why don''t you ask me to join them?" Xie Xianxiao is definitely changing the topic.


    How else can he respond? Either you hit yourself in the face or Miss Xiao in the face.


    Yang Shao felt embarrassed when he didn''t speak any more. He said with a smile, "it''s brother pan. Originally, he wanted to recommend me to Kuaiji county to put an end to the chaos. As a result, the emperor had a plan for a long time. Brother pan was worried about my loss, so he forced me to come here to help me."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We all have the heart to serve the imperial court. It''s a good thing for the country and the people that there are so many talented people in Daliang. "


    It''s one thing to be explicit, but it''s another to be so frank.


    At least broad-minded, not small bellied people.


    Xie Xian said with a smile: "brother Yang has a broad mind and excellent kung fu. He always has the chance to serve the imperial court."


    "Yes, brother Xie also recommended you to the emperor. He asked you to go to Kuaiji together, but... After a while." Pan Shuo deliberately pointed out that it was made by the second wife of the Xiao family. Even the Emperor didn''t think much of Yang Shao. The general of Zhige, who was promoted by himself, was doubted by the emperor at that time. The second wife of the Xiao family was indefatigable in destroying people. Great opportunity, just missed.


    However, pan Shuo is still in a daze, and it''s not easy to say clearly in front of Mrs. Xiao. After all, the same surname is Xiao. No matter how stiff he is, his bones are still tied to his tendons, which makes it impossible for others to make a mistake.


    When even if not too clear, but the presence of no fool, who can hear.


    Yang Shao was quite touched. He didn''t expect that Xie Xian also recommended him to the emperor, and he admired him more and more in his heart.


    In the past, he only thought that both of them were interested in Mrs. Xiao, and they would only show different signs to each other. As a result, it seems that he is the only one who thinks so. Xie Xian is frank and has no privacy at all.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "No, I really think brother Yang is competent, not because of your friendship with me." Xie Xiandao¡° Brother Yang has talent. Don''t let it slip because of gains and losses. When the time comes, you will surely be able to show your ambition. "


    Yang Shao let him say surging, to be honest, can let the rival so boast, he was proud.


    Although it seems that he is the only one who thinks so.


    "Come on, you two don''t boast to each other. I''m such an adult. Can you boast about me?" Pan Shuo quit. He thought Yang Shao was in a bad situation. He must be uncomfortable. He promised but didn''t do anything. He was also ashamed and ashamed. What can we do? He has no weight in front of the emperor, and he shows himself too early


    The only way to solve the problem is to have good wine, so he took Yang Shao to drink with him.


    As a result, when Yang Shao and Xie Xian chatted with each other, they all had such depth and connotation that they seemed a little too vulgar.


    I have to reflect!


    Let pan Shuo make such a fuss, the atmosphere is one of the loose, Xie Xian had no distractions, but Yang Shao knew Xie Xian had recommended him in front of the emperor, the last bit of pimple in his heart also scattered.


    The only regret is that he got married with Xiao Da Niang. His biggest regret in this life and last life is that he mixed up with Xiao Jingai.


    At least in his previous life, he became famous and became "true love" with Xiao Jing.


    Niang, thinking of the word "true love", he''s going to throw up now.


    This life is even worse. Before he is successful, before he shows up, Xiao Jingai''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Emperor Yuheng, the emperor of Daliang, was a well-known and well advised monarch. Unexpectedly, Xie Xian, his favorite minister, and pan Shao, the emperor''s relative, failed to recommend him to the emperor¡ª¡ª


    When he was around the emperor, he knew how much the emperor valued Xie Xian. However, Xie Xian''s recommendation was rare.


    This fully shows Xiao Jing''s ability to love the plague people. He also changed his dynasty to become the founding emperor. God knows that she wants to be the mother of a country, and even his country is dead!


    Where does his grievance go to sue!?


    Xiao Baoxin just stood there, not embarrassed that no one spoke.


    She looks at Xie Xian without any trace. Can she remember that in Xiao Jingai''s memory, Yang Shao was able to succeed thanks to Xie Xian''s care in the court.


    Sure enough, it''s not only the previous life, but also this life.


    The heart is big enough.


    Pan Shuo: "brother Xie, when you have finished seeing off Mrs. Xiao, you will have a drink with us. Tomorrow I will not see you off. Today I will see you off."


    Xiao Baoxin: Thank you.


    However, he politely refused: "no, the car is waiting outside. I will go back. Mr. Xie will leave tomorrow to put an end to the chaos. Today I will not delay the time for your friends to get together. "


    Finish saying Chong Xie Xian a smile, "Bon voyage, I wait for you to come back."


    Xie Xianyi, don''t smile at him like this. He wants to hold her tightly. How can he break it!


    Maybe she said so many similar words, but his first reaction was not that he was in public and had a bad reputation with Mrs. Xiao, but that he was secretly misled by Xiao Baoxin.


    Knowing that Xie Xian''s heart is like a volcanic eruption, and his face is also calm, Xiao Baoxin didn''t wait for his response, so he arched his hands and left.


    "Cool! Atmosphere Pan Shuo''s eyes are similar to those of Tongling. He shakes his head frequently and exclaims, not like Zhongfang.


    This parting is just around the corner, which girl doesn''t want to stick together all the time, but Mrs. Xiao is different. She doesn''t stick to people at all and takes the initiative to let them get together.


    A capital letter.


    However, he didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin also broke the donkey and wanted to stick to it. He had to be willing to stick to her.


    Instead of letting him brush his face on the spot, it''s better to take the initiative.


    What''s more, this person is what she is looking for. Is this life going on all the time?


    "Brother Xie is very lucky." Pan Shuo said from the bottom of his heart that Mrs. Xiao is not only Yan, but also Wu. Now she seems to be very knowledgeable.


    Xie Xianyi was shameless for a while.


    "Come on, go to the second floor --"


    Before she finished, hibiscus came in with a certain amount of silver and put it on the shopkeeper''s hand: "my wife accidentally broke the window upstairs. Is that enough for you


    Pan Shuo and Yang Shao look at each other in silence. Is it not a private meeting? It''s just the two of them solving their personal grudges. And brother Xie is the one to be solved?


    But the sound of Mrs. Xiao''s words is not right.


    "Wait for him to come back" - is it to wait for him to come back and solve him again?


    Fat shopkeeper''s straight wipe sweat, "..."


    Don''t look at him. It''s nothing to do with him. He hasn''t met Mrs. Xiao!


    He promised to thank Chang Shi, believe him!


    Who is the man who just went out? He doesn''t know him. He hasn''t seen him!

 Chapter 162

    Xie Xian intends to cover up for Xiao Baoxin, so as not to damage her reputation. Originally, he did not intend to go further with her, so it''s the best that everything comes to an end.


    No one expected that it would be blocked, and it was pan Shuo''s big mouth recognized by the imperial court. If he wanted to block his mouth, he had to have something that big.


    As soon as he knew it, the Empress Dowager would know it. As soon as the Empress Dowager knew it, the harem would know it. No one in the whole noble circle would be spared. It can be imagined that it would be like a spring breeze all night and a thousand words would float all over the city.


    Xie Xian had to ask pan Shuo to keep it a secret. Pan Shuo was ashamed that he only invited Yang Shao to drink this time, but left Xie Xian behind. When Xie Xian asked, he nodded.


    "Don''t worry, madam Xiao has a bad reputation now. If you meet her in private, I''m afraid someone will dare to point her nose in public. My friend''s wife, don''t play or let others play! "


    Pan Shuo said that is called a righteousness, hear Xie Xian and Yang Shao ears, but clearly a word is hard to say.


    Is this a curse, or a curse


    Yang Shao poured a cup of wine into his mouth and comforted Xie Xian: "if I look at it, I will not tell him to go out. You can rest assured."


    How can Xie Xian rest assured, but now it''s best to do so.


    "Seriously, you..." Pan Shuo''s face flushed, obviously drunk too much¡° You''ll be your son-in-law in the future. "


    Xie Xian: not really.


    Yang Shao: I don''t want to.


    "Drink your bar." Yang Shao poured another glass of wine for him. You can''t stop drinking.


    Xie Xian was originally not good at drinking. Most of them went out to drink with Yang Shao and pan Shuo. He accompanied them, especially this time he was leaving Jiankang the next day. In fact, there were a lot of chores, but he and Mrs. Xiao were blocked. He continued to finish the work.


    So he sat down and chatted for a while, then he got up and said goodbye. Although pan Shuo was drinking, he knew that business was important, and he didn''t leave him. He and Yang Shao sent Xie Xian out of the house.


    "I wish brother Xie a successful return. I''ll wait for you, too." Pan Shuo made a big noise.


    How to listen to Xie Xian, how to not twist, "also" is a few meanings, with you wait?!


    So he left.


    "Come back and talk about it."


    The next day, as soon as the gate of the city opened, Xie Xian left the city with two ox carts full of personal goods and two Pro ordered generals to join the 20000 Chinese soldiers who had been waiting outside the city and head for Kuaiji county.


    Two days after Xie Xian was sent away, Xiao Baoshan''s appointment came down, and Emperor Yuheng made him a governor of Jingling mausoleum.


    It''s the same as the yellow gate Chamberlain who was around the emperor before, except that although the prefect of a county was a foreign official, he was in charge of the highest chief executive of the county. In addition to governing the people, promoting the virtuous, settling lawsuits and prosecuting women cadres, he could also appoint or remove his own history, which can be described as a powerful group.


    And make achievements or promotion.


    After two or three months of silence, Xiao Baoshan and his wife bared their teeth every day, and even their teeth made the wind black.


    It''s also a happy event. Many people come to congratulate him. Of course, most of them are looking at Xiao Sikong''s face.


    At this time, Mrs. yuan also sent a congratulatory message and made an appointment with Mrs. Xie for a small gathering. Mrs. Xie, who was a calligrapher of Qi Shang, was also Mrs. yuan''s sister-in-law.


    Qi Xie''s family had made Baoshan for the yuan family at the beginning, but later he went there to withdraw Yuan Xiao''s testimony.


    However, Mrs. yuan didn''t have so many taboos. She didn''t even pick up Mrs. Xiao, who was not good at Jiankang city. She raised her kiss for her son, covering his ears and eyes. She also cared whether Baoshan had raised her kiss to her before and then withdrawn it?


    The reason for this little gathering is just to confirm Xiao Sikong''s meaning. The Xiao family nodded, and the basic thing became it.


    The next day, Mrs. Yuan found a matchmaker and went to Xiao''s house to propose marriage in person.


    Xiao Sikong was happy to see his success, so he agreed to discuss marriage.


    It is said that the master of Xie''s family should come to the house to accept the wedding. But when Xie Shizhong died early, it was inconvenient for Mrs. yuan, a woman, to come forward. Xie Xian''s words were right and wrong, and she didn''t want to drag others to marry Xiao Baoxin. So Mrs. yuan wanted to make a decision first and then decide the marriage. It was impossible for Xie Xian to repent when he returned to Jiankang.


    The marriage got stuck in nacai, but because both sides were angry, and Qi Xie was in charge of Baoshan, the marriage was basically a one-off affair.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. The Third Master of the Xie family heard that the elder sister-in-law wanted to appoint the eldest daughter of the Xiao family to his nephew. At that time, he blew it up and directly made trouble with the old lady. Even the elder sister-in-law wanted to ask for a punishment.


    "Married officials are out of class. What''s more, a girl like the eldest daughter of the Xiao family has a very bad reputation and bad reputation. My sister-in-law thinks that she has been instigated by someone, and she is so confused. My Niang is sure to have a good life and discipline. I wonder what kind of lintel the Xie family is. How can we get married to the common people of the poor family


    The head of Xiexi wine is green and gnashing teeth.


    "Nephew''s mischief is fine. If you offend the aristocratic family, there is always a chance to ease up. But how can sister-in-law decide the Xiao family in private? Can you tell me? Maybe you know the family? Xuanhui is the head of the Xie family. How can his marriage be a joke? "


    "It''s ridiculous not to get married at the age of 20. How can it be even more ridiculous now to have a marriage that doesn''t match?"


    "Wang''s niece is a good one. I told her that she was rejected by xuanhui. I only thought that he wanted to find a better one. However, regardless of his family background and character, he chose the eldest lady of the Xiao family -- "


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he would like to ask his sister-in-law if she was kicked by a cow when she was riding in the car.


    "Aung, I can''t sit back and watch this matter. It''s about the reputation of my Xie family. I can''t let my sister-in-law abuse it like this! What should the families think of us, the Xie family, and how can our son raise his head in the court? "


    Old lady Xie had no words for a long time. Her wrinkled face was gloomy and terrible. It was obvious that she didn''t know about it, and it was the first time she heard about it.


    "Go and invite the eldest lady."


    At this time, no one in the room dared to talk much. The old lady took the order and went quickly. Without half a cup of tea, Mrs. yuan arrived. He was dressed in green clothes and had a cold face.


    "Listen to Sanlang say, you have appointed the big lady of Xiao family for xuanhui?" Old lady Xie''s voice was so low that she could not hear her joy and anger.


    Mrs. yuan took a look at the angry Third Master Xiao. She looked down and said in a respectful voice, "yes, I asked my aunt to make Baoshan."


    "Which sister-in-law? Do you want to be Baoshan''s 19 younger sisters for the yuan family? " Third master Xie sneered, his face was straight¡° First of all, the head of the yuan family, and then the sister-in-law. You yuan family really have the same vision. If you do your best, you will take a fancy to Mrs. Xiao. The bridegroom of running water, the big lady of the Xiao family? "

 Chapter 163

    This is very impolite. Not only the young lady of the Xiao family didn''t pay attention to it, but also the yuan family was damaged.


    Mrs. Yuan said in a cold voice, "it''s my nephew who doesn''t win. But Mrs. Xiao is a good one. My son is 20 years old, too. I don''t think it''s worth the third uncle''s fuss that I''ve made a marriage for him. "


    "How is Mrs. Xiao? Is sister-in-law bewitched by which, or is there any weakness in the hands of others, just to xuanhui set such a matchmaking on the table? " Xie Jijiu angrily opened his eyes. "Our Xie family is a well-known and prosperous family. How can we go down to the poor family? Xuanhui''s nephew is 20 years old. He died early. It''s inconvenient for xuanhui to discuss with his relatives. "


    "When the filial piety period came out, the uncles didn''t show him less. It was his sister-in-law and nephew who pushed it all."


    "I only think that my sister-in-law and mother-in-law have a certain number in mind. They will give xuanhui a thousand choices, and choose an outstanding noble daughter from them. Who knows, my sister-in-law didn''t even know my mother, so she decided to marry the Xiao family in private. "


    "I didn''t tell my mother. Xuanhui''s nephew left Jiankang and went to Kuaiji to put an end to the chaos. I don''t know. What''s your idea, sister-in-law? Why do you yuan''s family keep an eye on Xiao''s eldest daughter? "


    Xie Jijiu was like a firecracker. He said that his wife Wang, who was following him, was useless. He said it, and she nodded her head and helped him.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, the ladies of the Xiao family may not know, but they are arrogant and domineering... What kind of lintel is the Xie family? How can we condescend to such a low marriage? It''s not that we can''t find it."


    "Uncle and sister-in-law have finished? Then listen to me. "


    Mrs. yuan first took a look at Mrs. Xie. She was not afraid of others. Did her son have anything to do with them? She is just ashamed of the old lady. In the Xie family, her mother-in-law always treats her as a daughter, and even treats her eldest grandson as an eye. There is nothing wrong with her son saying anything.


    Only this marriage, she also knew that the Xie family and the Xiao family were not worthy, but in order to fulfill their own duplicity, she abused her son, so she gave up!


    "No matter what, you can''t marry the Xiao family. My sister-in-law can afford this man, but our Xie family can''t afford it! " Third master Xie didn''t even want to listen.


    No matter whether she has one or three words, no one can do it.


    Old lady Xie''s face was gloomy, and her anger went up. But she also has reason. Yuan is full of talent. She always relies on reason more than emotion.


    It can''t be denied that this time Mrs. Yuan made such a decision behind her back, which was related to Xie Xian''s marriage. She was angry and even felt betrayed.


    But she believed that Yuan''s love for his son was beyond anyone else.


    Yuan could sacrifice anyone, but he would not do anything harmful to Xie Xian. To others, yuan may be cold, but old lady Xie knows that she is a loving mother.


    "Shut up and listen to your sister-in-law. That''s how you''re raised. You don''t even have the right to speak? "


    "When you were two years old, I told you not to interrupt. It''s very impolite."


    Mr. Xie''s face was red, ashamed and angry.


    He knew that his mother was partial to him. Before, he was partial to him when he was alive. When he died, he was partial to his son. He is just a grass, not to be seen.


    But in front of his sister-in-law''s face, he was so embarrassed that he became angry.


    "It''s my son''s fault to scold me, my son. But you can''t tolerate my sister-in-law''s doing this. Xuanhui is not only the son of my sister-in-law, he is the owner of my Xie family, representing the whole Xie family! We Xie''s century old family must not be destroyed by my sister-in-law! "


    Mrs. Wang also began to coax Yangzi: "what we say is that people like us pay attention to famous families when they get married. But the Xiao family is from a poor family. I''m afraid we can''t lift our heads when we get married, and we won''t be laughed at by all the families?"


    "Yes! No way. " Third master Xie has a firm attitude.


    Old lady Xie is so angry that she gets stuck in her head. She is so angry that she is concealed and betrayed from the yuan family that she is transferred by the third couple.


    "Have you finished? Can you let others talk after that? "


    Return the family, return the character, how can you not see anything in them?


    It''s said that the world is going downhill. Most of today''s aristocratic children have the strength of their ancestors. Most of them enjoy their success and wait to die. It''s no wonder that their grandchildren don''t like it. She has lived for more than 60 years. She''s so angry all the way. She can''t even look at it!


    "Even if you don''t have basic education, you can boast!"


    This is quite a heavy word. Mrs. Wang immediately made a big red face. As for Mr. Xie, he said he was used to it. He was scolded by his mother since he was a child!


    "Anyway, I firmly oppose it, but I can''t! Aung, you can''t rely on this. My sister-in-law, xuanhui is my nephew. Can I still pit him? "


    Mrs. yuan did not like to hear this, "xuanhui or my son, the second uncle''s meaning is that I am a mother''s pit him?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t have a good look. She glared at Mr. Xie. His good position made him say something wrong. Let''s get hold of it!


    "My sister-in-law is good for xuanhui, but xuanhui is also our nephew, and we can''t fool him. Sister in law, you are the eldest daughter of the yuan family, and you are also the noble daughter of the aristocratic family. If you look at the Xie family, the yuan family, and the Wang family, there is no custom of marrying a poor family. You will be laughed off. "


    "What I mean by adults and I is that xuanhui is the eldest son of Xie''s family. We are the family leader in this vein. We have noble status. We can''t have a casual marriage. We can''t agree with each other. It''s just fine if we can''t have a sister-in-law''s look. We are all family. We can''t see each other when we look down. We have to get along in the future, right?"


    Mrs. yuan looks down on Mrs. Wang. She is a kind and gentle old man. In fact, she stabs you in the back every minute.


    The couple of Sanfang, looking at Xie Laosan''s disagreement, are actually Wang''s good playmates. Xie Laosan is very smooth, and it''s Wang who makes decisions behind the scenes.


    In order to marry his niece into the Xie family, Wang''s family jumped up and down a while ago.


    "Aung, I have something to say... I want to talk to Aung alone." Yuan Fu is humane.


    Xie Jijiu: "everything can be said to people. If you have anything to say, you can make it clear to your face."


    Old lady Xie: "third, you two go out first. I''ll do it carefully."


    "Aung, you can''t listen to my sister-in-law. You''ve always been partial, but it''s about the face of the Xie family. It''s not a trivial matter."


    Old man Xie couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the cup and fell to the ground. Immediately the whole world was quiet.


    Wang''s mouth closed in the middle.


    "Get out of here! "You''re a pervert!"


    If he doesn''t go out, he has to give people room to talk. When can he get to the point? Sometimes, Mrs. Xie always complains about her three sons. All her life''s self-cultivation has been broken on him. If it wasn''t for him, how kind, generous, and friendly would she be?


    If you come to him, you''ll lose your credit!

 Chapter 164

    Xie Jijiu didn''t want to be a real villain. He made the old lady angry. He went back to his room with his tail and Mrs. Wang.


    The couple murmured all the way, who can''t figure out which meal Mrs. yuan had eaten her brain so badly that she married her son. It has become a rule to get married between aristocratic families. In the past, it was not that there was no aristocratic family to marry the daughter of a poor family, but it didn''t come to a good end.


    No aristocratic family can accept marriage with a poor family.


    The yuan family''s marriage with the Xiao family made a stir in Jiankang''s family and became a laughing stock of the public.


    Most people will say that the Xiao family has climbed the high branch, but the aristocratic families only laugh that the yuan family has lost its products.


    At that time, Xie Jijiu did not make fun of the yuan family. But now retribution is coming. His sister-in-law is out of her mind. She even chose a poor family to marry him, and she is the same Xiao family as the yuan family!


    Is the Xie family comparable to the yuan family?


    This time, it''s better than nothing. We''re all hand in hand with the yuan family, and the Xiao family.


    "Is it true? Does sister-in-law really decide the Xiao family? "


    When Xie Jijiu came back to the room, his buttocks were still hot. The second son of Xie''s family went to the door. He was gentle and calm, and looked more calm than Xie Jijiu. But he heard the news and then spread it to Xie Jijiu. Then Xie Jijiu exploded.


    Xie Erye is the common son of the prince and an official of the prince. He is just like the servant beside the emperor, who corrects the lack of violation and admonishes the servant.


    "No, I don''t want to hear it. I have to tell it to my mother. Who does she think she is? She''s not a member of the Xie family! " Xie Jijiu was still out of breath until this time.


    "I can''t marry a poor family like the Xiao family for any reason. I think their yuan family is in a bad state of mind. Xie Xian has taken up the blood of their yuan family, and it''s not normal. What kind of poor family do you admire? What kind of family do you come from? Why are you young and in a high position


    "Fortunately you told me, otherwise I would have been laughed at when I went out. Second brother, this is a big event for the Xie family. We have to unite the front. We can''t let our sister-in-law lose face with us. "


    Second master Xie pondered: "I''m afraid that it''s hard to say. You know that."


    "I know." Thanks for the wine, "she''s always partial to the long room. But this time it''s not partial. It''s a big deal for the Xie family. We can''t let them just close the door. "


    "But if she insists on her own way, we can''t fight against her." Second master Xie touched his beard and sighed, "we can''t have to ask the working patriarch to help us get married."


    "Why not?" It''s a trick to take a few cases of Xie Jijiu. He is a son and dare not disobey his mother, but it''s a matter of the Xie family to get married with a poor family. It''s also reasonable to ask the head of the clan to come forward.


    It''s better than two women tossing the Xie family into a laughing stock.


    "Second brother, this time, you must work with me to suppress the marriage with the Xiao family. This marriage must not be married. Otherwise, the reputation of our Xie family will be over! "


    Xie Erye nodded repeatedly, "surely I won''t ask my third brother to fight alone. This is a big matter for Xie family. I won''t sit back and ignore him. In fact, I don''t want the Xie family to become a poor family like the Xiao family. Otherwise, I won''t discuss with you as soon as I hear the news.


    Xie Jijiu frowned tightly: "it''s better to press down my mother, otherwise... There will be more tossing."


    ££££££


    "Come on, how did you decide the Xiao family?"


    After beating all the people clean, Mrs. Xie sat on the couch and looked at her daughter-in-law, who was suddenly kneeling on the ground. The anger aroused by Xie''s sacrifice wine had long been dispersed by him, but she calmed down.


    Yuan''s daughter-in-law was chosen by her son. Originally, she didn''t look up to her. As a mother-in-law, she was too cold for anyone.


    But no longer look up, also married into the family, she was not embarrassed.


    After decades of getting along with each other, she can see clearly who is cold, but her heart is hot. She is better than the Liu family, who is full of enthusiasm, whose abacus is crackling, and who is not losing at all. She is also better than the Wang family, who is kind-hearted and ruthless.


    Especially after the eldest son went, Yuan''s sadness was inevitable. The couple were deeply attached to each other. If it wasn''t for the concern of their son and daughter, they were afraid that they would go with their son after a disease.


    After the death of the eldest son, the eldest daughter-in-law threw her heart on her daughter-in-law. Xie Laofu believed that yuan was not the one who cheated her son and would never make such a decision rashly.


    "My mother knows that a Lang and his daughter-in-law have said that they would rather not marry for life than drag down other wives." When Mrs. yuan thought of her son''s understatement at that time, she was heartbroken.


    Now when Xie Shizhong was still there, Xie Xian had repeatedly asked to marry Mrs. Xiao, but failed to do so.


    After the period of filial piety, Xie Xian secretly helped Mrs. Xiao with her actions. However, those who offended her and ruined her reputation were all dealt with by the emperor.


    Others may not think so, but she is Xie Xian''s mother-in-law. She can also see her son''s intention by putting it all together.


    At the beginning, she also thought that maybe he was just confused for a moment, and after a long time, he would fade naturally. It''s better for my son to marry a noble daughter.


    However, time only deepens Xie Xian''s insistence. No matter what expensive girl she or old lady Xie shows him, as long as he knows this intention, he has definitely refused.


    "... he didn''t want to marry Mrs. Xiao at all. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to implicate others. He really thought so and did so."


    At this point, Mrs. yuan was already in tears.


    "He was afraid that he would be as short-lived as his father and could not protect his wife and children, so he would rather not marry. I''ll keep the person in my heart all my life. I''ll just watch and protect him from afar. How long can I protect him? "


    "Niang, do you know how painful my heart is after I understand his mind like this?"


    "I''ll take my life for him... Not to mention marrying a little girl from a poor family. As long as my son can be happy and get what he wants in his lifetime, I''ll do it!"


    "It doesn''t matter that the second uncle scolds me. I know that others can''t accept it, but I still want to do it. You can treat me as unfilial. Even if you drive me out of the Xie family, I''ll do it!"


    With these words, Mrs. yuan stopped crying in the room. She only wept silently, and her eyebrows were resolute.


    It can be seen that she didn''t plan to retreat. She really planned to.


    Old lady Xie''s tears rolled around her eyes, but they didn''t come down in the end.


    From her husband to her son, all her life''s tears are going to run out. She doesn''t want to cry for her grandson any more.


    My husband died at the age of 35. At that time, the eldest son was two years younger than his grandson. Their orphan and widowed mother survived. The eldest son made great achievements in the court and brought the eldest son back to the center of power.


    Unfortunately, at the same age of 35, her eldest son died young. She was asked to send a black haired man to a white haired man, and she was stabbed in the heart.


    She is willing to pay all the costs if she can get her eldest son''s life back. If she can make her eldest son happy and healthy in his lifetime, she is still willing to pay all the costs.


    If anyone in the world can understand Mrs. yuan''s heart at this time, it is Mrs. Xie.


    She was even more painful than Mrs. yuan. She lost not only her husband but also her son.

 Chapter 165

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were silent and speechless.


    Xie Laofu''s heart is clear, and his daughter-in-law''s heart is strong after eating the weight, so she wants to fulfill her son''s heart. What a mess, outside the family, is not in her eyes.


    I''m afraid that her heart and her son''s thoughts are the same, and they all taboo the 35 year old.


    At the end of December this year, the eldest grandson''s birthday will be 21 years old, which is only 14 years away from 35.


    "Think about it. Once the marriage is settled, it''s not just the Xie people who are against it. I''m afraid that a Lang will face even more censure. Whether they come from relatives and friends in all directions, or from the imperial court, what should they do if they are in trouble? "


    "Isn''t there any consideration in this respect?"


    "The impulse of 14 or 15 years old, the different vision and position of 20 years old, all determine his different choices. Do you know that you''ve made a decision for a Lang? "


    Mrs. yuan shook her head for fear that her son would not agree, so she decided to steal it. Who knows the emperor to a god assist, to support the son, she did not hurry to start it.


    "Needless to say, I know his mind."


    His son is not for the future, for the reputation of unscrupulous people, he is very emotional, otherwise he would not rather do it alone.


    "Good."


    Old lady Xie sighed leisurely, as if she was several years old¡° You go back and do what you have to do. I am responsible for other things. "


    Mrs. yuan''s eyes widened abruptly, but she burst into tears.


    She only as this time mother-in-law in any case will not stand on their side, do not expel her from the Xie family is generous. After all, Mrs. Xie is actually in charge of the Xie family. She loves her grandchildren, but there is the whole Xie family behind her. The success and failure of the Xie family are more complicated.


    Like Mrs. yuan herself, she doesn''t care about anyone else for her son''s sake.


    She can, but Mr. Xie can''t.


    But old lady Xie, knowing this well, even chose to stand on her side. How could she not be shocked?


    What she can''t even dream about.


    "Granny..."


    Mrs. yuan kowtowed her head to the ground, sobbing.


    "Well, don''t cry. You''re the mother of two children." Old lady Xie got up, went to help her and clapped her hand¡° We two widows, who don''t know who... Mother is alive, mother will bear for you. When mother is dead, you will be the only one... "


    "Aung, you live a long life." Mrs. yuan sobbed. Her eyes were almost covered with tears. She couldn''t see clearly. How could she not respect such a good mother-in-law from the bottom of her heart.


    Wipe tears, "you don''t just need to protect me, protect a Lang, and when you have a little a Lang, you have to rely on you to protect it."


    "Yes, you can arrange it. I''ll be dead tired." Old lady Xie laughed.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and sighed, knowing what kind of situation they were going to face. However, one for the sake of his son and the other for the sake of his grandson, they have made up their minds.


    "Wash your face before you leave. Don''t go out crying like a cat with a painted face. What you know is that you have shallow eyelids and you can''t stop crying. What you don''t know is that my mother-in-law bullies your orphans and widows and embarrasses you when your son is away." Old lady Xie was joking. At this time, she asked the maid to fetch water to serve her.


    They were all in the old lady''s room. Even the teenage girls were well-trained and didn''t panic. They thought they didn''t see Mrs. yuan''s eyes were like a walnut.


    Mrs. yuan wanted to stay for dinner with Mr. Xie, but she knew that Mr. Xie and his wife were still waiting for a reply. Mrs. Xie had a lot of things to deal with, so she didn''t make trouble here. After washing her face and putting on makeup, she left and went back to her yard.


    To Mrs. yuan''s surprise, there was no news from Mr. Xie, but Mrs. Yin, the elder sister-in-law, was waiting.


    That face of aggressive, not like to visit, but like to hit the door to smash the field.


    "Your brother and I have heard that you have appointed the eldest daughter of the Xiao family to xuanhui, but really?"


    When Mrs. Yin saw Mrs. yuan, she didn''t even have time to say hello, so she threw the question out straight to the point. God knows, hearing the news, she thought she was dreaming and would pinch her arm purple.


    Mrs. yuan took a sip of tea. She cried a little hoarse just now.


    "That''s why my sister-in-law came," she admitted cheerfully¡° Yes, I''ve made a decision for a Lang -- "


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know we''ve been married to the Xiao family? Whose face are you hitting? Do you know what people outside say about the Xie family and you? "


    Yan Fu''s face was ferocious, and it was their yuan family that was laughed even more ferociously!


    I was slapped in the face by my sister-in-law.


    "There is no other home in the world, is there? What kind of family is the Xiao family? It''s a poor family. If your brother didn''t want to get married with the Xiao family, I couldn''t see it! "


    "It''s better for you now. What should we say? Have you never heard of the reputation of the young lady of the Xiao family? "


    "Are you confused?"


    One by one, Mrs. Yin wanted to split her sister-in-law''s brain to see what was in it. Yuan family and Xie family get married, that is yuan family gaopan, Xiao family and Xie family, that is simply a moral decay.


    Do you know what the Xie family means in the family?


    "My cousin and the same girl have made a marriage. How do you want them to get along with each other in the future? What do others think of them and us? " Mrs. Yin gritted her teeth, "your brother told me that it''s better not to be a rumor. Even if it''s true, I''ll let you give it back as soon as possible! "


    Mrs. yuan was surprised. Where did they come from?


    "It''s my family''s business, so I won''t bother my sister-in-law. If there''s nothing wrong with sister-in-law -- "


    Mrs. Yin interrupted coldly: "don''t forget you, sister-in-law. You''re also yuan. Why don''t you have anything to do with us? My sister-in-law can afford this man, but we can''t afford it! "


    "So, what does sister-in-law want to do when she comes to the door? She doesn''t have a good word to say, but she speaks ill. That''s the education of Yin family?" Mrs. yuan spoke very ruthlessly, so she turned people out at the moment.


    "When I''m tired, I won''t call my sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Yin''s face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed, which made people slap her face.


    With a cavity of blood, she went to the door of Xie''s family. In fact, she felt like a mirror in her heart. Since she came here, she never paid attention to herself. She opened up all the firepower, took the yuan family''s face off and smashed it on her face.


    What makes her scold and wake up her sister-in-law? The eldest daughter of the Xiao family can''t marry. Her husband talks like farting. If he wants to show off his strength, he will call her.


    My husband also knows that my sister-in-law has a cold heart and a cold lung. Even his elder brother doesn''t pay attention to her. How can she face her?

 Chapter 166

    Mrs. Yin didn''t understand. Apart from a face, where could Mrs. Xiao be seen?


    The yuan family needs the help of the La Xiao family. The Xie family has always been a top family. What kind of bustle did they join in?


    If it wasn''t for the Xie family, the Xiao family would never marry again.


    But what she could say was that the yuan family didn''t care; He said that his cousins would not be able to get along with each other in the future. In fact, they don''t get along with each other much now. Xie Xian''s eyes are on the top of his head, and he always doesn''t pay attention to others, which is the same as his mother; What''s more, the reputation of Mrs. Xiao doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª


    On the birthday of the eldest princess of Xu''s mansion, she saw that there was something wrong with her sister-in-law and Mrs. Xie. But she didn''t expect that her sister-in-law could be so confused that the son of a noble family, who was deeply favored by the emperor, could put down her frame and marry the Xiao family.


    Who would have thought she was so upset!?


    "Why don''t you let the Xie family go? Does the Xie family know? Do you agree with Xie Jijiu? " Mrs. Yin said with a vicious smile: "sister-in-law, I advise you not to be so stubborn. As women, we have to rely on each other. We can''t leave our mother''s family behind at any time. Otherwise, if you offend your mother-in-law''s family, she won''t allow you. At least there''s a mother-in-law behind you. "


    "Don''t even cry when it''s time."


    Mrs. yuan''s face was pulled down at that time: "in the past, I had no place to cry, didn''t I come here like this? Don''t worry about it in the future! "


    "Take your time, sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Yin thought she was from a big family. She had many and miscellaneous relatives. She was unhappy when she got along with her family, and she always kept the politeness of face. Her sister-in-law is not the same as others. She has not been enthusiastic about anyone since she was a child. Now she is almost forty years old, and she is more and more indifferent to everyone.


    Just as old lady Xie is a good-natured young lady Rong, she would be a mother-in-law if she had such a daughter-in-law!


    Mrs. yuan was so busy, even if Mrs. Yin wanted to fight for hundreds of rounds, she had no face to stay here, and she was so angry that she left.


    Qingshuang, the maid who was waiting on her side, sighed and said, "why do you want to be angry, madam? I can''t say it depends on the help of her mother''s family."


    Maybe when Mrs. yuan was practicing Buddhism, all the girls around her were kind-hearted and kind-hearted.


    Mrs. yuan waved her hand and sighed


    "You and I are still young, and I don''t know what''s going on. My mother''s family also depends on my mother''s family. I can''t count on it any more. "


    At that time, Xie Shizhong had already made his appearance in the reign of emperor Xiande. He was the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs at a young age, and his scenery was unique for a time.


    Prince Shao Fu Yingchuan, Yu Degong and Xie Shizhong have always had old grudges. They don''t like each other, and they have different banquets.


    Later, the prince killed his monarch and supported himself. Yu Degong made contributions from the dragon, and was granted the title of Shizhong, zhonghujun, Taifu, and power to the government and the opposition.


    Yu Degong''s ascendancy means the liquidation of Xie Shi. In one night, more than ten Xie people were dismissed. It''s also hard to get away with thanking.


    If it had not been for all the princes and princes fighting against each other and fighting against each other, it would have been hard to say whether Xie could have survived.


    At that time, Xie''s family was also the most difficult time for her. She was like a bird in shock. She didn''t know when she would die.


    She can understand that it is human instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. What''s more, every family has a great career and is responsible for the success or failure of the whole family.


    But what she couldn''t forgive was that the yuan family, her mother''s family, had broken off their relations.


    At that time, she was pregnant, but it was a troubled time for her family and country. She thought too much and had a bad look.


    From her pregnancy to the birth of a daughter, the yuan family did not even dare to show her face for fear of being implicated. Until she was about to give birth, fearing difficult labor, Xie Shizhong asked the yuan family to come forward and ask the imperial doctor to sit down. It was just to reassure her. In fact, both wenpo and nanny were well prepared.


    The yuan family refused, not only did they not respond to Xie Shizhong''s request, but also there was no one at Xieshan or the full moon after Xie Wan was born.


    But later, Emperor Yuheng killed all the way to Jiankang and ascended to the throne. He promoted Xie Shizhong, and the Xie family''s Salted fish turned over. Only then did the Xie family regain its former glory.


    It was her mother''s family, the yuan family, who was moved by the news and moved around frequently again as an in laws.


    It was in her face that Xie Shizhong resumed contact with the yuan family. But she knew that the pimple was rotten in Xie Shi center, but she didn''t want to hurt her heart, so she never mentioned it.


    Xie Xian experienced all this when he was young, so he has always been aloof and indifferent.


    But I don''t know whether he followed her, or whether he had experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings at home when he was young, which led to his present temperament. He didn''t kiss anyone and was separated from everyone.


    Now it''s the same yuan family, with a shy face and blood, who gives them courage and face?


    She was ashamed to think that she had the same surname as them.


    "Later, when Mrs. Yin came back, she said that I was closing the door to the Buddha and didn''t see any visitors."


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. yuan raised her spirits and went back to the small Buddhist hall. She copied the Buddhist scriptures without any distractions.


    ... when my son comes back to Jiankang, it''s time that all the dust was settled.


    ££££££


    Xiao''s family has no way to know that Xie''s family is in a mess. Xiao''s family is very busy. Xiao''s second master is busy moving, while Changfang''s is busy going to jingling.


    Xiao Sikong might not have paid so much attention to Xiao Baoshan''s appointment to jingling if he had not learned from Xiao Bao''s letter that the time of chaos was coming. But knowing that, he would have been inspired.


    The prefect is a local senior official who can appoint or remove him on his own. Xiao Sikong took one-third of his counselors and soldiers to him to take office. It''s easy to escort his son. The main reason is to plan for the future and leave behind.


    Xiao Sikong has no ambition to usurp the throne, but he has no heart to wait for his death. What he should do is to prepare.


    He gave one third of his family to Xiao Yu, and another third to Xiao Baoshan. Although Zhang Ting was still in charge of the accounts, Xiao Baoshan didn''t expect to see so much silver¡ª¡ª


    It''s from his father!


    Xiao Baoshan was about to cry. After many years, he realized his father''s deep love. He held Xiao Sikong''s thigh and began to cry.


    All these years, except for Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoshu, he thought he was out of favor. My father didn''t scold him, but he didn''t think much of it. On the contrary, it was better for Xiao Baoshu to either beat him or scold him. He was disappointed only when he had hope, and beat him only when he loved him.


    The heart has been making a twist, until today that button was untied.

 Chapter 167

    Xiao Baoshan''s crying will make Xiao Sikong feel confused. The child has never seen the world before, so the silver can''t stand it.


    "All right, there''s something else at home. Don''t worry about it when you get there. The silver should be spent on the blade. I''ll discuss everything with Zhang Ting in the future. He is very effective around me, and you should respect him. "


    Xiao Sikong could not help but exhort.


    He can see that his son''s brain is so big that he can''t handle his own business because he has a roommate and has a lot of trouble with his wife''s family. Fortunately, he is still filial, and his father''s words are still a bit strong.


    Xiao Sikong''s advice was misunderstood by Xiao Baoshan perfectly.


    My father is worried when he travels thousands of miles. My father has taken all aspects into consideration for him. When you think about what you do, you lose your official position. Xiao Fu, who is still tired, becomes a laughing stock in other people''s eyes. He is unfilial.


    "Don''t worry, my father. I will live up to his expectations. He will certainly work hard and return to Jiankang as soon as possible to serve his father and honor his ancestors. "


    Xiao Sikong: I''m not in a hurry to call back. I just want you to take root.


    "Don''t think about it too far," Xiao Sikong patted Xiao Baoshan on the shoulder. "Work hard for a few years, let the court see your achievements and abilities. You really don''t have to worry at home. Your father is still young and strong. You just have to do well outside."


    Xiao Baoshan wiped his tears, "don''t worry, my father. I will do what I say."


    "... well, remember to see more about everything with Zhang Ting." Xiao Sikong gave up communicating with his son again. He saw that they were not in the same brain circuit and could not say the same place. Whatever he said, his son could be perfectly tilted in the other direction.


    It''s no use saying more. When he goes abroad for a few more years, if it''s really good, it''s not too late to talk to him.


    I told him so long ago. I''m afraid he won''t even live a serious life.


    Xiao Baoshan knew that Xiao Sikong had given him a lot of useful people this time, so he understood Xiao Sikong''s advice again and again¡ª¡ª


    He thinks he has a better understanding.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I will treat you with courtesy. They are all my father''s confidants, and we have to rely on them for our actions. "


    Xiao Sikong is perfect. No matter where his son''s brain circuit is, it''s good to know how to act.


    The father and son talked about Xiao Baoxin''s marriage again. This was the first time Xiao Baoshan took the initiative to talk about his half sister.


    "... it seems that the Xie family is not very satisfied. Dad, do we really want to marry the Xie family?" Xiao Baoshan hesitated for fear that his father might misunderstand him for not seeing his sister¡° The Xie family didn''t approve of the marriage. Don''t let the Xie family turn their backs on us, but it''s our Xiao family. "


    "The eldest sister will be seventeen after the new year. They have all retired once. If they do it again, I''m afraid that the eldest sister is not good..."


    Xiao Baoshan has heard about it. Can Xiao Sikong not know? He just waved his hand: "I''ve only heard the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. Xie Jijiu is just my uncle. How can he get in the way? Don''t worry. If he dares to be a demon again, I''ll sue the royal court and tell them to cheat their marriage! "


    When the matchmaker comes to the door and leaves each other''s keepsakes, if the Xie family dares to withdraw, that is to play with their Xiao family, then he dares to make trouble in the golden palace.


    Since Xiao Sikong has said so, Xiao Baoshan can''t say any more objection.


    His recent years of marriage made him understand that marriage should be well matched. Although he and Cai get along well now, Cai''s attitude of always being superior a few years ago still makes him feel suffocated occasionally.


    It''s Cai''s marriage to Xiao''s family. You can imagine that the eldest sister''s marriage to Xie''s family is different from him, and the difficulty level is different.


    He is not sure whether his father believes in the family tradition of the Xie family or the Kung Fu of his elder sister


    But it''s hard to get married. Enter the door, or who refused to beat who¡ª¡ª


    They don''t have such a big feud with the Xie family.


    The conversation between father and son ends. When Xiao Baoshan returns to the yard, he tells Cai about Xiao Sikong''s letting him take one third of his family to the road.


    Since the two hit the head and blood, the feelings from the bottom actually rebound back to the high point, like glue, nothing to talk about.


    After hearing this, Cai Shi was also moved to a mess: "daddy still values you." After a pause, he said: "madam, today she also privately subsidized us 1000 taels of silver. She said it was for Andu. Who can''t suffer the child..."


    "I don''t know about my father''s decision. However, this heart is also rare. "


    After all, they did not get along well with Mrs. Xie. It is an all entered the eye of Xie madam, when marry grandson equally painful.


    Xiao Baoshan''s heart was full of mixed feelings. After a while, he sighed: "since your father didn''t tell his wife about this, you should be more strict. Don''t miss it, but let her blame him."


    He said that in his mouth, but in his heart, the more he treated him like this, the more unselfish he was.


    There are still elder sister and younger brother in the family who are not married. There are places where silver is used everywhere. When he was in office, he used no more money than the capital, but he had to save money for his younger brother and sister.


    "I know that my sister-in-law and uncle are not married yet. We have to use the silver carefully. Don''t squander it." Chua said softly¡° After this, we can see who is good to us. The family is upset, but it''s broken bones and tendons. It''s all family. "


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law and he thought of the same place, Xiao Baoshan took CAI into his arms.


    "If you have a wife like this, why do you ask for it? You can see it later."


    Cai rolled his eyes in his arms. If a man''s words can be trusted, the sow will go up the tree.


    Good or not, it''s really not what I said. I have to see it later.


    ££££££


    Although it''s the gossip between husband and wife, Cai''s heart is still on the end, and she is more enthusiastic about Mrs. Xie. In order to leave some thoughts, the dowry at the bottom of the box has been carried out, including Xiao miaoreng in the second room, and Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoshu have carefully selected gifts.


    Xiao Jingai and Xiao Baoxin are having a lot of trouble. How can Cai not know that she is the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law? She never hit her sister-in-law in the face at this time. She just ignored Xiao Jingai, and didn''t even mean to be perfunctory.


    Xiao Baoxin''s gift is the most valuable. It''s a set of more than 20 pieces of jewelry. It takes three maids to carry four or five small boxes just to send it.


    With this great skill, Xiao Baoxin was subdued all at once. Half way through the practice, he got a good result and didn''t flash to his wrist.


    "Sister-in-law, what does that mean..."


    So a few boxes to her in front of a, know is sister-in-law to give gifts, don''t know only when she came to smash. In particular, the ears ring a few girls panting voice.

 Chapter 168

    "Isn''t it true that your brother and I are going to jingling, and we don''t know when we will be back, so we chose some things to give you, Baoshu and miaoreng for a memory."


    Chua pulls out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat that doesn''t exist between her forehead. She smiles awkwardly at Xiao Baoxin. It seems that these girls really don''t put it in the right place. They just leave it in the yard. They can''t see a good thing.


    "This is my dowry at the bottom of the box when I got married. I only wore that face once... You know I''m a common girl. Whatever''s good can be given by my daughter. But this face is really a good thing. I didn''t try to fight for it at that time."


    She was afraid that Xiao Baoxin would not take her face seriously, and told the truth of that year.


    Give, she doesn''t feel distressed, she doesn''t want to be a good thing in her heart to fall into the hands of others, and then think that she is a bad thing casually sent out, that is gouging out her heart.


    "You''re also discussing marriage, and you don''t know when to get married, and you don''t know if you can come back in time, so I''m thinking about sending you this face first. At least it''s my intention. "


    Xiao Baoxin closed his fist, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his face. His smile was more brilliant than the autumn day in the sky.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Sister-in-law says it''s a good thing. That''s not wrong." Then he asked Youmei to carry some boxes into the house.


    See just a few still tired a few wenches panting box to have plum hand, one by one like light floating carton, put into a pile let her easily to carry in.


    Cai Shi: it''s said that wherever my sister-in-law goes, there will be no good stubble around her. Where is this maid? It''s clearly a walking ox cart. It can carry and bear hardships.


    "I''ve selected a small gift for qingniang and Andu, but I haven''t had time to send it. Since my sister-in-law is here, let''s go in and sit down. Then I''ll change my clothes and send them to qingniang and Andu together." Xiao Baoxin called CAI into the room.


    What Xiao Baoxin has prepared for qingniang is a box of gold hairpins, hairpins and all kinds of jewelry suitable for the little lady. Of course, they are not as valuable as those given by Cai Shi, but they are also very considerate.


    Qingniang is four years old. She doesn''t need any jewelry, but she will start to dress up in a year or two. She will keep it in advance.


    In addition to the long-lived gold lock in Andu, Xiao Baoxin also found her first sword from the library. It was made by her father''s skilled craftsman. In order to attract her as a young woman, it was extremely beautiful. There were more than ten gems on the scabbard. Although the body of the sword was light, it didn''t open the blade. He was afraid of hurting others and himself when he was young, which was more than pure ornaments, It''s just a matter of showing off her interest in sword training.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin thinks that if her father is no longer an official in the imperial court, he can teach children to practice martial arts and cheat them!


    Even Tsai, who is the least fond of wielding swords and guns, can''t help praising his beauty.


    Seeing the gift, she knew that Xiao Baoxin was attentive, and CAI was also happy. She was more intimate with Xiao Baoxin.


    He immediately told Xiao Baoxin the couple''s private words: "your brother is still worried about you. The attitude of the Xie family... You said that if you get married, what should you do if you are bullied."


    Xiao Baoxin laughed, "I have to be bullied."


    Cai Shiyi chokes when she hears the speech. Well, actually, she doesn''t want to leave Jiankang any more, so she rushes to Xiao Baoxin. She wants to see the follow-up plot. What''s the quality of her younger sister-in-law''s marriage? Will it still be a little girl''s style? Do you really want to "fight" a new situation?


    "My mother told me that it was Mrs. Yuan who took the initiative to bring it up. There''s nothing wrong with that." Xiao Baoxin gives Cai a reassuring pill. He is good at everything.


    Since she heard that CAI was going to die at Xiao Jingai''s, she took strict precautions and took good care of her. As a result, Cai became more and more close to her. Later, she revealed that Lvliu bought nanny Feng, which saved Cai''s life. Cai almost wanted to go out with her.


    Heart is long, Xiao Baoxin is not fast cover not hot stone, aunt and sister-in-law are very close and harmonious, even Xiao Sikong is surprised. Before Ming Ming, Cai''s eyes were at the top of his head. Before he went to war, he always had a face of "none of your business" and "none of my business". But when he came back from the war, the Xiao family''s reputation was ruined. On the contrary, the family''s feelings were all right. Even CAI was friendly when he met everyone. He was no longer arrogant.


    It''s hard for CAI to say anything after hearing the speech.


    Given by their parents, what can their younger generation care about? Stop my sister-in-law from getting married? Let''s not talk about my sister-in-law''s reputation in Jiankang. It''s really... Different people have different opinions. The emperor said that her tiger father has no dog daughter - that''s the tiger daughter, but it''s too tiger. Who can beat her.


    The official reputation is good, but it can''t stand the following public praise.


    Moreover, my sister-in-law will be seventeen soon. It''s really hard to find her if she doesn''t marry again.


    She also has a daughter and can understand Mrs. Xie''s heart of worrying about marriage.


    "Anyway, you can count on it. You can''t be stubborn when you go to your mother-in-law''s house. Don''t do it first." Cai said bitterly, "let''s convince people by virtue... If there''s something that doesn''t open your eyes, cough, let''s just use our mouth to scare. It''s your fault to do it. My father certainly won''t sit by and watch you being bullied by your mother-in-law, but after all, it''s not good to marry someone else. You have to pay attention to your reputation. "


    After persuading and persuading, in the end, Cai himself was tired of listening and said the truth:


    "The Xie family is our top priority. Otherwise, we won''t have so much trouble."


    Xie''s family is a top aristocratic family. They can''t be beaten, scolded or hurt. If you find an official who comes from a poor family, Xiao Sikong''s reputation alone will be enough to support her for a lifetime.


    Xiao Baoxin naturally knew that Cai''s heart was all toward her, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''m not a person who knows nothing."


    Cai Shi: then you are a stubborn donkey who knows the depth and has to cross the river. It''s more difficult to adjust.


    After chatting with his sister-in-law, Cai Baoxin changed his clothes and went to the front yard with CAI to give gifts to his nieces and nephews. The two chatted as they walked. Along the way, Tsai took Xiao Baoxin in his arms. Xiao Baoxin had been worried by her words and her heart from time to time.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin has always been confident enough to be worthy of Xie Xian, especially his appearance.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s a talented woman, isn''t it?


    However, since the marriage between Xie and Xiao came out, Xiao Baoxin became a little wave person on the crest of the waves again, and her doubts have been overwhelming.


    To be more kind, she had a bad luck. The greedy men took a fancy to her face. If she was not kind, she pointed out her surname directly. She must have used some means to make the Xie family submit. She "sacrificed her life for justice.".


    That is to say, there are too many people, and they are all talking behind their backs, which can''t stop the real people. Otherwise, Xiao Baoxin would like to teach them what is the "means not to be on the stage"!

 Chapter 169

    The attitude of the Xie family towards the marriage is very impressive. More than once, more than one person publicly expressed that he was not optimistic about the marriage, and Xie Jijiu even openly opposed it.


    If it wasn''t for the old man of the Xie family to visit Xiao''s house in person, and the two families exchanged keepsake and Geng tie, the Xie family would send the bride price to Xiao''s house quickly. Everyone else thought that it was the Xiao family who wanted to borrow the power of public opinion to force Gao to marry Xie''s family.


    Generally speaking, when parents make a decision, it counts.


    To be able to work for the older generation, especially Xie Mu De''s high expectations, one can imagine that she attaches great importance to the marriage, and the other can see that the internal contradictions of the Xie family are fierce, and the old lady of the Xie family has to come out to fight.


    To this extent, Mrs. Xie did not expect. She had a big fight with Xiao Sikong and had not spoken for two days.


    But when she saw Xie''s mother, her legs softened at that time. Then she asked her mother to hold her hands for a lot of comfort, and she would answer everything until the bride price was sent to Xiao''s house. Mrs. Xie came back to herself and had a heart to draw her mouth.


    When the betrothal gifts are all here, can we not accept them?


    Chong Baoxin apologized straight away, his face full of shame: "my mother didn''t hold it. Old lady Xiao is elegant, friendly and kind. In the past, I only watched from a distance and didn''t dare to go forward. She sat so close to me that day, and I forgot everything. What do you say? I''m sorry for you. "


    The old man of the Xie family is the Xiao family in Lanling. In the previous dynasty, he was a member of the top aristocratic family. He was standing on the tip of the sky.


    Later, in order to avoid chaos, they moved to Daliang and set up nanlanling county.


    The aunt of Xie''s mother was the stepmother of Taizu in Daliang. She married into the Song family in troubled times, and won the respect of Taizu''s family. After Taizu ascended the throne, she was granted the title of empress dowager, and the Xiao family was also regarded as the family of the emperor''s uncle.


    However, mother Xie''s elder brother died nine years ago. His nephew Shi Renyi and governor of Ninger prefecture were serious and eccentric. He had no sacred heart. In addition to the annual greeting, he had little contact with the Xie family.


    Xie''s mother had a rough life. She lost her husband in the middle age and her son in the old age. She had a remarkable bearing.


    Mrs. Xie was originally superstitious in aristocratic families. In the past, when she was involved with the Xie family, she could enjoy it for a long time and was sincerely convinced. If you look up at the mountain, you can''t move when you see Xie''s mother.


    "... but the old lady said well, she will have everything in the future, and you won''t be wronged. Their family sincerely asks for marriage." After comforting her daughter, Mrs. Xie comforted herself.


    "The old lady is a lady from a big family and a noble family. Since she should be, she can''t be wrong."


    Xiao Baoxin


    What can she say? Her mother believes that she and her father can''t trust the Xie family.


    However, she was also a kind of mind. She married Xie Xian. When Mrs. Xie came to the conclusion that it was beneficial to her, she closed her mouth.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the Xie family rebounded so much.


    What kind of marriage officials do not get married, that is to say, I have never seen such a big battle.


    Even above the court, the Xie family and the Xiao family fought against each other. All aspects of the counterattack were unexpected to her.


    To be honest, she has never tasted, chewed or experienced. Otherwise, she will not rise to the challenge. She chose Xie Xian, the head of Xie''s family, who has the strongest difficulty coefficient.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say that.


    There are difficulties to go up, there are no difficulties - doesn''t this create difficulties? She also has to take photos.


    Besides, she finally got what she wanted. The arrow is on the string, you do not hair, someone for you hair; If you don''t send it, the other party will send it, that is you die.


    She also has a lot of merits beside Xiao Bao''s letter, but what she is most proud of is that she doesn''t admit defeat besides her face.


    You say I can''t, I want to live like you can!


    Not only outsiders are not optimistic, but Xiao Sikong is full of confidence. He thinks that his daughter has mastered the key to the future and has chosen the best choice for the family. Besides, his mother-in-law and brother-in-law are not optimistic... OK, that''s normal.


    Sure enough, it was her and Xiao Sikong who were ignorant and fearless.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Xiao Baoxin, like a canary in a cage, was surrounded and instructed. He simply said he was ill and refused the invitation of the eldest princess Chongyang banquet.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t escape the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Because Princess Xuancheng was calculated by Princess Anji in Xu''s house, the Empress Dowager split up with the eldest princess, competing with each other. This year, the royal family will also hold a chrysanthemum banquet in Chongyang.


    It''s embarrassing.


    After the invitation was sent out, the Empress Dowager let out the news. For a while, all the aristocrats of the aristocratic families were silly. Who''s going to go or not?


    It''s hard for them to be so blatant.


    Xiaofu is directly received by the Empress Dowager side of the mother''s pro to, people call to the day Xiaoda Niang into the palace to accompany, the Empress Dowager has long heard of its name, want to see.


    Well said, I just want to see you.


    Can the Xiao family refuse?


    Can''t you?


    Of course not.


    It''s rare that the Empress Dowager wants to say goodbye to the eldest princess. If the Marquis doesn''t give the Empress Dowager face, he won''t get into a feud.


    Xiao Baoxin still has this political consciousness.


    Apart from other things, her father was deeply favored by the emperor. Even if she looked at his face, she could not have been called by the Empress Dowager. If you are sick or something, you can only get better.


    Being surrounded by people to talk about something, she can only accept it. Eat salted fish is worth thirst, Xie Xian she all income in the bag, let people around to accept criticism, nothing to say, always have to pay some price.


    On the day of the Double Ninth Festival, the courtiers and families began to prepare. Except for Xiao Baoshan, the Xiao family went to jingling early. Xiao Baoshu had no official, no job and stayed at home to eat and die. Xiao Sikong, Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoxin got up early and went to Waguan temple with the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Waguan temple is located in a very high place. You can have a panoramic view of Jiankang when you climb it. It is the best place to climb.


    The eldest princess was old, so she only found a place outside the city where the chrysanthemums grew very well and held a banquet.


    The officials in Jiankang city were the busiest at this time. Fortunately, there were policies and countermeasures. Every family was divided into two groups. The master mother usually went to the empress dowager, and the rest went to the eldest princess.


    The Empress Dowager is happy to see that she is busy in a group and standing in a line. What she wants is such an effect. Anyway, everyone knows that the most respected person in the family is the housewife. Only when they all come to her can she show her high status.


    When she left the city in the morning, when she saw so many housewives coming in line, she couldn''t close her mouth. She was holding the queen in her left hand and the concubine Liu in her right hand. Mei''s big nose was about to come out.


    The Empress Dowager was born in the Han nationality, and she has never seen any big scenes. Although the queen was born in a wealthy family, she treated the Empress Dowager with great respect and did not respect her family status. She was well received by the Empress Dowager for her considerate service and respectful attitude. As for Liu Guifei, the Empress Dowager didn''t like Yao Er Dao Er very much. She just raised her for the sake of her son''s real love.

 Chapter 170

    Liu Guifei also knows that she may not like the empress dowager, but she wants to like the emperor. She can''t go to the Empress Dowager and has to be careful to please her.


    The emperor''s filial piety was also a great burden to her.


    However, fortunately, Princess Liu has a skill that the queen does not have.


    She is a noble daughter of the Queen''s family. She is very self disciplined in her words and deeds. However, concubine Liu lets herself go. She likes to listen to the eastern parents and western families'' stories. When she comes to the Empress Dowager''s palace, she likes to pass them on.


    The Empress Dowager loves to hear it, and concubine Liu loves to say that they are very harmonious in this respect.


    One side of the belly Fei, one side of the desire, the two people is such a mutual dislike and harmonious relationship.


    It''s a pity that Princess Anji used to be the channel outside. When Princess Anji became a nun, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lost the source of the channel, and suddenly they felt closed.


    However, the Empress Dowager didn''t have one channel, which is to hear about the privacy of various families from Yuheng emperor. Especially the empress dowager, who is more interested in the house, turned to the Empress Dowager and said.


    The Xie family and the Xiao family got married. Liu Guifei heard what Yuheng emperor told her.


    At that time, her heart was alive again.


    Originally, I wanted to marry Xiao Sikong and marry Xuancheng, who was taken astray by Xiao Baoxin, to Xiao''s family. As a result, Xiao''s family got married to Xie''s family again, which means that I only like a beautiful man. As a result, I found out that the beautiful man''s family background is excellent and he is so happy.


    However, Liu Guifei put it in her heart, thinking that the wind had passed, she would talk to the emperor again.


    Before she mentioned it, I heard that the Xie family and the Xiao family were at odds. The Xie family wanted to invite the clan leader to the Xie family to preside over justice. As a result, the old lady Xiao of the Xie family was forced down. There were ups and downs


    The Empress Dowager will be fascinated.


    The empress Xiao came into the eyes of the Xuancheng Princess again. The Empress Dowager said she wanted to see everything. As soon as she arrived at the Waguan temple, she called Xiao Baoxin to her. It''s not the first time that she''s seen the eldest lady of the Xiao family, but she hasn''t seen it carefully.


    "The long one is Jun." Empress Dowager pan tut tut exclaimed that she was cheap.


    Although the Empress Dowager was born in a poor family, she was born in a big family environment. She naturally had a kind of resistance and reverence towards the family. Although she was the empress dowager, she used to be cautious. Even if she was the empress dowager, the pan family were criticized.


    In particular, pan Shuo lengtouqing was despised by the aristocratic family. When he turned around, he went to complain to empress dowager pan. Empress dowager pan turned around and complained to Emperor Yuheng.


    Emperor Yuheng, who can he complain to? The aristocratic family is so arrogant. Can you punish people for being impolite? He has a big family and a big career. In these years, he sometimes has to be angry, not to mention pan Shuo''s stupefied head. He can only turn his face and scold pan Shuo, and don''t bother the Empress Dowager.


    As a result, although empress dowager pan was dissatisfied with the aristocratic family, she also learned that the aristocratic family could not be shaken.


    Xiao''s and Xie''s, it''s obvious that Xiao''s should take up the stool.


    At least the Xie family is a top family, and Xie Xian is the youngest and most capable confidant around the emperor. If she is not too old, she wants to be the master of Xuancheng''s ration to Xie Xian.


    Angie married, Xie Xian dislike do not want, she also understand; Xuancheng... It''s good everywhere. It''s beautiful, but my wife is small.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a handsome child." While supporting the Empress Dowager to enjoy the scenery, concubine Liu couldn''t help praising her¡° I heard that Mrs. Xiao has a younger brother. Is she so handsome? "


    Not only Xiao Baoxin was surprised, but also the queen could not help looking up at Liu Guifei.


    "The concubine miaozan, the younger brother of the minister''s daughter... He has little talent and learning, but he has no skills. His appearance is fair."


    Xiao Baoshu, who is far away from Xiao''s house and has no knowledge and skills, discusses his academic experience with a new clay craftsman


    How in the heart of elder sister, he actually looks fair? to be honored!


    Liu Guifei: "then I have to see him. I only heard his name before, but I didn''t see him." Turn around and talk to the Empress Dowager Ba La about Xiao Baoshu''s scurrying for a fight with someone for a new divination master.


    Empress Dowager pan sighed: "this child is benevolent and righteous."


    Queen Wang


    Xiao Baoxin: Empress Dowager Pan''s brain circuit is so strange that she deserves to be the aunt of Pan Shuo''s direct relatives. She and pan Shuo are God like aesthetic distortions.


    Who can tell that Xiao Baoxin is not very enthusiastic about Liu Guifei''s mention of her brother.


    If it is someone else, maybe Xiao Baoxin''s two goods can''t hear the meaning of concubine Liu''s closeness, but the queen has personally dealt with the case that Mrs. Yin falsely accused Xiao Baoxin of poisoning yuan Jiuniang.


    At that time, Xiao Baoxin was hard faced and gave Mrs. Yin a good hang. He was reasonable, chaste, brave and fierce. It was not just a rumor that he was arrogant and domineering, but deep in the city. She doesn''t want to be a fault, but she really doesn''t want to be a fault.


    The queen was satisfied with Xiao Baoxin''s attitude, that is, concubine Liu became more and more arrogant in the palace, digging the door and stealing the hole to find a strong marriage for the king of Xin''an. Before I fell in love with Xiao Baoxin, they didn''t do it, when she didn''t know?


    Now that Xiao Baoxin is out of business, he has a crush on Xiao Xiaolang, and he doesn''t want to talk about Xiao. What is he doing?


    Everyone knows that Xiao Si holds military power empty handed. He is an idle Prince and not a prince, but he always wants to get a family with military power. Who believes that he says they don''t have other thoughts?


    Previously, she wanted to get involved with the eldest princess and marry the sixth lady of the Xu family. As a result, when Princess Anji''s affair happened, even Princess Liu and the Empress Dowager became angry with the eldest princess, and the marriage with the Xu family ended.


    It can be said that for the sake of King Xin''an, concubine Liu went out of her way.


    "We haven''t seen each other for two months since the last farewell to jiaofangdian." Empress Wang said with a smile, "at that time, I said I wanted to show you a good one. I chose one from the nephews of the Wang family. Who knows, it''s only so long since Xiao and Xie''s family have been married, but my Wang family is not so lucky."


    Then he took off a string of red agate from his hand, engraved with eighteen Arhats, and put it on Xiao Baoxin.


    "The Emperor just came to see me off a while ago. I love you so much. I hope you''ll be happy in your life."


    Xiao Baoxin was flattered. The queen and Liu Guifei had a quarrel, but it was cheaper for her.


    Before the words of thanks came out, I saw concubine Liu Tut, and her face was not happy: "that''s what the emperor rewarded, and the empress didn''t care about it."


    The implication is that if you give it to me, I will cherish it. I don''t like that the queen has given the emperor anything.


    Queen Wang laughed, "the emperor will send things to Jiaofang hall every three times. If I take them all, I can''t put them in the library. It''s better to send them to wear them when they like them. It''s better to pass them over in my hand and never know where to put them


    "It''s mine, not mine." Liu Guifei smilingly, "I listen to the Queen''s words just now only as a rare thing, it turns out that the emperor is just free to enjoy, the queen is free to wear."


    Before the words were heard, Xiao Baoxin felt that the sight from the queen was freezing.

 Chapter 171

    Xiao baoxinmo, she knew that there was no good banquet, and she always had to pay it back when she came out.


    In addition to being warmly and reproached by all the ladies, she has to suffer from the splint between the queen and Princess Liu.


    When your wives and concubines fight with each other, can you separate the situation?


    As for the contestant Liu Guifei, you said that you are a concubine. If you can challenge the mother of Zheng''s wife, you can have a definite aim. If you hit the target by pinching the soft rib, you will not feel painful. Can you get practical benefits or can you make people angry to the point of no blood? Besides happy mouth, it has no practical effect. Why bother?


    Let alone the fact that the bracelet is carved out of red agate. It''s eighteen Arhats with extraordinary craftsmanship and exquisite materials. It''s really a local stall. Once it''s transferred from the Queen''s hand to someone else''s hand, it''s a hundred times of identity. It''s not the word "casual" in Princess Liu''s mouth.


    "Mrs. Liu, it''s just a joke between you and my sisters. Mrs. Xiao is a little girl. I''m afraid I don''t know the root of it. It''s not good when you have no respect." The queen faintly pouts out concubine Liu. She dares to give her a cover outside. The emperor is used to her lawlessness. If she doesn''t pout everyday, she really thinks that she is a counsellor.


    Although don''t discuss the length with silly fork, it can''t stand the repeated provocations of silly fork. Don''t stab out, let silly fork feel the length, silly fork won''t stop.


    "In front of the foreign minister''s daughter, each family''s wife, Liu Shi, you still have to set an example, don''t mess with the cardinal principles."


    Liu Guifei blushed and became angry: "this is what the queen said casually. Why can''t I say it if you only say it yourself?"


    "Empress dowager," she turned to tell the empress dowager, "empress, this is clearly bullying people, but also in front of a younger generation, where should I put my face?"


    Empress Dowager pan only scratched her head, but the empress made you look shameless. Can''t you see that?


    Who makes you want to talk.


    "... it''s a big holiday. You''re joking. Don''t scare the children." Empress Dowager pan began to make peace.


    Xiao Baoxin said, don''t take her with you all the time.


    The Xiao family decided not to let the prince take over the throne, but they didn''t want to be dragged out for a walk without any help.


    The Empress Dowager gave the Empress Dowager pan a white look and said, "OK, how old are you to act like a coquette to the Empress Dowager? You''re not afraid of the joke of Mrs. Xiao. She has the same temper as a child. I just said a few words to you. Look at you. It seems that you have suffered a lot. "


    "Let''s just come out and have fun. Don''t be a child on holiday, but don''t spoil the Empress Dowager''s happiness."


    Good people let her do, Liu Guifei dry choked a stomach gas and not easy to spread, really quarrel, the Empress Dowager will only blame her ignorance, attracted the Empress Dowager''s interest.


    The handkerchief in my hand was almost twisted into a rope. I was so red that my face didn''t come out with the fire.


    In front of emperor Yuheng, she dares to act like a rascal. She knows that emperor Yuheng eats this. But in front of Empress Dowager pan and Empress Dowager Wang, concubine Liu dares not make a big hair. They are all women and no one is used to her.


    After arriving at the Waguan temple, though it was climbing high, she had to pay homage to the Buddha. Seeing that the main hall arrived, Empress Dowager pan was relieved and didn''t want to stop the lawsuit. She talked about Buddhism with the abbot who received them.


    Emperor Yuheng has a lot of descendants. Not counting the premature death, there are 13 sons and six daughters, but they are not very big. The oldest Prince is only 17 years old, and the youngest son and daughter are less than one year old, and one is only half a year old.


    This time, five princes were brought out with Yuheng emperor; The four princesses followed the queen. Princess Xuancheng was the eldest. The Queen''s daughter was only three years old. She was caught in the cold a while ago, so she didn''t bring her out this time.


    After worshiping the Buddha, the group ascended the mountain and walked along the mountain road. Although the scenery was beautiful, the women who didn''t do any work could not bear it. Only Xiao Baoxin and Princess Xuancheng kept their face unchanged and their heart didn''t jump. The charming lady Liu had already fallen behind and was supported by the palace people. Otherwise, she could slide all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    Mrs. Xie was pulled aside by Mrs. Xie of Qi Shang''s calligrapher. Since she married the Xie family, the two families moved more frequently. Mrs. Xie didn''t want to brush the kindness of others. She also happened to inquire about the internal news of the Xie family, so she gave Xiao Baoxin a look to let her experience. She slowed down and cooperated with Mrs. Xie of Qi family to walk in slowly.


    "No one is as strong as I am!"


    "Except for my good friend, Mrs. Xiao!"


    While holding hands with Princess Xuancheng, Xiao Baoxin accidentally read the voice of Princess Xuancheng.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Sure enough, she is a cheerful and pure Princess of Xuancheng. Her heart and her proud face complement each other and perfectly annotate her face.


    As she gradually distanced herself from her wife, Princess Xuancheng approached Xiao Baoxin and whispered in her ear:


    "How is your Xiao Bao tree growing? My mother wants me to marry your brother. What do you think? "


    Xiao Baoxin: you are so straightforward to reveal the purpose of concubine Liu. Is it concubine Liu''s inspiration or you are curious to choose your son-in-law here?


    The Xiao family firmly opposed the crown prince''s accession to the throne, but they didn''t say they wanted to go on a boat with the king of Xin''an and marry a princess to go home.


    "Why didn''t you answer me? So happy? Or do you think her brother is too ugly for me? "


    "No, the big lady is so beautiful. No matter how ugly Xiao Baoshu is, it''s limited."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. Princess Xuancheng is so cute that she can''t bear to act silly.


    "What does the princess mean?" She asked.


    "If Xiao Baoshu looks as handsome as you, of course I will. You can''t marry my brother. I''ll marry your brother. They''re all family. What does he look like? "


    "Not bad." Xiao Bao''s letter is true. It''s meaningless to hide it. No one will never meet.


    "It''s just that he''s not very good-natured. He''s a man of heaven and earth. He''s a cat and a dog."


    "Is he really that funny? It''s like a legend that there are so many masters fighting with the aristocratic childe for you? "


    I want to come to Xuancheng. When Princess Liu Guifei''s plan is known, she asks about Xiao Baoshu''s deeds.


    Xiao Baoxin never dreamed that when he heard about Xiao Baoshu''s unreliable affairs, he could be so enthusiastic. His cat''s eyes were shining green, and he felt that they were good match for each other


    how to deal with it?


    However, whether it''s the order of her parents, the words of the matchmaker, or like her, it''s not up to her to take the initiative.


    All she can do is tell the truth.


    "Yes, it''s just so unreliable."


    "True benevolence and righteousness." Princess Xuancheng sighed in the same tone as empress dowager pan.


    Xiao Baoxin is completely speechless. Are they talking about the same thing and the same person? Does the unique aesthetic orientation of the royal family come down in one continuous line? To be honest, she''s a little flattered.


    But when people praise their brother so sincerely, she can''t tear down the platform by herself. She only nods her head and says yes.


    Princess Xuancheng: "I really want to marry such a funny and kind little Lang!"

 Chapter 172

    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know what to say. Concubine Liu''s intention is clear, at least consistent with the Xiao family''s position on the crown prince. She doesn''t want the crown prince to ascend the throne.


    However, it''s hard to say whether to marry Liu Guifei or not. The pros and cons are obvious.


    Benefit, of course, is the power of many people; The disadvantage is that the Xiao family is completely exposed to the opposite of the prince, and it is exposed too early.


    Moreover, Xuancheng princess is pure and enthusiastic, and she is one of the few good friends. But if you really want to use ADI as a chip, it''s a real marriage. Anyway, she can''t do it.


    What is the reason for her and her father to bring down the prince?


    The family is neat. Don''t lose this and that. ADI is an indispensable part of their family. She wants him to be happy. Find a girl you love and live a happy life... Maybe it''s all up to him to live the life of heaven and earth.


    "Big lady, don''t you want me to marry you?" Xuancheng Princess asked later.


    Does Xiao Baoxin pick her eyebrows?


    "You didn''t warmly recommend your brother to me, nor did you take my hand and say that I must marry you." Xuancheng Princess picky way: "at the beginning, my mother asked you to marry my brother, I am so happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Baoxin: "because I want you to marry someone you really like. I like Xie Xian, so I''m very happy to get married with Xie family, so I also want my brother and you, all my friends can be satisfied with their wishes. "


    Xuancheng Princess seems to understand: big lady wants me to meet Xiao Baoshu, and then... We are the same as big lady Xiao and Xie Xian - or am I as happy as big lady Xiao?


    At least she knows that Mrs. Xiao is happy. Where does Xie Xian know that maybe people are not happy?


    Xiao Baoxin, who perfectly received the voice of Xuancheng princess, said that Xie Xianming would also be very happy, OK!? He didn''t know how much he liked her!


    I''m not talking to Princess Xuancheng. I''m angry!


    Autumn is high and the sun is bright. The back mountain of Waguan temple is lush with trees, but the road is very wide. It''s not far from Waguan temple to the back mountain, and it''s only a cup of tea.


    Waguan Temple embraces the city and encircles the sea. In the front of the temple, climbing high and looking far away is Jiankang city. But in the back mountain, it rises high into the clouds. After walking through the mountain road in front of Dajiang ring, it is so beautiful that the whole person is relaxed and happy.


    The Empress Dowager only invited 70 or 80 ladies and maidens to the banquet. There were 1670 maidens who came out of the palace to serve. Looking at the banquet, it was full of people.


    After a while, they get together in twos and threes, all looking for their chatting friends to get together.


    When the ladies get together, the little girls go to find their close friends. When Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi come together, Xiao Baoxin has been pulled by Princess Xuancheng to watch her practice boxing for the third time.


    It''s a pity that the timing is not right. She didn''t let Princess Xuancheng bring out her bow and arrow. It seems that she wants to show her skills and show her martial arts to Xiao Baoxin¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s also because there''s Princess Xuancheng who''s eyeing her. No one is uncomfortable.


    After all, the Royal Princess has her dignity, especially the princess Xuancheng, who is not only in favor, but also aggressive.


    Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi came up and said hello to Xuancheng Princess Fushen first. Then they turned to Xiao Bao and said, "you can make us easy to find."


    Just now, each of them followed her own mother, but they didn''t have time to get together. Now they just make time to play happily for these little ladies.


    "I''ve taught the princess two sets of boxing before. No, the princess wants me to have a look." Xiao Baoxin laughs. She also wants to find them, but with Princess Xuancheng, who knows if the goods can be controlled. If she doesn''t have a door, it''s her fault to damage her friends.


    Xuancheng princess is sweating. She looks up at Xie Wan.


    "This is your sister-in-law. She''s very handsome."


    Xie Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or not¡° Thank you, princess


    Xuancheng Princess waved her hand, "you are Xiao''s sister-in-law, and I''ll also..." think about it, it''s not necessarily what Xiao Baoshu looks like. If you don''t like it, now I''ll tell you what I''m going to lose, so I''ll change my words in a moment


    "We''re friends, too."


    Xiao Baoxin wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead. Fortunately, Princess Xuancheng closed her mouth in time, otherwise she would really make a big stir.


    In fact, when several people were in the same place, they all had a lot to say, but Princess Xuancheng had a lot to say. Princess Xuancheng didn''t have so much extra thought. She pulled a few people around and looked at the river and the trees. Soon, she chatted with Chu Lingzi, who was as cheerful as her personality, but was obviously more hesitant. The more she talked, the happier she was, It''s rather late to meet.


    At this time, Xie Wan said to Xiao Baoxin in a low voice, "my uncle has made a lot of trouble, which has wronged the eldest lady."


    "You can rest assured that the old lady at home has the final say. It''s better for my brother to come back. He just ignores his uncle and them. "


    It''s beyond common sense to think that Jiankang city is full of noise, and Xie Wan feels guilty.


    Xiao Baoxin can only pull Xie Wan''s hand back and turn the topic aside: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time without talking about these unhappy things. Last time you said in your letter that you were reading a Book of folklore, only Volume I, but you haven''t found it yet. Have you found it now?"


    It doesn''t matter what she can say. It''s the elder. I''ll do well in the future and let him see my efforts. Bah, she''s not so humble or hypocritical. She doesn''t believe it when she says it; Say yes, let your brother help me out - and then, can you beat his own uncle or scold him? No, let people bite back at him again?


    This topic is not easy to continue, or do not go deep chat, the more she talked about the fire.


    The parents of both sides agree that if you have no father or mother, you should take your uncle as your father. Your mother is still there, and your grandmother is still alive. What do you mean by your uncle jumping up and down?


    "Not yet." Xie Wan saw that Xiao Baoxin was obviously unwilling to continue the topic just now, so he pushed the boat along with the current and talked about the book that he had been thinking about: "I had all the bookstores in jiankangli searched, but I didn''t see them. At that time, I didn''t know whether my father bought this book or lost it, and I couldn''t find it any more."


    Chu Lingzi was pulled aside by Princess Xuancheng to teach her boxing. Tired, Chu Lingzi immediately became a deserter, ran to Xie Wan and gasped


    "I asked my brothers to help me find that book. Just wait."


    "What book? Do you know how to fight? " Xuancheng princess came after her and was obviously possessed.


    A few little ladies laughed together.


    It wasn''t long before they had a banquet, and they went back to their mothers. Because the banquet was outside the palace, everything was simple, and even several cases were not prepared. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager all jumped on the carpet and sat down on the ground. They brought out chrysanthemum cakes from the palace, as well as all kinds of cakes and cold dishes. There were no hot dishes.


    Nine nine Double Ninth Festival, the picture is climbing to avoid evil, just a colorful picture.


    "... it''s better to go to the eldest princess. There must be good wine and good food." Mrs. Xie murmured in a low voice that the Empress Dowager held a double ninth banquet as a demon. She led them out of the city to climb the mountain like a dog. They didn''t even have a hot mouth. They had to eat cold food in September.


    Is it not good for the eldest princess to eat delicacies and enjoy chrysanthemums?


    Mrs. Xie suddenly envies Mrs. Xiao, who is going to the eldest princess''s banquet. Their mother and daughter must have good food and drink, and they don''t have to climb mountains to become dogs.

 Chapter 173

    After walking all the way with Qi Xie, I heard her boast about how satisfied Xie''s mother was with her daughter. After she married her daughter, she would enjoy more happiness.


    In fact, I''m not satisfied with it. I can see from Mrs. Xie''s dowry that it''s definitely the standard for the royal family to marry a daughter, only a lot more.


    Mrs. Xie also saw the sincerity of Mrs. Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan. Otherwise, she would not be able to control the overall situation, and she would not be less noisy in front of Xiao Sikong.


    "It''s said that Xie Xian will come back in ten days and a half months at most..."


    When Xiao Baoxin suddenly heard the news about Xie Xian, his heart leaped and he even breathed quickly. Originally, she was going to listen to Mrs. Xie continue to speak. However, Mrs. Xie was obviously attracted by other things. She went around her eyes and looked behind her.


    Then I heard the sound of one breath after another.


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly turned back and heard Princess Xuancheng''s tears: "Aung!"


    Then empress dowager pan called out in a loud voice: "announce the doctor quickly - go and call the emperor to come here!"


    The imperial doctors were all men and always accompanied the emperor. Most of them were medical women in the harem, but they were bleeding from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of concubine Liu. It was obvious that she was poisoned and had no breath.


    "Emperor, Queen... Concubine Liu, is she still alive?"


    As soon as she fell to the ground, Empress Dowager pan jumped three feet high. She stood up and hid far away. She was as light as a swallow.


    Only empress dowager pan, Empress Dowager and concubine Liu were in the back palace. Apart from them, there were no other concubines, and then several princesses sat down to eat.


    Empress Dowager pan sat in the middle, and the queen and Princess Liu happened to fall left and right. Princess Liu fell so flat that she fell straight in front of the queen, with her fingertips on her legs.


    Queen Wang has been in charge of the harem for many years, but she has never seen anyone die in front of her, and she is still such a small debtor who just had a fight with her


    Her legs were trembling. She could not stand up without the eyes of the maid in waiting to help her up. She was still staring at Liu Guifei.


    The Empress Dowager was scared. She had never seen a dead person. She was scared, too.


    "I, I don''t know - come on, let''s see Princess Liu."


    Before she had finished speaking, Princess Xuancheng had already fainted, and the whole back was in a mess. Queen Wang''s brain ached.


    "Oh, quickly lift Xuancheng down from Liu Guifei. What does it look like?" Empress Dowager pan couldn''t see it, so she quickly ordered the maids in the palace.


    The palace maids bit their teeth and avoided the bloody eyes of concubine Liu. Two or three of them dragged Princess Xuancheng to one side.


    Not only the Empress Dowager Pan''s side is in a mess, but also the wife and little lady below know that concubine Liu''s seven orifices are bleeding to death. No one dares to cry, but they all feel like a hole in their heart.


    We all know that no one can be good for a thousand days, and no flower can be good for a hundred days. However, since she has been with emperor Yuheng for more than ten years, she has always been a favorite. No one in Daliang knows that Liu Guifei is the master who even the queen dares to challenge.


    He died in full view of the public. It was so sudden.


    In the past year or two, everyone can see that with the king of Xin''an growing up, the saint''s favor has become more and more prosperous, and there are frequent signs of parting with the crown prince. The heart of Princess Liu has become clear.


    She died at this time, the most benefit is obviously the prince, mother and son.


    Who benefits is the biggest suspect. This is an iron law. When the little ladies are still in a state of shock, the ladies of each government have arranged the whole drama in their hearts.


    ££££££


    When Wei Desheng got the news, he almost didn''t bite it off. The maid in waiting beside the Empress Dowager was scared to death: "the Empress Dowager said she was called the imperial doctor, but... The concubine is clearly... Out of breath."


    No one knows Liu Guifei''s position in the heart of the emperor better than Wei Desheng.


    He can make heaven and earth in front of emperor Yuheng, and he is more alive than anyone else. He has never seen anyone else in his life.


    Emperor Yuheng felt that there was a burning sight behind him. He stayed for a while to talk with Xiao Sikong about Xie Xian. When he looked back, he saw Wei Desheng coming over with a dignified face.


    Wei Desheng is the old man around him. As long as he is happy, Wei Desheng is always smiling. Once he has a bad idea, he can''t see any happiness on his face.


    Such a face is more dignified than a dead mother


    Emperor Yuheng''s heart leaped and his face became overcast. Before he could ask, he heard Wei Desheng speak in a deep voice: "the Empress Dowager''s voice is coming. I hope the emperor and the doctor can go to Houshan. Concubine Liu is not very good."


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to swallow "dead" for life. Emperor Yuheng''s face didn''t allow him to say such words.


    Even if he heard that "it''s not very good", Emperor Yuheng had already stepped forward and kicked Wei Desheng: "what are you thinking if you don''t come back to me immediately! Call the doctor


    Wei Desheng ran out like a gust of wind before his voice fell. He was so stupid that he quickly asked the eunuch to follow him.


    "The emperor, the emperor, there is a chariot. Take the chariot!" Wei Desheng howled after him, and sayazi followed Yuheng emperor.


    The king of Xin''an was next to Xiao Sikong and chatted with the prince. Wei Desheng''s words were heard by the king of Xin''an. As soon as he saw emperor Yuheng, he ran back to the mountain. He didn''t even think about it, so he followed him.


    The prince frowned and looked rather gloomy. After a moment''s hesitation, he said to Xiao Sikong, "I''ll be with you."


    Xiao Sikong arched his hand: "Your Highness, please."


    The prince just walked a few steps quickly and followed the king of Xin''an to pursue emperor Yuheng.


    "Brother, what happened?" Surprised by Wei Desheng''s voice, Xiao Zhongcheng came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Sikong: "I feel that the sky will change."


    Wang and the prince of Xin''an are just ordinary people, but Xiao Sikong, a martial arts man, has a good ear and a good eyesight. When the maid in waiting trembled and told Wei Desheng back, he heard all about it.


    Concubine Liu Guifei is dead.


    Why does he seem to vaguely remember that his daughter mentioned this concubine Liu - she died early?


    ££££££


    When Emperor Yuheng arrived on the mountain in his chariot, the legs of several eunuchs were almost broken. However, when he looked at the solemn lady of a hundred years on the back mountain, she did not dare to breathe.


    It''s not right.


    Before emperor Yuheng dared to step forward, Princess Xuancheng, who had already woken up, rushed to the emperor''s arms and said, "my father, my mother is dead."


    It''s dead.


    Liu Guifei was lying on the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices. Her face was already blue and purple, but her face turned to Yuheng emperor, so that he didn''t find it for the first time. He only heard Princess Xuancheng''s tears.


    "What did you say?" Emperor Yuheng grabbed Princess Xuancheng by the shoulder. Before she answered, he pushed her aside, threw her on Princess Liu, turned her over, and in front of her, she was hanging on the ground.


    It wasn''t until he looked at her stupidly for a long time and seemed to be sure that the man in his arms was dead that he held her tightly. His voice changed from sobbing to crying.


    All over the back mountain, except for the birds, there was only the cry of emperor Yuheng.

 Chapter 174

    No one dared to persuade him. The main reason was that emperor Yuheng was crying so miserably. The big man, holding Princess Liu in his arms, cried and lost his voice, regardless of how many courtiers and family members were watching him. He was too forgetful to cry.


    Later, as soon as the king of Xin''an arrived, he saw the scene and couldn''t stop immediately. He knelt down with Princess Xuancheng to the feet of concubine Liu and cried together.


    The back hill of Waguan temple is the cry of father and daughter. It''s very sad.


    Madam, the little ladies all knelt down on the ground, with shallow eyelids. They began to wipe their tears at that time.


    Xiao Baoxin was confused by the tragic and desolate scene.


    According to Xiao Jingai, concubine Liu should not have died at this time. She tried to recall that maybe one or two years later, Emperor Yuheng was sad because of the death of concubine Liu. He died two years later, and then the crown prince took over the throne


    So the whole timeline is out of order.


    How could Liu Guifei die at this time¡ª¡ª


    "How did my granny die? Seven orifices bleeding, this is not a normal death, someone must have hurt my mother! " The king of Xin''an wiped away his tears and looked at Yuheng emperor, who only held the body of Liu Guifei.


    No one can imagine that the 13-year-old king of Xin''an came back to his senses for the first time and spoke for Princess Liu.


    "Father, you must get justice for my mother!"


    At this time, Princess Xuancheng came back and looked at her elder brother. In her sight, she saw the prince coming after the king of Xin''an, panting for breath. His face was gloomy and terrible. He called his sixth brother, and then his eyes shook behind her, and he was silent.


    She subconsciously looked back and saw queen Wang stopping the prince with her eyes.


    "Who... Killed my mother?"


    Empress Dowager pan forbeared, but she didn''t correct the appellation of brother and sister.


    Liu Guifei is obviously not qualified to be called Niang only when she has a good wife. However, when everyone is dead, she will not be entangled in it. She will call her son''s heart to answer by the ground.


    It''s just that even empress dowager pan can''t help thinking about who killed Liu Guifei. The way Liu Guifei died is not normal.


    All the people concerned about Yuheng emperor, only he was still immersed in it.


    "Daddy The king of Xin''an knocked on the ground with his head, and then he saw blood on his head¡° Please do justice for my mother! "


    Princess Xuancheng was so scared that she had no idea. But she knew that she was in love with her elder brother. She crawled to Emperor Yuheng and wept like a broken bead


    "Dad, Dad, don''t cry... You told brother not to kowtow, he was bleeding... Dad, my mother is gone, I can''t have brother any more."


    Said that called a pitiful, the voice chokes almost cannot say.


    Empress Dowager pan also felt sorry for her son, "son, don''t just hold Liu''s, you have to make up your mind about this."


    Emperor Yuheng turned a deaf ear to it. After a long time, his cry became smaller. He wiped his tears and looked at a pair of his favorite sons and daughters. He was the favorite concubine in his arms. His heart was as if he had gouged them out with a knife.


    But he''s not stupid. It''s not easy. Can he not know?


    "Queen," he raised his head, his voice overcast and startled the listener, "what''s the matter? Why did your concubine... Die miserably? "


    It''s not just a tragic death. It''s a terrible death. The seven orifices were bleeding and her face was blue, which made the death of Liu Guifei, who loved beauty as much as life, not only miserable for her, but also miserable for the emperor who witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    Only this one eye, Queen Wang''s heart suddenly clattered a, know that this is the emperor suspected on her.


    If we say that emperor Yuheng has always suspected that he was seriously ill, and those princes, brothers and uncles who made him suspicious, almost let him kill them.


    In the harem, even if emperor Yuheng dotes on concubine Liu, no matter how much concubine Liu is like a dog, he always respects her.


    However, the death of concubine Liu seems to break the balance between the emperor and empress, making emperor Yuheng suspicious. This is not a good omen.


    "... back to the emperor, everyone ate chrysanthemum cakes made in the imperial dining room of the palace, but concubine Liu didn''t like them, she didn''t eat them. What she ate was brought by the palace maids beside her, and half of them were eaten..." the queen said.


    At that time, without waiting for emperor Yuheng to get angry, the palace maids pointed out by Queen Wang knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    Without waiting for the maid to speak, the king of Xin''an could not bear it. He shook his body for two times and his face turned pale: "no, no, it won''t be."


    Before he finished, Princess Xuancheng yelled, "it can''t be the reason for the cake, Daddy! No, it must be something else. "


    "That cake," Wang Xin''an clenched his fist tightly, "is what I brought into the palace for my mother to eat..."


    Emperor Yuheng looked at Wei Desheng and said, "ask Huaiyang king to come and find out what''s going on. Check all the utensils and food. All of you who are here, please inquire in detail. " Can he not know his son''s virtue? Concubine Liu loves to eat, so he brings it to the palace. It''s not once or twice. He always doesn''t listen. This time


    Wei Desheng only obeyed orders, but he didn''t conform to the rules. He turned around and asked people to invite Huaiyang king.


    Empress Wang had to step forward, which was the responsibility of empress Wang. But the emperor went over her and doubted that her meaning was clearly on the table. Normally, she should not be strong, but as a queen, she had to do what she should do.


    "Emperor, all the people present are the family members of foreign ministers. It''s not polite for the king of Huaiyang to bring people to check."


    Emperor Yuheng''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he wanted to stare at who died: "can etiquette find out the murderer who poisoned concubine Liu? Queen, step back. "


    "There is nothing wrong with the words of father and empress." At this time, the Prince did not care about the Queen''s warning eyes, stood up and said: "it is not to make the female officials in the palace to verify, nor should it be the emperor''s uncle with a group of foreign men to check. What''s the face of the ministers? Besides, it''s not only the elders of the ladies in each prefecture, but also many young ladies. "


    Emperor Yuheng: "what does the prince mean? When a man dies, he dies in vain? "


    As soon as the prince chokes, don''t you die for nothing? All dead.


    "Six younger brothers didn''t say that the cake was taken into the palace by him. If he didn''t find out whether the cake was poisonous, he would naturally check the food in the palace. If it was because of the cake, there would be no need to search it."


    Empress Dowager pan also came forward and said, "the prince is right. If it''s really about the cake, why do you bother to involve the minister''s wife and daughter. If you do that, those ministers will have to go against heaven in the future. "


    "Quick, Taiyi, you should check the cake first - Liu Guifei has only eaten half of it, but she hasn''t finished it yet. You should check it first to see if it''s poisonous."


    The crowd was so busy that no one noticed that King Xin''an''s bite had bled. Only princess Xuancheng climbed up to him and held his hand tightly, crying:


    "Brother, it''s not your fault. It''s certainly not yours."

 Chapter 175

    With the tacit consent of emperor Yuheng, the imperial doctor quickly found out that the cake was indeed poisonous, and it was arsenic.


    At that time, King Xin''an fell to the ground and fainted. Emperor Yuheng then called the imperial doctor to treat him.


    Xuancheng princess only took emperor Yuheng''s train and refused to let go: "Dad, don''t blame brother. He didn''t mean it, and he didn''t know..."


    "Take Princess Xuancheng to one side to have a rest," emperor Yuheng glanced down, and a eunuch came forward and half pulled Princess Xuancheng down. At this moment, the king of Huaiyang arrived. He was fat and heavy, and he did not care about his manners. He shook his fat and ran to him. Before he could speak, Emperor Yuheng ordered him to:


    "Go and seal up the shops that sell cakes. All of them will be put into prison for strict investigation!"


    The little eunuch who passed the edict all the way had made it clear. The king of Huaiyang had already known the whole story, so he took the order and left.


    The first time I found the source of the poison, it was these ladies who escaped, but they were not inquired and recorded by Yu Lin Wei in the palace. But just like this, they were still blowing in the cold wind for a long time. After emperor Yuheng gave orders, they sat down next to Princess Liu and wiped their tears. The Queen''s face was almost black.


    This chaotic scene lasted until late (13:00-15:00), when Emperor Yuheng put the body of concubine Liu into the car, and the whole Party rushed back to Jiankang city.


    When Xiao Baoxin went to Xiao Erye''s house, Mrs. Xiao had not come back from the chrysanthemum feast of the eldest princess.


    As she expected, Mrs. Xiao didn''t take Xiao Jingai to the party, leaving her alone in the house.


    Xiao Er Ye''s residence is not far from Xiao Fu, one in the West and the other in the East, only two blocks apart.


    However, because of the urgency of moving out, there was no time to choose. It was not as small as the original Xiaofu, which was more than twice as small. But fortunately, the second room population is not very large, enough to live in.


    Xiao Jingai is in the east yard of the backyard. Although Mrs. Xiao doesn''t look up to Xiao Jingai, she doesn''t criticize her because she is the head of the county. All her appliances are top-grade, not better than Xiao.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived, Xiao Jingai was teasing the cat by the window. She was wearing a long yellow goose skirt and holding it tightly.


    Her face was thin, her jaw was sharp, but her eyes were deep, bright and moving.


    Hearing that she was ill a few days ago and had been in bed for half a month, Xiao Erye felt sorry for her daughter, so he released her ban and sent a kitten to her as a companion. The relationship between father and daughter eased.


    When she saw that Xiao Baoxin was coming, she didn''t even move. She just gave a cool smile


    "Why, sister, this is the spring breeze is proud, come here to see my joke?"


    "Er Niang gets what she wants. What joke can I see?" Xiao Baoxin went back to AI on the spot, and neither of the two sisters came.


    Yang Shao is her effort, abandon all self-esteem, is what she most want, talk about what is a joke? Even jokes are made by herself.


    Xiao Jingai said with a smile: "if I didn''t come to laugh at me, I really don''t know why my sister came. Can you and I sit down and chat peacefully? To share the feelings of sisters? "


    "It''s boring to fall into the well."


    Xiao Baoxin smiles, "I think it''s interesting." After that, he told the girls, "you all go down, my sisters and I want to... Share the feelings of sisters. Don''t come in and disturb me if you have nothing to do. You don''t have to wait on me."


    Both sides of the maid have no objection to the fish out.


    Xiao Jingai laughs at himself. The master is not as good as an outsider. She gave orders in her room, but they were forbidden.


    In the future, this will not work in any case.


    Just in front of her, the maid who was serving her changed a few times. All the people were Mrs. Xiao''s, and no one really took her words seriously.


    The situation is weaker than others, and she is not demanding. But one day she will get married, that is, she can be the master, and no one can control her!.


    One day


    She wants to make all the people who look down on her now, and all the people who crawl under her feet.


    "Er Niang, what kind of dream are you having?" Xiao Baoxin walked up to her with a smile and gently put his hand on Xiao Jingai''s head, touching her like a cat.


    "What are you doing?" "Don''t touch my head!" said Xiao Jingai


    Xiao Baoxin: do you think I love to touch you?


    If I don''t touch you, where can I know what you''re thinking?


    "Er Niang, I''m thinking about something today." Xiao Baoxin solemnly said: "can we just be a dream? There''s no rebirth, there''s no change of dynasties, but we all have a dream? "


    "Why, do you regret choosing Xie Xian instead of Yang Shao?" Xiao Jingai sneers, it''s too late!


    Xiao Baoxin sighed and put his hand on Xiao Jingai''s shoulder. He leaned close to her ear: "concubine Liu is dead."


    Xiao Jingai suddenly widened his eyes. One of his men didn''t control his strength well. He pinched the cat and jumped from her to the ground. Xiao Jingai is not in the mood to pay attention to the cat


    "Concubine Liu? Princess Xin''an, Princess Liu? "


    "Shouldn''t she die two years later?"


    "Why did you die so early?"


    "- isn''t everything ahead of time? The emperor will die two years ahead of time, and the prince will ascend the throne two years ahead of time. No, Yang Shao is still a general in Jiankang, and he has not left Jiankang to fight outside. What capital does he use to coerce the emperor to change the dynasty? "


    In the past, those small differences were not in Xiao Jingai''s eyes.


    But this time, the death of concubine Liu, but clearly from the chain reaction is too big, the general change, so that she had to face up to the present and the previous life is completely different from the status quo.


    Xiao Baoxin doubts whether it is a dream¡ª¡ª


    She thought that the pain of seizing her son for more than ten years was her life. It can''t be fake!


    Day and night suffering, see Xiao Baoxin sitting on the throne of the queen call the wind and rain, see Yang Shao in the highest position command the world, sit on countless beauties, even a look at her are lazy to see, these can not be false!


    How could her sufferings, sufferings and tribulations be false?!


    "It''s Princess Xuancheng and Princess Xin''an," Xiao Baoxin replied positively. "It''s the princess Liu you think."


    Xiao Jingai was obviously flustered, which was totally different from the previous life she knew.


    "Why did you come to see me all of a sudden? It''s not just to tell me the news. It doesn''t make any sense She suddenly became aware that she and Xiao Baoxin could not communicate with each other, look at the stars and the moon together, and talk about the relationship between life ideal and poetry.


    "You left Jiankang early in your previous life. You don''t know what happened in the past few years, so you want to ask me. Is that right? "

 Chapter 176

    Xiao Baoxin was surprised, and the goods suddenly became smart.


    "The problem is, where do I know the inside information?"


    Xiao Jing loves to bite his teeth, and he hates that he was a fool. He followed the rules after he married. At the beginning, he changed his ways and competed with all kinds of cousins and concubines of he Xiaolang. How could he pay attention to the news outside?


    Especially the news in court, he Xiaolang three or five days without face, when a broken Secretary Lang also can''t get access to any secrets.


    When she felt something was wrong, it was the prince who had already ascended the throne and killed the royal family and the important ministers in the court. She realized later that the day was going to change.


    Then, the king of Huaiyang killed the prince just a few months after he ascended the throne, became emperor himself, and then killed a round of descendants of the Song Dynasty.


    Six months later, Yang Shao supported the ninth son of emperor Yuheng and served as governor of Jiangzhou. At the age of 13, song Yicheng killed Jiankang for the emperor.


    In the middle of this, Jiankang city is going to be in a mess. No one wants to hold a banquet or socialize with others. In troubled times, they all want to avoid disaster at the cat''s house. In particular, when her mother''s family fell down and she had no position in her mother-in-law''s family, it was rare for her to have a party hosted by a family that was very popular with her.


    "Do you know who killed Princess Liu?" Xiao Baoxin asked suddenly.


    "Where do I know, and even if I know why I want to tell you?" Xiao Jingai returned to his senses, and his water eyes glared at Xiao Baoxin without blinking¡° Was Liu Guifei killed? Was... Killed? "


    "I know that there will be ghosts... In the past life, didn''t you die of illness? Was it someone who killed you?"


    There''s no need to listen to Xiao Jingai''s voice any more. Except for the goods related to themselves, they don''t know anything about the affairs of the court or the world.


    Xiao Baoxin angrily took back her hand. She was a reborn woman who depended too much on Xiao Jingai''s half bucket of water. She really didn''t know the world. She was just a little girl with zero political sensitivity, who only cared about her own land.


    In this way, he even wanted to be reborn and pick up a ready-made cheap one. He was sure that he was an emperor in his previous life. When he sharpened his head and pushed it upward, he wanted to grab a head of incense, but he didn''t think about what he relied on.


    God give you a chance, you think you are someone else''s own daughter, domineering, call the wind and rain?


    The life depends on the brain.


    Just look at her heart, in addition to know some future trajectory, what else can she rely on?


    In fact, since she didn''t marry Yang Shao, this life is different from the previous life. Unfortunately, Xiao Jingai can''t understand it.


    Now that concubine Liu is dead, she finally has a little sense of consciousness. Only then can she see that this life is really different from the previous life. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know whether to say that she is dull or optimistic.


    There''s no need to stay any longer. Xiao Baoxin has only confirmed one thing. No matter what happens in the future, she doesn''t have to listen to Xiao Jingai''s voice. She doesn''t know anything.


    "- what do you mean Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s turning to leave, Xiao Jingai quit, "you just say it and go. What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Baoxin looked back and said in doubt:


    "Don''t you mean you know you won''t tell me anything? So what am I doing here? My time is precious, too. "


    Xiao Jingai was speechless. "If you want me to tell you that you can, you always have to give me something in return. You and I can get what we need." That''s right.


    Unexpectedly, the price would start on the spot. Xiao Baoxin nodded secretly, but he was not stupid enough.


    "What do you want in return?" Xiao Baoxin was interested and held his shoulders to make up his time.


    Xiao Jingai pursed her lips. Then she got up and approached Xiao Baoxin. She stopped two steps away from her. Her apricot eyes looked at her with burning eyes: "I want you to transfer Yang Shao to Jiangzhou as the prefect."


    Xiao Baoxin smiles. He is waiting for her here¡° Who do you think I am, and where do you point? "


    "You are not who, but the great uncle is Sikong. He will do it, I believe." I believe that Xiao Sikong worked behind his back.


    I''m not exaggerating.


    Everything has changed, only Xiao Jingai, a fool, still lives stubbornly in his previous life. Yang Shao started in Jiangzhou in her previous life, so she thought that as long as Yang Shao was allowed to go to Jiangzhou again as the prefect, Yang Shao would still be his emperor according to the track of his previous life.


    If so, it''s silly and naive.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at her with calm eyes. After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll think of a way to let daddy have a try." Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Jingai was really stupid at this time. She grabbed Xiao Baoxin''s hand and waited for Xiao Baoxin to ask her in a low voice for an answer. How did she leave?


    "Don''t you... Want to ask me something?"


    "I haven''t given Yang shaomou an official position from my father. If I ask you, you won''t tell me." Xiao Baoxin smiles and gently pulls out her wrist from her hand. Shi Shiran walks out of the room.


    Xiao Jingai blinked. He always felt that something was wrong.


    However, it is true that Xiao Baoxin is telling the truth, and there is no real benefit. With only Xiao Baoxin''s words, she can''t tell her everything.


    What makes her feel unworthy is that Xiao Baoxin is still high and does not ask for help. She does not feel the quickness of being above Xiao Baoxin.


    Her news is too closed. If Xiao Baoxin didn''t come here, she might not have received the news of Liu Guifei''s death.


    Xiao Jingxi gnashes her teeth with love and hatred. She doesn''t have an effective maid around her. Jasper is rushed to Chuang Tzu by Xiao Baoxin and breaks her arm!


    You have to think about it carefully. When Xiao Baoxin comes to ask her in the future, what kind of news will she give to deceive Xiao Baoxin!


    ££££££


    Xie Baoxin knew that he and Xiao Baoxin had made an engagement. It was the day before Chongyang that Xie''s mother''s letter arrived. Although Xie''s mother''s heart is on the side of her eldest grandson, it''s not the same as Mrs. yuan''s. she thinks it should not be hidden from Xie Xian. He should know that even if he is prepared to overcome all difficulties, he can''t hear Xie Xiao''s marriage from others.


    So, to send a dowry to Xiao''s family, this matter is certain, Xie''s mother sent people to Kuaiji.


    At that time, the confrontation between Yu Ming and the imperial court was solved.


    Although Yu Ming was willing to resist, even though Xie Xian personally led the central army to pacify the rebellion, he was still greedy and still had confrontation with the central army.


    Xue Jinger made great contributions to the war and killed all sides, but within three days he broke through Yu Ming''s protection, killing no less than dozens of Yu''s family. Xie Xianli dismissed the argument and beheaded Yu Ming and his confidants.


    This move shocked the Wu family, and some people have put pressure on the court to impeach Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian naturally doesn''t care. In the evening, he drinks a cup of green tea, opens the letter sealed by Xie''s family''s private seal, and reads it at a glance. The tea in his mouth doesn''t choke him to death. His cough is startling, and the clear wind and bright moon beside him are like enemies.


    "Mr. Lang, but what''s happened at home?"

 Chapter 177

    What does Xie xianneng say?


    Beautiful, or scared, which reason to say enough shame.


    He thought he had made it very clear that his mother had perfectly understood what he meant. As a result, it was decided to him quietly.


    How could he be embarrassed?


    These struggles, these forbearance, these love but not, seem to have become jokes.


    Xie Xian fidgeted to pace back and forth on the ground. The army of Aung was about to get to the point and his weakness.


    You say he doesn''t recognize this family. Mrs. Xiao has already retired from her family once. At least it was the yuan family''s fault last time. If he retreats again this time, she won''t let jiankangcheng group laugh at her?


    If you recognize him, his body, his family, he will jump up and down and turn the world upside down before he gets married


    My Niang really calculated to his bone dregs, don''t hand already, a then under dead hand.


    This night, Xie Xian tossed and turned, sleepless all night, until the next day with two big black eyes out of the door, the warm sun stabbed his eyes almost unable to open.


    All of a sudden, it was clear.


    Now that it''s all like this, what can he do with his affectation?


    It''s a gift from heaven to fulfill his wish.


    As Xiao Baoxin said, a glance is ten thousand years. If you have to go day and night, how many ten thousand years is that?


    I''m afraid I can''t protect her. I''ll do my best to protect her for the rest of my life.


    Xiao Baoxin is braver than him. Now that she has expressed her heart, she and her grandmother have given up everything for him. He has no right to be unhappy and to disappoint them!


    Making up his mind, Xie Xian suddenly felt like an arrow returning home. He wanted to put down what he was doing and fly back to Jiankang.


    So the clear wind and bright moon saw that yesterday was still a collapse, I don''t know where to go. After a night, my husband became lively, like a bloody chicken. He was full of energy, and had the situation that all the stars in the night sky were in his eyes.


    Yu Ming hid thousands of overseas Chinese and took them as his followers, tenants and slaves. In the final analysis, it was still the imperial system.


    The large numbers of refugees who fled from the north have set up many overseas Chinese, overseas Chinese and overseas counties to provide resettlement. The registered residence is white, not yellow, and does not have to be responsible for the state''s adjustment. This is originally a preferential treatment for the expatriates, but they may not live in their registered residence in the county.


    Most of the refugees wanted to return to their hometown when they went south, and they had no property when they arrived at Daliang. In order to appease them, the imperial court gave them the privilege of preferential restoration by virtue of their military force as the capital of the northern expedition. But after a long time, the Northern Expedition failed many times, and the idea of returning home gradually faded. At this time, there was a class division among the overseas Chinese. The upper class occupied the garden villa, while the lower class became a slave.


    The overseas Chinese do not have to pay for the adjustment, but they are the same as the original Aboriginal people. But the burden is quite different. This is easy to cause contradictions. The contradiction occurs again and again. The main idea of the two years'' implementation is not implemented in the first two years, so that the residents, whether old or old, are incorporated into the official registered residence, and the preferential treatment for the overseas Chinese is abolished.


    This is a threat to the interests of the aristocratic families.


    The so-called overseas Chinese surnames, Wang Xie, Yuan Xiao, and the mainstays of the group are all overseas Chinese. It''s like killing parents to cut off people''s money. You can imagine how cruel the struggle for interests is.


    In the past 40 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has been implemented once at the beginning, but it was not implemented nationwide at that time.


    After all, the main force of Beifu soldiers in Taizu''s founding war excluded Xu, Yan and Qing at that time.


    This time, Xie Xian felt that it was time to implement it again, so he killed Yu Ming and fired the first shot of Tu Duan. Emperor Yuheng obviously knew his intention, praised him in his memorials, and ordered Xu, Yan, and Qing states to implement the land division immediately.


    Xie Xian''s stay in Kuaiji county is also a practice of close out supervision.


    A few days later, Liu Guifei''s death was passed to Kuai Ji County, simultaneous interpreting the Jade Emperor''s decree with the news, and Xie Xian returned to health today.


    Along with the imperial edict of emperor Yuheng, there is a secret letter from the Xie family, which originally listed the trend of building Kangcheng before and after the death of concubine Liu.


    Emperor Yuheng''s deep affection for Princess Liu was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. He even put her body in Yonghe palace. The coffin was filled with antiseptic spices inside and outside, and has been dead for more than ten days. The courtiers were in a turbulent mood, but emperor Yuheng turned a deaf ear to them. In addition to daily handling of government affairs, he ran to Princess Liu''s palace when he had time to sit for several hours.


    The reason why the emperor immersed in grief could still remember Xie Xian, who was far away in Kuaiji, was his mother''s handwriting behind his back.


    Emperor Yuheng is crying like a tearful person. He always wants to learn from his predecessors'' poems and Fu to remember. However, he wrote a few unsatisfactory poems. After hearing the rumor, mother Xie asked pan Shuo to speak in front of emperor Yuheng, and Xie Xian wrote them.


    Xie Xian was brilliant when he was young, and few poems came out later. However, Yuheng emperor still read his poems and Fu when he was young, so he ordered him to return to Jiankang immediately. It seemed that he could not express his grief accurately without a face-to-face talk.


    Xie Xian immediately packed up and left Xue Jinger with another general Zheng to supervise the implementation of tuduan.


    Three days later, Xie Xian went back to Jiankang city to see with his own eyes how big the demon work of Yuheng emperor was.


    The whole Jiankang city is no longer as lively as it was before. The people have ordered that marriage be forbidden. People in downtown areas dare not make any more noise. Restaurants and teahouses are left out in the cold. Since emperor Yuheng dismissed the officials who drank and enjoyed with his friends, no one dares to touch the Emperor''s head.


    Xie Xian was ordered by the emperor. Instead of returning to Xie''s home, he went to the palace to reply.


    As a result, Emperor Yuheng went to Yonghe palace again. The palace people didn''t dare to disturb the emperor without permission. They only sent it to Wei Desheng. Wei Desheng saw that the emperor was crying, and it was not easy to disturb him, so he only asked Xie Xian to wait.


    It was not until emperor Yuheng held the coffin and talked about Huizi with the still lifelike body of concubine Liu, telling the truth of these years. Before Wei Desheng''s teeth were sour, he found a gap and reported the news of Xie Xian waiting outside the palace to Emperor Yuheng.


    "When Xie Changshi came back, I thought he was anxious for the emperor. He also wrote poems to express the emperor''s deep feelings for the whole emperor." Wei Desheng said in a very deep voice.


    "... Xuan."


    Wei Desheng is stupid. Is he here?


    "Xie Changshi is already waiting in Taiji hall. He came to the palace without going back to Xie''s house. I think he is afraid that the emperor will be in a hurry." He carefully reminded the emperor.

 Chapter 178

    Everyone knows that emperor Yuheng doted on Liu Guifei for many years.


    But no one knows that the imperial concubine of the harem is more like a dog, that is, when concubine Liu was in favor, there was no one around Yuheng emperor, but concubine Liu was in favor for a longer time.


    Wei Desheng had been with the emperor for so many years, but he didn''t know it.


    As a result, when a person dies, all kinds of affections will flow up together. It''s worse to say something bad than to die. No one can see that emperor Yuheng is really sad. He has become thin and dry in only half a month. Originally, the emperor loved to smile and had a pile of wrinkles around his eyes. Once he became thin, his face became haggard and wrinkled more. He was as old as three or four years old.


    Emperor Yuheng is not stupid, but sometimes he can''t get to his head because of all the things in front of him. As soon as Wei Desheng reminds him, he will understand it. After a word with Liu Guifei, he will come back in the evening and drive to Taiji hall.


    This ordinary sentence made Wei Desheng''s hair stand up.


    I always feel that the emperor is going to be crazy. I''ll talk to her as a living person here.


    But he knows that concubine Liu is dead, and there is no quarrel with the empress, but who in the private palace doesn''t know that the relationship between the empress and the emperor is frozen?


    The shopkeeper of the bakery has been executed, and all the people have been killed. What Huaiyang Wang found out is that he was killed by mistake. The shopkeeper has been suffering from some strange disease recently, and his skin is gradually festering. When he heard the folk prescription that arsenic should be used for treatment, he bought some from his brother-in-law''s pharmacy. Unexpectedly, the man was mixed in the flour. As a result, the king of Huaiyang arrested the talent, and the news of poisoning came constantly.


    It''s a bakery that has only opened for nearly half a year. It''s very popular in Kangcheng. A batch of cakes can be sold out in a quarter of an hour.


    Some of the people who bought those cakes that morning died overnight. According to statistics, more than 20 people died because of the poisonous cake. Some fateful people didn''t have time to eat the cakes. Hearing about this, they sold their property and donated to the temple to become monks.


    It was an accident in any case.


    Everyone thought so, but emperor Yuheng was still in a dilemma. He always had a conspiracy theory and suspected that the queen was behind the scenes.


    After quarreling with the queen, he reprimanded the crown prince Liu Guifei for not being sad when she died. He blamed the king of Xin''an for not changing his teaching and not listening to him¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, the emperor complained about all the people who could or couldn''t complain. Princess Xuancheng could still come to him now. When they met, their father and daughter would cry bitterly.


    Wei Desheng looked coldly. If emperor Yuheng continued to work, he was afraid that everyone would betray his relatives.


    But the magic thing is that Yuheng emperor can handle the affairs normally, but in addition to these, it''s not normal. Either go to Yonghe palace to chat with Liu Guifei; Or get drunk; Either you get drunk and chat with Liu Guifei


    When Emperor Yuheng arrived at Taiji hall, he saw Xie Xian''s eyes.


    He remembered that a few days ago, he had talked with Liu Guifei about Xie Xian. Although they were not heroes and beauties, they were also talented and beautiful. He didn''t know how beautiful the children were.


    The meaning of the concubine is that she wants to get married with the Xiao family. From Xiao Baoxin to Xiao Baoshu, she has a crush on the Xiao family.


    He understood that and wanted to find a place for his son to rely on.


    The Xiao family married the Xie family again, and the beauty of the concubine''s heart was not much worse than that of the Xiao family.


    Emperor Yuheng was so sad that he should have taken care of her at that time and saved her from dying.


    "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon." Xie Xian''s heart is tight. The emperor''s shoulders are twitching. His eyes are moist and his mouth is twitching. Don''t cry in front of him again. He is the king of a country. He is bigger than his generation. He hasn''t seen this before.


    Now there is no more nonsense. The poems written on the road are transcribed on a piece of paper. At this time, both hands are taken out from the big sleeves of the wide robe and presented.


    ... I don''t want to repay you for your kindness, but I hate you for your success. Ignorance and kindness, solitude and celebration¡ª¡ª


    Reading this, Emperor Yuheng couldn''t see it any more. It was just like taking a pen out of his heart. He cried in front of Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian would like to find a way to get in. If he were not a king, he would grow up to his own generation. He has never been so impolite. Even when his father died, his mother was deeply hurt, but she had never been so impolite in front of him.


    At the moment, he winked at Wei Desheng, turned around and left the door.


    Pretending not to see Wei Desheng''s resentful eyes as if he were an abandoned woman, Xie Xian closed the door with his backhand, and Yuheng''s cry was even louder.


    Xie Xian sighed. He didn''t treat Yuheng emperor as an outsider, but he never thought that Yuheng emperor had such deep affection for Liu Guifei. Emperor, in front of courtiers and near attendants, regardless of dignity, burst out crying, that must be heartbroken to what extent?


    The anger of the son of heaven is a million corpses. Then the emperor''s heartbreak is no less powerful than anger.


    And the queen husband and wife separation, oath with break; He lost touch with the prince, father and son; Together with the king of Xin''an, Emperor Yuheng was afraid to complain. The king of Xin''an asked to see Yonghe palace several times, but the emperor kept him out.


    Some time ago, the ministers who jumped up and down hung up their exemption cards one after another, and they all stopped a lot.


    It seems that because of the death of concubine Liu, the whole political balance has been disrupted.


    Xie Xian clearly saw that emperor Yuheng had brought the whole dynasty into a turbulent situation.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian didn''t go to see Xiao Baoxin, although his heart had been flying to her, and she was in his heart, eager to see her.


    Maybe it''s time to tell her that he wasn''t so resistant to her.


    Maybe it''s time to tell him what he thought of her.


    But now that he''s back in Jiankang, he doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring behind his back. In troubled times, he''s still careful. He can be accused of impeachment, not tired of Xiao Baoxin.


    But I really miss her.


    Xie Xian didn''t even pick the curtain on the car back to Xie''s house. He found that since he had determined his mind, he couldn''t control his heart any more.


    As early as Xie Xian''s return to the palace, Qingfeng has returned to Xie''s house to report peace to Xie''s mother. When Xie Xian returns to Xie''s house from the palace, the house has been well prepared. Xie''s mother told Xie Xian not to go to see her first, but to bathe and dress first, and then to have dinner with her.


    When Xie Xian arrived, Xie Jijiu was going out with a gloomy face. You can see that he was driven out by Xie''s mother.


    "Third uncle." Thank you.


    Xie Jijiu''s voice was very low after he was too eager to speak


    "You just came back from the palace and talked to the emperor? Do you know what the emperor means... People in the court are in a panic. The crown prince has been reprimanded by the emperor for the third time in ten days. Does the emperor want to change the crown prince


    £ß£ß£ß


    Xie Xian''s poems are taken from Xie Zhuang''s song Xiao Wu Xuan Gui Fei Lei in the southern and Northern Dynasties.

 Chapter 179

    At that time, who would think that emperor Yuheng wanted to change his crown prince?


    The answer is just around the corner.


    Xie Xian: "it''s true that my nephew just came out of the palace, but he just came back from Kuaiji. The changes of the whole court situation have not been clear. I''m afraid that my uncle can''t answer this question. The second uncle is the common son of the prince. If there is any disturbance in the palace, he should be the first to know. "


    The implication is to ask Xie Laoer.


    The second master Xie is very thoughtful and deep-seated. He is afraid that the East Palace is suspicious of the dark ghost. He feels that the wind is not right, so he encourages the third master Xie to come out and inquire about him, for fear that he might have taken the wrong treasure.


    After all, Mr. Xie is a good gun. He always plays tricks behind his back, so he jumps up and down and is a good passer-by.


    "If your second uncle knows, I don''t have to ask you." Xie Jijiu said in a deep voice: "we are a family. You have to stand in the right position and think together in this matter


    Xie Erye is an official of the crown prince. Once the crown prince becomes emperor, he is a close Minister of the emperor. He is determined to take the lead in the crown prince team.


    Xie Xian is noncommittal, "third uncle, don''t worry."


    Promise? No. Refutation? Not at all.


    He didn''t want to compete with others. No one was a fool. He had his own stand. But there is really no need to communicate with others, especially Xie Er Ye is headstrong and Xie San Ye is self righteous.


    Different opinions are disobedience, different positions are mischief, every minute teaches you to be a new man.


    Xie San Ye is obviously not satisfied with Xie Xian''s answer, and his eyebrows are going to be squeezed together. This is a major event of Xie''s family. Xie Xian is so insincere.


    He Xiang, the big maid in Xie''s mother''s room, came forward slowly. She looked like she was 17 or 18 years old, and she was smiling: "the sacrifice wine hasn''t gone yet?"


    Then she turned to Xie Xian and said, "the old lady heard that Mr. Lang was coming in the room. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see you. She was worried and urged me to come out to meet you. It''s cold outside, but don''t freeze. "


    He Xiang is the most respectable one around Xie''s mother. He has been appointed to the housekeeper''s third son for a long time, but I am reluctant to let go and stay with her. The old lady even prepared the dowry, which was more than the dowry given by ordinary people.


    Third master Xie hummed twice, knowing that it was his mother who reminded him. If he took someone else to chat with his grandson again, in case it was frozen, I was afraid that my mother would not send a maid to beat him. I had to do it myself, and I was biased.


    In the past, the elder brother didn''t have the strength to treat Xie Xian like eyes. If she wanted to make her eyes tired and hurt, she would be able to pick out the other person''s eyes.


    "After you accompany the old lady, you have time to go to the third room." Third master Xie lowered his voice and said, "we have to have a good chat about the marriage of the Xiao family. We can''t let the old lady and your granny fool around..."


    Xie Xian: "tomorrow, I''ll see my third uncle."


    He just doesn''t understand what kind of brain circuit Xie San Ye is. He thinks he will be with them.


    I knew with my knee that if it wasn''t for his permission, the old lady and my mother would never have made a marriage for him. Although I didn''t get his permission, my mother knew that he was in love with her and copied him.


    He knew that Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan were defending their own hearts, but when he came back, he should fight against all the opposition from the outside world and within the family.


    After saying goodbye to third master Xie, Xie Xian goes into the room and a stream of heating comes.


    Xie''s mother''s house was smashed with Chinese prickly ash and smeared with mud on the walls. There were beautiful carpets on the walls and blankets from the western regions on the floor. The whole room was warm. Until then, Xie Xian had a feeling of returning home.


    Grandparents and grandchildren can''t finish talking, but when they meet, they are speechless.


    "... it''s unfilial for the grandson to let the grandmother worry about the grandson." Xie Xian is on his knees, only he knows how excited he is.


    He may not be very clear when he was young, but since Xie Shizhong died and he became an official, he was really in the whirlpool of power. He finally knew what pressure he had to bear to marry Mrs. Xiao.


    From getting married with the Xiao family, to asking for marriage, to offering betrothal gifts, Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan did everything they could. Just for one thing.


    "From now on, grandma will just enjoy her old age and leave everything to her grandchildren." He said¡° I have everything


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin knew that it was two days after Xie Xian returned to Jiankang. She unexpectedly received a birthday congratulation from Xie Xian, a jade pendant with flowing clouds and a milky white sheepskin jade. If the shape of the cloud pattern is Ruyi, the bat takes the meaning of "Panfu", meaning Ruyi or happiness.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to take the meaning. It''s an action that can be recorded in history, OK.


    The jade pendant is not given casually. If you see it, it is a token of love. If it''s not good, it''s a private gift.


    Of course, they are engaged.


    Xiao Baoxin held the jade pendant of Liuyun Baifu in his hand, and his lips did not droop down. Is this to show her heart and approve the marriage?


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Baoxin''s birthday had passed long ago. As she was just in time for the death of concubine Liu, there was no grand banquet in the house, so the whole family sat down and had a big dinner together.


    Although Xie Xian was a late gift, it was delivered to Xiao Baoxin''s heart.


    Ever since the marriage between Xie and Xiao became known, Xie''s family has never stopped tossing and jumping up and down. From time to time, three or five members of the Xie family have let out the news and refused to recognize the marriage of Xiao. If Xiao Sikong didn''t look at Xie''s mother''s face, he would have started beating people.


    Until the death of Liu Guifei, the Xie family finally stopped. If it didn''t stop, Yuheng emperor was in the stage of anger. The death of Liu Guifei and the prince didn''t show enough sadness. The emperor criticized the prince again and again, saying that he was unfilial¡ª¡ª


    The prince can also be filial. It''s said that it''s a concubine. The prince dares to be filial. Does she dare to accept it?


    Xiao Sikong knew the future situation, so he would not stand on the side of the prince, but he had to say a fair word, which was pure anger.


    However, it was the emperor''s heart to die. Xiao Sikong would only have two words in his heart. Although he is a martial arts man, he knows that a tiger''s butt can''t be touched.


    Without the Xie family, the Xiao family is finally clean.


    However, to Xiao Baoxin''s surprise, Emperor Yuheng talked with Xiao Sikong about Xiao Baoshu''s marriage, saying that it was a chat. In fact, he decided to give Xiao Baoshu to Princess Xuancheng.


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t have any objection. Of course, it''s useless for him to have any objection. He didn''t dare to challenge Xiao Sikong or the emperor.


    What''s more, he was very happy to have a son-in-law who fell out of thin air.


    Of course, there is no official position now. It''s only his position when he marries Princess Xuancheng. But that''s enough. In his words, it''s just right for him. His biggest dream is to eat and die.

 Chapter 180

    In Xiao Baoshu''s opinion, it is the greatest happiness in life, and it should be an easy thing.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s opinion, it is much more difficult.


    After all, troubled times are coming.


    And it''s like the timeline is ahead of time.


    No one can refuse the request of Yuheng emperor in his grief. The Xiao family has to answer it.


    If Xiao Baoshu doesn''t object, in fact, Xiao Baoxin is happy to see her success. After all, Princess Xuancheng is warm and cheerful, simple and lovely. When Princess Liu is dead, she is a child without a mother. Even if there is an emperor''s father in the palace, she is still a little bit more difficult than before.


    When I think of the day when Princess Liu died, Princess Xuancheng was still simple and lovely. She wanted to inquire about her brother''s small appearance. But in a twinkling of an eye, the whole world changed.


    According to Xiao Jingai, Emperor Yuheng died two years after Liu Guifei''s death¡ª¡ª


    But Liu Guifei''s death has deviated from the track of her previous life, and now no one is sure what the future will be like.


    Xiao Baoxin secretly felt that the death of concubine Liu was not as simple as it appeared that she had died in an accident.


    The cake shop that poisoned Liu Gui Fei was caught up and down with the owner and the shopkeeper. In a few days, all the Jade Emperor, who was in a rage, was put to death.


    After all, concubine Liu lived another two years before she died, but the cause of her death was not that she was poisoned in this life.


    Even if Xiao Jingai doesn''t pay attention to the outside world any more and his political consciousness is too low, if Liu Guifei is poisoned and killed, he will not bury the matter quietly by the way of emperor Yuheng.


    But Xiao Jingai didn''t hear anything strange about the death of concubine Liu. All she knew was that emperor Yuheng was still as sad as he is now, and even made his concubines cry. She was very envious of his undying love


    Pooh.


    Xiao Baoxin would rather not say that this is a love that will last till death.


    Live unfilial, dead scream, this and those who boast filial piety is the same pattern. When you are alive, you support each other. It is well known that emperor Yuheng''s imperial concubine is like a dog. If you spoil, you will spoil heaven. If you don''t spoil, you will be who you are.


    When people die, they know how to cherish it. What''s the use of crying every day and Howling every night? If they don''t cherish it when they live, they just watch it when they jump up and down when they die.


    What Xiao Jingai envies and envies is nothing more than Liu Guifei''s powerful position, which is favored by more powerful people¡ª¡ª


    She''s just hot eyed. She always wants to be the upgraded version of concubine Liu.


    He has a long life and is also his wife.


    To put it bluntly, what she wants is actually the position of queen, the favor of concubine Liu, and the longevity of Empress Dowager pan.


    All the cheapness in the world should be hers.


    Xiao Jingai''s rebirth has changed a lot. She is different from Yang Shao and Xie Xian.


    So, could the death of concubine Liu also be attributed to Xiao Jingai, who led to her death today?


    At least, she didn''t make friends with Princess Anji because of Xie Xian in her previous life, and the Empress Dowager didn''t quarrel with the eldest princess, so this time the climbing of Waguan Temple didn''t exist.


    When she left Jiankang early, she didn''t make friends with Princess Xuancheng. She came into the eyes of Princess Liu and wanted to marry the Xiao family. One plan didn''t work, and another one came into being. She picked Xiao Baoshu from her. She believed that with the temperament of concubine Liu, whose chest was bigger than her brain, she could not hide the emperor''s plan¡ª¡ª


    And anyone.


    If Liu Guifei marries the Xiao family, it is the prince and the queen who are most reluctant to see this scene.


    And Xin''an Wang that urine sex, refers to uncertain three five from time to time to Liu Guifei with food, early into the eyes of others, but is to take this opportunity to act.


    It is most likely that she will push back her conspiracy theory.


    After all, arsenic was mistakenly put into flour. This man has too much maneuverability. What kind of brain does that guy have to draw? Can he go to the shopkeeper''s room to find out the arsenic and make it into cakes?


    If such a thing had happened in the previous life, more than 20 people would have died as soon as they died, Xiao Jingai would have never heard of it in the courtyard.


    Xiao Baoxin tells Xiao Sikong about his speculation, but he just shakes his head.


    He couldn''t do anything. All the suspects were dead. He couldn''t find out. He didn''t say that he could run to Emperor Yuheng without any evidence to say that concubine Liu might be the murderer of the queen and the prince to protect the throne of crown prince?


    In Xiao Sikong''s opinion, Emperor Yuheng''s preference for King Xin''an has not been one or two years. Since he was born, he has always been so, even more favored than the crown prince. As early as five years old, he was granted the title of King Xin''an, the governor of northern and southern Xuzhou, and the governor of Southern Langya. On the other hand, the prince may have been reprimanded by the emperor for demanding high standards, which led to the prince and King Xin''an not dealing with each other since childhood.


    Empress Langya, who was born in the family of Wang, has always had a great family style and benevolence. If we say that because Princess Liu and King Xin''an are becoming more and more popular, they will kill people... Is it really so serious?


    Of course, the answer is unknown.


    Xiao Sikong has always been brave in the war, but if we say the court situation and political mentality, it''s really not a person. The father and daughter have studied for a long time, but they haven''t worked out a solution.


    "Anyway, you can''t let the prince ascend the throne." Xiao Sikong pulled his hair¡° The emperor does not see the king of Xin''an. Now the ministers can''t understand the situation. "


    "If anyone can compete with the prince, it will be king Xin''an."


    "But concubine Liu died." Xiao Sikong sighed: "now it''s up to Xie Xian. He and we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We have to let him and us work together. But the second Xie was obviously pulled by the prince. "


    "Now it seems that the Xie family is also a bad debt."


    Xiao Baoxin thinks so.


    She didn''t know which side the Xie family was on in her previous life, but it wasn''t just the Xiao family who had bad luck when the prince ascended the throne. Xie Xian was also jailed soon. If the Xie family didn''t stand on the side of the prince, it would be better. If the Xie family had chosen to stand on the side of the prince but was still killed by the prince, it would be worse than their family.


    When I make up my mind to see Xie Xian again, I will have a deep talk with him. They should think and work together.


    Unexpectedly, before meeting Xie Xian, he received another congratulation from Xie Xian the next day. After that, he received one every day, either hairpin or tiaotou (i.e. bracelet), with all kinds of gold and jade. It lasted for 17 days, a total of 17.


    It seems to make up for her birthday every year from birth to now.


    Xiao Baoxin''s tears are coming out. It''s pure beauty, and his heart is still moved. Once he has made up his mind, this duplicative guy will stir up the little lady''s heart.


    She can''t wait to see him.

 Chapter 181

    Every time Xiao Baoxin had something, it was bound to make a storm all over the city. Even when he secretly went to see Xie Xian off last time, pan Shuo and Yang Shao stopped him. And Xie Xian was the one who offended emperor Yuheng. He didn''t know how many aristocratic families he offended. He was also a figure in the limelight.


    Now the whole atmosphere of Jiankang is gloomy and tense. Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin don''t want to provoke right and wrong at this time. Even if they want to scratch each other''s heart and liver, they all bear it. They don''t want to let people burst out at this time.


    It doesn''t matter if they meet in private. Anyway, they all have an engagement. But the problem is that emperor Yuheng has just died. Concubine Liu is sad. No matter how arrogant Xiao Baoxin is, he doesn''t want to make a move on the emperor.


    She did not say that the light was on in front of a bald man, or that her legs were short in front of a dwarf.


    You said that the emperor died a concubine, but it''s not a national funeral. What''s the matter with the officials drinking wine as their birthday? The officials are abandoned. Where can they argue?


    The problem is that the girder is all other people''s has the final say.


    Naturally, Xie Xian didn''t come to the door because of his scruples. However, no matter how secret the gift was, he couldn''t hide it from the whole family of Xie''s family. Xiao Sikong was happy with his teeth all day long. He was in a good mood and his mental state was brought out. The emperor Yuheng gouged out his eyes. He''s not happy, and he doesn''t want to see other people happy.


    Mrs. Xie is much more reserved, but she can''t help but sigh with Xiao Baoxin that Xie Xian is also a man. She knows how to please her future daughter-in-law before she goes through the door. She can''t be wrong in the future. He has a good family background, good character, good ability, and good treatment for his daughter, so he didn''t find the wrong person. As for the body, it''s always good to keep it slowly.


    Xiao Baoshu: you have it and I have it. I will be so kind to my future daughter-in-law in the future.


    According to Mrs. Xie, he has started to save money in a planned way, just for the sake of throwing it out in the future, so that BEI''ER will have face. After all, such a gift that has been given for more than ten years at a time is not as important as anything else. Whatever you take out is fine, and it still needs strong financial support.


    Therefore, Xiao Baoshu went to ask Xiao Sikong how much money he would get in the future¡ª¡ª


    Later, after he died? Xiao Sikong was angry at that time. He played two sets of fists in a row and beat Xiao Baoshu black and blue. He was no longer the favorite baby in his father''s heart.


    Xiao Baoshu: "I mean after I get married, don''t you give me money? Elder brother, do you have any money left for my marriage


    The result of communication was another beating. Then he ran away from home angrily for two days and spent all his money before he came back.


    Xiao Sikong asked Xiao Baoshan to take away one third of the silver in his house. If you think about it, you can''t hide it. At most, you don''t know the actual figure, but you must have taken it. Mrs. Xie, housekeeper, can she count it in her heart?


    I can''t hide it.


    Mrs. Xie worries every day, and her hair is almost white. The dowry given by the Xie family is far more than the dowry she prepared for Xiao Baoxin at first. This shows that there is a gap between the aristocratic family and their self-made family. The family wealth saved by others for several generations is really beyond their imagination. As for the rare things in the betrothal gifts, Mrs. Xie had only heard of and never seen them, which gave Xiao Baoxin enough face to show her satisfaction with the marriage.


    You say that people give you so much, and you don''t keep up with the dowry. Isn''t that love waiting for the husband''s family to see a joke?


    Not to mention that in addition to the beautiful and kind-hearted Mrs. yuan and the kind and kind-hearted mother Xie, there are also two and three women who jump up and down against the marriage?


    No one can look down on them.


    The main demons are all elders. They can''t fight or scold!


    Finally, Xiao Sikong really let Mrs. Xie make trouble, and finally paid the bottom with her: "what you take is silver, don''t you have real property at home? Chuang Tzu, shop, all kinds of good things from the emperor, if you want to marry with them, you can take them with you! It''s not that I won''t let you accompany me. Go with me


    "Their Xie family has a golden mountain and a silver mountain. They can''t support a large population. If Xie Xian is the head of his family, he can''t come alone. We only have a baby girl in our family. It doesn''t matter if we give her the share of the treasure tree. I don''t believe it. We can make them laugh! "


    Hiding in an unknown corner, Xiao Baoshu shows his hand: am I not Xiao or what? Don''t you want silver to marry a princess? To be a son-in-law is not to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Just tell him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know his father said such a thing, otherwise he would be beaten again.


    It''s Mrs. Xie''s business. It''s her own child. Who can''t suffer? I knew that Xiao Sikong had taken one third of his family away to Xiao Baoshan. Why should she privately subsidize that thousand taels of silver to Cai? Now she and Xiao Baoshu are the poorest.


    "That''s not true. I''ll have the bottom of my heart if I have your words. I''d better keep the money like this and have more real estate. It''s no joke about the chicken laying eggs. Baoshu will have to get married in a few years. Is it difficult to get married without dowry? "


    "She''s still a princess..." Mrs. Xie''s eyes were almost gone.


    The daughter married to a top family, and the son married a princess, which had been her dream for many years. There was no need to have another two generations. At most, another generation. Their Xiao family was also a family.


    Now it''s a face to speak.


    Who would have thought that the reputation of their Xiao family was ruined a while ago, and they were ridiculed by the whole Jiankang City, regardless of the aristocratic family or the ordinary people. She could not even lift her head?


    She felt that her life... Was complete!


    ££££££


    It''s just that not everyone is Mrs. Xie. They are all Xiao''s family, and they are satisfied.


    Emperor Yuheng was sad in his heart. No one should be happy. Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian, for example, were OK. They had just been engaged. They had not yet set a date. At the earliest, they had to be next year.


    Although there is no written order not to get married, half of the invitation cards for the wedding banquet of Princess Lujiang have been sent out, and the royal family is proofing there. Don''t you know how to do it?


    Although marriage was not banned directly, it was almost the same as the ban. After all, the emperor was from the old song family, and no one wanted to let the emperor bear his grudge because of his children''s marriage.


    Several families had to postpone their marriage, including the marriage between Wang Qiang and Chu Silang.


    It was originally decided to be the sixth day of October, but it was just around the corner. As soon as the two families discussed the taboo, they tacitly pushed the marriage date to march of the next year.


    Originally, this was not a big surprise, but it was just so small. After the marriage was delayed for two days, Chu family''s fourth Lang was killed when he was walking on the road by a cow frightened by a dog


    Wang Qiang has not yet passed the door has become a widowed, Chu family on the one hand and the cow, the dog''s owner fighting a triangle lawsuit, on the other hand, also asked Wang Qiang for Chu Si Lang to keep three years before marriage.

 Chapter 182

    The Chu family wanted to be beautiful. When his son died, he wanted to be a cushion. Of course, the Wang family didn''t do it.


    Wang Qiang is already 16 years old. Can she get married in three years?


    Is it possible to get married and find a good family?


    They are all widows. Originally, the remarriage market was not very big, and the conditions were not as good as the first engagement. The Wangs admit that they have suffered enough losses. Their children have never seen each other twice. Their daughter has been in for half of her life. Who can give her a good face?


    Chu Wang and his family broke up completely. Before Chu Silang went to the funeral, they had a war of words, and their friendship for more than ten years was gone.


    The death of concubine Liu made Jiankang city like a backwater, but this deadlock was broken by the Chu and Wang families. Now the two families have become the only entertainment after tea, which is updated from time to time every day.


    Xiao Baoxin knows the taste of being ridiculed by the crowd.


    Thanks to Xie Wan''s help, she has a good relationship with Chu Lingzi and Wang Qiang. She also has correspondence on weekdays. She is one of the few intimate friends in the boudoir. Xiao Baoxin has the heart to comfort Wang Qiang, but this matter is in the limelight, it is not good to rashly go to people''s house.


    Originally, she meant well, but she misunderstood that she was going to see people''s jokes.


    After consulting with Xie Wan, they contacted Chu Lingzi, and the three sent a salutation note to the Wang family.


    As expected, Wang Qiang was rejected and no one was seen.


    When the three met, Chu Lingzi also blamed herself. In fact, not all of the Chu family agreed with Chu family''s style. After all, they were good friends with the Wang family, which hurt the feelings of the two families.


    However, Chu Si Lang''s mother was the eldest brother of the Wang family. She had always been the leader of the Chu family since the death of the Chu family leader. Her sons only followed her mother''s orders. At this time, Wang lost his beloved son, where he was blocked by the Li people, he recognized a way and went to the end.


    Wang Qiang was recognized by her. She used to be in love with her. Otherwise, how could Chu''s fourth son marry a girl from the side of the Wang family?


    Even if it''s all her love, I have to keep the festival for her son for three years first. When I can''t get married, I want to climb a high branch. When I die, I will retreat. I hate to have to meet her. That''s not good.


    Although Chu Lingzi is a Chu family member, she has made friends with Wang Qiang since she was a child. Now that her brother died, she is sad, but after all, she is only familiar with each other across the room. She doesn''t see many people in a year. Even if things hurt their kind, she is inclined to Wang Qiang in her heart.


    Chu and Wang fell out, and she was the most difficult person in the middle.


    I wanted to be an aunt in a few months, but now I can''t be a relative. I''m almost an enemy.


    She wanted to see Wang Qiang more than anyone else. Even when she scolded her, she was willing to accept it. But when Wang Qiang didn''t see anyone, she blamed herself more and more.


    When they got together, they were all worried about Wang Qiang, but they didn''t know what to do. As a result, Chu Lingzi blamed herself so much that her lovely little apple face became thin. Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan were busy persuading Chu Lingzi.


    "When people grow up, there are more and more troubles." Chu Lingzi sighed: "what can fifteen niangs do in the future..."


    Such a good elder sister, beautiful and dignified, reasonable, life is just the best time, she became a widow, and then fell out with her mother-in-law, I''m afraid that in the future marriage is even more difficult to say.


    "This world is too harsh for women." Xie Wandao.


    Although she was very young, she was very precocious. She felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings since she was a child. Her father died young, and Mrs. yuan was alone in the empty room. The hardships were not humane.


    Xiao Baoxin: "maybe there are many things going on in the Wang family recently. Fifteen niangs can''t be hospitable. Maybe seven niangs can go and have a look some other day. If we can help, we''ll discuss it."


    What Xiao Baoxin didn''t mean was that Chu Lingzi recognized that her identity as Chu family was really inconvenient to go.


    If the two families had made friends in the past, she would never have needed to pay homage to them. She would never have been welcomed by the Wang family. Now it''s different.


    "Yes, seven niangs, you have to tell me after you have been there. I''m worried about fifteen niangs, too."


    Xie Wan nodded.


    Among them, she is cold tempered and claims to have a thorough understanding of human feelings. Chu Lingzi is a man of the right disposition. Her feelings are always greater than her rationality, and she is pessimistic in most cases. However, Xiao Baoxin is not the same. She always puts forward problems, solves problems, and is simple and straightforward.


    They came out of the Chu family and sat in a car intimately.


    "Fifteen Niang, I don''t know how to solve it in the end. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Chu and Wang families to go back to the original. " Xie Wan''s quiet tunnel.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny." Xiao Baoxin is open-minded¡° The so-called discord is only between the elders, all for their own children, each has its own reason. It''s no harm for our younger generation to get along with each other. If fifteen niangs and six niangs are separated, there''s nothing to say. We can''t control the consciousness of our elders. "


    "But I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future."


    Hearing this, Xie Wan can''t help thinking about her brother. She overheard her mother talking to her grandmother before. That is to say, brother is not in good health and doesn''t want to drag others down


    At that time, she was just sad for her brother.


    But now when she was facing her good friend Mrs. Xiao, her heart was suddenly choked.


    She hoped that brother a would live a long life, but the day before yesterday, brother a suffered from the cold, and the whole room was filled with the fragrance of medicine. Today, when she sat down at the same place to talk about fifteen niangs, her heart was always full of energy.


    "Big lady..."


    Xie Wan clenched her hands tightly, and Xiao Baoxin naturally heard what she said in her heart. She just laughed with indifference. What can I say?


    "Don''t think about it. There must be her reason why she didn''t see us. When I see you later, I will be able to say it. "


    Xie Wan wanted to stop talking and swallowed all the wrong things in her heart.


    "My elder brother is very kind. In the future, no matter my elder brother, or me, my mother, or my grandmother will treat me well. You and brother a should be happy and grow old together. "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. I''m afraid she''s going to be sick.


    "I''m sure we will. You see how good my body is. I''ve trained it since I was a child. When I get married, I''ll let your elder brother practice boxing with me. He''s weak. He hasn''t been beaten by wind and rain. After three or two years of practice, he''ll be stronger than most people. You can wait. "


    What he said made Xie Wan gape. Is that right?


    This, this scene is different from what she imagined


    But what if it works.


    In Xie Wan''s mind, he was already imagining that brother a''s tall and thin body would practice in summer and winter, and then he would become a big man.


    Jiling shivered, always feeling a little scary.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Elder brother is happy with Mrs. Xiao. It seems that she is also interested in elder brother, so let them go.


    Bless them!

 Chapter 183

    According to the original plan, Xie Wan wanted to go to the Wang family in another three or five days. Recently, the Chu and Wang families have been having too much trouble. She is afraid that she might be mistaken for going to see the fun. She is also afraid that the Wang family will be entangled with other things and be impatient to deal with them.


    But no one expected that, within two days after Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wancai had finished, Wang Qiang had done an earth shaking event at the funeral of Chu Silang.


    She went to Chu''s house to mourn with all her body. It happened that it was snowing heavily that day. Wang Qiang was so haggard that she acknowledged the marriage in public and was willing to keep the festival for Chu.


    Chu sirang''s mother, Prince and wife, was moved to tears, holding Wang Qiang. They cried a lot, which made the listeners cry.


    It spread all over Jiankang city almost in an instant.


    Chu Si Lang is a junior, and the heads of all the aristocratic families will not attend. However, there is such a complicated relationship among all the aristocratic families. Everyone''s family is related to each other, and everyone''s family is related to each other, so that all the aristocratic families send their junior members to attend. Wang Qiang''s actions immediately spread all over the streets.


    Xiao Fu and Chu family have no contact, but it doesn''t prevent Mrs. Xie from hears from the grapevine.


    When he came back, he sighed and worried. He wanted to give Xie Xian all the money in the house and buy some tonics to eat. He would live a long life. What else can a girl do?


    No matter what their Xiao family can do, they are also from a poor family. If they really want to go to the Xie family, they will ask for Baoxin like the Chu family¡ª¡ª


    Bah, bah, bah, bah. Mrs. Xie spat in front of the mirror, but think about it.


    But I can''t stand it. I''m always thinking outside, but no one says it. The marriage between Xiao Sikong and the Xie family is in the ascendant, and it''s a firm fact. It''s hard to say that it''s hard to deal with people; And Xiao Baoxin... A good bride to be married is not a good thing to be. Stabbing people in the chest is not what I should do as an old lady.


    Finally, I couldn''t, so I had to talk to Xiao Baoshu. Recently, his status has plummeted, and his father has beaten him five or six times.


    "Aung, if you want to add dowry to your sister, you can do it. At least you can leave some for me. Don''t be too shabby." Xiao Baoshu is open to the idea that her elder brother is going away so much that her elder sister''s marriage is just around the corner. There is no reason to suffer her.


    "Just tell my father that I''ve worked hard in recent years to get the emperor to give us more money. I''ll have a family in the future. I can''t live well without money. You see, your future daughter-in-law is a princess. If I don''t keep up with her, I will have no position in the future... "


    "It''s up to my father."


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xie said that she was so ashamed that she quietly added some things to Xiao Baoxin''s dowry, but she didn''t dare to add them.


    At last, they could not help but talk with Mrs. Xiao. As soon as they hit it off, they went to Waguan temple to burn incense and pray for peace.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know about the private operation of Mrs. Xie. She has an appointment with Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi to see Wang Qiang. This time, she doesn''t refuse.


    It was not until he saw Wang Qiang that Xiao Baoxin saw what Wang Qiang, who was said to be haggard, had become as thin as a bamboo pole, with poor complexion and deep eyes.


    Speaking in a soft voice, it''s the same as before, but there''s no look in my eyes.


    Listen to her explanation just know what happened these days, in order to attend Chu Si Lang''s funeral, Wang Qiang has been fasting at home for six days and six nights. Later, her family could not resist giving way before she was able to fulfill her wish.


    "I know my family is good for me, but I also want to be good to Siro. This is the last thing I can give him." Wang Qiang light smile, eyes seem to have stars.


    "I''ll be a widow in the future. I''m afraid it''s more inconvenient for me to go out and I''ll have less chance to get along with you. If you don''t dislike me in your spare time, you should come to see me more."


    This is a sad but firm statement. Gayne is her own choice.


    Chu Lingzi had already burst into tears: "was it forced by our Chu family? Can''t you make this decision?"


    "Of course not. If I don''t want to, no one can force me, you should know that my family has fallen out with the Chu family for me. I''m sorry, it''s my family... "


    Wang Qiang has never talked to anyone about it. In the only few times she met Chu sirang, she had already fallen in love with him.


    He is the same, but because of his identity, they are just the tip of their brows and the corner of their eyes. There is only a "fifteen Niang" and a "Si Lang" on the other side. There are no more words.


    However, since the marriage was settled, even if he was studying abroad, he would send some small things to her every year. Where he went, he would send them to her. Especially on her birthday, the congratulatory instruments were always carefully selected for her to wear when she went out.


    Only on her birthday this year, because they are about to get married, where he has been in these years, and some letters he wanted to write to her at that time, which were originally kept by him, have been sent to her with the birthday gift this year.


    A whole box, more than 70 letters.


    That''s all she''s got in her life.


    But what she doesn''t know is, holding these memories, what else can she do in her life?


    Get married again? She didn''t have that heart. She died with Chu.


    Therefore, she is willing to be widowed for him.


    If it''s not chastity, you don''t need to be chaste. Isn''t she a widow? She''s the only one left. There''s no more him. No one can replace him.


    "... I told my mother-in-law that I would take care of a child from the long house."


    As soon as Wang Qiang said this, even Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin were surprised. They thought that Wang Qiang was just keeping a three-year Festival according to the Chu family''s wishes and would marry again later.


    Xie Wan: "well, you won''t marry in the future?"


    "Yes, I will not."


    "For the rest of your life? You''re only sixteen this year. I don''t know how long you''ll be in your life. "


    There are some things Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi can say, but Xiao Baoxin can''t.


    After all, they grew up as children and were real relatives, but Xiao Baoxin didn''t care about that: "do you think about it? You are still young now. If you are too full, you will regret it later. "


    Wang Qiang shook his head and said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it. I have no fate with Si Lang in my life, and I can only relate to him with such a relationship. I know you are all for my good, but I have decided. "


    At this point, others can not say more.


    Xie Wan sighed. She was widowed. She knew the coldness. But when she was widowed, she was at least thirty-five or thirty-six years old. She had lived with her father for more than ten years, but she didn''t even live a serious life with Chu Silang.


    At her age, she could not understand Wang Qiang''s choice.


    However, no matter how many of them understand or support, this is Wang Qiang''s choice. Even the Wangs compromise because of Wang Qiang''s determination. What do others have the right to say?


    Besides, it''s all sarcastic.

 Chapter 184

    For a time, Wang shiwuniang held a good talk about Chu Silang''s chastity, and most of them praised her for her chastity. The Chu family spoke highly of Wang shiwulang. The quarrel with the Wang family disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Although the Wang family was dissatisfied, their daughter forced them to die, and they could only bear it.


    However, Wang''s brother and sister-in-law have quite different opinions. Wang''s family is a big family, but they are just a side branch. They have a big family and can''t take care of all aspects of the family. Wang shiwuniang''s father is the prince''s son. He has little money. For many years, his family property is limited, so he is not rich.


    Once the interests are involved, people will inevitably think more.


    In this respect, the Chu family did a beautiful job. Wang Shiwu Niang kept Chu Si Lang''s chastity and vowed not to marry him all her life. She even thought about the future adoption of her son-in-law. That''s their daughter-in-law. In addition to the original dowry was still received by Wang Shiwu Niang, Mrs. Wang, the mother of the Chu family, privately married her to a good Chuang Tzu in the village and supplied Wang Shiwu Niang with three thousand taels of silver.


    Moreover, she made it clear to her sons in advance that Chu Si Lang''s house would be included in her family when she died and separated.


    Chu Si Lang died, and Wang Shi Wu Niang, who is the fourth wife.


    The Chu family''s mother is very good, and her sons are all filial. There''s nothing wrong with it. How can we leave a incense for the fourth eldest brother? In the future, there will be successors. What''s more, Wang shiwuniang''s family is sensible, so they can''t mess around. The adoptive son will be chosen from their rooms. In the end, it''s not all their Chu family?


    It''s also considerate and appropriate for Wang shiwuniang.


    It is reasonable to be widowed to stay in her mother''s home, so as to facilitate remarriage in the future without involving the husband''s family. But Wang shiwuniang''s condition was different. She wanted to stay for Chu Silang all her life, so after discussion, the two families decided that Wang shiwuniang wanted to live in her mother''s house, so she would live in her mother''s house. When she wanted to adopt her child, or when her family was inconvenient, she would move to Chu''s house at any time, and the fourth room would always be her.


    Even the Wangs can''t make sense of the arrangement here.


    When she couldn''t share the property of the Wang family, her brothers and sisters stopped. The Wang family''s wife yuan wanted to stay with her daughter for a few more years. She was always free to stay in her mother-in-law''s family, and she was still in her mother-in-law''s family without her husband''s son-in-law.


    When Wang shiwuniang''s case came to an end, the lawsuit between the Chu family and the owner of the cow and dog was officially ended. The Chu family refused to pay compensation. The owner of the cow was sentenced to beheading the Marquis and the owner of the dog was sentenced to exile.


    From Chu Si Lang''s death to Wang Shi Wu Niang''s determination to be a widow, the court case of Chu family came to an end. A whole month later, the drama came to an end, but Yuheng emperor was still on stage. Liu Guifei''s body still stops at Yonghe palace. Yuheng emperor Leida doesn''t move. He runs to cry every day.


    It''s strange to say that, according to Emperor Yuheng, heaven is pitiful, and the truth moves heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the body of concubine Liu is not rotten at all. What was it like when she died, and what is it like now.


    But originally, concubine Liu died of poisoning, bleeding from her seven orifices, and she couldn''t close her eyes. Later, people closed her eyes, but her blue face was not good-looking. Wei Desheng felt very cautious when she was near. But emperor Yuheng was blind. Seeing mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water. It seemed that she was still the beauty of concubine Liu. She didn''t want to cry every day, That day was all for nothing.


    Emperor Yuheng is infatuated, but the ministers quit. It''s almost 7749 days. Is it going to be 9981 days?


    It''s just a princess. You stop for such a long time. In case the queen dies later, how long do you say you stop?


    The time is short. It doesn''t deserve the name of others. If the time is long, can you stay in the palace? Just change it to the morgue.


    The courtiers were in a turbulent mood, and the memorial fell into the Taiji hall like a snowflake. The emperor can be sad, but it can''t be if the grief excessively affects the government and etiquette.


    Not only did the courtiers quit, but also the empress and Empress Dowager in the harem could not bear it. They all demanded that Princess Liu attend the funeral as soon as possible.


    In fact, there is a tradition in Daliang that people need to "summon souls" after they die. The so-called "summoning souls" is to stand on the roof with flags and shout out the names of the dead. The eunuch on the top was crying, and he was crying below. The eunuch didn''t know why, so he heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. For a moment, he was so scared that he didn''t stand still. He fell off the roof and broke half of his leg.


    Empress Dowager pan didn''t get angry when she heard that. She didn''t know if her son was so filial when she died!


    Previously always thought that his son lost his beloved concubine, sad is always inevitable, the past is good, let him do, who knows endless, already angry.


    As the courtiers were full of emotion and the harem was full of complaints, Empress Dowager pan rose for the first time, and called emperor Yuheng to him and scolded him. She''s really afraid of losing her heart. It''s not good to celebrate the new year in another month. Is there a dead person in the palace?


    Who is this?


    Emperor Yuheng was good face to face. He had a good attitude to admit his mistake, but he didn''t do anything about it.


    Until the end of December, pan Shuo returned to Jiankang. The tomb he built for his imperial concubine took nearly three months and was finally completed.


    Emperor Yuheng did not give up in every way, and he was unwilling to mourn concubine Liu.


    On the day of the funeral, the imperial concubines and courtiers were ordered to dress up in plain clothes and cry.


    It''s like a farce, but it can send off Princess Liu and the orders from the mad emperor. Countless lessons from history tell us that we can reason with the emperor and make opinions. For the mad emperor, we''d better rely on him for everything, because you don''t know when his madness will come to you. The courtiers give in and accompany the emperor all the way to Longshan, The Fengshui treasure land that the emperor originally chose for himself.


    But before he died, concubine Liu died, so the place was given to her beloved concubine.


    Yuheng emperor can''t help crying. At last, Huaiyang king sent the emperor back to the palace with all his meat.


    Yes, I went to jiaofangdian.


    Queen Wang did not change into plain clothes like her concubines, but she was not as beautiful as before, avoiding the emperor''s taboo and humiliating in her heart.


    The king of Huaiyang simply explained his funeral schedule. At last, he took a sip of his tea cup and asked the queen to leave the rest of the people.


    It was not until there were only a few confidants left in the hall that the king of Huaiyang raised his eyelids: "sister-in-law, we are a family. I hide some words. The bakery where Liu Guifei died... Some said, "people are dead and clean. I''ve wiped everything I can about what I should say and what I shouldn''t say."


    "But if you do something, you will always leave a mark."


    "Please tell my nephew, Prince, this is unusual. If you let brother know, I''m afraid none of us will be able to take it. The people around him should be clear, so that they won''t show up in the future. "

 Chapter 185

    After the king of Huaiyang beckoned her to withdraw the others, the queen of Huaiyang began to beat the drum in her heart, and her intuition was not good. Who knew that it was this kind of thing.


    She did not want to admit that the crown prince had polluted her hands and personally poisoned Liu Guifei.


    The crown prince is only seventeen years old. Even as the crown prince of a country, she always reminds him of his heavy responsibilities and that he has grown up. But in her heart, he is still just a child, but what he shoulders is the future of the country, so he has to be an adult. He has too many responsibilities.


    However, even if queen Wang was no longer willing to believe it, she had to believe it.


    It''s not the first time that the prince complained to her that Yuheng emperor was partial, and even had the intention to change his position.


    He was fed up with Liu Guifei. He thought she had instigated everything.


    He even accused her faintly that she could not win the emperor''s heart and suppress her arrogant concubines as a queen.


    ... far more than that, every change of the prince is in her eyes. But she artificially beautified, would rather believe that Liu Guifei''s death is an accident, a pie fell on their mother and son.


    Huaiyang King''s words completely awakened the queen, and then pretended not to sleep.


    She was too clear that there was no need for Huaiyang king to tell such a lie. At least it won''t be today when all the dust is settled.


    "Thank you for talking to me." Queen Wang got up and solemnly saluted Wang Fushen of Huaiyang. According to Emperor Yuheng''s losing heart and madness, if the king of Huaiyang said this, they were afraid that they would not come to a good end. Not to mention this salute, she was willing to make her kneel for her son''s sake.


    "It''s my sister-in-law who teaches my son nothing... You are our mother''s and son''s savior --"


    "My sister-in-law is serious." Huaiyang Wang quickly got up and sidestepped to avoid the ceremony¡° My sister-in-law and I didn''t say this to buy a good one. The prince is my sister-in-law''s son. Isn''t she my nephew too? Concubine Liu is just a concubine. She is arrogant and domineering. When she dies, she will die. But the prince doesn''t have to worry himself about it. "


    At this point, the king of Huaiyang bowed himself and stepped down.


    "In any case, your nephew and I should remember what you did today." Empress Wang''s kindness to her mother was revealed¡° If it were not for my uncle, there would be no future for the prince. In the future, I''ll trouble my uncle to give more advice to the prince. I''m in the back palace, and I can''t control the previous dynasty. I don''t know what it is. I''m all thanks to my uncle. "


    "My sister-in-law told me, I dare not agree." The Huaiyang king bowed himself again, but his fat figure was very flexible in saluting, without any stagnation.


    Queen Wang asked her confidant to send her out of the palace.


    "Call that villain to jiaofangdian!" Queen Wang''s fingernails are going to pick the palms of her hands to bleed, and there is no pain in her heart.


    She didn''t understand how she had worked so hard to teach such a narrow-minded product. Even Princess Liu is worthy of her?


    If the emperor wants to abolish the crown prince and establish a crown prince, can he abolish it?


    Emperor Yuheng thought that he was a Ming emperor, so he would be more constrained. He could not ignore the reaction of his courtiers and aristocratic families. The crown prince is both legitimate and long, and there is no fault. Why dote on a concubine to abolish the crown prince? They don''t have to do anything at all. Ministers won''t agree in the first place.


    The emperor did not have as much autonomy as he thought, especially when it was about the emperor and the foundation of the country.


    Is the child that she painstakingly raised and taught such a brainless but bloody person? A word of discord and try every means to kill?


    "Niang Niang, the king of Huaiyang has just left. You can send the prince into the palace. In case the emperor asks, how can he reply?"


    This is guilty conscience.


    I don''t know how to be reasonable when I commit a crime. When I want to see my own children, do I have to choose the time?


    But when the king of Huaiyang made it clear that the prince had sent someone to poison Princess Liu, the queen herself felt guilty. The fire burned to the top of her head, and she swallowed it.


    I have a heart that cries to death.


    What does she do for the sake of balancing the harem and gaining fame? All these years, she is so upright and courageous that she dares to challenge emperor Yuheng because she has done a good job. She has never used any secret means, and her hands have never been stained with blood


    All this was broken by the prince.


    Once upon a time, when she was babbling and childish, she recited filial piety to her. How could such a pure child with a smile become what it is now


    Queen Wang tears down unconsciously. What''s wrong?


    ££££££


    The king of Huaiyang didn''t have the mind of the queen. He put his heart into his stomach when he got the Queen''s permission.


    This case is easy to deal with, because emperor Yuheng gave him full power to deal with it, neither through Dali Temple nor the Ministry of punishment, otherwise it would take a lot of trouble.


    The crown prince did a good job. He didn''t leave any substantial evidence, but only some circumstantial evidence. For example, the crown prince''s valet had visited the bakery many times and got along well with the shopkeeper. He also passed on the prescription of arsenic to the shopkeeper.


    And the shopkeeper didn''t even know whether the man was the prince''s servant or the Huaiyang King''s acquaintance. When he heard the case, he left his mind and reported it to the Huaiyang king in private. Otherwise, the Huaiyang king would not have thought that it was the prince.


    He thought it was queen Wang.


    It turned out to be his 17-year-old nephew. Well, he''s six years younger than him, but he''s much more ruthless. Yuheng emperor was also stronger than his father Yuheng emperor. Yuheng emperor was still in his twenties and started to fight against the emperor. Killing the imperial family was the same as cutting melons and vegetables. It''s worthy of being the seed of their old song family. I have it in my heart.


    So the father and son are the emperor and the prince, better than him.


    However, the king of Huaiyang didn''t mean to give up the prince even a breath. First of all, the evidence was insufficient. If the emperor believed him, it would be OK. If he was suspicious, he would go to the bank and settle him in the future. After all, the Wang family has a big business, and the crown prince has a big tree on his back to enjoy the cool. It''s not good for him to say whether he can move or not.


    Secondly, even if the crown prince is really moved down, who can take the upper position?


    King Xin''an? If the foreign people have no roots or foundation, they are forced to be the crown prince by Emperor Yuheng. The Wangs are covetous. Whether the prince can let him sit on the throne or not is not certain. The Huaiyang king, who has brought down the prince, has completely offended the Wangs¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, the princess of her family is still the royal family of Langya. It''s hard to guard against burglars day and night. If the goods play with him secretly, they are like the prince, but they will give their lives to them.


    It''s not good to fight back and forth in my heart and to do justice.


    It''s better to sell the queen and the prince at this time. Hello, me and everyone.


    As for concubine Liu, who cares whether she will die or not.


    Death is also made by oneself. There is no root and no foundation. Even a minister in the court has no support. He dares to covet the throne of the crown prince. He jumps up and down. It''s ugly to eat.

 Chapter 186

    Huaiyang king has no psychological burden, and his existence is not to make the truth known to the world, green as water and bright as a mirror. He is tired enough to survive by the suspicious brother, but he doesn''t want to be involved in the battle for the crown prince.


    It is his ability that he can live comfortably.


    The prince and the king of Xin''an have a ten cent relationship with him. Don''t get him involved. Who cares about them?


    Yuheng emperor is not only suspicious now, but also crazy when Liu Guifei dies. Huaiyang king has something to do and doesn''t like to come to him.


    You see, after the death of concubine Liu Guifei, he chose the one who cried the most fiercely when he was in mourning. The one who didn''t breathe was sealed as a governor of Yuzhou.


    The mountain road to Liu Guifei''s tomb was not easy to walk, so pan Shuo was asked to gather the people to repair the mountain road


    The more I live, the more I go back. I already have the style of HunJun. He also wants to eat three meals a day to go to the Longshan tomb, and talk with Liu Guifei as well as in the palace?


    The problem is that if he dares to talk, she must be able to talk back.


    As for this player, Huaiyang Wang doesn''t dare to offend him. Now he takes Xie Xian. He''s smart. As soon as he sees that the situation is not good, he tells him that he''s ill at home. Once he''s raised, he''s a month younger. It''s a disease or a fetus. It''s just a cold weather. I really don''t think others know him. If the symptom is not right, he must be ill. It''s all in his arms. It''s convenient for him to take it out at any time.


    The king of Huaiyang spat in secret, but he also wanted to pretend to be ill and hide from the emperor. But he is stronger than a pig - bah bah, stronger than a cow. If he dares to pretend, someone will believe him.


    Or we can say that everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    He really wanted to see what the upright and loyal servant Xie Changshi''s funeral manner was, and whether he would cry for a princess. As a result, he didn''t show up at all and escaped the disaster perfectly.


    Think of yourself that the horse urine of the scene all have a little loss of flustered, but is a concubine, also worth?!


    But he can''t do anything about it. The Song family, with the blood of cannibalism in their bones, has not been able to endure for many years. They can''t break their achievements here.


    The king of Huaiyang went to the Empress Dowager''s palace and sat down again. When he was a teenager, he died of his own aunt and was thrown into the Empress Dowager Pan''s Palace by the former Emperor. Empress dowager Pan had no official position, but he was sincere to others. Thanks to the good relationship with Empress Dowager pan, otherwise emperor Yuheng would be killed if he didn''t know.


    When Princess Liu died, Princess Xuancheng was a princess who had no place to be. Although empress dowager pan didn''t like Princess Liu, she really loved Princess Xuancheng, so she received the invitation to live in her palace.


    When Huaiyang king went, Xuancheng princess went down to rest.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager pan changed her appearance as a kind old lady when Princess Xuancheng was there, she began to scold Liu Guifei in front of the Huaiyang king, which was a disaster. Living up and down stir the harem restless, dead also put the emperor''s disaster half dead, no personal appearance.


    After listening to empress dowager Pan''s scolding for half an hour, the king of Huaiyang came out of the palace with a heavy body. As soon as he got out of the car, the little Eunuch in the palace came after him. Emperor Yuheng called him into the palace.


    After the meeting, there was nothing else to do, but to drink with the emperor. From evening to midnight, the emperor wept more than he drank.


    He didn''t dare to drink too much. He was afraid that if he drank too much, he would beat the garrulous emperor again. He didn''t know how to die.


    "... you say, how about I pass the throne to Xiao Liu?"


    Maybe I''ve been drinking a lot recently. I''ve been drinking a lot. I haven''t seen the emperor''s pieces for half a night. I''m thinking clearly and my eyes are shining.


    "Brother Huang, you are my brother. You are not only the king, but also the elder brother. I''m sure I''ll beat you up a little. The throne belongs to the elder brother. Naturally, it belongs to whom you give it to. " The king of Huaiyang has a straight face.


    It''s very good to cover up the scorn in my heart.


    It''s true that the throne is his, but it''s hard to say whether the emperor can be the master himself if he wants to pass it on to anyone.


    When the Wangs are vegetarians and those aristocratic families are paper tigers, are you free to do it? How many interests are involved in the throne?


    Before the king of Xin''an, there was a concubine Liu Guifei who supported the emperor in the back palace, blowing the pillow wind to the emperor, but she failed to shake the position of the crown prince. Now that Liu Guifei is dead, the king of Xin''an is so helpless. The emperor wants to pass down the position, that is to say, to him. He has to sit down.


    Brain is a good thing, but the emperor''s brain seems to have been buried in the earth by concubine Liu.


    When Emperor Yuheng wiped his tears, he heard that Huaiyang King''s words were not true. They all follow each other and have their own plans. It''s because his constant attendants are honest and intelligent, and they don''t hide their secrets. They always talk to him¡ª¡ª


    Why?


    It seems that his frank Xie Changshi hasn''t been seen for a long time, and the emperor''s mind seems to wake up.


    What? Sick again?


    "How long did you take this time off?"


    This is from Liu Guifei to Xie Xian?


    As soon as he talked about the position of the crown prince, he thought of Xie Xian. From this, we can see that Xie Xian''s weight in the emperor''s place can not be underestimated.


    "It''s been almost a month. I heard it''s cold. Later it''s getting worse. Didn''t you send the imperial doctor to see it?"


    "My heart, I''m going to follow concubine Liu. I''m in a muddle day by day." Emperor Yuheng sighed frequently¡° Zhiyuan, if you like something, you have to treat others well while you are alive, or you will suffer from yourself in the future. "


    The king of Huaiyang saw that the emperor had enough to eat, and when the river and mountain were stable, he began to seek spiritual consolation and play with sincerity.


    But he is different. The descendants of the Song family have been killed by the emperor one after another. He struggles on the line of life and death every day and can''t do it carelessly.


    "What my brother taught me is that I will listen to him."


    Emperor Yuheng nodded frequently, but his thoughts were far away, and he wanted to pass the throne to King Xin''an.


    Liu Guifei is dead. If he can''t protect their children, what will he look like when he dies?


    The two brothers raised their glasses to drink and were absent-minded.


    ££££££


    Half a month later, Emperor Yuheng sent another imperial doctor to the Xie family. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Xie Xian at all. A large family had never come back to worship their ancestors.


    Chen junyang and Xia of the Xie family went south with Taizu of Daliang. Now most of them live in xiapi County, which is not far from Jiankang. It''s only a day or two''s drive.


    The eldest brother of Xie''s family worked in Jiankang, while most of his people lived in xiapi county.


    It''s the twelfth month of the lunar month. Every year, a hunting ceremony is held on the eighth day of the lunar new year to worship gods and ancestors, pray for longevity and avoid disasters.


    Every year, the Xie family who built Kangcheng went back to xiapi to worship their ancestors, and Xie Xian was no exception. His family went to xiapi in good order. At the beginning, it was OK. Everything was normal when worshiping ancestors and gods. After eating wine and eating food, Xie Xian was invited to the ancestral hall by the patriarch.

 Chapter 187

    The head of the Xie clan is the eldest of the Xie family.


    He was the uncle of Xie Shizhong''s direct relatives, and he was the master of Daliang River and mountain with Taizu. His character was a bit irritable, and his official fortune was no match for his elder brother. When his elder brother died, he was not protected, and soon he was dismissed, and then he went back to xiapi county.


    If the elder generation died, he was the only one who naturally became the head of the clan. He had a happy life these years.


    My son and grandson are the head of the family. No wonder they were recommended later. They didn''t refuse.


    Now it''s almost 60 years old, with gray hair and wrinkled face. The figure is not high, only that pair of triangle eyes burning light, can see the spirit is full.


    Xie Xian saw that he had to live a longer life than he did, and he was full of energy.


    Headed by clan leader Xie, there are many people sitting on the two rows of embroidered piers in the house, except Xie Xian''s elders. There are only one or two of the same generation. They are all the grandchildren of Xie''s direct relatives.


    Xie Jijiu and Xie Erye are sitting in the front of the next head. Just looking at their faces, Xie Xian will know what happened today.


    Sure enough, in the beginning, the head of Xie clan made it clear that on behalf of the Xie clan, he opposed the marriage with the Xiao family. He was straightforward, neat, decisive and saved a lot of spit.


    Xie Xian: "the marriage has been settled. There is no possibility of going back on it. The Xie family has always been honest and upright, and I believe my uncle doesn''t want me to face the Xie family. "


    You can''t talk to me.


    Xie clan leader is not a child who has never met Xie Xian, a modest gentleman, and is as gentle as jade. He has never spoken to him without words. It''s a big blow to talk to him today. Is he crazy?


    He heard that although she had a bad reputation and a low family background, she was a rare beauty.


    "Xuanhui, how can you talk to your uncle, no big or small!" Before the head of Xie clan came back, Xie Jijiu scolded him first. If you want to say who is most opposed to the marriage with the Xiao family, it''s him. It''s not easy for him to be a noble and dignified official. He doesn''t want to lose his face.


    "What the third uncle said is not so good. I''m not contradicting my uncle, but stating the facts with him." Xie Xian slowly gathered up his cloak. The ancestral hall was a little windy, and the doors and windows were not strict.


    "There is no official in the Xiao family. Xiao Zhongcheng supervises all the officials. There are two ministers in the Xiao family," he said. "I don''t know where the Xiao family is not worthy of the Xie family."


    Chief Xie Leng hum: "no matter how beautiful they are, it''s only a matter of more than ten years. We are a century old family. How can we get married to a poor family? Xuanhui, if you love color, you can choose a few beautiful concubines after you get married with a noble daughter of a noble family. You can''t fall in love with yourself. "


    "You can afford to lose people, but the Xie family can''t afford to lose people."


    Xie Xian laughed: "a hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Xie family were just generals of the Dian Nong Zhonglang in Chang''an, and their official positions were not high. Later, it was through the efforts of several generations that they gradually raised the rank of the Xie family. Who knows what the Xie family did for a living and where they came from before Zhonglang general? Uncle, the Xie family has been handed down for a hundred years. What we have learned is not just to judge the high and low by family status, but rather to judge the king, the Marquis and the generals. "


    Usually, he had enough of low-key and modest, at least in the marriage with the Xiao family, he could not bear it, only just.


    It''s hard.


    "You are doing this for a woman, even your ancestors have been demoted!" Xie clan''s long gas directly shoot several cases, a thin little old man unexpectedly so big strength, Xie Xian very doubt if not too far away, he would jump up to beat him.


    "You also said that Xie''s family had suffered many hardships before she had a hundred families! If you still have the surname Xie, you can''t lower your price to marry a poor family! "


    "Yes, there is no grass in the world."


    "... xuanhui, it''s too much for you to say that."


    "Everyone knows that the marriage officials are out of class. It''s not only the Xie family that depends on marriage to maintain their family status."


    "We know that you are in favor now, and you are the constant servant of zhengsanpin, but the patriarch is your uncle after all. You can''t be so domineering with the patriarch and the people like that!"


    ... for a time, the sound of denouncing was so loud that Xie Xian''s brain and melon seeds were in pain.


    "Well, since the family''s ideas are the same, it''s settled. When I get back to Jiankang, I''ll go back with you, and I''ll go to the Xiao''s house to retire myself!" Xie Zuchang''s decision is still in full swing¡° My sister-in-law is old and confused. It''s a big deal for the Xie family. We can''t rely on her! "


    From the root of the mother to No.


    In the end, she is a stranger, the real Xie family is him!


    Xie Xian stood up slowly. He didn''t wait for the heat wave to fall. He began to speak. He didn''t know that he was the focus of the public. They all wanted to hear his attitude, or they didn''t see such a situation and dared to stand up with Xie clan leader. The room was silent, only Xie Xian''s voice.


    "... I don''t know which clan rule forbids marriage with poor families." He said: "if there is, I am voluntarily expelled from the Xie family. Or, if my uncles and uncles want to add this one temporarily, I have no complaint. "


    "I''m not going to give up my relationship with the Xiao family. That''s it. "


    After that, he bowed to clan leader Xie and the elders on both sides, then lifted his cape and walked out of the ancestral hall smoothly.


    For a long time, there was an uproar in the ancestral hall. Chieftain Xie even raised several cases, so that he could not breathe.


    "His father didn''t dare to talk to me like that even when he was alive!"


    Xie San ye and Xie Er Ye look at each other. No one expected that Xie Xian would come and surprise everyone. When Xie Shizhong was alive, he said that he had no choice, but with the help of his generation, he had to be harmonious.


    Xie Xian is even tougher than his father. They seem to have lost sight of him.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian''s words were thrown there, which shocked a group of people. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to catch up and spat.


    But it''s gross, not desirable.


    People are really not easy, looking through the clan rules, there is no one who is not allowed to get married with poor families. This is the conventional rule of the aristocratic family, the political means to consolidate the family status and monopolize the culture and wealth. Who can have enough to write this in the family rules?


    Just because of this, let''s expel Xie Xian from the Xie family. Xie Xian is also a leader of the younger generation. He became a regular servant at a young age. He has a long-term future.


    Even if he is ruthless enough to drive him out of the clan, there must be a reason. They can''t be allowed to act recklessly. When it got out, it made others see the joke.


    After a long time of anger, the head of Xie clan took his own son and went to find Xie''s mother.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t listen to him at all. "My uncle said that I was a stranger in front of the people. Why do you come to me to say these words at this time. Why do you think I''m not qualified to take care of your family now? "


    Xie''s face is as deep as water


    "I''ve been married to the Xie family for more than 40 years, but your brother never said that. Xie Laosi, you can do it. Lin Laolin bullies my widowed sister-in-law and oppresses me as the patriarch! "

 Chapter 188

    The old head of Xie clan blushed.


    "It''s all for xuanhui to be childish. Don''t tell me the same thing, sister-in-law. We''re all for the Xie family."


    "No, I can''t take care of the Xie family. I can''t bear to drag me less in the future."


    Xie''s mother didn''t listen to Xie''s words, but let people see her off. Xie had no choice but to be his elder sister-in-law. I just want to wait for the next day to calm down, and then persuade myself. I can''t let Xie Xian be a junior.


    What he lost was not only his uncle''s face, but also the whole Xie family.


    Who knows, Xie''s mother is very angry. After sacrificing to her ancestors, the annual rules are over. Let the coachman prepare the ox cart and bring a hundred or so retinues with Mrs. yuan. Xie Xian''s brother and sister went back to Jiankang early in the morning without even knowing Xie''s second and third masters.


    Head Xie fell ill in anger, so he couldn''t take care of his illness.


    Xie Er Ye secretly scolds the old fox. He''s pulling away. He doesn''t want to take care of Xie Xian. It''s really noisy. Xie Xian is not afraid of death. He is also afraid of burning jade.


    After discussing with the elder brother Xie San ye and visiting the elder brother Xie, he left and quietly gathered up his things and went back to Jiankang.


    But they hate Xie Xian in their hearts. They are too shameless and headstrong. They fall out with their clansmen before they get married. Is there any better time in the family?


    The Xie family will lose face.


    ££££££


    The court held a meeting on the first day of every year, and this year was no exception. However, because of the death of concubine Liu, Emperor Yuheng was not in a good mood. He cancelled the rare Festival banquet and insisted on the whole scene with a smile.


    The courtiers only pretended not to see it. They should eat and drink a little, and there was no delay.


    They are used to it. They can''t stop crossing the river just because they hear toads. The Emperor didn''t want to celebrate the new year, but every family had to celebrate it.


    Liu Guifei''s funeral is already in December, and the court meeting in the palace is not as well prepared as usual. This is just in line with the emperor''s intention. After two mouthfuls of food and wine, Liu Guifei and his ministers put on their chopsticks without even watching the song and dance.


    The celebrations that used to last all night are now over.


    Xiao Sikong walked out of the palace without two steps. He listened to Xie Xian''s heavy cloak behind him and said, "he Sikong''s new year." Good hang didn''t make Xiao Sikong''s eyes blind.


    In the past, when he was an official in the same Dynasty, he didn''t notice that Xie Xian was so good-looking when he laughed.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "... when do you have time, how about a drink?" Xiao Sikong asked. He could tell that he really had something to discuss. He didn''t want to talk to me politely.


    Xie Xian''s mind is so exquisite that he can''t see it.


    "I''m going to pay homage to you today. I don''t know if I will disturb Sikong."


    As soon as Xiao Sikong listened to the music, he was really going to visit his relatives. He actually went to the door on the first day of junior high school. He had always been close to people and had a good relationship with his family.


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day, then today --"


    "He Sikong''s new year, Xie Xiong''s new year." Pan Shuo comes forward from behind, greets Xiao Sikong first, turns to Xie Xian and winks¡° My son-in-law and my son-in-law are both talking and laughing. It''s really enviable that they are harmonious. I don''t know if the wedding date has been decided. I''m waiting for brother Xie''s wedding wine. "


    Pan Shuo was a lot of black, but also the spirit.


    It''s easy for emperor Yuheng to spend money to build a road in Longshan, and everything is on the right track. In the new year, he let himself go and come back to Jiankang, just like a runaway wild horse.


    Although Longshan is not far from Jiankang, it is just a hilltop. If you want anything, you can''t compare it with the bustling Jiankang?


    Xiao Sikong laughs. He is satisfied with Xie Xian. His son-in-law is handsome in appearance, has a good family background, and has a graceful demeanor. Even Mrs. Xie, who doesn''t want to marry him, speaks highly of him. My daughter-in-law knows that Xie Xianyan is a good-looking girl. Even if she is a son of a noble family, she will not agree to kill her.


    "It''s settled. On the seventh day of March this year, Mr. Pan must be here."


    "Sure, sure." Pan Shuo repeatedly answered, and next to Xie Xian, he went up: "let''s go to Yashe for a drink? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    He had a lot of bitterness to vomit, but before he finished, he saw a little Eunuch in the palace chasing him out. At that time, pan Shuo''s head was big. As expected, he was chased out. Emperor Yuheng summoned him.


    "Please, please." Pan shuochong Xiao Sikong arched his hand and said to Xie Xian, "I''ll go to see you later. I have a lot to tell you."


    Xie Xian nodded with a smile.


    "Today I''ll go to Xiao Sikong''s house to pay my respects. Please come back another day."


    Does this match his smile of Yin Dang?


    Pan Shuo wanted to make complaints about it, but he could not resist it when he was in front of Xiao Sikong, Xie Xian Lao Yue. He felt that since he made Xie Xian a friend, he had become much deeper. He thought of his friends everywhere and felt more affectionate and righteous.


    No time to chat, pan Shuo went to see emperor Yuheng.


    As he expected, he sent him away again - fortunately, he didn''t go far away and let him build a temple for concubine Liu to enjoy the incense.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor, cousin, I just returned to Jiankang..." can''t you let him rest?


    Liu Guifei''s tomb was built by him. The road to Longshan was built by him. He built a temple for Liu Guifei. What he knew was that he was able to work hard. What he didn''t know was that he was the filial son and virtuous grandson of Liu Guifei''s family.


    "You can start after the new year." Emperor Yuheng sighed, "I can only find you for this matter. You can share my worries and relieve my worries."


    Pan Shuo


    The emperor can only find him, for a family with character, don''t say others, Xie Xian can''t do it for him. For the sake of a woman, the emperor was also fatuous.


    Pan Shuo choked his words and wanted to talk to the emperor. Wen died and advised Wu to fight. But before he could say it, he was dazed by the emperor''s edict


    He was granted the title of son of Shaowu county and concurrently served as the Minister of the Ministry of industry.


    He also got 500 gold from the emperor.


    The so-called Minister of the Ministry of work is to build a temple for concubine Liu, right?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Huang menlang was asked for by the Empress Dowager''s aunt, but the Minister of work was the emperor''s recognition of his ability, and he was also a person with a title!


    Although it is a small county, it is also an honor.


    What remonstrate not remonstrate, pan shuomi''s nose bubble will come out, what words also swallow back to the stomach. Where there is a star and a half was called back by the emperor unwilling to, Le Dian holding the imperial edict out of the palace.


    I wanted to talk to Xie Xian, but it turned from complaining to showing off. But when I thought that Xie Xian went to the old father-in-law''s house, and there was Mrs. Xiao, I was sure she didn''t go back to Xie''s house so early, so I just grinned and went back to my house to celebrate with my family.

 Chapter 189

    Yuanzheng, Xiao''s house is busy, and the second room is coming back to celebrate.


    After all, it''s just a separate family, not a feud. Xiao''s heart, which had no place to place, could only be put back into his stomach when he became more and more close to Xiao Sikong.


    When the two brothers went to the court meeting, they banished Mrs. Xiao to the long room early in the morning.


    It''s not easy to criticize Xiao Jingai for celebrating the Spring Festival. When she let people talk about her, Mrs. Xiao took her and Xiao miaoreng, and five-year-old concubines, three-year-old concubines and two-year-old concubines, with them.


    Except for Xiao Jingai, who is treated as stinky dog poop by everyone, he is also harmonious.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Baoshu threw the bamboo prepared by the people into the fire. The crackling sound made him very happy. The yard was full of smoke and fire. Xiao miaoreng and Xiao Baoxin were very good. They had been here for many years, but the two young women were scared and cried.


    Mrs. Xie glanced at her son. She thought that she would bear it in the new year, so she scolded him at the beginning. She could not point out that he was not in good shape again this year.


    My son also has the master''s dry food, so I have to take good care of him.


    Originally, the emperor and Xiao Sikong just mentioned that they had decided ahead of time, but they didn''t announce it to the public, but what the palace knew was gradually spread out.


    In addition to congratulating Mrs. Xie, Mrs. Xiao could not help sighing


    "The emperor is very affectionate. He pities concubine Liu. She''s not lucky. You say that she doesn''t eat delicacies. She has to eat food outside the palace. She''ll eat herself to death... She''s pitiful for a couple of children. She won''t have a mother to protect her. It may be hard in the future."


    "Fortunately, the emperor was in love with her. The Empress Dowager took Princess Xuancheng to her side to take care of her. Before that, she gave her marriage first. It seems that she used her heart. She will have to take care of Princess Xuancheng in the future."


    "My sister-in-law is a blessed one, with a couple of children, one is Xie''s family, the other is royal family. We Xiao''s family have made a good start, and we can''t be wrong in the future."


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "it''s all blessed by our ancestors. The ancestral Tomb of the Xiao family is well buried. Don''t you think Miao Rong has settled the Xi family''s fourth Lang? "


    "If it hadn''t been for the delay of his mother''s funeral, he would have been no younger than xuanhui by two years, and would have been married long ago. To say, it''s all predestined fate. If you worry about it, you''ll have a few concubines and concubines. They''re still young. It''s a different time then. "


    It''s not another situation. The common son and the common daughter can''t compare with the flesh that their own children fall from them.


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t laugh this time. Other people''s families were all made by concubines. They were all made by their own daughters.


    "When it comes to worrying, no one has an ER Niang to worry about. To tell you the truth, I''m the stepmother. If she kisses her mother, she''ll be angry to death. "


    Good hand, let her play poor.


    He is also the head of the county. The well-known one, however, does not care about his face. He asks for a living mill and marries a boy who is not well-known. He becomes the laughing stock of Jiankang city.


    "This girl has too many eyes. She knows that she is soft hearted. This illness makes Zhongcheng''s heart soft again. I''m still angry, but I blame myself for not teaching her well... I''m not happy to make a date with General Yang. Just half a month after the eldest lady got married, I put in a lot of dowry. "


    "... you didn''t see the dowry from the Yang family. If you didn''t see it, Zhongcheng was about to cry." I love my daughter.


    Mrs. Xie wipes the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Xiao Jingai grabs them personally. It''s good to have a bride price.


    At the beginning, she took a fancy to Yang Shao and knew that his family didn''t show up. He was born in a poor family. When his father died early, he had a widowed mother. What kind of bride price could she offer?


    Just looking at him.


    Now it''s Xie Xianhao, with a good family background and valuable character. Or you have to look after the family education. If someone with a family background can''t do it, it''s no rule to ask for a wife first and then marry another one.


    Now Yang shaoding is the daughter of Er Fang. Mrs. Xiao is just a stepmother. It''s up to Xiao to be the master of the family. Otherwise, her family, Sikong, would not have been so generous and would have driven the ER Fang family out.


    If you can''t talk to Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Xie said, "I have my own fate. That person is chosen by Er Niang herself. She will accept both the good and the bad. Her kindness is no harm to the Xiao family; No one can blame us for her bad


    It''s us, Mrs. Xiao knows. In fact, it''s not her stepmother''s fault.


    She naturally knew this truth, but she was in a panic. The whole family was made by a little lady, and their husband and wife were separated.


    ££££££


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao are chatting about their children. Xiao Baoshu and his younger brothers and sisters are running around in the yard, but Xiao Baoxin and the other three little ladies are sitting in the room, unwilling to move.


    "I sent people to see her several times, but she didn''t pay any attention. Today, I finally got to see her one by one. I don''t know what I''m supposed to do. How''s it going? "


    In the new year, Xiao Jingai wears delicate powder.


    Anyway, she was rejected by the collective in Xiao''s house. Even in front of Xiao miaoreng''s face, she didn''t pose any more. She was very frank when she said something.


    "As you know, when concubine Liu died recently, the Emperor didn''t care about government affairs, and his father couldn''t get in at this time. General Yang''s job only depends on the time." Xiao Baoxin faintly, as expected with Xiao miaoreng general, not slow at all, not with her agreement in mind.


    Xiao Jingai: "sister, don''t stop eating for choking."


    It means that she would rather catch up with Xiao Fu than give Yang shaomou a job to fulfill his glory.


    Xiao Baoxin wants to laugh, this simple child - no, it''s time to be an old woman.


    However, once the word "old woman" is used, it is not so cute. It is strange and cautious. How did she do it when she was 40 or 50 years old and so innocent?


    "Sister, I''m not hungry." Xiao Baoxin gets up and wants to go. Xiao Jingai takes a few steps to stop him. Xing''s eyes are wide open.


    "Elder sister, time doesn''t wait for me. Do you really want to do this? You should really choose a Xie Xian. He can protect you for the rest of your life and protect the integrity of the Xiao family. You think highly of him. "


    The tone was full of disdain.


    At this time, only she knew that her heart was full of fear. Every night she dreamt back that she wanted to cry whenever she thought of Princess Liu''s death.


    How did you die?


    She messed up her plans.


    However, what he said was the same as Xiao Baoxin. The Emperor didn''t care about government affairs, so it''s hard for him to intervene at this time.


    The question is, if we don''t plug in now, when can we plug in?


    Now it''s Princess Liu who died two years earlier. If the emperor also died earlier and the crown prince ascended the throne every minute, the Xiao family would be in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t even cry.


    In Jiankang, how can Yang Shao fight back? How to help you emperor ascend the throne, how to change the dynasty?


    Ring by ring!

 Chapter 190

    Xiao Jingai has no backbone, I don''t know how to do is right.


    Yang Shao is in Jiankang, that is, the dragon is trapped in shallow water, and the tiger is falling flat. He has nothing to do.


    But the goods never appeared in front of her since the marriage was settled, and there was no one around. It was harder to write a letter to meet him than to go to heaven.


    Her appearance is still bright, but her heart is scarred and anxious.


    "Elder sister, even if you don''t do it for me or for our Xiao family, you have to help me."


    Xiao miaoreng: she knows every word of what the two sisters say, but she can spell it together. Why can''t she understand the whole meaning?


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    That deal is a joke. Don''t you know how much she has in her stomach?


    I don''t know what happened or what will happen once I live in vain. It''s not terrible. The most terrible thing is that I don''t make progress after living again.


    Living 40 or 50 years old is more naive than a child. Doesn''t she really need to reflect on herself?


    It''s the new year. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to affect his good mood. He plans to turn around and leave to avoid the plague. Who knows, Xiao Jingai perseveres to catch up, grabs Xiao Baoxin and whispers:


    "You should know that Yang Shao is the most powerful emperor for the Xiao family. Don''t stop him because of personal resentment."


    Xiao Baoxin gets rid of Xiao Jingai. She doesn''t want to fight a little girl who has no power to bind a chicken by force, but Xiao Jingai really disgusts her.


    "Stay away from me --"


    Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Baoshu ran into the room. He was beaten by Xiao Sikong two days ago, and his face was still green. It was much better than a few days ago, and his mouth was almost to his chin


    "Sister, brother-in-law is coming!" In the middle of the speech, I felt a little bit out of the way. After a careful look, I noticed that Xiao Jingai was standing in front of Xiao Baoxin, staggering half of his body.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t fight for new year''s Eve."


    Other people''s elder sister quarrels and talks; It''s a fight in their family. Let''s do it. Specifications and grades are different.


    Where does Xiao Baoxin have the time to pay attention to Xiao Jingai? He smiles like a flower: "Xie Xian is here?" She asked.


    "Yes, sister, it''s so beautiful that it''s hard to use her ears." Xiao Baoshu picked his eyebrows and laughed. The corner of his eye was more prominent¡° Go to see? It''s about to be married anyway. "


    Xiao Baoxin, hehe, ignored him, bypassed other people''s house and went to the front yard.


    Xiao Jingai wanted to catch up again, so that Xiao Baoshu''s tall body was blocked.


    "Second sister, you''d better not go up. Others don''t know, you don''t know sister? She''s not the master of people. She''s really in a hurry. She wants to beat people, but no one can stop her. "


    Xiao Jingqi''s teeth were clenched. She didn''t think that Xiao Baoshu was trying to scare her for her own good.


    But... What she said was true, and she also forgot Xiao Baoxin''s lack of hand. After all, she was the only one who dared to shake Yang Shao''s hand in her previous life. She was such a lawless person, but she was spoiled by Xiao Sikong at home, married and held by Yang Shao in the palm of her hand. What good things are met by her, even rebirth has her share!


    Xiao Jingai did not dare to think about it. Maybe Xiao Baoxin''s rebirth is true. She just took her foot by the way!


    Xiao Sikong and his father didn''t give Yang Shao an appointment. Did Xiao Baoxin get in the way and say something?


    After all, my father had mentioned to her before that he wanted to find a job for Yang Shao to avoid the escalation of conflicts with Changfang. But when Xiao Sikong returned to Jiankang, he drove them out of Xiao''s house, and his father never mentioned that again. A few days ago, she took the initiative to mention that her father''s face was not good-looking.


    She had to think that what had been arranged in her previous life suddenly changed her mind in this life?


    She even doubted that Xiao Baoxin might be responsible for the death of concubine Liu.


    Xiao Baoxin is such a ridiculous person, otherwise he would not have refused to leave Yang Shaohe. In the end, it was Yang Shao who made their son a bargaining chip and forced Xiao Baoxin to compromise.


    At that time, the Xiao family was already down and out, relying on Yang Shao to support the scene and the court.


    What if Xiao Bao didn''t want Yang Shao to be emperor in his life and did such a thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jingai''s face turns green and white. He looks at Xiao Baoshu strangely. He and Xiao miaoreng look at each other. They shrug their shoulders. No one knows what''s wrong with her. All of a sudden, she seems to be in her own world and doesn''t care about anything.


    "I don''t know if Chi''s brother-in-law will come later." Xiao Baoshu laughs. Xiao miaoreng is 14 years old, half a year older than Xiao Baoshu, so he is also his brother-in-law. All the legitimate daughters of the Xiao family are older than him.


    "It should come, too. It''s a courtesy." Xiao miaoreng replied solemnly.


    Is he talking about coming or not?


    Isn''t the point brother-in-law?


    Xiao Baoshu saw that Xiao miaoreng was so sincere and rigid that he felt bored and ran out.


    "Who is more noble than who? After all, Xie Xian let her get it. At the beginning, he said that I was shameless and colluded with foreigners. When I had a long mouth, I could only talk about others. "


    When Xiao Jingai thought of the words that Xiao Baoxin had slapped her in the face before, she hated that she had no eyes and ears and could not hear the rumors outside, otherwise she would pout back on the spot.


    Crows fall on pigs, only see others black, can''t see their own black.


    I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Xiao Jingai was full of resentment, but he also scolded himself.


    "That''s not the same." Xiao miaoreng looked on coldly¡° At first, General Yang asked sister a for a kiss. You know it''s not the same. You''re still sisterhood. You can''t listen to me? In order to be a man, I''m desperate. In the end, I''m rebellious and alienated. It also affects the whole Er Fang. I''m afraid you''re so mean. Now I''m still making sarcastic remarks. "


    "Where''s the face?"


    I don''t want to stay in this room after saying that.


    Don''t take a fancy to the Xi family.


    Xiao Jingai''s nose is flat and crooked. What''s the meaning of his last look? Thanks to her eyes, otherwise her eyes could fly out and hit her!


    Xiao miaorong left, and she couldn''t stay in the room.


    I don''t know if Yang Shao will come to Xiaofu¡ª¡ª


    Now she was a little grandiose, and she didn''t know what to do in the future. Yang Shao is here. At least there is a man who is in charge of the discussion.


    "Somebody." She called Hou''s maid in and said in a low voice, "pay more attention. If General Yang comes to celebrate the new year, you will come back and help me."


    She doesn''t care whether she is Mrs. Xiao''s person or not. There is no one around her who can use it. On weekdays, she is diligent in giving small favors and doing errands.


    The maid Fu went down.


    Mrs. Xiao is not a smart person, but she has a little advantage. She points out where to get married and doesn''t recognize people. She tells them that when they are married in the future and choose them as dowries, there will always be people''s hearts.

 Chapter 191

    Xiao Baoxin came straight to the front yard.


    At that time, I saw my parents sitting at the top of the table. I was very happy to chat with Xie Xian, who was sitting at the bottom of the table. Mrs. Xie''s grinning mouth is almost to the root of her ears. There is no sign that she was against marrying the Xie family.


    Mother in law looks at son-in-law more and more interesting, that pair of smiling eyes are about to come out of small stars, OK.


    Xiao Baoxin could not make complaints about it, but he saw that Xie Xian had cured ten thousand points of the diaphragm that he had received from Xiao Jing AI.


    "Thank you for serving the new year." Xiao Baoxin comes forward to say hello.


    Xie Xian immediately got up to reply, "big lady - congratulations on the new year." Obviously flustered, did not expect Xiao Baoxin to come so fast, so dignified.


    "You''re so bold." Mrs. Xie''s belly is hanging. She doesn''t smile. It''s rare to see Xie Xian so flustered that she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    I''ve always seen Xie Xian with elegant demeanor, great family style and extremely elegant words and deeds. But when I saw my daughter in a big mess, I obviously put it in my heart.


    Xie and Xiao have already set a date for their marriage. They will get married in the spring of next year, so they don''t have so much scruples. It''s common for them to communicate with each other.


    Xiao Sikong doesn''t have so many ideas. Xie Xian has been in court since he was young. He is deeply admired.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a man has become his son-in-law. Can he say that even if the prince ascends the throne, he will be executed, so deep worries can''t stop the beauty in his heart.


    Especially the girl and he stand together so a look, handsome men and beautiful women, perfect match, there is no such match.


    ¡±My brother-in-law is coming! Brother in law Xiao Baoshu walked into the room with a big step, and immediately he was embarrassed in the room. Xie Xianjun''s face turned red.


    Before taking over the conversation, Xiao Baoshu continued: "the third brother-in-law has also come."


    They all looked behind him, and sure enough, Xi''s Saburo was long and beautiful, and his face was red, which made Xiao Baoshu''s name confused. I''ve never seen this kind of brother-in-law, and I''m very happy.


    He is eighteen years old. Although he is not as good-looking as Xie Xian, he is also a modest gentleman with sparse eyebrows and bright eyes.


    "Say hello to my great uncle and mother." Then he arched his hand to Xie Xian and said, "Xie Changshi."


    Mrs. Xie gives Xiao Baoshu a bad look. It''s not a reliable thing. Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin are going to get married soon. When they see each other, what''s the reason for bringing Xi sirang in?


    After that, they all became relatives. Seeing each other again between sisters and friends, they didn''t have many scruples. But now they are still unmarried. It seems that his Xiao family is unruly.


    "Today, Yuanzheng, my father asked my little nephew to come and say hello to my great uncle and great aunt after the court meeting broke up."


    Xi Shao bowed his hands and bowed to him. When he got up, he took the direction of Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoshu. He was very polite and considerate. He didn''t squint and didn''t even look at them.


    Mrs. Xie: "sit down quickly. Zhongcheng thinks that he has been stumbling over by his colleagues. He hasn''t returned to his office yet, but the second lady is there. I''ll send someone to invite him now. Just a moment. "


    Without waiting for special orders, those with insight have gone to ask for help.


    At this time, Xie Xian just got free, "Xian Bian doesn''t bother his aunt and uncle. Grandma and my mother are still waiting at home. Xian Bian leaves first." With that, he nodded slightly to Chi Sanlang.


    Xie Xian and Xi Jiulang are not very happy.


    But in fact, this did not hinder the communication between the Xie family and other members of the Xi family, which was the social interaction between the aristocratic families. Jiankang City, who and who can''t get close to some relatives, if the communication between a certain person and his family is broken, it is estimated that there will be no friendly and harmonious beam.


    Xi Jiu was a side branch of the Xi family, but Xi San was a direct branch. His father was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    However, Xi Shangshu was not the eldest brother, but the fourth brother. The first three brothers were all gone. Now, except for Xi Tingwei, the Xi family is Xi Shangshu''s master. It is Gu''s wife who manages the inner house.


    Xi Sanlang was not his own son, but a concubine of four families. He had not been married when he was 18 years old, but his own mother died a few years ago. He had not been married before. Later, Xi Shangshu accepted his stepmother to enter the house, but he was a widow. He was not a few years older than Xi Sanlang, and he couldn''t afford to be a family when he was 20 years old.


    Mrs. Gu is always good at dancing and making friends with other ladies. She takes a fancy to Miaolong, the third lady in the second room of the Xiao family, and immediately gets along with Xi Sanlang''s stepmother.


    Xi Shangshu is neither satisfied nor dissatisfied. He has a lot of children, four sons and six daughters. Except for Xi Sanlang, all of them are legitimate sons. Although Xi San is diligent and studious since he was young, he is not outstanding.


    Although he was a common son, he was not worthy of such a poor family as the Xiao family, but when he knew it, Mrs. Gu had already accepted it. Moreover, at that time, the Xiao family and the yuan family also married. Xi Shangshu was not happy, but he did not care.


    To say whether Xi Sanlang is satisfied with the marriage, he is naturally satisfied.


    Although the name of the Xi family is big, he is just a common son. His father doesn''t love him, his mother doesn''t love him, and his aunt died early. Now the Xiao family is famous. They are two princes of one family, and they are married to the Xie family of Chen county.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Xie Xian on other occasions before. It''s just that although Xie Xian looks as gentle as jade, he always keeps his distance from others.


    In the future, it will be the son-in-law of the Xiao family. I''m not in a hurry to make friends at this moment. Xi Sanlang gets up to see him off halfway.


    "I''ll see you off." Xiao Baoxin smiles at Xie Xianxiao.


    I didn''t surprise Xie Xian, mainly because I got to know her for several times. I can do whatever I want, but I don''t care about other people''s eyes. But Xi Shao was scared. I''ve never seen such an active lady.


    Isn''t it that parents and elders first ask you to send them, then they are shy and timid, and finally they give them a half push?


    This is the first time that Xi Shao glanced at Xiao Baoxin after entering the room. It was subconsciously, and then he was surprised¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin''s beauty is startled. I''ve seen it from afar before. It''s not so beautiful as to make people tremble at a glance, though he is really a beauty. But women are not only good-looking, he pays more attention to inner, talent, and learning, and Xiaoda obviously... There should be no, there should not be excess.


    He is to let Xie Xian that ice cool eyes to frighten, obviously monopolize desire is too strong, to his see that one eye dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Xian''s cool look, he didn''t realize that he was looking at Xiao Baoxin.


    He didn''t mean to do it, as if he wanted to peek at her? You are so nervous about your daughter-in-law that you don''t want to let people look at you. The vinegar jar is for life. Do you want to take a curtain to cover it?


    Knowing that Xie Xian is jealous, Xi Shao quickly moves his eyes back and looks at his nose, nose and heart. Does he pretend to be blind?


    Mrs. Xie sees the lawsuit between the two young people in her eyes. She is so happy that she doesn''t know that Xie Xian is so jealous and nervous about her daughter.


    "Go on, you two." I can''t afford to lose that man with them.

 Chapter 192

    This is the first time I saw you four months later.


    Even though they have secretly borrowed the birthday gift of seventeen years, you have come and I have been there seventeen times, and I have really seen the person in front of me for a long time.


    As soon as he got out of the house, the wind and moon had already put on Xie Xian''s heavy cloak.


    Out of the house, but also in the hospital will play a paper umbrella.


    It was not until then that Xiao Baoxin found that it was snowing in the sky. If it wasn''t for the paper umbrella, she didn''t notice.


    Xie Xian obviously saw Xiao Baoxin''s reaction and pushed the umbrella aside: "no, the snow is not big."


    "Don''t try to be brave. They take care of you everyday. They know how to serve you best." Xiao Baoxin smiles and doesn''t like it at all. I knew that he was not in good health. It was right to be careful and thoughtful. She would not be unhappy because of this.


    She then found that Xie Xian seemed to pay too much attention to these details.


    "I originally agreed with you that when you come back to Jiankang, I will take care of you. But the plan can''t compare with the change. It makes me eat my words... Who would have thought that when you go, you still hide from me, like a mad dog chasing behind you, and when you come back, it''s already my man? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing. He raised his eyes to see Xie Xian''s mouth and looked at her quietly. She was alone in her black eyes. Gentle almost to see her.


    This person, how shy she was at the beginning, how tired she is now. He looks at people like a blind deer bumping around.


    "What do you see that I look good now?" She teased him.


    As soon as Xie Xianjun''s face turned red, his eyes drifted to other places unconsciously.


    "The big lady has always been... Pretty."


    "I haven''t seen you look at me like this before. It''s the same as a mouse seeing a cat."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Baoxin suddenly changed his voice and lowered his voice a little: "Lady Xiao, please respect yourself... The reputation of Lady Xiao is in the way... Lady Xiao can''t..."


    "Xie Lang has been worried about my reputation for a long time, and I don''t know how to thank him."


    "Poof!"


    Mingyue can''t help laughing. Even if she doesn''t say anything about Xie Lang, she''s very familiar with her. She''s learned those words from their master for more than three or four times. It''s not like that.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Let oneself Lang Lord that cool eye once swept, bright moon what smile of mind all have no. Ice cold, heart flying.


    If you laugh again, it''s his turn to make others laugh.


    When Mingyue was so shy that she gave birth to a smile, Xie Xian healed himself. The effect was very obvious. She did not blush and did not jump


    "Before, I was just thinking about the fame of the eldest lady, but I didn''t mean it."


    Then he whispered, "don''t blame me, big lady."


    "What do I blame you for?" When Xiao Baoxin looks at Xie Xian, he can''t help but want to talk more with him. However, they don''t know each other for a long time, so they don''t have so much to talk about. Some of the private words in the boudoir don''t agree with each other, so they just tease him. Especially when he was forced to blush, he was more interesting.


    It almost became a strange taste for her.


    If you don''t know his heart, full of her, may also convergence, knowing that he is happy with her, she will be presumptuous. She knew that this indulgence in him did not make her frivolous.


    "It''s me that''s in your heart?" She whispered.


    The little voice is light and soft, like a feather in people''s heart. Sure enough, Xie Xian''s face turned red, and her eyes were burning. She turned red and her heart beat, and immediately looked away.


    £¡£¡


    Dig a hole and drop yourself in.


    The front yard is not far from the gate of the mansion. Along the way, they slowed down as much as they could. Instead of sending Xie Xian out, they rubbed out on the ground.


    People can''t help laughing when they pass by. It''s too crazy to be a teenager. It''s better to stand in the same place and chat with each other. What''s the meaning? Noble, shoes thick and many, not afraid of wear, right?


    But even so, I''m almost out of the house.


    "Do you still like the congratulatory ceremony for the eldest lady?" Xie Xian asked softly.


    "Xie Lang has a heart." Xiao Baoxin''s smile is more dazzling than the warm sun in winter¡° I like them very much. " Then she shook her body to show off the jade pendant on her body, which was full of playfulness.


    In fact, Xie Xian had long seen her hanging on her waist, the jade pendant he gave her, his hairpin on her head, his jump off on her hand, and his earrings. That heart is like pouring two spoonfuls of honey, sweet hair, straight sour nose.


    It''s so happy to have her aboveboard.


    You can look at her blatantly, talk to her without any scruples, and give her what she wants to give him at any time.


    With the past secretly in the heart of her good, that taste better, I do not know a thousand times.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Fu, Xiao Baoxin had Kung Fu and a hot temper. He really wanted to hold her tightly and carry her back to Xie''s house.


    It''s better to have a kind of fairy art, put her in her arms and take her with her day and night.


    "... three months and seven days to go." Xie Xian sighed unconsciously.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned, and immediately laughed, making you sullen and suffocating. Now that the marriage is settled, he''s in a hurry. Is he so straightforward?


    Xie Xian didn''t expect that he had seven turns and eighteen turns in his stomach. When he said a word, he had to store 80 times the amount in his stomach. Today, he actually said the most hidden words in his heart.


    Besides, in front of Xiao Baoxin!


    Xie Xianlian is so hot that he feels that he has to cook his own skin.


    Shame!


    "I''m relieved to know that Xie Lang doesn''t reject this marriage so much." Xiao Baoxin is kind enough to save Xie Xian''s face.


    It''s her future husband. He can''t be disgraced.


    Thank you


    "I didn''t exclude the marriage with the big lady. Actually... "


    Coming, coming, Mingyue is excited. He feels more excited than both parties. His husband finally got what he wanted and confessed to his sweetheart.


    As a result, his ears just stood up, and he saw the housekeeper of Xiao''s house taking Yang Shao to walk in, face to face.


    Yang Shao''s face called an embarrassment, from dawdling out of the house to Xiao Fu, he was not strong. He didn''t want to come to Xiao''s house to find something uncomfortable, but he was married and the date of his marriage had been set. It was too impolite for Yuanzheng not to come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    He didn''t want Xiao Jingai any more, but there were Xiao Zhongcheng and Xiao Sikong. If they were not polite, they would hit him in the face.


    He''s getting married, and he doesn''t want to get revenge.


    So he came at the urging of his mother. What did he hear!?

 Chapter 193

    It''s a pot of hearing and seeing. You can hear their conversation clearly.


    Why don''t Xie Lang reject this marriage¡ª¡ª


    Is the truth that Xie Xian was forced to surrender?


    There is a feeling that Mrs. Xiao is in a hurry. Yang Shao''s heart is full of sorrow. This is the queen of his previous life. She kicked him cleanly when he was born again. She also married the family of gaomen. Xie Xian, a young man like Yu, oppressed him several times.


    Why Xie Xian?


    Xiao Baoxin, who has been reborn once, chose Xie Xian instead of anyone else in his life?


    What is his excellence, or what is the purpose of Xiao Baoxin?


    Let Xie Xian replace him, change the dynasty, be the emperor?


    "Brother Yang." Xie Xianxian said hello, a handsome face has long been restored as usual, no longer red as Chaoba before.


    Yang Shao quickly replied, "brother Xie, are you better? I wanted to visit Xie''s house before, but I was afraid that I would disturb elder brother Xie''s rest... Is this going to leave? I also want to go to Yashe for a drink if I meet brother Xie today. Why don''t you stay a little longer? "


    Housekeeper: how much do you want to go now and deal with it?


    When Yang Shao finished, he remembered that he didn''t say hello to Xiao Baoxin. He bowed his hand and said, "congratulations on the new year."


    I took a deep look at her and tried to poke myself in the eyes.


    How can such a beautiful person be reborn and want to stay away from him? In the past life, it must have been the brain''s excrement that made the victory dizzy. I don''t know how to get it right, so I let Xiao Jingai hook up with it.


    Now if you want to ask him about beauty, he would rather have beauty.


    And as long as she''s the one.


    In his eyes, he didn''t realize how much love he had, how much attachment he had, and how much regret he had... But all this was in the eyes of Xie Xian, the vinegar bucket attribute, and he was not comfortable at the moment.


    At the beginning, Yang Shao was determined to make it right. He didn''t win himself. He looked at the one in the bowl and the one in the pot. Before he got married, he got mixed up with the second wife of the Xiao family


    Now what''s the look in his eyes?


    I didn''t see him before, but he was a sentimental seed.


    "No, Yuanzheng still wants to go home to spend time with his family." Face disappeared smile, to Xiao Bao channel: "big lady also please go back, outside cold."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to stand with Yang Shao. He feels embarrassed when he thinks about Xiao Jingai.


    Yang shaodu and Xiao Jingai set a date for their marriage. It is inevitable that they will get married. Xiao Jingai''s brain can take Yang Shao to what good ditch?


    He had listened to Xiao Jingai''s words, so he went to the door to ask for a marriage. You can imagine what he was.


    "Thank you... Take a walk."


    Directly from Lang to Chang Shi, Xie Xian is not at ease.


    Yang Shao sees that Xie Xian is not happy, but he doesn''t know what to explain. Before organizing the language, Xie Xian strides forward and Shengsheng leaves him here.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin again, he didn''t even look up. Yifu''s body was a salute, and he turned around and went back. The snow was getting heavy, but his heart was cold, much colder than the winter of Jiankang city.


    "General Yang, please?" Housekeeper Jia Yong can''t see him standing in the same place, let the next people see, staring at their big lady. What do you mean?


    It''s easy to say but hard to hear.


    With a fierce look at the next person, the people were swept away.


    Yang Shao nods awkwardly and goes to greet Xiao Sikong.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t go back to the main house at all. He went back to the backyard. Xiao Zhongcheng didn''t come back for a long time. Chi Sanlang and Yang Shao didn''t want to stay any longer. They asked Mrs. Xiao an and left.


    Xiao Baoshu has no friendship with Xi Sanlang, but he has almost become an apprentice with Yang Shao. Although Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao fell out for a time, Xiao Baoxin found Xie Xian. It is obvious that the marriage is more heartfelt than before. Xiao Baoshu forgives Yang Shao from the bottom of his heart. Today, he is very enthusiastic to see Yang Shao come, and he has to stay with him for dinner.


    "My mother is at home alone. Let''s get together another day." Yang Shao refuses. He has no face to stay here all the time. What can he say to Xiao Sikong and his two wives?


    It''s all made by Xiao Jingai.


    Xiao Sikong looked at Yang Shao. If it wasn''t for Xiao''s absence, there would be only two women in his family. He would not sit here to receive Yang Shao''s gift. He dares to play with his family letter. He has asked for a kiss. He turns around and gets mixed up with the girl of the second family.


    He is not reconciled, where is the difference between the previous life and the present life, and let the dead girl of the second family pry people away?


    Do you have eyes?!


    With this product, the past life has become a climate, when the Emperor


    Where to reason?


    "I heard that General Yang''s martial arts are excellent. I hope you will..." I want to say two good words, but why can''t I pick them out¡° Be a good man and do a good job. There''s a future... Well, there''s still a future. "


    Mrs. Xie would laugh and cry after hearing this. Maybe she could tell that Sikong was being polite. What I don''t know is that he''s beating people.


    "Don''t know" Yang Shao''s cold sweat is coming down. Who doesn''t know Xiao Sikong''s great achievements, the ever victorious general on the battlefield, and the red man in front of emperor Yuheng¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a fish in water to have him help. Let him be a thorn in the flesh. Is there a way out?


    But what can he say? Does your second wife have all kinds of feelings, threats and inducements?


    He felt embarrassed when he said that it was Xiao Er Niang Zi''s pot. In the final analysis, he couldn''t afford to lose it. He was afraid that the skull would be damaged. If he let it slip and sold him, he would lose his life.


    As for Xiao Baoxin, it was him who made all the mistakes.


    It''s no wonder that his father didn''t do it and didn''t drive him out of the house directly. It''s his own procrastination and Xiao Jingai''s tireless efforts to delay his work.


    But it''s not like apologizing face to face. The two rooms of the Xiao family are looking at it, and it''s not good.


    Well, I didn''t suffocate him¡ª¡ª


    "I will obey Sikong''s instruction."


    As for the instruction, Xiao Sikong didn''t know.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t like Xiao Jingai at all. Besides, Yang Shao didn''t do it in a proper way. Otherwise, she couldn''t blow up Xiao''s air and drive them out of Xiao''s house. It''s strange that this old face is dead.


    So it''s just watching, there''s no plan to make it.


    What did you do earlier? Isn''t it normal for someone to say something like this?


    As for Xiao Sikong''s temper, she was quite surprised that he didn''t go.


    ¡­¡­


    The air fell into a strange silence, and Xi Sanlang, an outsider, was about to sweat. His future brother-in-law was unpopular, so he had better keep away from him in the future.


    There was no one left in the Xiao family. Yuanzheng was originally in his own home for the new year. Those who made friends went to pay homage and went home after a while. There was no reason to leave people behind.


    It was not until he came out of the hospital that Yang Shao finally gasped.


    Dare not go out of the room on the wanton, Xiao Sikong is Kungfu in the body, afraid to hear again to the popularity. But before she could catch her breath, Xiao Jingai suddenly came out of an unknown corner and met her. She was dressed in a pink dress with eyes like autumn water


    Yang Shao''s tone was so suspended that he coughed without choking him.


    What is lingering soul? This is it!

 Chapter 194

    Yang Shao now has a kind of physiological fear of Xiao Jingai. She''s a little possessed. She knows the future through rebirth, and she doesn''t care what she does.


    Sometimes he couldn''t sleep at night. He thought that her rebirth was not a gift from God, but a punishment to him.


    Maybe it''s the punishment of empathy in his previous life, or the retribution of his failure to do good deeds and harsh politics and laws after he became emperor.


    "General Yang, it''s finally you... I''ll send the general out of the house."


    Xi Shao was speechless, and then she left, and then came the second daughter of Xiao. Although he had never seen this one, he was not good at listening to the words, and ran to stop Yang Shao from coming¡ª¡ª


    Are the little ladies of the Xiao family so active and informal?


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I''m from a poor family, and my family style is not strict.


    He doesn''t think that he''s lost if she doesn''t show up. That''s right. She''s a girl.


    Without saying hello, Chi left.


    Xiao miaoreng leans against Xiao Baoxin''s house, holding a small basket. He has eaten half a basket of melon seeds. He is so engrossed that he is settled. What future husband is not in her heart at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Shao''s departure directly destroyed Yang Shaona''s already strained coping. He didn''t have time to hide. He had already agreed to the marriage. He had been paying homage to Yuanzheng, and he had been wronged. How could she be so aggressive?


    Without her, even if he could not marry Xiao Baoxin, he would not be reduced to being poked on the spine to say that he was not authentic, ridiculed and lost his watermelon and sesame. Even the recommendation of Xie Xian and pan Shuo, two good friends, was rejected by Yuheng emperor. At the beginning, it was clear that emperor Yuheng had the wisdom to recognize the Pearl, and encouraged him to work hard.


    But since he married Xiao Jingai, everything changed. The Emperor didn''t even look him in the eye.


    It''s all because of her!


    "You''d better go back, madam Xiao. I know the way myself." Yang Shao felt pain in his eyes when he looked at her. He took a big step and went out.


    "Wait, I have something to talk to you!" Xiao Jingai was stunned, and then caught up with him.


    Yang Shao is tall and has long legs. He takes two steps against others. But Xiao Jingai was very petite, and he pressed his calf up¡ª¡ª


    "Yang Shao, stop for me!" She said angrily.


    Regardless of being seen, he ran up and grabbed Yang Shao''s arm: "I''m calling you, don''t you hear me? I have something very important to tell you


    Yang Shao''s face turned red. It''s still snowing in Xiao''s house. Although there are few people coming and going, it''s not without them. What does it look like?


    She is also called the girl of Yifu, the county head granted by the emperor. Why is she so deep?


    "Would you please keep quiet? What do you look like when so many people look at you? " He had a calm face and was obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    Xiao Jingai has lived with him for so long. I have studied his various expressions carefully. How can I not see it. If it had been in a previous life, she would have thrown herself into his arms and begged for mercy.


    The steward who sent Yang Shao and Xi Shao out of the house was confused. The painting style of these two people was obviously different. Why did they choke up without saying a word?


    I can''t stop shaking my head. I dare to yell with Mrs. Xiao before I get married. Where is the status of Mrs. Xiao when I get married?


    When you think about the old lady, it''s enough to collect the congratulatory gifts and pull them with a cart. When those old ladies and maids in the house know it, they''ll be envious of each other, and they''ll hold Xie''s son-in-law up to heaven; And the second lady threw herself in her arms and begged for such a thing. She dared to shout in Xiao''s house. People can''t compare with each other.


    "What are you looking at, not going down yet?" Xiao Jingai has a good accent. He just found out that he let his servant be a joke¡° I don''t need you here. I''ll send General Yang out of the house. "


    The steward was in a bit of a dilemma: "Sikong and his wife asked me to send General Yang out of the house --"


    "Didn''t I say that I''ll send General Yang out of the house? Why, sister can give someone away, but I can''t? " Xiao Jingai''s eyes are cold, dog''s eyes are low.


    "No, it''s the lady who asked the eldest lady to send Mr. Xie out of the house."


    This is a slap in the face. Does it mean that Xiao Baoxin has her mother as her umbrella and an adult as her umbrella, but she is giving and receiving from each other?


    "When is it your turn to talk about my business?" Xiao Jingai''s face is gloomy, "still don''t retreat."


    Yang Shao sighed. He understood that she didn''t care if everyone in the house knew about it. He couldn''t avoid her today. He took out some silver coins from his arms and put them on the steward''s hand


    "You drink tea with it. It''s a little bit of a joke."


    "I dare not, I dare not." It was like a hot hand. The steward quickly pushed it back. What''s the matter with the second lady? She can''t hide it from the people in the house. In case the second lady Xiao is punished, she will bring him out again. She can''t do anything for this little silver.


    "Then, the villain retreated first." After that, he turned back. Anyway, he had to go back to report to Sikong.


    Shengsheng will hang Yang Shao on the spot again, and tuck the silver back into his arms.


    "... Princess Liu is dead, do you know?" Xiao Jingai is lazy about his external affairs. He grabs Yang Shao''s arm, but his voice is very low..


    "As soon as Liu Guifei dies, the emperor will not have two years to live, and then the crown prince ascends the throne, he will kill all sides!" Xiao Jingai said anxiously, "within half a year, the king of Huaiyang killed his monarch and made himself Emperor!"


    "But"


    "All right!" Yang Shao''s head is going to explode, so I know what she wants to say is still these things. He would rather he didn''t know anything than come back from her rebirth.


    "Are you finished or not? Don''t talk about it all the time. I don''t want to know!"


    Xiao Jingai was stunned, as if he had been struck by thunder. He didn''t even have time to worry about the obvious disgust on his face. His fingernails were stinging his arm, and his thick clothes were stinging.


    "You told me you didn''t want to know? Do you want to be a general standing in the palace all your life? "


    "You''re the one who''s going to be emperor --"


    "Enough!" Yang Shao was so angry that he broke off her wrist and held it tightly. His eyes were fierce, but his voice was very low: "you don''t want to live, I still want to live. Can you stop being crazy and talking nonsense? It''s going to take your head off! "


    "What''s the use of telling me that? I looked directly at the emperor and cut him down first. Will I become emperor myself? "


    "If you think I''ve been a general standing in the palace all my life, and you feel aggrieved with me, I welcome you to terminate your engagement at any time!"


    Xiao Jingai shakes his head subconsciously, "no, I don''t mean that --"


    "Whatever you mean, as long as you remember to shut your mouth and don''t chew your tongue, you will be a dream in the past and this life." Yang Shao warned that he didn''t want to follow him.


    What good decline, she destroyed the reputation, and then she lost her head.


    "Pain! My hands hurt Xiao Jingai looked at Yang Shao pitifully, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Xiao Jingai''s Willow eyebrow and apricot eyes are very delicate. They are also very charming. But when he thinks of her actual age, Yang Shao can''t help sweating.


    At that age, can we not pretend to be cute?


    It''s not cute at all, OK!

 Chapter 195

    Actually want to live with such a woman for a lifetime, but also always guard against her broken mouth, think about it.


    "I just don''t want you to be inferior all your life." It''s her fault that she slows down her tone. No matter how urgent she is, we should not forget that Yang Shao is a smooth donkey. We have to follow him. Be gentle in attitude and in figure.


    "I''ve already told my father that I''ll give you a chance and let''s go out on business. In Jiankang, it''s hard for generals to develop. Once politics changes, I''m afraid that generals will be trapped in shallow water. Even if they have 18 kinds of martial arts, they will not be able to perform


    ... outside, this can have.


    Yang Shao finally calmed down and his face softened.


    "It''s just that the emperor has died recently. I''m afraid I have to wait. General, there are other ways to do it, or if you have a good time, try it. The best is Jiangzhou. "


    "Well, I see." Yang Shao knew what she meant, but she had made a fortune in Jiangzhou in her previous life, and she wanted to follow the old way of her previous life.


    But where is the situation now and in previous lives?


    Xiao Jingai saw that he was impatient, but he just didn''t know: "because what I told you before was not complete, so since I knew that concubine Liu died, I always wanted to see the general. I''m glad to see you today."


    "Concubine Liu Guifei died two years later, but she died early in this life. I''m afraid the emperor won''t last long. That day will change. "


    Yang Shao: "in the previous life, did Liu Guifei die after eating poison cake?"


    Xiao Jingai shook his head. "It''s not so big. You know that many things in the royal family are secret. It''s hard for outsiders to know the truth. I only know that about two years later, Princess Liu will die, and two more years later... "


    She repeated what she knew.


    "General, do you think it''s elder sister?"


    Brain is a good thing, Yang Shao is very sorry that this product does not seem to have.


    "It won''t be her." He was almost certain.


    "Why can''t it be her? She was born again. Although she didn''t know the big and small things in Jiankang City, she still knew about the turmoil of the imperial court."


    Yang Shao doesn''t want to stand in the snow with her, like a fool to be surrounded by people. If someone wants to listen to her, it''s not a good thing.


    "Send me out of the house. Let''s talk while we walk."


    Xiao Jingai is still reluctant. She can''t see Yang Shao''s understanding. Believe Xiao Baoxin, it''s not a previous life. They haven''t been together. Why does he think so, just by that beautiful face?


    As she walked, she asked, "why can''t it be her? I think the most likely one is her. Only she knows that Liu Guifei is the key. Her death directly leads to the death of emperor Yuheng two years later, and then the world is in chaos. "


    Yang shaoshen took a breath: "you also said that the prince would attack the Xiao family when he ascended the throne. Now what''s the advantage of killing Liu Guifei for her?"


    "Just because she is an insider and knows that the death of concubine Liu will lead to chaos in the world, she will not act rashly. Why, does she think Xiao Sikong died slowly? "


    This question, finally came to the key, Xiao Jingai understood.


    Yes, if there are people who hope that the death of concubine Liu will not be advanced besides the children of emperor Yuheng and concubine Liu, it must be Xiao Baoxin.


    Those who have vowed to save the Xiao family''s mansion are really unreasonable to kill concubine Liu.


    "Then, who is it?" Xiao Jingai is confused: "Prince..."


    Yang Shao picks eyebrows, "how can you think it''s the prince?"


    "Liu Guifei''s death is the best thing for him. He will ascend the throne ahead of time."


    Although there was no reasoning, she simply and rudely got the answer - the truth by mistake.


    Of course, Yang Shao can''t be sure that it''s the prince''s hand, but... It''s not that small. Princess Liu is in the sun, jumping up and down to find her son''s daughter-in-law. She clearly thinks about the prince''s leaving, then suddenly dies, and also dies of poisoning.


    She choked to death by drinking water. He believed that heaven would accept her, but poisoning is so difficult, is it so simple?


    He is skeptical.


    Finally, when I got to the gate of the mansion, it snowed more and more. Although it snowed in Jiankang city in winter, there was little snow to stand on. Generally, there was no snow on the ground. But today, there is a thin layer of snow on the ground.


    "Come back, I know what you said." Yang Shao looked at the dark sky, and he was also confused. He didn''t even know where to go.


    He went down the steps and suddenly turned back to look at Xiao Jingai, who followed him step by step.


    I''m a little tired, "go back, don''t say anything in the future. It''s hard to avoid being heard. You should know... Protect yourself. Don''t let the royal family listen to those words. Even your own people will hear them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to withdraw completely. "


    Xiao Jingai heard that he just didn''t want to mention the change of dynasty. He was mainly afraid that it would affect him.


    He has always been so selfish, even if he speaks so high sounding, it is difficult to cover up his real purpose. But she still pretended to know nothing, with a gentle and clever face.


    "OK, I see." Then bite your lips and lower your voice


    "I am waiting for the day when you will marry me." Shy and timid.


    Yang Shao shivered. He was finished. How could she always think that she was a 40-50-year-old woman


    Do not live if you do evil.


    He nodded, a swing sleeve does not take away a cloud, only half sleeve snow. Without looking back, he swaggered out of Qingxi lane.


    The horses in Daliang were valuable, and the literati loved the stability and safety of ox carts. From the emperor down to Xiaomin, all the people who could afford a cart with silver were equipped with ox carts. Even the imperial court issued a decree to strictly regulate the stage level. The literati dressed up the ox cart as luxurious and comfortable, even proud of it.


    Yang Shao is worth enough to ride and raise an ox cart, but he doesn''t like to ride and even doesn''t have one at home.


    Lao Niu paced more slowly than he did. He preferred to walk with his feet.


    Especially in the face of Xiao Jingai, the cold air in his heart seems to blow away a little.


    He walked all the way until he passed Qingxi bridge and went back to xiaochanggan''s new house.


    Since he was promoted, he has always wanted to change a big house. After so many years of suffering and suffering with him, my mother still wants to give her the best when she has the conditions. Besides, when he wanted to marry Mrs. Xiao, it was hard for him to let her live in such a shabby house after he married her, so he kept dragging his teeth and noticed that there was a cheap and big house to change.


    Although it was changed to Xiao Jingai later, the house was bought, followed by betrothal gifts, so the money on hand was not enough.


    If he had not borrowed a hundred taels of silver from panshuo, he would not be able to live on¡ª¡ª


    It''s a big expense to marry Xiao Jingai at the end of March. He can''t breathe when he thinks about it.


    Every time he thought of his previous life, what kind of life Xiao Baoxin''s daughter had lived when she married such a penniless Han boy was like a great change to her.


    But when he became famous, he got in touch with Xiao Jingai, her cousin. Did he have the heart to do such a heartless thing?


    "General Yang?"


    All of a sudden, a small cattle cart stopped nearby. The curtain of the car was lifted up, revealing a knife face, a long eyebrow, and a beard in his lower jaw.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s really fate to meet a general here. If the general doesn''t dislike him, will he have a drink with someone?"


    Yang Shao knew him. He was the prince Sheren and the east palace official Yin Qing.

 Chapter 196

    Mrs. Shaw had no way to make complaints about her two wife.


    In charge of that vivid give Xiao Jingai how to entangle Yang Shao, two people how to quarrel in the house before and after to learn again, she has no face to see Xiao Sikong that face, the whole atmosphere is stiff.


    Until Xiao Zhongcheng came back with the spirit of wine, he was obviously rational and didn''t drink much. He looked at Xiao Sikong with a black face and said nothing.


    Xiao Zhongcheng had a strong desire to survive, but he didn''t ask. The two brothers finished their meal quietly.


    It was not until the family had finished their meal that Xiao Zhongcheng found out that it was her daughter who provoked her.


    "... after all, it''s Yang Shao''s fault. What''s the matter with us? Do you dare to be angry here? Are you used to living people? In this way, er Niang asked me to find a transfer for him. He dares to do so under the eyes of the Xiao family in Jiankang city. He is so far away from the emperor that he can''t tell how to bully people. "


    Mrs. Xiao is speechless. The best thing is to find a job for Yang Shao, but she has sent them away far away. In Jiankang, as far as his daughter''s constitution is concerned, there will not be as many shameful things like today and before.


    Today, the steward saw it. Can''t the other servants see it?


    Once spread in the next world, what fame does she have. What face do they have in the second room?


    He can''t get to the point.


    "There must be something wrong. This child was not like this before. It was my fault." Xiao Zhongcheng drank a little wine, which made him sad and compassionate.


    When he was about to go to bed at night, Xiao Zhongcheng kept on nagging


    "You''re just like this today. The eldest daughter will be fine if she sends Xie Xian. Our second daughter is the same. If she sends her fiance to her husband, even a servant will dare to say anything. So is my elder brother. I''m too partial to my daughter! "


    You also know that it''s someone else''s daughter. Your daughter robbed her fiance. Do you still want to be nice to your daughter?


    Mrs. Xiao closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She ignored him at all.


    "... no matter what, the second mother is our daughter. Anyway, she calls you Aung. At this time, you have to make a scene for her and let her talk nonsense. You don''t have face, either."


    "Well, did you hear me?" Xiao Zhongcheng pushed Mrs. Xiao. Seeing that she didn''t even say a word, she was obviously asleep.


    "If I talk to you, I''ll sleep. If I don''t talk to you, you say I''m cold. Affectation He turned around and fell asleep, muttering Every day there''s no one to worry about. "


    Pooh.


    Mrs. Xiao spat in secret.


    What''s the reason for her humiliation?


    Isn''t it that Xiao Jing loves to snatch people from the eldest lady in a hurry, and the whole city is full of troubles. People have to marry, but they are unwilling to do so, so they make trouble in the long room?


    If Mrs. Xiao can''t be begged, how dare he make trouble in Xiao''s house? Grandson is not as good as him.


    Isn''t that what you asked for?


    She wants to make a scene, and she has to be able to make it. Is it hard for her to compete with her servants? When the time comes, let Xiao Sikong and Mrs. Xie even throw her out, that person is called to lose big hair, she just don''t do this kind of thing.


    Don''t worry¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that Er Niang won''t let him worry. Her daughter can worry. If you want to make trouble with his elder brother, why doesn''t he go by himself?


    Let her come out and dream!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Zhongcheng asked Xiao Jingai, who had come to ask for his good-bye, to give him a straight answer. He said a lot of auspicious words before he could catch his breath. To get to the point, Xiao Zhongcheng suddenly said:


    "I saw that Yang Shao was a little rebellious, but he stayed in Jiankang and honed. If you are in Jiankang, you will feel relieved to be your father. "


    Xiao Jingai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Daddy, I''m the same outside. In Jiankang... Elder sister didn''t like me at all. She remarried to Xie''s family. Where else can I have a good future... "


    "What can you do with me and your uncle? Don''t think too much about living your own life. "


    "Daddy, I don''t think so much." Xiao Jingai dropped her eyes, tears fell down in an instant, the grievance on her face¡° Sanniang, like her elder sister, sneered at me and didn''t take me as her first sister. One of them married to the Xie family, the other married to the Xi family, and they all looked down upon me. If they didn''t talk about me, it was Xie Xian and Xi San who believed them and tripped him up in their future. What can they do? How can we get ahead? "


    Xi San didn''t have that strength, but he was the concubine of Xi family, but Xie Xian was the red man beside the emperor.


    "You think me and your great uncle are dead? We''re here. How dare he? "


    Xiao Jingai: "but the great uncle is the elder sister''s own father, of course, to the elder sister. My great uncle has always been very kind to me, and he has not even given me a good face these days. "


    "- you made it yourself, too!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhongcheng was angry. "Do you have the face to say that? It''s not that you take a fancy to Yang Shao. You don''t even care about the integrity of your daughter''s family. You ask the emperor for it. It''s strange that people can give you face! "


    "You said that it''s a good thing for you to snatch that thing. I dare to yell at you in our Xiao family. Can I take you seriously when I go to another job? When the time comes, the sky will be high and the emperor will be far away. You have no place to say when you are wronged! Who do you think I''m for? "


    "Just like him, you still help him to plan for his future, and he is not afraid that it is even worse to discipline him when he has a future!"


    "If you want to be a foreign minister, just lie down in Jiankang! General Zhige of Sanpin, what else does he want? It''s enough for him to have so many kids from poor families who can''t climb to this height in their whole lives. "


    Xiao Zhongcheng''s brain was sore, and he waved: "you go down, don''t say any more."


    "Daddy Xiao Jingai didn''t know what was wrong until then. It was the quarrel between them yesterday.


    In the heart secretly hated that in charge of affairs, certainly was that Si secretly in sued her black shape! A dog''s eye is on a low thing.


    "I was the first to be rude, so general Yang --"


    "Keke..."


    Before Xiao Jingai finished, Mrs. Xiao choked her saliva. She coughed with earth shaking tears.


    The girl is so extroverted that the second lady Xiao is about to turn from Qingxi lane to the tomb of concubine Liu in Longshan.


    Before he got married, he began to plan for Yang Shao''s future. He played with his father.


    Why is she rude first? Don''t you just let someone give it to AI? Doesn''t she need it?


    It''s rude to rush to send him out of the government. How can we be polite to him?


    Xiao Zhongcheng can''t see that Xiao Jingai''s little thought made his old face blush with such a cough and his daughter lose her face to him.


    "Well, don''t say it. If you tell Yang shaomou about his future, don''t come to me. When you talk about others, think about yourself. Why do others treat you like this? "


    So Xiao Zhongcheng was turned out.


    Xiao Jingai''s little white teeth are almost broken. Why is it so bad? Everyone is against her and trip her?


    Xiao Baoxin, Xiao miaoreng, Mrs. Xiao, even my father doesn''t help her now.


    Well, originally, he wanted to find a job for Yang Shao, but in the end, he got into trouble. He was afraid that he would be transferred in the future. Xie Xian was not hard for Yang Shao. Her father had to do everything to keep him.

 Chapter 197

    On the seventh day of the first lunar month, the Xiao family made seven vegetable soup early in the morning. It was very lively. Mrs. Xie used some skillful women to cut the colorful silk paper on the shaped screen, and gave them a big reward.


    Xiao Baoshu jumps up and down. He has been trapped by Xiao Sikong at home these days. He has to go out to climb the mountain this day.


    In the human day, climbing is also an entertainment activity.


    Xiao Sikong was also helpless. His son''s knife and meat were hard to beat, and he couldn''t beat all the time. Occasionally, he had to make a fuss. As he asked, the family had to prepare the ox cart and go out.


    At this time, people came to the palace. Emperor Yuheng xuanxiao Baoxin went into the palace to accompany Princess Xuancheng.


    Mrs. Xie was not happy. She wanted her daughter to accompany the emperor''s daughter on a good new year''s day. On second thought, it''s not only the emperor''s daughter-in-law, but also his own daughter-in-law in the future. Look at Xiao Baoshu who jumps up and down like a monkey... It''s good to have a daughter to marry over, let alone a princess.


    "Go to you. You are friendly. The princess has just lost her mother. You are so comforting. If you want to stay for a few more days, you don''t have to worry about your family. I am in charge of everything." Mrs. Xie said:


    "You have a big heart. Don''t hurt your heart by talking. It''s most pitiful to lose your mother when you are young, especially in the palace. She will be your sister-in-law in the future. You can take good care of the princess. "


    Xiao Baoxin


    Believe it or not, her granny can pack and carry her to the palace?


    With a daughter-in-law, forget the daughter, said who?!


    "I see..."


    "It''s better to go to the palace than to go outside. Don''t make trouble for the princess. If you have something to avoid, don''t try to be brave." Mrs. Xie told her to send her a calf cart in person, and gave her a bag of silver coins to scatter money in the palace. Then the three members of the family went to climb the heights outside the city to have fun.


    Now it''s the new year''s day. Although the palace is sad because of Yuheng emperor, the Empress Dowager is still there. Although the celebration has been restrained, it''s still full of decorations.


    Xuancheng princess is now living next to the Empress Dowager. When Xiao Baoxin enters the palace, he is taken directly to Xianyang hall.


    Before she went in, she saw Xuancheng Princess walking out with a small face. She was dressed in plain clothes and had no hairpin on her head. She only had an emerald hairpin. Looking up, she just grinned, followed by tears, which scared the little eunuch who led the way behind her.


    Who doesn''t know that the ancestor''s position in the Xianyang hall is very strong. Even the Empress Dowager coaxes and holds it. How can he spend the Spring Festival watching an outsider''s tears fall down quickly?


    This makes the Empress Dowager know that it''s OK. In case the emperor knows, I''m afraid it will be endless.


    Now all the eunuchs and maids in the palace have heard that emperor Yuheng has turned pale. Whenever King Xin''an and Princess Xuancheng are involved, the emperor will protect Duzi to death. One of the concubines secretly spoke ill of Princess Liu. When Princess Xuancheng heard this, she asked Princess Xuancheng to point her nose and scold her. The emperor heard that even the concubines were deprived.


    During the Chinese new year, the Empress Dowager looked at the things that the emperor felt were not as grand as those given to Princess Xuancheng in previous years. He felt that after the death of Liu Guifei, the Empress Dowager did not care for the children who had no mother, and was not happy with the empress dowager, so he punished them for twenty times.


    It''s very irritable.


    If you know that his sweetheart is crying in Xianyang hall, can''t you make a hole in the roof?


    Xiao Baoxin quickly stepped forward, pretended to be blessed, got up and took out the handkerchief to wipe the tears for Princess xuanyang.


    "Princess, you miss me so much that you want to cry?" She joked¡° I''ve long wanted to go into the palace to greet the princess, but I dare not disturb her peace. "


    If it was before, Princess Xuancheng might not have known that Xiao Baoxin was hiding her words, but since the death of Liu Guifei, she had seen too many people and felt too many human feelings.


    "So I asked my father to let you go into the palace with me?" Xuancheng Princess down the steps, "not think you think, in the room is OK, is out of the room a cold wind, eyes a little uncomfortable."


    After that, he gave Xiao Baoxin a smile: "go and greet the Empress Dowager first. I have a lot to say to you. I think it''s dark when I stand here and finish talking with you."


    However, in a few words, a smile appeared.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help sighing that Princess Xuancheng has grown up so fast in a short time.


    After going in with Princess Xuancheng to greet empress dowager pan, Xiao Baoxin sees that there are other people in the hall. They are pan Shuo''s eldest aunt, daughter-in-law and grandson, as well as pan Shuo''s daughter-in-law, Hans and children.


    It''s fun.


    There was a girl of the same age as Princess Xuancheng in the crowd. She was sitting by her mother''s side. Apricot eyes Yao nose, laughing in her mother''s loving eyes a small snack.


    Xiao Bao knew with confidence that Xuancheng princess was not wronged. She just looked at her mother and daughter and thought of Liu Guifei.


    In fact, Empress Dowager pan doesn''t like Xiao Baoxin very much. She''s too fussy. She still owes a lot of money. But she can''t stand it. She has a good father and is the most capable general of her son. She must have a look up.


    In addition, she recently became a relative with the Xie family, and soon became the Xie family''s wife. When empress dowager pan saw Xiao Baoxin again, she brought her own two-point filter, which seemed to be full of happiness.


    He was born in a humble family and married into the Xie family. This is an example of no success in more than a hundred years. The ready-made one is in front of us.


    "Is the date fixed? What''s the date? "


    Xiao Baoxin: "the seventh day of March."


    There is no shame or timidity in asking such a question. In the past, Empress Dowager Pan had to say that she was not ashamed to spit in her heart. But now, how can we see that she is so generous that women do not let men.


    "Ah, on the seventh day of March, isn''t that right in front of you?" The great uncles of the pan family couldn''t help saying congratulations.


    She is to Yang Shao and Xiao Baoxin mentioned pro, do not want to Yang Shao is not so aggressive, so a entanglement between sisters.


    It turns out that lady Xiao is not a thing in the pool. Sure enough, she is married to Xie Xian now. Isn''t she a hundred times better than the Yang family?


    I can''t help being happy on this side.


    "I have to be happy with the wedding wine of Xiao Sikong''s family. Don''t forget to ask Mrs. Xie to send me an invitation at that time."


    Xiao Baoxin was a little shy at last, and chuckled: "Baoxin, I remember. A few days ago, I heard my granny talk about my wife. I think my wife can''t escape. "


    "The marriage between the Xiao family and the Xie family is a combination of the humble family and the aristocratic family. It seems that no one can escape from Jiankang city." Empress Dowager pan also laughed.


    But let her have a look. Recently, because of the death of concubine Liu, the whole court is like a backwater.


    But his son''s heart has changed greatly. Recently, he has not gone to the harem. How can he feel like defending himself there for concubine Liu.


    The relationship with the queen is like a break. It is clear that there is no evidence, but it is recognized that the queen is the culprit after the death of Princess Liu, and the vested interests are all about to be pinched red.


    Empress Dowager pan didn''t understand the court situation, but she could see that if the emperor continued to do so, she was afraid that he would be given the crown prince''s position. Now in the eyes of the emperor, the king of Xin''an is his son, and no one else is in his eyes.

 Chapter 198

    Whenever she thought of her unreliable son, Empress Dowager pan was in a terrible pain.


    At the moment, Xiao Baoxin lost interest. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s dispirited mood, he quickly got up to leave.


    The mother of the pan family has been with her family for more than half a day. Not long after Xiao Baoxin left, she left. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager didn''t stay, and she looked a little tired. There are so many people in the palace to ask for greetings on New Year''s day that the Empress Dowager is really tired.


    When they all left, the little eunuch sent by the Empress Dowager to take Xiao Baoxin into the palace reported the crying of Princess Xuancheng out of the Palace door.


    Sure enough, at the sight of Empress Dowager Pan''s gloomy face, the eunuch was relieved to know how right he was.


    Only when she went back to the inner room to have a rest, only when her confidant, Zhao''s family, Empress Dowager pan scolded: "Xuancheng has been spoiled and lawless since childhood. You said I was kind enough to take it over. In three days or two, it was either she or the emperor, but she took a hot potato."


    "If the gossip about the Spring Festival comes to the emperor, it may be that how can I abuse his daughter and make friends with me."


    She was in her forties and less than 50 years old. She was the same age as empress dowager pan, but she was not as beautiful as empress dowager pan when she was young. Naturally, she did not have the maintenance skills of Empress Dowager pan. Now I''m in my early 50s, and I still spend hours every day changing the patterns of maintenance. I have collected more than 20 secret recipes.


    When she was young, she also had a square face. When she was old, her face was more square. Her facial features were flat, and her skin was white. When she was old, she was several shades whiter than usual.


    "Maybe it''s because the family of the Empress Dowager''s mother are happy and miss her mother." Mother Zhao appeased.


    "I''m not unreasonable, you say the emperor --" as soon as empress dowager Pan said, her head hurt more and her teeth began to hurt¡° I''m a concubine. I''m not afraid of being laughed at when I let my children be filial. The aristocratic family has always looked down on us. Well, he''s been scolding us enough, and he''s all against us. "


    "I''m ashamed to say it. Xuancheng doesn''t let people worry, but you see she wears plain clothes every day and doesn''t dress up. What do I say? The heart of filial piety is stronger than anything. "


    "Oh, no, the more I say, the more angry I am. I''ve never seen such a filial emperor."


    I am very filial to my concubine!


    "Xuancheng is really poor. He lost his aunt when he was young, and he had an unreliable father. What did he want to do? An emperor who used to be very sensible and intelligent took his brain away after Liu''s death? "


    Mama Zhao kept silent and said, "you say it." what can a servant say?


    It''s disrespectful to talk about the emperor.


    "Xuancheng... Alas, I haven''t woken up since I was seventeen years old. Let the nurse take me to have a look. It''s even more pitiful." Empress Dowager pan is unforgiving, but she has it in her heart.


    Seventeen is La Yue''s birthday. It was only one year old a year ago. Now I can''t even understand the whole sentence.


    Poor little age died aunt, still have to let the emperor see things and think of people, holding crying.


    If it wasn''t for her scolding twice, for fear of scaring xiaoshiqi, Emperor Yuheng couldn''t have been a demon.


    "I''ve never seen him so filial when I''m dead!" Empress Dowager pan spat angrily.


    ££££££


    Xuancheng princess was placed in the east of Xianyang hall by Empress Dowager pan. Both the maids and eunuchs were old people who used to use Yonghe palace. They were brought to her without moving.


    Xiao Baoxin once went into the room of Xuancheng princess in Yonghe palace. Although Xianyang palace is not more luxurious than Yonghe palace, it is exquisite and elegant.


    The reason is not that empress dowager pan deliberately ignored it, but that Xianyang palace was not like Yonghe palace. The emperor was rewarded with everything good, and Princess Liu loved to show off her wealth. All the good things were put out, and Princess Xuancheng''s room was decorated with splendor.


    When the door was closed, the smile on Princess Xuancheng''s face was closed. Without speaking, tears flowed down first.


    She knew that the Empress Dowager was an elderly person, and she didn''t like people crying in front of her. In addition, it was new year''s day, so she kept trying to smile. But my mother just died less than three months, let her so forget, happy with nothing, she really can''t do.


    In the past, concubine Liu was still there. She didn''t feel the haze at all. Her whole life was sunny. The so-called troubles were "my mother didn''t give up the palace again", "today''s food is not delicious", "brother said I was fat" and so on.


    Sometimes I quarrel with other princesses, and my mother can always help her find the place. I don''t need my father to clean up all the people.


    However, since she died, she knew all kinds of troubles in life.


    My father loves her more than before, but when we are together with him, the atmosphere is always heavy. The most common topic is my mother. It seems that when they recall my mother over and over again, she still exists, but the result is that her heart is more painful; In the Xianyang hall, the Empress Dowager is still very good to her, just like before, but she no longer talks and acts like a coqueter like before. She naturally learns to look at her eyes, because sometimes the Empress Dowager suddenly changes her face. Although she doesn''t scold her, she makes it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to her at the moment.


    There is a father in the palace. No one dares to bully her, but they don''t have much contact with her. Everyone hides from her. If they have to get together, they can''t talk with her or deal with her. They are separated from others silently.


    I don''t know if she is so thoughtful. Except for those people who are brought out in Yonghe palace, other palace maids and eunuchs are no longer as enthusiastic as they used to be¡ª¡ª


    Of course, she may not have been enthusiastic at all. She has always been self-centered and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Now she''s paying attention.


    She felt tired and everyone changed.


    "... I''m really sorry, I don''t want to disturb you for the new year. It was supposed to be a happy day, but..." Princess Xuancheng cried and stopped suddenly, only tears were still flowing silently¡° But I''m really sorry. Hold it again, and I''ll die. "


    Xiao Baoxin took out his handkerchief to wipe Xuancheng''s tears, and his eyes became red.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wanted to visit you. But you know the rules of the palace. I can''t come in and see you. It''s right that you can tell the emperor to let me into the palace. "


    She won''t say don''t cry, life goes on.


    This is nonsense. Who doesn''t know that life will continue anyway? This world lacks who, lacks who all equally exists.


    If she lost her relatives, who wants to tell her not to cry, then this person is either cold-blooded or will only talk.


    Lost family member, the heart is so painful, do not cry how to solve? Do you want to let sadness flood your body?


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to cry, you can cry. You can cry all the thoughts of sadness and sadness. You don''t have to hold them back." Xiao Baoxin holds Princess Xuancheng''s hand. In fact, she is also very sad.


    Xuancheng princess is only a 11-year-old girl. She is too bright, arrogant and lovely. However, just a few months after the death of Princess Liu, she has changed into a person. With rapid maturity, she can look at people''s eyes.


    This can be said to be a progress, but the cost of this progress is too great.

 Chapter 199

    Before, the Xuancheng princess had not met her cousins, including her immediate aunt, the second wife of the Xi family. Each of them taught her not to cry and to bear it.


    To find a way to get father''s pity, their brother and sister will have a good life.


    Every one of them is helping her to figure out how to maximize her interests. Her mother died, as if she would not take advantage of her father''s help to get the benefits before her tea was cold. Her situation would be even more embarrassing in the future.


    They considered all aspects for her, but no one thought that she was just a 12-year-old girl. She had just lost her mother-in-law, and she had lost the whole world.


    Only lady Xiao is different. She only makes her cry.


    Xuancheng Princess seems to have been unscrewed a mechanism, holding Xiao Baoxin began to cry, at the beginning only sobbing, and then crying silently.


    Xiao Baoxin gently hugged Princess Xuancheng, only felt that she had a strong sadness and desolation.


    The eunuch had been driven out of the room by Princess Xuancheng. She heard the cry of Princess Xuancheng at the door, and some of her eyes were shallow. Only su''e, the great palace lady, coldly opened her face and asked them to close their eyes. Then she drove them out of the door and asked them to stop outside and let no one come in. At that time, the story of Princess Xuancheng crying in the Xianyang hall during the Lunar New Year Festival spread, which was a taboo of the Empress Dowager. On the other hand, she was also afraid of being gossiped, which made the Empress Dowager look ugly.


    Only when she heard that there was no sound in the room did she feel relieved.


    It''s better to have a good time and cry when you want to than to have a bad time and be gloomy every day.


    Su''e was 17 years old. She was originally assigned to be a floor sweeper in Yonghe palace when she entered the palace. Later, she came into the eyes of Princess Xuancheng. Her little chubby hand held her skirt and asked her to play with her. Seeing that Princess Xuancheng liked her, Princess Liu promoted her to be a maid of honor next to Princess Xuancheng. Overnight, she became the most favorite princess in the palace, From then on, su''e cherished the kindness of knowing what she had met, and wanted to dig her heart and lungs in return.


    Especially after Liu Guifei''s death, su''e automatically took up the responsibility of taking care of Xuancheng princess without anyone''s instruction. She covered up and down and planned for Xuancheng princess inside and outside. Princess Xuancheng trusted her, but she didn''t think that she was beyond her power. One master and one fall would complement each other.


    ££££££


    After crying for nearly an hour, Xuancheng princess''s eyes were swollen. She couldn''t cry any more. She was so astringent that Xiao Baoxin asked someone to draw water in.


    Su''e brought water in herself, but she didn''t want to see Xuancheng princess''s embarrassment. Even if she was psychologically prepared, she was startled.


    Fortunately, when Su E first entered the palace, she cried on her back. She had a way to make her eyes swelling.


    Let Xuancheng Princess cold and hot water alternately applied to the eyes, and then began to massage the eyes of Xuancheng princess.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin also secretly scolded his carelessness. She was so happy that Xuancheng cried. At this time, if the Empress Dowager was summoned or looked at, she was afraid that she would make people talk.


    Fortunately, su''e''s technique was very sophisticated. After half an hour''s work, she finally achieved initial success, and the swelling disappeared a lot.


    "In the evening, I''ll apply my eyes to the princess, and it''ll be all right."


    Xuancheng Princess nodded, some hair blocked nose, crying for a long time, her head hurt.


    "If the slave presses her head, the princess will sleep when she is sleepy." Su''e said.


    Xiao Baoxin: "yes, princess, take a rest first. The father-in-law who brought me to the palace has told me that he wants to stay in the palace for a few more days to accompany the princess. We have more time to talk when we have something to say."


    Hearing Xiao Baoxin say the same thing, Xuancheng Princess tilted to the couch and asked su''e to give her a massage. But she had a terrible headache and couldn''t sleep.


    He didn''t sleep any more. He just looked at the curtain on his head in a daze.


    It wasn''t until nearly an hour that I fell asleep.


    Su''e got up and didn''t speak much. She just plopped to the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin quickly helped her up, followed by su''e''s voice rushing into her head¡ª¡ª


    "The princess is too difficult."


    "I hope Mrs. Xiao really looks like this. Don''t change her appearance. How sad should the princess be?"


    "People have ulterior motives, but we still have to guard against them."


    "In a word, Mrs. Xiao is still the princess''s sister-in-law... Although it''s not reliable to hear that the little boy of the Xiao family recruited cats and dogs, with the Xiao family as her backer, at least she will have a home in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    A listen is a worry life, for Xuancheng princess is hold broken heart, loyalty.


    However, Xiao Baoxin also heard the voice in her heart. She thought that after the death of Liu Guifei, people had changed their appearance. There were still many people who had changed their faces. That''s why su''e was worried.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say too much, and Xiao Baoxin doesn''t explain, but just stays in silence.


    While the princess was sleeping, su''e took her to the next room and assigned her a maid in waiting for her.


    Xuancheng princess fell asleep until dark. When they finished their meal, Xuancheng princess had completely woken up and took Xiao Baoxin to stay in her room.


    They talked about it for most of the night until it was almost dawn.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin didn''t say much that night. Most of them were Princess Xuancheng. She took Xiao Baoxin and said that the people and things she met in the palace these days were warm and cold. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. But after she said it, she wanted to open it up again. It''s human nature.


    As for the father who protects the calf, now she and the elder brother are just like him. If she is someone else, she will not stick it up.


    Take their father and son (daughter) as the God of plague to hide.


    Until Xiao Baoxin couldn''t hold on any longer and was about to fall asleep, Princess Xuancheng scared her with a word


    "... do you think the queen killed my granny?"


    Xiao Baoxin is almost subconsciously a carp, stood up and covered Xuancheng princess''s mouth. As soon as she said that she had grown up a lot, she made a fool of herself.


    Even if this is true, can you find someone to say it?


    I don''t know if it''s better to say that Xuancheng princess has a straight stomach, or she''s so silly and naive, so it''s easy to believe her?


    "This can''t be said casually. After all, it''s the mother of a country. If you don''t have a certificate, why don''t you let it out?"


    She didn''t think that if the Queen really did it, she would be killed if she talked about it casually?


    "But someone''s already gone..."


    Xiao Baoxin was scared out of white sweat and gently released his hand: "who did the princess listen to?"


    She was so frightened that Princess Xuancheng was also confused. After a while, she said:


    "It''s said in private in the palace. In the first half of the month, the Empress Dowager caught several eunuchs saying this, then dragged them down and killed them. The Empress Dowager kept it from me, but I know all about it. "

 Chapter 200

    Those who watch are not afraid of big things.


    Even if it''s a matter of shadow seeking, it''s enough for the palace people to chew for a while after dinner.


    A queen, a concubine, especially before has almost upset the sky, the needle to maimang, at this time one of them died, the natural another is the ultimate suspect.


    It''s just watching and gossiping. Who cares if there''s any evidence? The judge thinks it''s natural.


    No one is more serious, just a happy mouth.


    But when it comes to empress dowager pan, even Princess Xuancheng knows about it. I''m afraid it''s going to spread more than one or two.


    "Princess, others can talk nonsense, you can''t." Xiao Baoxin lowered her voice, because they were sleeping on the same couch, too close to each other, so it was inevitable that they would have skin contact


    "But they say the queen killed them."


    "I think that''s right. My father dotes on my mother so much that the queen must be jealous."


    "And the prince, who has always been jealous of my brother."


    "I tell you, you''re no one else." Xuancheng Princess stubborn tunnel, she and others naturally did not say, but with Xiaoda Nianzi - this is her future aunt, are a family, what can not say?


    Even if she was no longer willing to let her aunt and cousin''s crazy input, she inevitably understood something.


    She and her brother were born with the prince. She didn''t want her husband''s family to support the prince in the court.


    If you stand in line, you have to stand with brother a.


    Now that she has told Mrs. Xiao that the queen is the killer of Princess Liu, the Xiao family must know that if they want to marry her, they can''t support the crown prince any more?


    There is the whole Xiao family and Xie Xian behind Mrs. Xiao.


    At least Xiao family is on brother a''s side, so Xie Xian won''t support the prince, but will choose brother a.


    Xie Xian is not only the confidant of his father, but also the head of the Xie family. The Xie family is a powerful family to compete with the Wang family, which is a rare help to his brother.


    Xiao Baoxin had no other idea but to sigh that the palace would change people.


    However, this should be the thinking of the palace people. In the past, Princess Xuancheng was an alien. She was carefree and always felt out of place. Maybe she was well protected by concubine Liu and was favored by Emperor Yuheng without any scruples.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t think it was bad for Princess Xuancheng.


    If Xuancheng princess is still as aggressive as before, she should worry about ignoring it. There is no one who dares to challenge the emperor, but no one can make a trip behind his back.


    The intelligence quotient of Xuancheng princess is not that she underestimates Xuancheng. It''s really fun, but the old fox who has been immersed in Yin in the palace for many years.


    It''s just that Xuancheng princess''s plan coincides with the Xiao family''s political direction, and they are determined to prevent the crown prince from ascending the throne. But Xuancheng princess''s goal is more clear, she only wants King Xin''an to be emperor.


    The scope of Xiao''s consideration is wider, but since he is married to Xuancheng princess, the first priority is also Xin''an king.


    Thinking of the king of Xin''an, Xiao Baoxin can''t help thinking that he was almost led by concubine Liu. At that time, the king of Xin''an turned pale, but he didn''t leave her face. It was like there was a vicious dog behind her.


    After Liu Guifei''s death, Xiao Baoxin can''t help lamenting that it''s hard to have a child without a mother.


    In particular, the king of Xin''an first brought cakes to concubine Liu Guifei from outside the palace. He killed his mother by accident, and he was not welcomed by Emperor Yuheng for a long time. He didn''t even see him.


    Under this double attack, he fell ill all of a sudden. He was very hot all over, and his mouth was full of nonsense. For a while, his mother came to pick him up, and for a while, she cried bitterly and admitted her mistake with Liu Guifei, so she didn''t die.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Yuheng was frightened and took the imperial doctor to the Xin''an palace for two days and one night.


    After that, the relationship between father and son was restored. Emperor Yuheng took the elite guards from his side to King Xin''an''s residence, and he was more careful with his diet. Every time he ate, someone would try the dishes first. His heart of precaution was clear.


    It''s self-evident who''s guarding against it.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t think it must be the Queen''s hand. Before, Mrs. Yin filed a black lawsuit against the queen because of Yuan Jiuniang and Yuan Chen. Therefore, Xiao Baoxin had an intersection with the queen. In her opinion, the queen is a woman with broad mind and great wisdom, who is quite popular in the woods.


    Let her believe that queen Wang is a person who secretly kills his concubine with poison. To tell the truth, she doesn''t believe it.


    Let alone the fact that concubine Liu jumped up and down to seek the future for the king of Xin''an, isn''t emperor Yuheng also jumping up and down to change the crown prince?


    But has it changed? Is it easy?


    It''s so difficult for the emperor to set up a new crown prince. He has to consider all aspects, such as the family and the court situation.


    The empress is the Wang family of Langya, which is a natural political alliance. How does Liu Guifei''s family compare with the royal family? It''s not necessary to drag them to death.


    If the poison is not spread correctly, or if something goes wrong in the process, Queen Wang''s personal design will collapse. She will dig her own hole and bury herself. Her investment is not proportional to her income. Queen Wang is also a lard. Only when she has a heart can she be stronger.


    However, Xiao Baoxin didn''t tell Princess Xuancheng about this, and he might not believe it. Maybe he thought it was a signal from the Xiao family to the queen.


    Now Xuancheng Princess not only think more, but also fragile.


    Only way: "the princess and I said of course it doesn''t matter, but it is inevitable that the wall has ears, if spread out, this matter can''t be good."


    "Moreover, the emperor is very affectionate to his concubine. If it is the queen who did it and the evidence is solid, how can the emperor not get justice for her?"


    "Even for the sake of King Xin''an and the emperor, the princess should not be involved in the argument of the harem. If she is used by others, she will only hurt herself. Those who make relatives hurt, those who make enemies quick. " Xiao Baoxin comforted him.


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand..."


    "Who is he?"


    Xiao Baoxin has a headache. Is everything so clear?


    Then she nodded her head cleverly, pretending to understand.


    Xiao Baoxin: my head hurts more.


    "In a word, you can remember that everyone can say that someone had a heart to kill Liu Guifei, but since the emperor has decided to send Huaiyang king, it''s the fault of the bakery. That''s the bakery. The princess can''t beat the emperor in the face and turn over the emperor''s case."


    "The queen is the mother of a country and respected by the world. Her reputation can not be denigrated."


    Xuancheng princess finally understand, father said is not the queen, certainly not, she can''t say is.


    "I know. I''ll just keep it in my heart and not say it." After a pause, she said nothing more.


    My aunt also told her that it was the queen who did it. She also told her to stay away from the queen and hold her thigh tightly.


    ... the world is too complicated.


    Xuancheng princess is a little messy. She has to feel the stone to cross the river. The only people closest to her are her father and brother. There may be Xiao Baoshu in the future.


    "... I''ll listen to the eldest lady. We''ll be a family in the future." Xuancheng Princess whispered.

 Chapter 201

    Xuancheng princess''s words are equivalent to putting all her weight on Xiao Baoxin. Although she has calculation, she also has trust, which she can see.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t think it''s good that Princess Xuancheng is still as helpless as before. As long as she doesn''t hurt others, some calculations and some utilization are allowed.


    Whether it''s family or friendship, too harsh is not a long-term way.


    If everything is true, she is so gifted that she can hear everyone''s heart. If she doesn''t suffocate herself, she may be cynical and live in a strange place.


    The most important thing between people is heart to heart. As long as the heart is good, what is the occasional harmless calculation?


    Even before Xiao Jingai, she always knew that she had some small thoughts, but it was just the little girl''s moaning. They got along well with each other who were envious of her.


    But later Xiao Jingai changed - now I think it''s time for her to be reborn. She only has herself in her eyes and heart. In order to achieve her goal by all means, she even ignores the life and death of the whole Xiao family, just to fulfill her vanity and become the mother of a country.


    It''s a great evil. She can''t bear it.


    As for the fact that Princess Xuancheng was in the palace, she had ulterior motives, and her scheming for herself didn''t hurt her or the Xiao family, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others, and it''s necessary to have the heart of defending others. When Princess Xuancheng understands this, it''s her, and it''s good for King Xin''an.


    Xiao Baoxin stayed in the palace and accompanied Princess Xuancheng. Every day, apart from copying Buddhist scriptures, he talked with the Empress Dowager. All the things that Princess Xuancheng could remember all the time, most of them had to say it again, and tears would fall.


    A day or two is good. After a long time, Xiao Baoxin can''t see it any more. Princess Xuancheng is still young, so she''s old and lonely. If she''s twisted in the future, she won''t be able to twist it back.


    So I began to practice boxing with Princess Xuancheng every day. You came and I went there for half an hour. As expected, I looked better in a few days. I don''t always indulge in tears. Even the Empress Dowager boasted that Princess xuanyang was more cheerful. She turned out to be too gloomy.


    It was on the sixth day after Xiao Baoxin entered the palace that he saw King Xin''an again. King Xin''an went to ask empress dowager pan to say hello. Originally, there was still some meat on his cheek. For a while, he didn''t see the frightening thinness. He lost more than two laps of weight and his clothes all swayed on his body.


    The king of Xin''an is more similar to Princess Liu Guifei than Princess Xuancheng. In the past, when there was meat on his face, he had six or seven points of similarity. As soon as he lost weight, his eyes immediately became bigger. In addition to his slightly pale face, he was more similar to Princess Liu Guifei.


    "... please, Mrs. Xiao. She has always been favored by her aunt. She doesn''t know the fireworks in the world. She has a straight stomach and can''t have a few close friends. At this time, Xiao Wang will be at ease with Mrs. Xiao''s company. "


    After meeting the empress dowager, the king of Xin''an and the princess of Xuancheng went to her room. Xiao Baoxin wanted to avoid suspicion and let the brother and sister talk for a while, but he was left by the king of Xin''an.


    If Xuancheng Princess grows up a lot, then Xin''an King grows up overnight.


    If it was in the past, it would be hard for Xiao Baoxin to believe that he would be so patient and polite with her here. It would have been too late for him to escape her.


    "The sixth king is polite. The princess and her courtiers are always friendly. It is incumbent on her to accompany her when she is sad."


    King Xin''an nodded. "In the past, Xiao Wang was misled by rumors. He has always been biased against the big lady. Please don''t blame her. My father often said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. Xiao Wang also felt deeply recently."


    "... although Xuancheng''s marriage with his younger brother has not yet been mentioned in the Ministry of rites, Xiao Sikong''s approval and his father''s golden words are settled. Xuancheng was used to lawlessness when she was a child. Fortunately, she is kind and cheerful in nature. Sometimes she has a kind heart to do bad things, but she really has no bad heart to people. "


    "When he married to Xiao''s family and had Xiao''s family as her support, Xiao Wang would be relieved. Xiao Sikong was always praised by his father. The eldest lady was free and easy. With the eldest lady''s family to protect him, Xiao Wang would not be relieved any more."


    Xiao Baoxin was flattered when the polite words came down like no money.


    This is not to draw her, is to pull the whole Xiao family to his side.


    The king of Xin''an said that the princess of Xuancheng was rampant. In fact, before, he didn''t do what he wanted. He didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick.


    As soon as Liu Guifei died, the king of Xin''an changed almost overnight. He became calm, and his mind became geometric. I think he inherited Yuheng emperor''s heart. Without Liu Guifei''s influence, he learned Yuheng emperor''s words and deeds by himself.


    The brother and sister are eager to pull the Xiao family to the side, which is not without the instruction of Yuheng emperor.


    Otherwise, it would not be the time to make Xiao Baoshu a match for Xuancheng princess.


    Xiao Baoxin was not afraid to tell the king of Xin''an what he could not say to Princess Xuancheng: "the six kings have said that they will be a family. Why should they be so polite?"


    Wang Xin''an smiles with curved eyebrows.


    When Xiao Baoxin saw it, he could not help but gasp. The strange way was that emperor Yuheng did not care about his manners and made the way for the king of Xin''an. The king of Xin''an was too much like concubine Liu. Especially with this smile, he looked like a hundred percent.


    Emperor Yuheng, the enchanted master, said that he didn''t see King Xin''an before. Maybe he was angry in his heart and blamed him for his carelessness which led to the death of concubine Liu. But there are some reasons why he is afraid to see him. It''s too similar.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Baoxin was almost able to get through, so he got up to leave and left the time for Xuancheng Princess brother and sister.


    After a while, Princess Xuancheng bit her lip and said, "I heard people in the palace say privately that it''s the queen."


    "No


    Before she finished, the king of Xin''an interrupted her: "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, it''s me... Who killed my mother."


    "No! Brother, it''s not you. Don''t say that. " Xuancheng princess heard the words, tears fell down.


    The brother and sister cried in silence.


    "You don''t want to either." "You didn''t kill my mother, brother!" cried Princess Xuancheng


    What''s the difference between this and what he killed?


    But king Xin''an reached out to dry his tears and said:


    "Well, I won''t say it any more. But Xuancheng, you remember that no matter whether the empress killed us or not, we and the crown prince are not equal. If we can''t bring him down, we won''t come to a good end when he ascends the throne. From the moment when my father wants to change the crown prince, the prince and we will never die. "


    "We can only fight with the prince and the queen to the end. The Xiao family must be used by us. "


    "Originally, my father wanted us to keep filial piety for my mother for three years, but the courtiers strongly opposed it. My father''s heart was shaken."


    "My father loves my mother so much, how can he waver? I''ll tell my father, let''s be filial! I''ll keep it Xuancheng princess said and went out, but was pulled by the king of Xin''an, but she said:


    "Aung is a concubine, not ancestral."


    "But my mother is our mother --"


    "Xuancheng," Wang Xin''an looked at the innocent, although trying to explore, most of them were ignorant of their own A-Mei, endured and finally said.


    "Do you know why my father wavered in the end?"


    Princess Xuancheng cried, "is the minister too forced?"


    King Xin''an: "my father wants us to be filial to our mother, but after three years of filial piety, we have to stop all social activities and get married... After three years, the crown prince has more wings, and everything is a foregone conclusion."


    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 202

    The king of Xin''an doesn''t want to create the illusion that the whole world is your mother for Princess Xuancheng. No one will treat them as well as my mother.


    She is no longer a princess protected by her parents. Without her mother, her father can''t run to the harem every day and stare at her with good eyes.


    One day we will grow up, sooner rather than later.


    "Xuancheng, you and I are the closest relatives in the world. We have to stand up by ourselves to avoid being bullied. You know, now the prince hates me to the bone. The better my father treats us, the more he hates us. "


    "Take care of yourself in the harem and don''t let others hurt you, OK?"


    "Brother, it''s just you..."


    Xuancheng Princess cried and said, "we still have daddy."


    The king of Xin''an sighed, "there are three thousand beauties in the harem. When my mother is here, my father''s favorite concubines have never been broken. Now that my mother is dead, my father will lose his love, but no one can guarantee that my father will always remember my mother. "


    "My father is in his prime."


    The implication is that it''s not impossible to keep Thaksin for a month or two, or a year or two, but no one else, even ordinary people, has ever seen him in his life, let alone the king of a country, who is rich in the world.


    With new people, forget the old, this is eternal.


    It''s rare for brother and sister to have a chance to sit together for such a long time. After emperor Yuheng intended to change the crown prince, he was more strict with King Xin''an. Just because of his studies, he sent a special person to watch him. Emperor Yuheng asked him to worship Xi Tingwei as his teacher. Every day has been full of row, Xin''an Wang also does not hide ye, one-time success or failure will be given to the Xuancheng princess.


    But Xuancheng princess is more listen to cry more fierce, obviously Xin''an king for the emperor said deeply hurt her fragile little heart.


    How can my father, who loves my mother so much, ignore them?


    How could they be alone with each other?


    However, if my father no longer protects them, what will they do


    Mrs. Xiao is right. There is no evidence to prove that the empress Wang killed her; Brother a is right. No matter whether it''s the Queen''s hand or not, they are both hostile parties. Either you die or I die.


    ££££££


    Emperor Yuheng''s plan for King Xin''an was not only to marry Xiao Sikong, but also to pull Xi Tingwei to worship his teacher. He even hit Xie Xian.


    If you want to say that he is an upright and constant servant, he really has a deep heart.


    In order to prevent him from marrying the Xiao family, Xie Erye and Xie Sanye even joined hands with the head of Xie''s clan to put pressure on Xie Xian. Xie Xian went to the end and even refused to invite him out of the clan.


    Although Xie''s clan leader and his clan finally compromised, it was inevitable that some people were not angry.


    Gossip after a period of time, gradually spread out, nose and eyes, people do not believe it.


    Xie Xian did not hesitate to offend the clan for the sake of the common people''s daughter, which was just shocking to the aristocratic family.


    But for the loss of his beloved Yuheng emperor, he sincerely appreciated Xie Xian''s desperation for his beloved daughter. He did not stick to the secular world and dared to think and do what he wanted. He did so in the imperial government and his love for his children.


    "All heroes are sad about the beauty pass. It turns out that Xie Aiqing is not immune from vulgarity."


    Emperor Yuheng left Xie Xian for lunch, during which time he seldom had the mood to tease Xie Xian¡° What date can monks and Taoists calculate? "


    Xie Xian chewed slowly and swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "the emperor made fun of Wei Chen, who can be regarded as a hero, but it''s true that Mei Mei Guan is sad."


    "Grandma has asked people to see it. The seventh day of March is a good day to get married."


    Xie Xian was quick, accurate and ruthless. He got married in September last year and in March this year.


    But when I think about it, the age of the bride and groom is not able to stand up to the toss, and it is reasonable.


    "Now that you are married, thank you for your comfort. You''re a real worry. We don''t get married until we''re 20 years old, and we don''t have any of them. " Emperor Yuheng sighed and shook his head. Before, he ate melon with him for a while, and secretly doubted whether his frank Xie Changshi was really like the legendary one who couldn''t, or else the princess who was chasing would not marry at such an old age?


    He''s a stranger in his family. No matter what family reputation he has, he''s almost offended by his family.


    If he is in charge, no one will lose face and no one will lose favor.


    It is clear that he is a good young master of Pian Pian and turbid world, but he has stepped out of the pace of not recognizing his relatives.


    If there is disharmony in that aspect, it is reasonable to retaliate against the society, isn''t it?


    Now it seems that it''s not true. People are going to get married. Chong Guan is angry and becomes a beautiful woman. She has just been married. This is enough to prove that Frank Xie Changshi is a man of men, otherwise he is not so bloody, his constitution is not allowed, and his heart is not so strong.


    Now think about it. Before Xiao Baoxin''s sister and brother had a fight with the son of the aristocratic family, Xie Xian talked about the poisoning incident of his wife on Thursday.


    Now it seems that some casual fragments are all evidence of his crime.


    The front foot of Mrs. Xiao and the yuan family quit their marriage, and the Xie family immediately replaced them. You said you didn''t stay close to them, who believed?


    It''s true that Xiao has been thinking about her for many years.


    Yuheng emperor''s eyes are not good at seeing Xie Xian. For the sake of Xiao Da Niang who has been thinking about Xiao for many years, his line can be long enough and hidden enough. He is such a narrow-minded person, he can''t stand Xie Xian''s sour taste full of love.


    He was so proud that he didn''t know whether he was disdained to cover up or couldn''t cover up.


    It makes him sad all his life. How can he deal with himself? It''s embarrassing.


    "Ai Qing, it''s very deep." Emperor Yuheng held on for a long time, but he said this.


    Xie Xian was slightly stunned, suddenly¡° The emperor is joking, but I''m Frank in front of him. "


    A word to accept back.


    It''s not the imperial government. Is it that every day the emperor is asked to express his indescribable love, and all kinds of requests can''t be made, or can''t be made?


    If the emperor dares to listen, he must have the face to say it.


    "In any case," emperor Yuheng instantly corrected his attitude, and envy and hatred were not the key¡° Now that you are the head of the Xie family, you have made a big decision. Congratulations. Over the past few years, I am afraid it has broken the heart of lingci. Fortunately, you are well-off. In the future, you just need to worry about your daughter''s marriage. "


    "As far as I know, there is only one son and one daughter in the Xie family."


    Sure enough, it''s time to come.


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    The emperor''s idea at the beginning was to marry the Xie family to fight against the king''s family behind the prince and find support for the king of Xin''an. After turning the corner for a long time, I finally turned to the right path.


    "In fact, she Mei is engaged." Xie Xiandao.


    "What?" Emperor Yuheng''s face changed. "Which family have I never heard of?"

 Chapter 203

    Emperor Yuheng was determined to pave the way for the king of Xin''an. Princess Xuancheng''s marriage arrangement was given to Xiao Lang of Xiao Sikong''s family. He wanted to bring Xiao Sikong to the side of the king of Xin''an. A few days ago, he asked the king of Xin''an to worship Xi Tingwei as his teacher. How could the emperor let go of his marriage? This is the most important political cost.


    "The emperor manages everything every day. He can''t know everything." Xie Xian did not hesitate to give a soft nail to Yuheng emperor. The royal family was merciless. The emperor of Song Dynasty especially liked to be fraternal. He married the royal family only when he was cheated by lard and sent his sister to hukou.


    As a matter of fact, Xie Xian''s choice of a princess for King Xin''an before Princess Liu is dead is to prevent her from coming to Xie''s house one day. How could he miss such a good opportunity when he met Zhuge family in Kuaiji?


    The royal family and Zhuge family know which one to choose with their knees.


    Emperor Yuheng''s desire for a noble daughter of his family to be princess Xin''an was made clear earlier.


    After all, the only best consideration to compete with Langya Wang is the Xie family.


    First of all, Wang Xie was also known as the top aristocratic family. Secondly, he was appreciated by Emperor Yuheng since he became an official.


    In order to better pull him to the Xin''an King''s team, it is to get married.


    The Xie family is the same age as the king of Xin''an. Xie Shan, the third daughter of the family, has already been engaged. The rest of them have daughters, but they are still young. The second daughter of the family is a common son. They have limited qualifications to marry in the aristocratic family, so they will be criticized. Naturally, Yuheng emperor will not be wronged by the king of Xin''an.


    So the only choice is Xie Wan, who is also the eldest daughter and Xie Xian''s younger sister. That''s enough.


    "I wonder if the emperor still remembers the famous Langya Zhuge family of the former dynasty."


    Emperor Yuheng was so surprised that he forgot to change his face: "is there anyone else in his family?"


    "Exactly."


    Xie Xian said with a smile: "Langya Zhuge''s talented people come forth in large numbers, and shine brilliantly in the previous dynasty, but Zhuge''s people have never been prosperous. In addition to the years of war and chaos in the previous dynasty, the world only considers Zhuge''s successors."


    "I was ordered to put an end to the chaos this time, and then I realized that the long history around Kuaiji Prefecture was Langya Zhuge. The ability of the Kuaiji prefect was limited, but he was broad-minded and open-minded. He heard that Zhuge family in the county was very talented, so he invited people to the prefecture to serve as the commander of the prefecture. He was indispensable for everything. "


    "ZHUGE Changshi and I were just like old friends at first sight. When we saw that his son, Zhong xiuyuling, was young and talented, we exchanged Geng tie with him and made an engagement. Only three years later. "


    Emperor Yuheng is called a regret.


    People are sent out by him. Xie Xian didn''t like it at first. If he didn''t go, where would he get married? It''s not right for his son?


    He can''t stir up the marriage with Zhuge boy, who is penniless now. He knows that in the family rules, if you exchange Geng tie, you''ll get engaged. It''s not impossible to destroy the marriage by yourself. But now the king of Xin''an is just at the time of cultivating power and accumulating fame. If it comes out that he has robbed people''s wife, it is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall.


    Moreover, the aristocratic family valued the family status. Even if the Langya Zhuge family had no roots and no foundation, it was also Zhuge family with its own brilliance!


    Of course, this only applies to top families.


    The ordinary little aristocratic family will decline when it goes down.


    "... Lao Taijun Xiao also approved? That''s how my mother agreed? " Emperor Yuheng said: "Langya Zhuge''s family is well known in the world, but after decades of decline, I''m afraid there is little left in the family. I''m afraid I''ll be wronged if I marry your younger sister. "


    Xie Xian didn''t like it.


    "When you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog. What''s more, isn''t there another Xie family? "


    A word to jade Heng emperor again to accept didn''t reply.


    Yes, who needs money, can Xie family?


    As long as Zhuge family is willing to continue.


    But in other words, it''s after the engagement with Mrs. Xiao that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. They are speaking more and more frankly.


    "After hearing what Ai Qing said, I''d like to see Zhuge Xiaolang. What kind of Zhong Xiuyu Ling can make Ai Qing so fond of him. I can''t wait to get married soon after I get to know him."


    "Wei Desheng, pass on Zhuge - Zhuge what?" Emperor Yuheng suddenly realized that he had never heard of his name.


    "ZHUGE long history, name complex, word Zhongsi, his son Zhuge Shu."


    "It is said that their father and son will set out to meet in Jiankang immediately."


    Wei Desheng responded.


    Xie Xian didn''t drink, and Emperor Yuheng didn''t like to force a sick seedling to drink, so he drank one by one until he had enough wine and enough food. Yuheng emperor Baji said:


    "In Aiqing''s opinion, who is the right person for the princess of King Xin''an?"


    At that time, Yuheng emperor''s point was up to now, but he didn''t say anything. Xie Xian didn''t mean to lose his face.


    At this time, Emperor Yuheng didn''t hide it, so he directly took charge of Xie Xian. Maybe he drank too much wine. Sometimes he obviously felt that his brain didn''t turn as fast as before.


    "What''s Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Xie Xian was silent for a while, saying that everyone was against the prince and offended others. Fortunately, he is not afraid to offend others.


    "Since the emperor is optimistic about Xi Tingwei, why don''t he marry to show his friendship?"


    When it comes to Xi Tingwei, Emperor Yuheng is very angry. He asked Xiao Liu to worship Xi Tingwei as his teacher to help him. But what did the old guy tell Xiao Liu every day¡ª¡ª


    Brothers and sisters, the country''s orthodoxy, every word is to safeguard the interests of the prince.


    This is to find a living ancestor. It''s criticized every day.


    "I don''t think Xi Tingwei would like to. He''s facing the prince." Emperor Yuheng''s psychology is not balanced. What he doesn''t know is that he is not his own son, but his class enemy.


    "The crown prince is indeed the orthodoxy of the country at present, and his easy words shake the foundation of the country."


    "You, Aiqing --" didn''t he remind himself that after three years of filial piety for Princess Liu, the crown prince''s wings were abundant?


    Is it to cater to the aristocratic families who strongly oppose him to let Wang shouxiao in Xin''an, which is not in line with the etiquette and law and is not in line with the system?


    How many meanings does Xie Xian really mean? Being a man is also him, being a ghost is also him?!


    And I don''t want to marry his sixth child! Don''t think he can''t see it!


    "Don''t be impatient, Emperor." Xie Xian chuckles. He is not afraid of the anger of emperor Yuheng. The emperor is a gun barrel now, but it will explode quickly.


    "There is no fault in what Xi Tingwei said. His brothers and sisters are respectful. Is it difficult for him to teach the six kings that they have no respect for their elders and do not respect the Dharma?"


    "It''s just a different position."


    When Emperor Yuheng heard the words, he suddenly opened up. Yes, Xi Tingwei had only been out of his family for two and a half days to teach Xiao Liu''s lessons. How could he turn to such a meager friendship for his use?


    But once the marriage, Xiao Liu, who is Xi Tingwei''s son-in-law, does not plan for Xiao Liu.


    After all, the daughter of the Xi family is the mother of a country, and the children of the Xi family are the relatives of the emperor. With the protection of the emperor, is it still in the top family?


    Xi Tingwei is in a high position. There are many capable people in the Xi family. Many of them have real power, which is more helpful than Xie Xian alone!

 Chapter 204

    The only thing that bothers people is that although Xi Tingwei is talented and well-educated, his appearance is really ugly. Old people look better than young people, but they married a virtuous lady, but the children of the Xi family all follow Xi Tingwei


    This is also the fundamental reason why when Liu Guifei was in the family circle, she jumped the Xi family.


    Yuheng emperor still remembers that at that time, Liu Guifei said in his arms with a look of disgust that the daughter of the Xi family had no special features. She had seen this man clearly, but she looked away from him in the twinkling of an eye.


    If you wear the same clothes, you can''t tell which is the palace maid and which is her.


    The Chi family is the only one who can be called elegant. He is too tall. He is a head higher than the king of Xin''an and nearly two years older than him.


    Liu Guifei is full of all kinds of pickiness, all kinds of weighing, back and forth entanglement, and finally immediately decided the eldest princess''s granddaughter Xu liunianzi, who knows Xuancheng princess as the demon moth, Xiao eldest lady harmless, so that the Empress Dowager and Liu Guifei are quite humble to the eldest princess. The marriage was over.


    However, this time is different from the past. At the beginning, Emperor Yuheng didn''t make up his mind to change the crown prince, so the princess could just call her head.


    What we need now is not only to decorate our appearance and find a famous family, but also the support of powerful families.


    Liu can''t bear it. The support of the Xi family is the most important thing for him to accept more beauties in the future.


    As soon as the emperor Yuheng bit his teeth and closed his eyes, he asked about the little lady of the Xi family.


    In less than half a day, the news that he received broke the teeth of emperor Yuheng.


    Even concubine Liu didn''t look up to the third daughter of the Xi family, who was not as good-looking as the maids in the palace; The tall five niangs of the Xi family are even more ready to get married. As soon as January is over, they will get married immediately. It''s even a month in the morning than Xie Xian. It''s a burning butt.


    His royal concubine died not many days, but also can''t stop these aristocratic families to marry daughter-in-law! Each family is more lively than the other, and the Chi family is even more happy.


    Fall.


    The youngest is nine and a half years old, and the youngest is four years old. He is still wet and his teeth haven''t been changed. There is a leak in the middle.


    Yuheng emperor first reaction, Xie Xianzhi do not know.


    If he knows the inside story, he clearly doesn''t want to offend others. He gives the idea, but he can''t carry it out. No matter how crazy he is to help his son, he can''t afford to find an underage girl.


    But when he thought about it, it was no wonder that Xie Xian was a husband. He was careless. He was always staring at the age of the family and the time of marriage. He was a hooligan.


    You can see that you haven''t been carried away by the anger.


    The Xi family is out of the question. When he turns around, Emperor Yuheng still likes the sixth lady of the Xu family most.


    It''s not that she is so outstanding and famous that Yuheng emperor is only interested in the influence of the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess, three out of seventy, is the eldest daughter of Taizu. She has always played an important role in the royal family, including in the courtiers. She has a close relationship with various families, poor families and common people.


    Xu Yaozu, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is the second son of the eldest princess, and also has real power.


    However, the Xuancheng princess did not act properly, so the Empress Dowager was angry. In the final analysis, it was all a dispute of morale. According to Yuheng emperor''s view, in addition to the loss of Xuancheng''s reputation, the main responsibility is Xuancheng princess. The eldest princess Yu Shouyan didn''t want to make a big scene, but she was excused. It''s not subjective malice to lose Xuancheng princess, and before that, the eldest princess had always been kind to the children of concubine Liu.


    When the Xi family failed, Emperor Yuheng turned to the Xu family.


    The eldest princess lived for more than 70 years. She was used to the wind and rain. She knew what the emperor Yuheng was up to. At that time, she didn''t answer the question.


    "Chujun, that''s the foundation of the country. Emperor, our old song family... You don''t know it. It''s a fraternal love. "


    "Let''s not say how much blood you shed, but emperor Xiande. He has been suspicious of King Pengcheng. If I hadn''t made a guarantee again and again, King Pengcheng would have died. Even so, he was banished to the common people early, and later died of illness and became a county... But who can tell whether he died of illness or not? "


    Emperor Yuheng just listened to the eldest princess without interrupting.


    He knew that even if he didn''t say these words, they were in the heart of the eldest princess and all the courtiers, but no one told him or dared to say them.


    "If the prince is in the top position, Xiao Liu may still have a chance of life, but Xiao Liu is in the top position, the prince is in an awkward position, and there is the Langya family behind him. Do you think he will let the prince go and give him a way to live?"


    Emperor Yuheng was silent for a long time.


    "Does my aunt think that Liu''s death was caused by the queen?"


    Without waiting for the eldest princess to speak, he continued. He didn''t want to hear the eldest princess''s answer.


    "After Liu was buried, the king of Huaiyang went to Jiaofang hall. Three days later, the queen summoned the prince, and there was a fierce quarrel. Three days later, there was a guard beside the prince. It was said that he drank too much and drowned in the river."


    The emperor''s meaning is that it is the prince who starts to kill?


    The eldest princess can''t believe it. No matter what, she is just a young man at the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China


    "It''s all shadowy. Do you have any evidence?"


    "It''s normal that one or two people die occasionally in the mansion. If you ask me, I don''t know when anyone will die, accident, disease, who knows who will live to which day? As for the king of Huaiyang going to see the empress, they are uncles and sisters in law. They are not the concubines in your harem. They are comparable, and they have not seen each other. You guessed it all from east to west? "


    Yuheng emperor really has no evidence. If so, is he a steamed stuffed bun?


    "Damn it, I didn''t send someone to check, but... It''s too clean. It''s also my fault. At that time, I was so angry that I killed all the people... "


    "I only told my aunt about it, and I didn''t tell anyone else about it."


    The eldest princess let out a sigh and let Yuheng emperor stir up. She couldn''t bear to look directly at the prince''s face.


    "Since it''s a catch-up, don''t take it as a real letter." After a pause, she waved her hand and lost interest¡° That''s all. My old lady is too old to make trouble with you. I''m not involved in the marriage of my little children. "


    When the eldest princess said something, they didn''t care.


    Emperor Yuheng didn''t feel beaten in the face either. Diandian found Liu Shangshu. Liu Shangshu was loyal to the king and patriotic. Naturally, no one disagreed. Originally, Princess Anji was involved in the marriage. Not only Liu Shangshu secretly hated him, but also Xu liuniang secretly cried several times.


    So they hit it off, and the marriage between King Xin''an and Xu liuniang was officially settled.

 Chapter 205

    Liu Guifei''s new funeral means that she doesn''t need to be filial, and she can''t get married within a year.


    Although emperor Yuheng had been invited by the king of Xin''an before, his marriage could be decided by himself, but for one time or another, the best choice at present is to choose Xu''s marriage.


    Emperor Yuheng told the king of Xin''an about all kinds of broken power in it. There''s nothing you can''t say between you two. Since emperor Yuheng had the idea of Yi Chu, he brought King Xin''an to his side. He taught him how to deal with the imperial government and all kinds of tricks. In the past, this was the treatment of the prince, but the prince was not taught. He would talk and talk around him, but once he dealt with it on his own, he was out of control, quick tempered and violent.


    In the past, he was still in the mood to correct. He sent people to stare at the prince every day just like surveillance. Now he has no mood, just... Pure surveillance.


    Wang Xin''an is very handsome, but his character is similar to Emperor Yuheng. He has a good heart and can understand everything.


    Liu Guifei used to protect him. He was a bit childish. At that time, he only felt that he was smart. Since his mother died, Xiao Liuyi grew up every day. He was strong and fragile, and all the things were distressed by Yuheng emperor.


    The child is not easy, and his heart is full of guilt. He always feels that his hands are stained with his mother''s blood, and he can''t sleep well.


    The king of Xin''an had no objection to the arrangement of emperor Yuheng. He just cried and said that Xu liuniang was chosen by concubine Liu at the beginning, which was regarded as fulfilling concubine Liu''s wish.


    This made emperor Yuheng''s eyes red again.


    Yes, it happened that Xu liuniang was favored by concubine Liu Guifei. She tossed and tossed again and again, but it seemed that it was Providence. Therefore, she was more willing to raise Xu liuniangzi''s esteem, and handed over the marriage to the Ministry of rites for filing, only to be married in the early spring of the next year. In private, many people went to Xu''s house to reward things, and several elder brothers of Xu liuniangzi also arranged errands. Xu Dalang, who had joined the army for Zhendong general, was promoted to be a lieutenant general at one stroke.


    Although they didn''t get married immediately, their momentum has already been created.


    But Xie Xian kicks the ball back to Yuheng emperor, returns to the mansion to prepare own wedding ceremony each item.


    Is Xie Xian really giving advice to Emperor Yuheng?


    Of course not.


    Pan Shuo has a big mouth, especially he loves to be a member of the East and west families of Ba. Although he recently asked emperor Yuheng to build a temple for concubine Liu, he was just an envoy. He took the lead and naturally followed orders.


    If you are busy or not, you can contact a wide variety of people with more information.


    The ladies of the Xi family have always been the favorite of Gossip Gossip women. The main reason is that their appearance is really worth reading. Even if Xi Tingwei is powerful and finds beautiful wives for his sons, the little girls of the Xi family are just like the genes that have been kissed by heaven, and they are not even neutralized. They follow the Xi family.


    If you want to say that the appearance is ordinary, it''s all superior in the Xi family. Some of them have to be described as ugly.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re a man. It''s mainly because the little ladies grow up to do whatever they want.


    Every time the little lady of the Xi family comes out of the cabinet, it will cause a sensation.


    At present, the remaining ones have not yet been put into the cabinet, but have reached an age, and are listed as the focus of attention.


    In particular, the third lady of Xi, who has made an appointment with Wang LIULANG, is very beautiful in the Xi family. However, Wang LIULANG was kicked off by Xiao Baoxin, which is the existence of a wider heart and a wider body.


    The combination of the two is like a bolt from the blue, illuminating the whole gray sky caused by the death of Princess Liu, and the folk gossip is boiling.


    In Pan Shuo''s words, what kind of children are they born with?


    By the way, he picked out the second son of fan CI historian, who was appointed by the fifth lady of Xi. He was even better than yuan Chen, but he didn''t have yuan Chen''s talent and appearance. He loved to act behind yuan Chen''s back.


    The main reason is that Xi wuniangzi was born with a big man. Pan Shuo had seen him once in the palace, at least as tall as him, but fan Erlang was a weak chicken, only to pan Shuo''s shoulder. With the physical reference, I don''t know what kind of match it is when they stand together. When pan Shuo said it, his chin would laugh off.


    Zhixiao Xi Tingwei was strict all his life, preferring to choose his son-in-law and sun''s son-in-law.


    When Emperor Yuheng asked Xie Xianzhi at that time, his first thought was not to mix in.


    He didn''t want his sister to get involved in the Royal fight. How could he know that Xi Tingwei would?


    If it was a political policy, the emperor would not do anything. But when his children are married, he doesn''t like to get involved. If King Xin''an fights with the prince, and the result is not satisfactory, won''t the innocent be involved?


    Emperor Yuheng would marry whoever he wanted, as long as he was willing.


    Xie Xian didn''t want to bet an unknown little girl''s future on the political alliance because of his light words, so he directly took out Xi Tingwei and blocked the emperor''s mouth.


    At least from a political standpoint, Xi Tingwei is the best choice.


    But it''s doomed.


    But when Yuheng emperor''s face is not good to refuse, make such a golden cicada out of the shell method, Xie Xian expected that this matter has no future trouble, Yuheng emperor will not blame him for it.


    Sure enough, within two days, the princess of King Xin''an was officially chosen, and the Xu family was full of joy. However, due to the new funeral of King Xin''an''s mother, there was no big celebration.


    Pan Shuo came to Xie Xian with a wine pot and half drunk himself.


    "The emperor has made up his mind to pass the throne to King Xin''an. The Empress Dowager is not very happy. Although the queen is a noble daughter of a noble family, she always respects the Empress Dowager as her mother. The prince is both legitimate and long-term, and the royal family is her backer... "


    "According to xuanhui, who wins and who loses?"


    "It depends on how firm the emperor''s will is." Xie Xianxiu took a sip of the tea cup with his white fingers, but he didn''t say everything.


    The power of the family to join hands is terrible.


    It''s just that the royal family is not vegetarian either. Over the years, they have been married to various aristocratic families. Not only are the aristocratic families intertwined, but also the royal family and the aristocratic family.


    The emperor''s determination is reflected in the degree of stirring up the interests of the aristocratic family. Above the Yi Chu, the aristocratic family is the first to stand in line. The emperor wants to bring down the prince he helped himself and pull him down, which is bound to pay a heavy price. In the former dynasty, even the aristocratic family could easily abolish the monarch of a country. Although the aristocratic family of Daliang was no longer the glory of the former dynasty, there was still strength in the death of a hundred legged insects.


    Emperor Yuheng wanted to abolish the crown prince, that is to move the fundamental interests of the royal family, at least to support a family that can compete with the royal family.


    After all, when the two forces really fight, they will form constraints in all aspects. It''s like two hands fighting each other. It''s all against Liang. That''s why so many aristocratic families are against Yi Chu.


    "What does xuanhui think of the prince?" Pan Shuo asked suddenly.

 Chapter 206

    "The Empress Dowager asked you to ask?" Xie Xian did not lie in front of the real person, but also asked frankly.


    Pan Shuo nodded silently, then shook his head. The Empress Dowager only told her to explore the meaning of various families, but did not ask him to ask Xie Xian by name.


    "I want to know what you think." Then she sighed, "the Empress Dowager naturally hopes that the emperor will not be a demon. In the eyes of the empress dowager, the emperor, the queen and the prince are very good. Once the crown prince is established, it will not break the peach? "


    "The Empress Dowager hopes that everything will be well with her family, especially if the royal family is in a mess, it''s not just the family, but the whole Daliang will not be able to live in peace."


    Xie Xian nodded, "what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable."


    "But I see the emperor''s meaning, the nine cows can''t be pulled back, and they can''t recognize the king of Xin''an. Yesterday, he told me in private that he wanted me to be closer to King Xin''an, who was also closer to me. I don''t think the child has the slightest temperament to follow Liu Guifei. He looks like the emperor. "


    Xiexian''s courtyard is now under construction. He himself lives in Fufeng Pavilion. Today, he is entertaining pan Shuo in Fufeng Pavilion.


    It wasn''t long before Mingyue came in to ask for instructions. It was just that the wood was not enough and the man was taken away by Mr. Xie.


    Then Xie Xian called to the steward''s office to pay money, and his hands were transferred from other places.


    Moon left, pan Shuo full of curiosity: "what are you doing?" No one married a bride. Shengsheng expanded the yard in half, and spent a lot of money on all kinds of furniture and flowers.


    Xie Xian ignored him. He was afraid that he could not give Xiao Baoxin the best.


    It''s a pity that their marriage is just around the corner. They don''t have more time to see her preferences. They got married in March, but Yuanzheng was summoned into the palace by Princess Xuancheng just after. It''s a luxury to exchange letters. These thoughts can only be relieved by making efforts for their future home.


    Instead of following pan Shuo''s fault, he brought the topic back to pan Shuo''s problem.


    "I don''t think the prince has the talent to be a king."


    Pan Shuo''s mouth is in the shape of an egg. Xie Xian is standing on the edge.


    "Do you support King Xin''an?"


    After a while, Xie Xiancai opened his mouth again. The smoke from the warm tea stove curled up and his face was half hidden and half visible.


    "No matter who wins or loses in the end, it will have a huge shock to the DPRK. It''s inevitable that the emperor''s heart of Yi Chu is so strong, and the longer the process takes, the greater the damage will be. What we can do is to let the whole cycle pass quickly, so that the aftershocks will be smaller. "


    Pan Shuo was a little stunned, but he was not stupid.


    Otherwise, you can''t be so shameful in front of Empress Dowager pan. You can make the Empress Dowager''s heart blossom, and compare with him and your son.


    He is also a person who wants to do practical things. He has a cold temper and is impulsive. Sometimes he likes to do things with loyalty, but he is not a heartless person.


    Xie Xian said so, and told him clearly.


    As a matter of fact, who should be the crown prince in panshuo is the same thing. The Empress Dowager pan is still there, and their family is full of glory. Once the Empress Dowager pan is gone, they will not be able to dance for a few years.


    But what he is serving now is emperor Yuheng. Naturally, it is emperor Yuheng.


    What''s more, he just brought him out and let him get close to the king of Xin''an. It''s clear that he''s in love with him. How can he let the emperor down?


    After eating Xie Xian''s reassurance, pan Shuo''s choice was strengthened.


    "I know what to do."


    Hsieh Hsien Hsiao said, "brother pan has always been transparent. What to do is already clear in my heart."


    Pan Shuo was very drunk and grinned: "xuanhui''s words make me happy. I think I''m a fool. You can see the essence through the appearance! You should tell the emperor more. The emperor believes in you most. "


    Xie Xian shakes his head with a smile. It''s true that he''s out of tune.


    Two people on a person wine a person tea, talked about an hour, pan Shuo and carrying empty wine pot left. It''s said that it''s up to him to do it, but if he doesn''t stare at it, he''ll never have the bottom of his mind. He''s afraid that he''ll be fooled into using materials of insufficient quality.


    When Emperor Yuheng gave him a top priority job, he would certainly pass away. Just according to the obvious and abundant feelings, he could not be spared. In case he found that he cut corners, he would be the one who had bad luck.


    Not long after pan Shuo left, Xie Xian drank tea alone, and then heard footsteps coming from behind.


    Turning around, it was Yang Shao. He was wearing a hat and a suit of Navy trousers. He walked out of the room calmly.


    Xie Xian got up and said in dismay, "why did brother Yang come here?"


    Yang Shao stops and bows to Xie Xian, his eyes burning¡° I want to borrow something from brother Xie. "


    "What?" Xie Xian quickly regained his peace and reached for his side. "Brother Yang, please sit down. You may as well have a chat while drinking tea."


    Yang Shao did not move, "your head."


    Xie Xian was slightly stunned and then laughed¡° If brother Yang wants it, please take it away. "


    Yang Shao sighed, knowing that he could not scare Xie Xian, he was bored. He sat down beside Xie Xian bitterly. Originally, pan Shuo sat in that position.


    "Brother Xie is so brave that brother Yang admires him. You don''t ask me how I came in, why I sneaked in, and why I didn''t shout. Are you bold or too trusting? "


    "Naturally, I trust brother Yang." At this time, Xie Xian called someone to come in and add tea sets. As a result, he saw a man sitting in the room. He looked back and forth at Yang Shao for several times. He was clearly outside, and no one came to visit him. When did this man come in?


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    With Xie xianphene''s advice, the servants did not dare to neglect them, so they quickly sent a new set of porcelain.


    Yang Shao poured two of them like a cow and took a long breath¡° I didn''t lie to brother Xie. I really want to borrow brother Xie''s head. There are some things that I can''t figure out in my head. I want to ask elder brother Xie for advice. "


    "It''s just that it''s inconvenient to enter." Xie Xian refills Yang Shao''s cup again.


    The tea ceremony has its own set of complete operation, so the layman can watch it. Even if Yang Shao watched it 800 times, he didn''t feel that the taste of the tea had changed much. It''s just that the whole process is like flowing water, which makes Yang Shao dazzled. After seeing it, he only feels Xie Xian''s bearing is graceful.


    He deserves to be a son of a noble family. His manners are far beyond his ability.


    If he''s a little girl, he likes it.


    "You and I are the only two in the room. Brother Yang has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Xie Xian gently raised his tea cup and took a sip.


    Yang Shao: "Prince Sheren Yin Qing once contacted me."


    Xie Xian slightly pick eyebrows, prince so fast action is in his expectation. It was a dangerous move to reach the emperor directly.


    He knew that Yin Qing was the legitimate son of the Yin family, but his mother died early, and he could not tolerate his stepmother, the fan family. When he was young, there were rumors that he was abused by Mrs. fan, and even scolded by the queen.


    After being appreciated by the queen, he stayed with the prince and became his confidant.


    This man is brilliant, but extreme, like to go sword edge.

 Chapter 207

    Yang Shao''s way is not good enough.


    However, Xie Xian is not unable to understand.


    Although Yang Shao has made an appointment with the second wife of the Xiao family, the second master of the Xiao family is driven out of the Xiao family by Xiao Sikong. In the future, their son-in-law and son-in-law are not very happy. Apart from Yuanzheng''s visits, the two families do not move around.


    Xiao Er took the initiative to throw herself in her arms and even made a scene in front of Yuheng emperor. Because of Yuheng emperor''s bad impression, he and pan Shuo couldn''t recommend it. It''s almost conceivable that Yang Shao couldn''t make an inch of progress in Yuheng Dynasty.


    Every one around the emperor could be promoted, but Yang Shao had no hope. This was the weakest link.


    Yin qingpian started from the weakest link, which was actually the most appropriate, as long as Yang Shao had ambition and wanted to achieve something.


    "... he didn''t say anything else. It''s just a pity that I had a good future, but I ruined the Great Wall because of the private affairs of men and women. Moreover, it implies that the prince has the ability to know people and will transfer me out of Jiankang at the right time to fill the vacancy of a foreign post. "


    "After that, I have made great achievements in other posts, and when I return to Jiankang, I will have a bright future." Yang Shao kept his voice down. He was a martial arts man, and he had a good ear and a good eye. So he was very cautious about these secret words, lest they should fall into other people''s eyes and ears.


    Isn''t these words a vivid portrayal of him in his previous life?


    However, in his previous life, he did not stay at Yuheng emperor''s side. To avoid rumors, he asked Xiao Sikong to pack up and go to Jiangzhou. Later, he started his career in the troubled times of Daliang. It should be said that "there is no limit to his future.".


    How do you know that you were an emperor in your previous life when you were bragging to him.


    Yang Shao''s heart is rather sour.


    If you don''t know what happened in the past life, maybe... Just maybe he will be moved. After all, when people go up, water flows down.


    But knowing that even if the prince ascends the throne as he wishes, he won''t be able to jump for long. It''s his life that decides his fate. He has a bad hand. Why should he go to the prince''s broken boat?


    Anyway, if he doesn''t get on board, he won''t get on board.


    It''s good to get on the boat. If you don''t get on the boat, you have to get some benefits. You can''t say that if you don''t get on the boat quietly, you won''t get on the boat. What''s the name of doing a good job without leaving a name?


    He doesn''t need heaven''s verification, but emperor Yuheng can.


    Xie Xian was a confidant of emperor Yuheng. It was certainly right to inform him.


    Xie Xian nodded after listening to his words, which was the usual way of Yin Qing, and it was basically inducement.


    He is a man who believes that human nature is evil, so any righteousness in his eyes can be shaken and bought, just to see if the price is appropriate.


    "If not, brother Yang will answer him first."


    Yang Shao was stunned, then he saw Xie Xian smile, warm and beautiful, even slightly pick up the corner of the eye are rippling out a warm.


    It''s a smug face.


    Can you not be complacent? Officialdom is smoother, love is smoother, officials are higher, and beauties are married.


    "What does brother Xie mean? Let''s be frank."


    Xie Xian pretended not to see the bitter flash in his eyes: "sooner or later there will be a big fight between the prince and the king of Xin''an, and the prince will fight against the emperor for the worst."


    To kill one''s father and stand on one''s own, it''s not that he has never done it.


    The prince didn''t have a good idea when he gave his hand to the bodyguard beside Yuheng emperor.


    It''s just that there''s no point in saying this to Emperor Yuheng. He can''t get into the potential Prince''s side without any evidence. Once something happens, he can get feedback at the first time.


    Broke the words and crumpled them.


    Xie Xian knows that Yang Shao is not a fool. He can''t understand what he says. He is asking for his promise.


    He didn''t want to turn it over quietly.


    "Brother Yang, the emperor will know sooner or later."


    "Then I''ll thank elder brother Xie for his advice," Yang Shao said with his fist clasped. "I''m a martial arts man. I don''t have a better brain than elder brother Xie."


    Xie Xian laughed but said nothing.


    Yang Shao drinks all the tea, gets up to say goodbye, and goes up and down again. He doesn''t take the usual road. He''s afraid of going in and out of Xie''s house.


    In fact, he had planned before he came to Xiefu, otherwise he didn''t have to avoid other people''s eyes and ears.


    Just as he had expected, Yang Shao was an ambitious and intelligent man, but he didn''t get along with the time. He had no good reputation and was hindered by his future. Otherwise, according to Emperor Yuheng''s nature of loving and cherishing talents, Yang Shao''s reuse would be natural. No one expected that the second lady Xiao would cut off the canal.


    Xie Xian has always been generous in bringing up promising people as long as they can be used by the imperial court.


    Yang Shao can attack when he advances and defend when he retreats.


    If the prince had the upper hand, he would have the merit of following the dragon; If the momentum is not good, you can also turn around the gun and sell the prince to the emperor. After all, he has been given a name to show his loyalty. Two sides flatter, until the last moment do not know which side he will stand on. And he can''t do without meritorious service.


    This kind of scheming, this kind of scheming, in time, will become a great weapon - of course, if there is no second lady Xiao to drag him back.


    Although Xie Xian and Yin Qing were not friendly, they were even antagonistic.


    But in fact, Xie Xian also holds the view that human nature is evil, but he believes that knowledge, ethics and the influence of people around him can make people better or even better.


    In this world, interests are moving, but there are many more that will not be driven by interests.


    Inevitably, Xie Xian wants to draw a question mark on Yang Shao''s head in the small book in his heart.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin stayed in the palace for seven days. He didn''t return home until the 15th of Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Although Princess Xuancheng wanted to keep Xiao Baoxin in the harem, she saw that he was going to get married and prepare for a big wedding. During the reign of emperor Xuancheng, it was enough to leave her family for a few days, so she didn''t stay any more.


    Because of her recent mother''s death, Xiao Baoxin was inconvenient for her to go, so she gave Xiao Baoxin a small wooden box that concubine Liu and Emperor Yuheng had given to her.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t watch the eldest lady get married that day. In the future, if Xie Xian is sorry for you and makes you angry, just beat him. I''ll take it for you. " It''s just a matter of righteousness.


    Xuancheng Princess calmed down a lot. It''s rare for her to be so arrogant and domineering. How dare Xiao Baoxin not be ungrateful. Who knows followed by a sentence, good hanging did not give her to angry music.


    "You will be my elder sister in the future, but you have to face me. I''ve heard that Xiao Baoshu is provoking and teasing the dog. The eldest lady has to watch him. Don''t let him make three twists and four twists. "


    I''m in a hurry to wait for her here.


    There is a saying that you can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. It''s noon when Xiao Baoxin comes back to his house. The chickens are flying and the dogs are jumping in his house. Xiao Baoshu''s face is blue and purple, and he is beaten and howling.


    Running and shouting: "am I your own? How could anyone beat someone like that? Ever since my father came back, the wound on my face has never gone down. If my father does this again, I will run away from home! "


    As soon as Xiao Sikong heard that he dared to run away from home, he was even more angry. He grabbed the broom in his arms and beat Xiao Baoshu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so familiar. It''s the taste of home. Xiao Baoxin takes a deep breath.

 Chapter 208

    Xiao Sikong is concentrating on beating his son, but Mrs. Xie can''t stop him. He follows Xiao Sikong in a hurry. The servants in the yard look at each other and are frightened. Only Xiao Baoshu notices Xiao Baoxin in the whole family and runs to her in a daze. What comes to his face is a gust of wind.


    "Sister, you are back! You''ve come back at last. Help me, my father will kill me


    Xiao Sikong finally didn''t get red eyes. The broom stopped a foot above Xiao Baoxin''s head, and the grass dust on it shook her head and face unexpectedly.


    Then the whole world was quiet.


    Even Mrs. Xie''s running steps were silent, and then Xiao Baoxin''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll let you off for the time being. You''ll just have to wait, but you won''t be able to fight! Dead children are becoming less and less alike. " Xiao Sikong threw the broom and walked out of the hospital with his hands behind his back like no one else.


    "By the way, you don''t have to go back to the palace, do you?" In the middle of the walk, I suddenly realized something was wrong and quickly confirmed it.


    "Have a good rest. We''ll have a chat in the front yard in the afternoon."


    "... yes." Xiao Baoxin quietly took out his handkerchief and wiped his face. Xiao Baoxin had already run away, so Mrs. Xie couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She went forward to wipe her face and told her servants to fetch water.


    After half an hour''s hard work and dressing up again, Tangli and Caiwei come to replace her with a light pink dress.


    It was not until then that Xiao Baoxin heard that Mrs. Xie had brought the whole story together that he realized that Xiao Baoshu was not wronged.


    The goods are so popular that everyone makes friends with them. It''s said by word of mouth that they know the custom in the north. They take a stick to beat the dunghill in the morning so that they can make their wishes come true.


    The so-called wish is actually a myth. A merchant asked his maidservant from the lake God. With the help of the maidservant, his wish was fulfilled everywhere, and all his wishes were realized. But on the first day of January, when she got up late, she was beaten by the merchant. She couldn''t bear it, so she jumped into the dunghill and disappeared. The merchant took a broom to clean the dung, and called for his wish. Later spread throughout the north, it became a custom to pray for all the best.


    Xiao Baoshu has a way to learn from others, but he doesn''t think that winter in the north can be the same as that in the south?


    In the north, it''s hard, but Jiankang in the south is not the same thing at all.


    How can Xiao Baoshu say that he is also the son of the Sikong family. His status is noble. How can he have seen these things in the mansion? So one by one, they asked people to go on. Yexiang had already gone. Where would he go to fight?


    So he walked out of the door and knocked around with a broken stick. As a result, it was a coincidence that someone who had no conscience pulled a piece of excrement on the side of the road and let him knock twice. It not only splashed his clothes, but also splashed Li Sanlang of Zhendong general''s house.


    Li Sanlang and Xiao Baoshu are about the same age, but they are quite different in temperament. They are very simple and stubborn.


    Xiao Li and his family are not far apart. They have been neighbors for at least six or seven years. However, Li Sanlang and Xiao Baoshu never get along with each other. When they were young, they didn''t fight much. Therefore, Li Sanlang devoted himself to martial arts, which is a small achievement. Then... They won''t play together. According to Xiao Baoshu''s idea, if you can''t fight, you can still hide.


    Although Xiao Shikong did a great job, he didn''t bully the weak and intervened in Xiaolang''s affairs by his identity.


    Although the Xiao family doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that the Li family doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s also an old leader who fought and promoted under Xiao Si''s empty hands, so he didn''t scold Li Sanlang less.


    The result is a fight between the two little boys. No matter who wins or loses, they have to be beaten when they get home.


    When Li Sanlang was splashed with his body excrement, it was enough to hold his breath. As a result, Xiao Baoshu said with a mallet:


    "Everything goes well."


    Originally blessing words, want to explain how to idle out to hit the dunghill, splashed on him.


    Li Sanlang was angry, but he didn''t care about his family''s repeated discipline. He rushed up and punched Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Baoshu can''t do anything else. It''s first-class to be beaten. It''s all from his father and sister. Although it''s painful, he still hasn''t been beaten. He swung the stick stained with excrement and hit back.


    The beating didn''t hurt, but Li Sanlang was beaten with excrement all over his body.


    Fortunately, it''s nearly noon, and many people come and go. They are all acquaintances who bow their heads but don''t look up. No one took advantage of it and it broke up.


    Xiao Baoshu stinks, but he doesn''t go out any more. After the war, he goes home.


    The result is that good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, Qingxi Lane noisy, the first spread is the servants. Xiao housekeeper heard, dare not hide, just report to Mrs. Xie.


    Who knows is just catching up with Xiao Sikong to go back to the courtyard to listen to a straight, angry to go outside the house, but just and back to the house of Xiao Baoshu hit a straight.


    In particular, Xiao Baoshu''s stink of excrement is like pouring oil on a fire, and it will explode at a little bit.


    Then Xiao Baoxin saw that scene.


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Has he been beaten too much since he was a child? It''s not the same thing to be beaten.


    "Girl, how about going to the palace to see Princess Xuancheng? You have to treat others well. If you have no mother, you have to look up at the princess


    Mrs. Xie took Xiao Baoxin''s hand and sighed¡° Just like Baoshu, if you don''t want to climb high and find someone else who can''t stir up trouble, I''m worried that he''ll make trouble all day long and be killed. "


    "The princess is my benefactor."


    "If it wasn''t for the princess, who else would marry her and find such an incongruous girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xie was very sad.


    However, it is undeniable that what Mrs. Xie thought really has a certain truth. As for Xiao Baoshu''s irreconcilable energy, it is not only Mrs. Xie who is worried, but also Xiao Baoxin who sometimes can''t sleep at night.


    Seeing that she was 14 years old, she was heartless all the time, and she lived so selflessly. She was really convinced.


    She stayed in the main courtyard and talked with Mrs. Xie about the situation of Princess Xuancheng in the palace. She told Mrs. Xie that she was worried again. She became her daughter-in-law before she went through the door. To be exact, the benefactor was so painful.


    "It''s a poor child. I lost my mother at a young age." If it is not across the palace wall, it is estimated that Mrs. Xie would like to take her back to the house and cultivate feelings with her son.


    After a few words of chatting, he talked about Xiao Baoxin''s marriage, and then Mrs. Xie gave it to Guan Fu to prepare for the wedding.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches and clearly hears Mrs. Xie''s voice¡ª¡ª


    In the past few months at home, I''m just afraid that she will go out and make trouble again and make her reputation all over again. I''m afraid that the Xie family will repent at that time. She is an old girl who has retired three times in her life.


    "Although you are careless, you are going to get married anyway. Even if you pretend to learn needlework for me for a few days, you will get a joke from your mother-in-law''s family."


    "As long as you spend these months in peace, you''ll be forgetful. After a while, you''ll get better reputation. Whether she embroiders ducks or weeds, it''s true not to go out and make trouble. "


    "The girls and sons who have been born here are debt collectors. What kind of golden girls and beautiful girls are, it''s clear that they are both men and women!"

 Chapter 209

    My mother is a good abacus.


    What else can Xiao Baoxin say? Mrs. Xie stands on the moral high ground, and any marriage almost has to be locked in the house for a few months to stop social activities. It''s just that Mrs. Xie''s mind is not in the same way as other people''s aunts¡ª¡ª


    Of course, she is different from other girls. It''s not her boast. It''s rare that she looks so beautiful. It''s hard to find someone who can cause trouble like her.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t refute Mrs. Xie''s order, she also wanted to do something wrong, the wedding passed smoothly.


    Xiao Baoshu, on the other hand, was chased out. Xiao Sikong beat fat and took him to General Li''s house to make amends. Surprised General Li beat his third son again to show fairness.


    Then he was thrown into the house by Xiao Sikong. Twelve hours a day, he sent a special person to watch Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Sikong picked out the most stable people from the nursing home. They were originally his subordinates. They always respected Xiao Sikong, and they didn''t give or receive anything in private. Even the twenty taels of silver Xiao Baoshu bought from them were handed over to Xiao Sikong truthfully, which is the so-called "one heart for the public, the world is the same.".


    It''s just that Xiao Baoshu is still suffering from skin and flesh. But half a month later, Xiao Baoshu held Mrs. Xie''s thigh and howled. What he knew was that his father was strict, and what he didn''t know was that he was beaten to death in his family.


    It may be that Xiao Baoshu''s ability to cause trouble is increasing year by year. Xiao Sikong can''t see it any more. He''ll let his monkey business go on. I''m afraid the sky will make a hole in it, and finally he''s determined to discipline him.


    Xiao Baoshu is a flexible and flexible person. He coaxes Xiao Sikong every day. He is afraid to call him in the face because he is afraid that he will be soft hearted and answer his request.


    Life passed so smoothly. Xiao Baoxin embroidered every day, and she didn''t even recognize what she embroidered.


    The family went out again on the last day of the first month. Daliang is called Huiri. On that day, they would go to the water, or go boating, or having a feast near the water, or even washing their clothes. It is said that doing so can relieve the disaster.


    In the past, Emperor Yuheng loved to join in the fun. On this day, he would take his officials to go boating in the water.


    This year, when Liu Guifei died, the emperor was not in any mood, nor did the big ships and small boats echo each other in the past. Xinan Wang''s mother died. Except for serving the emperor in the palace, he would not go out. In such a big dark day, only when the prince came and packed a total of five or six boats, could they be considered full.


    Xiao Sikong''s family rented a small boat in a low-key way and made a turn in the water. The total time of going into the water was no more than one cup of tea. When Xiao Baoshu heard the sound of asking them to get off the boat, his mouth was wide enough to insert a cooked egg.


    "Daddy... Are you kidding? We just got on the boat, you see - I just got to the bottom of the boat Xiao Baoshu wailed.


    Mrs. Xie: "stop howling. This kind of day is just a form of walking."


    "Niang, you can''t say that. All the wisdom handed down by our ancestors are thousands of years old. How can you say so lightly about the sacrifice of eliminating disaster and relieving misfortune. Although elder sister''s marriage was decided last year, elder brother also came back to be the prefect, don''t you really think we are very unlucky, so we should have a good sacrifice? " Xiao Baoshu worshipped the Buddha as soon as he saw the temple. He believed in it.


    Mrs. Xie: "if you two go home as soon as possible, there will be no disaster or misfortune in our family."


    Well, I equate his sister and brother with disaster.


    Xiao Sikong doesn''t care what Xiao Baoshu is doing. Although he hasn''t seen his sister and brother''s ability to cause trouble, the reputation of the Xiao family has been destroyed in this way. It''s very powerful.


    Now that the court is in turmoil and personnel are transferred frequently, Xiao Sikong takes the opportunity to make many good plans for his loyal subordinates.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to stretch his head rashly. He still keeps a low profile. He doesn''t want Xiao Baoxin and his younger brother to be ruined, especially Xiao Baoshu.


    The boats on the Qinhuai River meet head to tail. It''s very lively and crowded on the shore. It''s not so much to relieve the disaster. In fact, these customs have been around for a long time. Most people come out to play as if they were happy.


    The Xiao family just walked around.


    Xiao Baoxin knows Xiao Sikong''s mind. Now the court is changing day by day. Xiao doesn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    Although she secretly expected to meet Xie Xian, she knew that her hope was slim. For a long time, this kind of activity is purely fun for those who are not familiar with the world, but it is inevitable for people in the court.


    Xie Xian is now in a high position and in the center of power. No matter how unpopular he is, he must be flattered and make friends with him.


    Sure enough, as soon as I saw the prince today, half of the people who rushed to win the hearts of the crown prince were courtiers, not their peers.


    The dispute between the crown prince and the royal family has obviously become white hot. The crown prince and the royal family have openly raised the banner to defend the orthodoxy, and the courtiers have chosen to stand by. Xie Xian does not want to be the focus, so it will not appear.


    Xiao Baoxin thought to himself that he could not be cured again, which was his best skill. He pretended to be ill if he didn''t agree.


    These days, Xiao Baoxin is locked in the house, but there is a Jiankang city beside her. Bai Xiaosheng Caiwei releases her for a few hours, and the information collection is real-time update.


    Including Xie Wan''s marriage, Caiwei inquired about it.


    She was thinking, how could Yuheng emperor miss the chance of marriage with Xie family this time? Xie Wan, who was of the right age and family background, was born¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it was my fiance''s father who was born.


    Emperor Yuheng was overjoyed when he summoned him, so he sealed doctor zhongsan and gave it to Shizhong.


    He is a penniless man. He can''t be a prefect in Kuaiji. But in the twinkling of an eye, he served the emperor in Jiankang. The salted fish didn''t turn so hard.


    It''s a sensation in Jiankang city.


    The identity is so sensitive, Xie''s in laws.


    No one has paid attention to how brilliant the Zhuge family was before and how talented the later generations would be valued by Yuheng emperor. It''s just that Xie Xian''s head is nothing but private giving and receiving.


    They are all smart people. Emperor Yuheng wants to win over Xie Xian, support his confidants and fight against dissidents. These so-called "dissidents" can''t just sit back and fight back in an instant.


    Nowadays, there are clear barriers in the central court. In addition to some low ranking official positions, there are many aristocratic families and senior officials from poor families.


    In addition to the Xu family, who was married to the king of Xin''an, they spared no effort to express their support for the king of Xin''an. They did not simply support the crown prince. They upheld the orthodoxy. Countless historical experiences have shown that abolishing the crown prince is a great disaster for the country and shakes the foundation of the country.


    They are defending the interests of the aristocratic group. Today they are the queen of the Wang family. Who knows which family will be the queen in the future. They need the tacit understanding to make sure that the family stands.


    Among them, the Xie family is more embarrassed.

 Chapter 210

    First of all, the second master of the Xie family is the common son of the crown prince, just like the servant beside the emperor, which is the proper crown prince party.


    As a confidant of emperor Yuheng, Xie Xian was obviously the leader of emperor Yuheng and had been invited by the prince many times. His position was very clear.


    The battle for the prince is no longer just the battle between the prince and the king of Xin''an, but also the battle between the Xie family''s uncles and nephews. Because Xie Xian didn''t know how to praise him, the second master of the Xie family was extremely embarrassed in front of the prince. Although the crown prince didn''t say anything, other people who were officials of the crown prince didn''t have such a good temper. They almost said that the Xie family had made preparations and speculated.


    As a result, the relationship between Xie Xian and the second and third masters of the Xie family was at once at stake.


    It has always been clear that there is no such thing as "one foot in two boats" and "one foot in two boats". The second and third masters of the Xie family boast that they are the elders. The younger generation of Xie Xian should listen to them and put the interests of the Xie family first.


    Only from the marriage, we can see that Xie Xian has an idea. The second and third masters of the Xie family unite to put pressure on him, but they don''t have any effect on him. On the contrary, they turn their anger upside down. Uncle and nephew are like enemies.


    All the time, Xie Er Yeh is behind the scenes, pointing out where Xie San Yeh plays, and they cooperate with each other.


    Beating and beating, she brought in Lady Xiao.


    There is no other reason. Now who doesn''t know that Princess Xuancheng and the Xiao family are married?


    Xie Xian helps King Xin''an because of his marriage to Mrs. Xiao. She betrays the interests of the Xie family for her father-in-law''s family. She is fascinated by beauty. Mrs. Xiao is a disaster.


    Third master Xie doesn''t know what to scold Xie Xian.


    Xie Xianren is in a good mood at happy events, which is not the same thing at all.


    But he was angry with third master Xie. He was so proud. Who hasn''t married a daughter-in-law? As for "you lust for me!"


    He is!


    If it''s not for the fear of killing Xie San ye, Xie Xian controls his strength in time, and the other end is going to be important.


    "Uncle, let me tell you the truth."


    Xie Xian has a pleasant face. I don''t know whether he is really in a good mood at a happy event or whether the tonic he took on time recently has a remarkable effect. He looks very good and has a high spirited energy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    In the eyes of Mr. Xie, this is a proper provocation and demonstration.


    "What you told me before you were in a hurry was all lies!"


    Xie Xian said, "uncle, what I do is an official of the imperial court, an official of the emperor. As long as the emperor is not a tyrant, I do it according to the emperor''s consciousness. The throne is a matter of the royal family. The emperor can pass it on to whoever he wants. I don''t think our interference will stop the emperor. "


    "- the throne is not a matter of the emperor''s family, it is a matter of state!"


    Third master Xie was angry: "how can the emperor change his position at will? Today he dotes on the king of Xin''an, and tomorrow he may choose which son he will choose, which one he will choose for which one. Is that the end? "


    "Our aristocratic family should have the character of the aristocratic family and the principle of being an official. We don''t sell it to him when we take his salary. It''s a dog when we point out where to fight!"


    The strength of the aristocratic family is to safeguard the interests of the aristocratic group?


    Xie Xian doesn''t think so. Is it for the sake of interests? It''s so righteous, but it''s not interest?


    "Third uncle, why did the emperor make the second uncle the concubine of the prince?" He asked suddenly.


    What''s the connection between this and what they are talking about today?


    "Your father asked for it." He told the truth that Xie Er Ye was the son of a concubine. In fact, there was a clear distinction between his son and his concubine in officialdom. Generally speaking, his son in the same family had a better future in officialdom than his concubine.


    Xie Xian nodded, "my father once taught to the prince as a Taifu... The prince''s aptitude is general, his temper is impatient, and he is jealous of talents. But all these shortcomings, in front of the emperor, the prince deliberately convergence. Just because the emperor can''t see it doesn''t mean the people below can''t see it. "


    Third master Xie is completely confused, so brother a is lying in the pit?


    "What do you mean Or is Xie Xian cheating on his father?


    "What my father means is that he just wants to have a feeling of incense, so that the prince can take care of him when he ascends the throne in the future. If the prince is still in love. What''s more, before my father died, I had thought of asking for another servant for my second uncle. But my father was in a hurry. Although the emperor answered, he didn''t mean to be promoted. Why do you know


    "..." why don''t you just say it.


    "The second uncle''s talent is not enough. He is too clever."


    "The emperor said it himself?" The Third Master of Xie frowned. Compared with brother a, the remaining two of them are really inferior. Let''s see who they are compared with. But it''s not good for the emperor to think so. It affects his official career.


    Xie Xian nodded.


    "How could the emperor not pay attention to the people and things around the prince when he was trying to support him?"


    "After Liu Guifei''s death, the emperor was distressed. It doesn''t mean that his brain is not working well. It''s just that he is a bit extreme occasionally, and he doesn''t have the ability to act on the basis of Li Chu. In fact, he has been dissatisfied with the prince for a long time, but at the right time, this dissatisfaction broke out. "


    "Third uncle, the emperor is in his prime." Thank you so much.


    "The second uncle is in a high position. He is very noble. He really doesn''t need to fight for the crown prince."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just that Xie Erye''s life experience is not satisfactory. He can only climb up to the crown prince and want to have a bright future and earn a long career.


    "The reason why the Wang family of Langya spared no effort is that half of the prince''s blood is from the Wang family. Why does the Xie family really have to fight against the emperor for the sake of the Wang family?"


    By this time, Third Master Xie didn''t know what to say. His nephew had a big idea.


    He told him that he would unite to defend the legitimacy of the crown prince, and he even gave him a lecture from the dead brother. The problem is that he always takes brother a''s lead.


    And say so much, just a word to his heart.


    As a sacrificial wine, he has a very noble status, which is beyond the imagination of many aristocratic families. In case the emperor takes it back, can the prince give him a higher and more noble official post after he ascends the throne?


    Third master Xie came angrily and left angrily. Before he left, he looked at Xie Xian with a smile, which made people angry.


    It''s not a wise retreat, but I''m in a good mood. I''ll talk with Mr. Xie casually. If I can listen, I''ll listen. If I can''t listen, I''ll do what I love.


    According to his understanding of Mr. Xie, it is estimated that he will not do it again, at least in the public.


    The talent is average, but the good thing for Xie San Yeh is that he can listen to the advice - otherwise, he can''t let Xie Er Yeh persuade him for so many years and become a gun for so many years, and he will fight wherever he is pointed out.


    The fact that Xie''s two uncles are jumping up and down doesn''t affect Xie Xian''s mood. The wedding is getting closer and closer, and he is in a high mood. On the contrary, he needs something to deal with others to cool his hot heart. I''m afraid it''s too hot to burn myself. I can''t make it to the wedding day.


    Now for him, as long as it''s not that he can''t get married, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 211

    In a twinkling of an eye, on the sixth day of March, guests came to Xiao''s house one after another early in the morning to make up for her relatives and friends the day before they got married.


    Xiao''s family is not prosperous, and there are not many relatives and friends. However, Xiao''s position is high, and he has been leading the army for many years, which has won the admiration of his subordinates. Although there are not many contacts with the aristocratic family, there are many poor families who come to make up for Xiao Baoxin.


    Wang Qiang new widows since inconvenience to appear, a few days ago will add makeup gift to Chu Lingzi, annoyed her to bring.


    Chu Lingzi and Xie Wan naturally came. To Xiao Baoxin''s surprise, Mrs. Xu Liuzi actually came to the door in person, and she was a close friend. She held Xiao Baoxin''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Xiao Baoxin sometimes can''t understand why she has the skill of listening to people''s voices and meets so many lovely people.


    She can always discover many unknown secrets.


    Of course, Xu liuniang has no secret. Her purpose is clear. Her marriage to the king of Xin''an has been submitted to the Ministry of rites. It''s basically settled. She''ll be married next year on a lucky day and be her Princess of Xin''an. She came here to win the hearts of her future husband.


    Xie xianpai is clear about standing in line with the king of Xin''an, but Xie Xianse makes him confused. In order to marry Xiao Baoxin, the Xie family has offended all the people who can or can''t offend him, and they are dead set to Xiao Baoxin.


    Historically, the former dynasty had its politics, and the latter had its means.


    Knowing that Xie Xian is beneficial to the great cause of King Xin''an and thinks highly of Xiao Baoxin, she, as Princess Xin''an, has the responsibility to make friends, even if she doesn''t think highly of Xiao Baoxin, even if Xiao Baoxin is arrogant and domineering, and she has always been shamed by the noble daughter of the aristocratic family.


    Who let Xie Xian on such aesthetic, take a fancy to this goods.


    She didn''t do it.


    ... in addition to the expensive make-up gift, Xiao Baoxin also gained the scorn of Xu liuniang.


    "... I used to envy aunt Xiao for her free and uninhibited nature and clear-cut love and hate. Unfortunately, I''m not as good-natured as the old lady. I''ll have more contacts in the future and let me be more chivalrous as the old lady."


    Xiao Baoxin is worried for Xu liuniang. He is arrogant and domineering. He has become chivalrous. Either he is married to the Royal daughter-in-law, they are not ordinary people. At least they are better at telling lies than others.


    However, we are only general, and it''s better to be hypocritical and friendly in front of us than to tear our faces and sneer.


    What''s more, it''s all for her to make up today. No matter what the reason is, the visitors are guests. Xiao Baoxin thinks that he doesn''t hear the unpleasant ones. It''s enough for her to see everyone smiling at her.


    Xiao Jingai came near noon. She was wearing a bean green waist length Ru skirt, a thin pink face and peach cheeks. Among all the ladies, she was also regarded as outstanding.


    Xiao miaoreng, who came with her, was left with little water.


    By the time they arrived, the guests had already left wave after wave, catching up with the end.


    "Congratulations on your wedding tomorrow. Don''t forget your wealth," Xiao Jingai said with a smile and a wink, looking very witty. Then he presented a congratulatory message with both hands: "this is the best one left by my mother. It was originally my dowry, but... It''s still for my sister. In my heart, only my sister is the most important."


    Sure enough, they have ulterior motives.


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows. When he said this, the faces of the people present were different. Although they didn''t pick up the words, they all understood the meaning of the words.


    It''s about sisterhood, which gives her the best jump she left. But what''s more, I can''t even bring out some decent things on hand. The only one who adds the dowry is the dowry left by the dead princess?


    You know, half a month after Xiao Baoxin got married, Xiao Jingai got married. They didn''t want to know, but they also had to know. The main reason is that Xiao Jingai was so shocking that he begged the emperor to come to him. It''s the first time for them to do so. In the end, they were beaten in the face by the Emperor


    Xiao''s sisters have become the favorite of the streets, there is a flurry, are real-time updates.


    This is not to add her dowry, but to put pressure on Xiao Zhongcheng. It seems that she is not satisfied with the dowry given by Er Fang.


    "You''re the girl''s heart. I''ve got you. When you get married, my sister will also give you the best jump from my mother and the best head. OK? "


    With so many people, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t tear her face in public. He just didn''t know what she meant, so he set aside four or two thousand dollars.


    "If you want to talk about you, this mouth is the most likable. It''s always in people''s heart." Without waiting for Xiao Jingai to reply, Xiao Baoxin turned his attention to Xiao miaoreng.


    This wench wood can''t hear Xiao Jingai''s insinuation running on Xiao Zhongcheng and his wife.


    "What did Miao Rong prepare for elder sister?"


    "A painting of Danqing," said Xiao Miaolong, with some pain in her face¡° It''s the goddess Fu of my favorite painter Gu mo. it was originally bought for me by my father when he wanted to make a dowry for me. But... When I get married, what I should give is what I love. So I love it most, so I give it to my sister. "


    When I heard this, it was said by a sincere person. Every word was painful, and the pain went into the bone.


    At that time, Xie Wan couldn''t help laughing. They all said that Xiao miaoreng was a fool. He hadn''t found out before. He just looked colder. But today, he realized that he was such a sincere man.


    It''s much better than Xiao Jingai''s caution in the name of makeup.


    "You''re so good." Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know what to say about Xiao miaoreng any more. She knows what kind of paintings. The famous paintings given to her are all peonies. They only know how to read, but they don''t. But it was Xiao miaoreng''s love.


    It''s just that I''ve given all the gifts. No matter how hard I can''t let them take them back, I have to find a chance to give back some famous paintings she loves.


    Touching Xiao miaoreng''s head with a smile, almost every hair is crying with pain.


    Why does she want to laugh so much.


    "What a treasure Chu Lingzi came forward with a smile and touched Xiao miaoreng''s head¡° It''s obvious that Sanniang''s mind is pure and kind. Look at us, we have a good heart. It''s all hidden at the bottom of the box. "


    People: don''t you think you are a treasure?


    Who didn''t keep that in mind? They have to have such a wide range of hobbies.


    Even if there is such a wide range, there must be so much money. After all, everyone''s heart number one is piled up with silver. Giving gifts can bring them down in the world.


    "Is that so?" Xiao miaoreng''s face is twisted and distressed, but the gift he gives is the water he spills. It''s not the same thing to come back¡° I won''t do that in the future. "


    Xiao Jingai''s face changed at that time. What do you mean? It will not be her in the future!


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mrs. Xiao won''t let Xiao miaoreng make up for her husband. After all, what she married is not a famous family, and they don''t have such a long-term vision. But in front of everyone''s face is not the case, this is hit her face on the spot!

 Chapter 212

    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is big. Xiao Jingai doesn''t change her face. She doesn''t feel at ease about anything. Her left and right brains are limited. She can''t understand being a demon.


    In the days when she added makeup, some of her words were better than others. If she didn''t stink her reputation before, maybe someone said something fair, it had to be secretly. Without that friendship, who would help you offend that person?


    Now, to put it in a snobbish way, Xiao Jingai''s mother died early, and there was no one in the palace to support her; Two have no face, pure is oneself did not have, robbed to oneself elder sister to propose to the husband - moreover robbed is a poor family common people origin military general.


    There are many people watching jokes. I really mean to say that I won''t offend the real lady Xiao of the second room for her.


    Xiao Jingai''s gag was almost over, and he only choked himself.


    The guests left one after another. Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi were the last ones.


    "My brother is very active. He has expanded the yard and made new furniture. He knows that you are practicing martial arts, and he has cut out a place for piling. He is full of all kinds of weapons. He knows that you like osmanthus, and he has planted osmanthus trees in the yard... Anyway, he can be careful." Xie Wan couldn''t help laughing at his brother.


    "I haven''t seen brother a so happy. He smiles every day. My grandmother says that he has tanned his teeth."


    Chu Lingzi laughs, and her intestines are almost broken.


    She often lives in Xie''s house. Although Xie Xian is graceful in her eyes, she always gives people a faint sense of alienation. He smiles a lot, but it''s hilarious to think about what Xie Xian looks like. It''s a classic.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to make your bridal chamber. I''m going to see my cousin. How dark are your teeth?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s smile makes her teeth disappear. Without outsiders, she is even less reserved.


    "You dare to make trouble with me and don''t listen to my reputation outside. Can you make trouble with me? When you get married, I''ll give it back. "


    Chu Lingzi, who was the fourth son of Xi family and the legitimate son of Xi Shangshu in the Ministry of punishment, decided to be a family member years ago.


    He is a talented man of the younger generation who is as famous as Yuan Chen, but his appearance is not only inferior to Yuan Chen''s, and he is not good-looking even in the Xi family. Um... To be exact, he is the bottom. There is such a view in the aristocratic family: he has the style of old Tingwei Xi when he was young, and he is very ugly. In short, it''s very ugly.


    Fortunately, Chu Lingzi didn''t think much of it, but he was more interested in character and talent.


    The two families have decided to get married next October.


    Chu Lingzi was generous and said with a smile: "I''ll have to make trouble with you first. Maybe you''ll have a body by then, holding two in one year and three in two years."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. It''s not in her imagination at all. How can the child come out and let people live? She''s still a child.


    The client''s face is not red or white, but he made Xie Wan a big red face.


    "You''re a little lady. You don''t have a door in your mouth. You''ll have a body... It''s not your turn to say it. You don''t know how to be ashamed." Take Chu Lingzi and Xiao Baoxin to leave. It''s too humiliating to stay.


    Chu Lingzi laughed and screamed. She turned back to Xiao Baoxin and winked.


    Xiao miaoreng and Xiao Jingai stay as family members for the last time to see off the guests. Xiao miaoreng''s smiling face is going to be stiff, while Xiao Jingai always smiles to welcome others and sets up his own image of being beautiful and sweet.


    Everyone has gone clean. Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to open his mouth, Xiao miaoreng has already made a plan to go back to the mansion and lie down.


    "My biggest pursuit in life is to draw and then lie on the couch. I''m tired to death, so I don''t want to stay any more. I''m going to send elder sister to get married tomorrow. Elder sister, you should have a good rest, dress up beautifully, shock four people and scare them to death! "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. It''s appropriate to shock the four, but it doesn''t seem like a good thing to scare them to death.


    "Chengmiao rongjiyan, it''s hard for you today."


    Naturally, Xiao Jingai didn''t want to stay any longer. There was no outsider, and she didn''t want to pretend to be happy. She didn''t know how many times to tear it. She couldn''t get any good from Xiao Baoxin, so she simply became herself and said coldly:


    "Ah Jie has a good life. You can marry Xie Xian even if you have such a bad reputation. But it''s a pity that things are difficult, just his body -- "before she finished speaking, Xiao Baoxin''s hand had already come up, pinched her shoulder, and his mouth was smiling.


    "Since it''s a big day, just say something nice. That''s how people like it."


    With his knees, he wanted to know that Xiao Jingai had no good words to say next. Xiao Baoxin raised his chin high and heard another unpleasant sentence, and his hand strength would be increased.


    If she''s not afraid of a broken shoulder, just talk.


    "Otherwise, don''t speak up."


    As slow as Xiao miaoreng, she can see that the atmosphere between the two sisters is wrong, but she naturally inclines to Xiao Baoxin. After all, Xiao Baoxin is beautiful.


    "I''m just about to say something nice. Since my sister doesn''t like listening, I won''t say it." Xiao Jingai gritted his teeth and put his words back.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, it''s a short-lived ghost!


    "Ah Xiao Jingai let out a scream. Xiao Baoxin is so cruel!


    "What are you doing?! I''ll make up for her. If she doesn''t feel grateful, why bother to do it to me? "


    I couldn''t help it, but Xiao Baoxin didn''t regret it.


    "This is to tell you that it''s good to hold back some words, but if you can''t hold back some of them, they will lose control like my hand, or they will hurt. After all, some people are not as rational as Er Niang. "


    Do civilized people do it when they don''t agree with each other?


    Xiao Jingai is not a person who can sit down and talk about it.


    Back in the house, Mrs. Xiao has to ask Xiao miaorong something. She has been helping Mrs. Xie to receive those ladies, and has no time to care about the situation of the little lady. Xiao miaoreng is a straight hearted man, but Xiao Jingai is seven turns and eighteen turns. She is used to calculating. She is afraid that Xiao Jingai will make a fool of herself.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao miaoreng''s words, Mrs. Xiao''s lungs were hanging and flat out.


    This is chiguoguodi''s eye drops for her in front of all the ladies. I don''t think the dowry is enough. I''m smearing her with my actions.


    God knows the original dowry. Xiao Laoer is so angry that he only plans to take the dowry left by Xiao Jingai''s mother. As a result, the dowry of the eldest lady is dazzling, so Xiao Laoer can''t see it any more. Although he is not as rich as Xiao Sikong, he can''t fall behind his elder brother. Instead, he seems to be unkind to his father. He just changed his mind and doubled his dowry.


    He didn''t look at the dowry of Xie''s family. He looked back at the dowry of Yang Shao. Was it a heavyweight?


    Compared with the big lady, why don''t you compare the strength of each other''s family, and the strength of yourself and boss Xiao?

 Chapter 213

    Mrs. Xiao''s heart and liver are in pain. Xiao''s second son lives on his death''s salary. Originally, the whole family lived together and said that they ate the money from the public. In fact, it was all Xiao Sikong''s silver. They just couldn''t get in these years, but they saved some silver, and Xiao Sikong didn''t give them less when they separated.


    But in addition to Xiao Jingai, Miao Rong also wants to get married. Don''t you need to get married?


    Is their second room not going to last?


    A snake swallows an elephant.


    She didn''t dare to say that she regarded Xiao Jingai as her own, but there was a lot of dowry, and it was almost the same for people like them.


    What else do you want to do? Do you want to take all the family to her?


    That night, when I saw Xiao Zhongcheng, I told him all my complaints. Xiao Zhongcheng stroked his little beard, which was also a headache.


    His daughter is not a carefree one, and his wife is not one who can hide her words. He is tired. He participates in others outside every day, and he has to break right and wrong when he comes home. Fortunately, my daughter is going to get married, so stop it.


    "It''s hard to avoid that. The little lady has no vanity. Maybe she''s jealous of the big lady''s dowry. Don''t worry. Let''s have a clear conscience." Xiao Zhongcheng walked slowly through the tunnel.


    Mrs. Xiao sneered


    "She''s so jealous that she doesn''t look at what she''s trying to get. How much dowry do you want our family to pay for the dowry? No silver, not even a word. This is your daughter. They say our dowry is enough to live, and it''s too little. Don''t look at the dowry of the Xie family! "


    "It''s not her own making to look at others'' good but not her own bad?"


    "All right, all right, no end." Xiao Zhongcheng was so excited that he lost two of his whiskers. With this trend, all his whiskers were taken away by Xiao Jingai as a dowry.


    "About half a month later, we will get married, and there is not much time in front of you. You can be tolerant. How many days can I hop in front of you? You''re in your thirties. What''s the difference with your own daughter? "


    Xiao Fu''s popular eyebrows bristled: "my own daughter? My own daughter is going to humiliate me outside. I''ll strangle her


    "You have a long mouth and say to me, why don''t you take good care of your daughter and don''t feel dark in front of outsiders? Can I die twice?"


    "You also call a censor Zhongcheng. All the girls in the family are unfair. They yell at me when something happens. If you don''t like to mix in everything and give support to ER Niang, I can''t manage it. How can I have no dignity in front of her?"


    At this point, Shaw was not popular. He picked up Xiao''s beard and pulled it out.


    "Go away, go to any concubine or aunt you like. Don''t answer in front of me!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Zhongcheng to count, he lost several beards, and the door was inserted from inside.


    "Go away!"


    Several of the maids outside looked at each other and moved their eyes to the corners that were not related to Xiao Zhongcheng.


    The second lady stirs up the essence of the family. Every time Zhongcheng and his wife quarrel, it''s because of her. This time, it was an upgraded version of the previous violence. They all heard the wailing voice of Lord Zhongcheng outside, which broke their hearts.


    Xiao Zhongcheng asked Mrs. Xiao to slap her in the face on the spot, and then let people see the joke. He made a big red face and ran to the concubine''s room in the backyard for comfort.


    Until the second watch of the drum beat, Mrs. Xiao called the steward with a gloomy face, and took 30% out of Xiao Jingai''s dowry list.


    The steward hesitated


    "It''s all from Zhongcheng. Isn''t it good to take it out rashly? The second lady has done something wrong. She''s going to get married soon. It''s better to make Zhongcheng''s face clean. It''s not worth the loss to make peace with Zhongcheng and his wife for the sake of the second lady. Madam, be careful. "


    Mother in charge is the dowry who married Mrs. Xiao into the Xiao family. She can say that.


    With a wave of her hand, Mrs. Xiao was determined.


    "If I don''t show her some color, she will take me seriously. In front of the outsider arranges the legitimate mother, in nobody''s home also won''t so even if, I already good enough. If it''s such a small matter, Xiao will have to fight with me. If it''s a big deal, who''s afraid of who? "


    The steward advised her that she was not moved by the fact that she wanted to meet Xiao Zhongcheng, so she didn''t say any more. She just shook her head and retreated.


    However, to the surprise of the steward, Xiao Zhongcheng learned the next day that Mrs. Xiao had taken out 30% of the second lady''s dowry. Unexpectedly, she just babbled and acquiesced to Mrs. Xiao''s actions. I think she was also dissatisfied with the second lady.


    Let''s not say that Xiao Jingai knows what it''s like to make a dowry after 30% of the dowry has been taken away. On the night of adding the dowry, Xiao Baoxin stayed up all night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady, if you don''t sleep, it will be morning." It''s Caiwei''s turn to be on duty tonight. If she doesn''t sleep, she can''t sleep either. But she was sleepy and her eyelids were fighting.


    Nestled on the couch in the outer room, he curled up in a small group and yawned to hear Xiao Baoxin toss and turn.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted, when she didn''t want to sleep?


    She wants to sleep, but she can''t. what can she do?


    Just when Cai Wei is in a daze and is not sleeping, he just hears a plop. Xiao Baoxin, a carp, gets up and goes to the ground to fight. The tiger makes the wind. Sheng Sheng will cheer Cai Wei up.


    The lady got what she wanted and finally took Xie Changshi down. She was too excited.


    After playing four or five sets of fists, Xiao Baoxin fell asleep without more than half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    Caiwei lost her drowsiness and only fell asleep at dawn.


    In the early morning, Tangli shouts Caiwei first. Knowing that Xiao Baoxin is sleeping late, several big maids are busy and let Xiao Baoxin sleep for another half an hour. Mrs. Xie pulls Xiao Baoxin out of the couch in a hurry.


    "It''s going to be a marriage. It''s like a dead pig. Don''t be so lazy and tired when you get to your mother-in-law''s house. Make people laugh! "


    Mrs. Xie arranged the wedding ceremony in Daliang according to the ancient system. The wedding ceremony is in the evening. The bride''s family has a whole day to prepare for it, but countless lessons tell them that time is never enough.


    After getting Xiao Baoxin up, she first asked her to take a bath and change clothes, then tied up her real hair in a bun with a wig, and tied it up into a bun for a long time.


    It''s already noon when we have dinner. Zhang Zhangluo''s idea is to put on the inside clothes of Xi Fu first. Before Mrs. Xiao comes to help us, Mrs. Xie puts the beautifully designed booklet in Xiao Baoxin''s arms.


    "What''s this?" Xiao Baoxin opened it curiously.


    Um... A pamphlet about martial arts?


    Before she could speak, Mrs. Xie made a big red face and turned out all the maids. Then she told Xiao Baoxin about the function of the book.


    "You''re going to be a bride. You should know that."


    "Niang, how can I say that? I''m so shy."


    "What do other people say to their daughters when they are mothers? If you knew that, you would have asked first."


    "My son-in-law should be OK. If the bridal chamber doesn''t work, it''s too tricky."

 Chapter 214

    Well, you don''t need to thank madam for explaining clearly. Xiao Baoxin also knows what this is for.


    It''s a manual for newlyweds.


    But... What''s all this?


    Xiao Baoxin was acutely aware that there was something on the picture that was clearly different from the woman''s body. Well, something ugly. It''s ugly!


    "This..." Mrs. Xie grinds her teeth and doesn''t know how to say, "that... Anyway, it''s the same as your Kung Fu practice, but it''s the cooperation of two people - you don''t have to look so carefully now..."


    What an embarrassment! This girl is so easy to learn. She is also a kind of disease.


    "After a while, or before the bridal chamber."


    "You say that if you insist on your own way, you have to marry Xie Xian. I don''t know if he can do it." Mrs. Xie complains in a low voice and doesn''t expect Xiao Baoxin to hear her. I''m afraid that my daughter will marry a Hui person, even if she doesn''t know anything about it.


    "If, that, if he and you don''t have a bridal chamber, when you come back to the door, I''ll talk to my mother."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and was taught.


    Another glance at the pamphlet showed that her face was not as good-looking as Xie Xian''s, and her figure was not so good.


    "All right, there''s no need to worry about it now. You''ll see it later." Mrs. Xie grabbed the pamphlet and stuffed it into the quilt on the couch. She called the girls in again. "Put the bun on for the eldest lady first - quick, where''s the wig? Find it quickly."


    As expected, Mrs. Xiao arrived in a short time, beaming with joy, looking at the same as her own daughter who had been married. She couldn''t see how angry she had been all night.


    "Left and right two niangs, three niangs also can''t help, I didn''t bring them to come over, also save to make trouble."


    Mrs. Xie nodded straight. On the day when her daughter is very happy, don''t take the second lady out to answer people.


    With Mrs. Xiao''s help, Mrs. Xie can finally have a breathing time.


    When evening came and it was getting dark, the wedding party of the Xie family finally arrived. It was half the distance from Xiao''s house, and Xiao Baoshu came back to report. He jumped all the way and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Finally, she married Xie Xian.


    If you don''t know what it''s like, you have to run around.


    So that Mrs. Xiao saw straight boast: "Xiao Lang heavy love, see which married daughter has never seen Xiao Lang so run around, do his best."


    Mrs. Xie knows very well that she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself on a happy day. Few people praise Xiao Lang, so listen to him.


    "Come on, it''s almost there!" Xiao Baoshu ran and cried all the way. What he knew was that his elder sister''s marriage excited him nowhere. What he didn''t know was that he was still a crazy little boy when he married his daughter.


    Let Xiao Baoshu this meal, will thank madam also to make of full head sweat, inexplicably nervous open.


    Until Xie Xian enters the gate of Xiao''s house, Mrs. Xie''s heart is steadfast, and she changes to Xie Xian nervously.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. He practiced calligraphy all night and wrote a Book of poems that were floating in his mind. He couldn''t stand it during the day until he had a little sleep. When he woke up, he couldn''t recognize half of the dancing characters. It was all by guessing.


    From Xiefu to Xiaofu, every step seems to be stepping on the cloud, so erratic and unreal.


    His legs were shaking with tension.


    Especially when I met Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin''s red veil is as thin as a cicada''s wing, but with a homophonic meaning, he covers his head and doesn''t see the sun. This is a custom handed down from ancient times. In fact, it can''t block any sight at all.


    She was dressed in a black dress with rich charm. Her appearance was very rich. The red yarn on her head didn''t cover up her beauty, on the contrary, it tickled her heart. That pair of eyes like autumn water, and the dazzling red rouge on the lips will firmly grasp Xie Xian''s sight, unwilling to leave for a moment.


    Xie Xian can''t hear anything. His ears are filled with deafening heartbeat.


    It''s like a dream! No, it used to be a dream!


    He looked at Xiao Baoxin like this, as if Shengsheng was going to stare her into his eyes, shut her in and forbid her to go out.


    He was a tall man with a slender waist and long legs. Eyebrows like mountains, eyes like stars, I do not know whether the marriage is in line with his heart, the whole person is exuding a sense of high spirited, exactly the Dragon Zhang Fengcai.


    Of course, all this in the face of his newlyweds when it broke into powder.


    When a room full of people saw that Xie Xianmu couldn''t turn his eyes and couldn''t even walk, they all laughed. When did you see the gorgeous young master Xie Luqi, just like a hairy boy who had never seen the world.


    Xiao Baoxin is how to see how happy.


    He''s not so impatient, and he doesn''t see how nervous she is.


    The two people''s eyes are intertwined in the air. Xie Xian''s eyes are almost at the end of his ears, but Mrs. Xie doesn''t see it. It''s a silly boy. It makes people see the joke and quickly pushes Xiao Baoxin.


    "Come on, it''s time to say goodbye to your father and me, or we''ll miss a good time." In fact, the main reason is that she is afraid of being too shameful. She has no place to put her face.


    However, the heart is still beautiful, it is Xie Xian''s attention that makes him so flustered, which is a good thing.


    The maid hugs the bride and groom and goes to the front yard. Mrs. Xie walks a few steps quickly and sits on the table with Xiao Sikong to be worshipped by the newlyweds. Only then can she feel that her daughter is really going to marry.


    Tears are coming out.


    Look at Xiao Sikong again, his eyes are almost gone, and his tongue is about to smile.


    "My daughter will be handed over to you, xuanhui. I hope you will treasure it." Xiao Sikong warned.


    Xie Xian''s face was red and his eyes were moist. He was even more excited than Xiao Sikong¡° How dare you disobey me


    Mrs. Xie picked up Xiao Baoxin, and tears came down again.


    "Finally married out!"


    When Xiao Baoxin heard her mother''s words with a tremor, she was about to cry. She thought she was reluctant to marry her, but she finally married her. Was she excited?!


    Fall.


    "After that, it''s Xie''s wife. Don''t do it wantonly." Mrs. Xie asked: "to be filial to mother-in-law, grandmother, harmonious family, husband and wife and obedient, raise eyebrows."


    "Don''t beat people up if you don''t agree. It''s really bad. You can''t drive them back to their mother''s house!"


    Mrs. Xie is worried. I forgot the most important thing just now.


    In particular, Xie Xian''s small body is not bigger than Xiao Baoshu''s, and she is so skinny that if she doesn''t move her hand, she will kill and hurt someone again.


    If you don''t say that, she is worried again, so she can only say tactfully, "if you marry a woman, you must not use swords and guns any more. Instead, you should teach your husband and children and be a good wife and mother."


    I don''t think it''s like getting married. It''s like getting inside the enemy


    She is just a 17-year-old newlyweds, Frank atmosphere, hatred of evil, not bandit leader, ah, do you want to take her as the God of plague.

 Chapter 215

    After seeing off her parents, Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect that Xiao Baoshu would come out, because her marriage is just around the corner, and the family has been much more restrained these days. Xiao Baoshu reduced the number of times he worked in heaven and earth, but his father didn''t say hello to him because of the weight of his hand. Now Xiao''s little boy is red lipped and white toothed, and he looks very handsome.


    "Brother in law, I''ll give it to you. Don''t bully her in the future."


    "My elder sister has always been used to covering the sky with only one hand in Xiao''s family. If you don''t agree with her, you should be careful before you bully her. Can you bear it. After all, she is my elder sister and our Xiao family. No one will turn to you when you find Xiao family. Besides my father, no one can beat my elder sister. You should think about it before you make mistakes. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether it was better to beat this brother or two.


    Is this threatening or discrediting her?


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t delay my wedding. It''s a good time." Xiao Baoxin gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for today''s wedding day, it would be inconvenient for her to wear this dress. What would she say to close the door and beat her brother!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just two more words."


    Others are not anxious, but Mrs. Xie is anxious. On a happy day, there is no one who can tear down his own platform: "what''s the matter? Which one in the family is not older than you, so you need to worry about it?"


    The problem is to worry about the right master, how to listen, how to worry about Xie Xian being beaten.


    "Right now, right now." Xiao Baoshu grabbed Xie Xian, "brother-in-law, you can''t take concubines. It doesn''t work with my sister. Do you know how yuan Xiaolang was divorced? It''s because he''s a flower. You... You''ll accept your life. "


    "I''m also thinking for you. My elder sister is not a wronged One. Only if you stop thinking here can you and elder sister raise eyebrows. I''m ahead of it. "


    Pooh!


    When it comes to getting married, it''s a scandal. It''s a cut before you play! Mrs. Xie slapped Xiao Baoshu on the back and said, "go, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Sikong didn''t give Xiao Baoshu the chance to continue to bang. He pulled him aside. The boy beat him lightly these days. He made a fool of himself on the day of his elder sister''s wedding. This is to discredit the Xiao family!


    But Xie Xian didn''t like it. Instead, he solemnly said:


    "Xiao Lang, don''t worry. You are the only one in my life. Xiao Lang''s worry won''t happen. It''s my great fortune to make my sister marry me


    Then he bowed to Xiao Sikong and his wife and said, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law can rest assured that my son-in-law will surely protect and make my love happy."


    With these words, Mrs. Xie was almost moved to cry. She once again accepted her daughter''s life. She gave up one kiss and refused another. Finally, she found a husband who was the best choice in her family and took her as a pearl.


    After betrothal, they send their birthday greetings to the government, which is enough for ordinary people to live several lives.


    When it comes to whether it can be done, let''s not go deep into it. In front of so many people, Xu Yinuo at least looks up at the Xiao family and her daughter. This is her good son-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that!" Xiao Sikong waved his hand, let''s go¡° Go ahead and don''t miss the time


    Xiao Baoxin pays homage to his parents Yingying.


    To tell you the truth, he was still immersed in Xie Xian''s promise. He said he wanted to beat Xiao Baoshu, but thanks to his lawless nonsense, he gave Xie Xian this promise to get rid of a fat beating.


    Just really back to the Xiao family, all the way out, suddenly mixed feelings, nose sour, tears every minute to gush out of the eyes.


    The family that lived with her for 17 years and the family that lived with her for almost 89 years have firmly become the brand on her heart.


    She has always known that she is willful and must do what she wants to do, but it is always her parents who give her the confidence to be willful. They did not fully agree with her, but in the end, they always gave in. My brother is naughty and willful, but no matter how angry she is, how much she beats him, he never remembers revenge - of course, he never remembers and corrects his mistakes. My brother is also tolerating her bad temper in his way


    Across this door, her life will begin a new stage, a world full of unknown.


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly did not give up, and he was afraid.


    Before that, she seemed to be only happy, and her heart was too big.


    It was not until Mrs. Xie covered her with a black veil and heard Mrs. Xie''s joyful voice that her surging mood was relieved.


    At this time, it was getting late, and Xie Xian personally helped Xiao Baoxin to get on the sedan chair.


    Unexpectedly, nothing was heard.


    The dowry had been sent to the Xie family before noon. At this time, the Xie family just picked up the new lady to get married. They dressed light and went on their way to the Xie family.


    "Home."


    Xie Xian said softly beside Xiao Baoxin when he helped her out of the sedan chair.


    Because Xie Xian is the head of his family. Although Xie''s second and third master are up and down, no one else dares to make trouble with him. With his command, he saves a lot of unwritten trouble.


    In the evening, the people who watch the ceremony are the people of the same generation and their friends. It''s not until the next morning to see the elders.


    As the saying goes, there is no big difference in three days of marriage. As soon as we get married, some people have already made trouble.


    "Brother, you''re a three-level official. We''re a famous family. How can we worship her?" Some of the people are not inferior.


    Xiao Baoxin went along with his reputation. As expected, he was an old friend. Xie Chan of Sanfang raised his chin and turned his mouth down with disdain.


    This etiquette was just recently developed. She didn''t ask Xie Xian to pay her respects, but she was very happy that Xie Xian would pay her respects back. What is Xie Chan? On her wedding day, an unimportant person jumped out to answer her.


    However, the bridal chamber is not big or small. The bridegroom''s parents are not allowed to be angry, otherwise they will be criticized.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Xie Xian bowed to the crowd in and out of the circle with a smile, "it''s not big or small to get married for three days. I even worship you. Is it feasible?"


    "No way!" Pan Shuo was the first to jump out and yell, "we have to pay three respects to each other!"


    Pooh!


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was almost strained, and he laughed. He was a fool everywhere. This is to make friends with her, or with him, which way did he join in?


    "I''ll have to pay my respects to my wife first."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to come down the second time, he bowed to the end and bowed down. Then the whole room was boiling, and many men were crying. How satisfied he was with the lady, and he grabbed to worship.

 Chapter 216

    Xiao Baoxin has a beautiful face. Today, the bride is dressed in dark clothes and her makeup is colorful. The red gauze, as thin as a cicada''s wing, had been lifted down long ago. Xie Xian''s adoration made her laugh. She was so beautiful and beautiful that she could not help breathing in unison with all the people in the room, from the husband to the ladies.


    That is to say, the bride has always been arrogant and domineering. To a certain extent, her beauty has been reduced. Otherwise, she would have been robbed of her eyes?


    Hsieh Hsien''s ears were filled with cold breath. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Xiao Baoxin''s happy face. He was so dizzy that he blinded his eyes. His heart suddenly choked and died in her hands sooner or later.


    Then my heart was like knocking over a dozen barrels of vinegar jars.


    Let them all see the beauty of his wife, cheap them.


    But their eyes were so intertwined in the air that Xiao Baoxin was still rational. He didn''t show his timidity on the spot. He looked at Xie Xian and lost his mind. Before he got up, he bowed to him.


    Then there was another farewell.


    Xie Xian returned to his senses with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin saw Chu Lingzi smile standing behind Xie Xian. She suddenly remembered that she said Xie Xian Xiao''s teeth were suntanned. Subconsciously, although she still had white teeth and red lips, she couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fox spirit, I don''t have any manners, and I don''t see any brides like her. Married to our Xie family, Meide can''t find the north? "


    There were only twenty or thirty people around, but they were forced to stir up the momentum of two or three hundred people.


    Xie chanyin spoke in a loud voice in the crowd, but it didn''t come out after all.


    Xie Juan Lala her, she and Xie Chan are the same mother and sister, although there are contradictions between each other, but in the end than the other people pro. In front of so many people, a little lady said that fox spirit is not elegant.


    "On the day of brother a''s great joy, you should say less. In addition to her family and brother a''s friends, she''s not afraid to spread it out. We need a reputation. "


    Although Xie Chan and Xie Juan are twin sisters, they are not the same in appearance. Xie Chan is tall, so she takes advantage of them. At a glance, she is the first one to notice.


    But her resentment destroyed the beauty.


    "It''s a good friend, but it''s just a servant pan." Xie Chan didn''t like it. "If you don''t ask, what do you think of brother a in the family now? For the sake of being a fox, we Xie family are going to be laughed at."


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, the face of the fourth lady is almost to her feet, and I don''t know what she is muttering to the fifth lady." Chu lingchu pointed to the opposite side and whispered to Xie Wan.


    Xie Wan gave a cold smile: "no matter what, she can''t see other people well. She is very mean."


    "On my brother''s big day, if she dares to make trouble again, I will not spare her!" What''s the beauty of her brother? How rare is it that she has a thing that suits his heart?


    She has never seen brother a laugh so silly since she was a child.


    That''s beautiful. Who dares to find her brother at this time? She will make that person even more unhappy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the uproar, he finally drank the wine. Until the last item, he cut off the bridegroom''s and bride''s hair to form a knot. Finally, the ceremony was completed. Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian looked at each other and laughed, but there was no one else in their eyes.


    "Into the bridal chamber!" Pan Shuo yelled and yelled, and he led the whole wedding process.


    Although it is said that there are no big or small weddings in three days, Xie Xian, as the head of the Xie family and a regular servant of the three grades, is still there. In particular, few people in the Xie family are satisfied with their marriage to the Xiao family. Therefore, when it comes to the bridal chamber, one is worried, and the other is that he doesn''t want to join in the fun, but no one responds.


    Xiao Baoxin was so happy that no one jumped out to make trouble for her. When she was in Jingling, she heard that a bride had been touched by all the people in the bridal chamber. As a result, she hanged herself on the beam of the bridal chamber that night, and the wedding trouble had been heard all the time. Even in Jiankang, there are many brides and brides.


    Anyway, if someone dares to ask her, she dares to make her hands and feet cut neatly.


    No one is making trouble. Xie xianle leads Xiao Baoxin''s little hand and walks away. From the front hall to the courtyard of the back house, he lights up all the way. The evening breeze is pleasant


    However, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to appreciate these foreign objects, because Xie Xian''s heart is boiling now, holding her hand tightly. Only then did she find that his hands were so big and cold, which was in sharp contrast to his heart.


    "Calm down."


    "Take a deep breath."


    "Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name. Nameless, the beginning of all things.... "


    He recited Tao Te Ching all the way until "all things bear Yin but hold Yang, and inflate to think of harmony" suddenly deviated.


    "Yin and yang are in harmony. I really want to kiss you."


    Poof.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help it any more. He was going to laugh.


    Xie Xian: "this is our yard. Well, it''s too late now. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll show you a closer look."


    Is that where you are?


    Xiao Baoxin is an eye opener. Before they get married, they are reserved and conservative. When they don''t get married, they say, "please respect yourself." it''s bad for the reputation of the old lady. "Then they decide to get married. They make up all kinds of birthday greetings. Although it''s furtive, it''s well known that they are noisy.


    Did you have no scruples when you became a pro? Actually, she held her little hand all the way. All kinds of bad thoughts in her mind were like honey on her mouth. Is this the reserved and inflexible husband that she tried her best to ask for?


    It''s a real man. Thank you.


    "All right, Qing Qing." Xiao Baoxin followed his example and called him.


    I thought he would hold his waist to protect his man''s dignity and not make her scream. This is a very intimate address, but it''s usually the husband''s address to his wife and the address from top to bottom. As a result, people''s face did not change and their heart was beating, "but."


    It was a recognition of her intimate address to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye into the yard, a room of maids come to see the ceremony, Mei and Caiwei are awe inspiring, they are the dowry brought by their mother''s family, first sorting out the bride''s dowry in the morning.


    Tangli and hibiscus have been waiting on Xiao Baoxin''s side to watch the whole drama of Chang Shi and his wife.


    Xiao Baoxin called for a reward, and Tang Li took out the silver coins she had prepared.


    Xie Xianzhi waited until Xiao Baoxin''s wealth was over, and then he took her into the room.


    Even if it''s just a matter of looking at the flowers and not having time to take a close look, Xiao Baoxin also knows that the century old family is not in vain. The furniture in this room is of great value. From the bed to the book combing table, the book cases are carved out of top-grade Huahuang pear wood.


    "I heard that Qing Qing has planted osmanthus trees for me. Will you show me tomorrow?"


    Before Xiao Baoxin finished speaking, he saw the handsome face in front of her, and then he kissed her.

 Chapter 217

    Hiss!


    That is to say, Xie Xian, the second son, Xiao Baoxin slaps her face and rushes up, causing her toothache. Then I felt a sweet smell in my mouth. It was clear that it was bleeding.


    "No, it seems that I''ve been exerting too much force!"


    Xie Xian''s small hand moved away from her and slowly retreated. Jun''s face retreated awkwardly and pursed his lips subconsciously. He also felt pain.


    "That... I''m rude to my husband..." he didn''t know how to explain the fact that he would talk when he didn''t agree.


    Pain makes people sober, but when they wake up, they feel embarrassed.


    He is lustful and stupid, but he is always conceited and self-control. In fact, he didn''t meet Mrs. Xiao, his wife.


    It''s not just Xie Xian, but Xiao Baoxin''s four maids who come in to serve are all silly. I''ve never heard of such an anxious groom. At least let them enter the house and close the door. Besides, hibiscus has one foot in the house and the other foot outside the house, which makes her embarrassed. I don''t know whether she should enter or retreat, and whether she can still have her foot.


    Xiao Baoxin felt his lips and then saw that his fingers were stained with blood. This is not only abrupt, but also a surprise attack. Do you want to kiss her to death?


    "Originally, Qing Qing also has such anxious color time."


    A word makes Xie Xian blush, and then look at that pair of catkins stained with a drop of blood, gorgeous eyes, guilt and heartache. I want to go up again, touch my lips, and my heart will tremble.


    Hibiscus slammed the door. I can''t afford to lose the man.


    Xie Xian suddenly came back to his senses and drew his hand back immediately. Cough cough: "the banquet outside is still going on, go to greet for my husband first, and I''ll be back soon."


    In the middle of the walk, he turned back to his face and said, "if you are hungry and there are snacks on the table, you should eat some first."


    Although he didn''t think he would delay so long, he couldn''t help telling him.


    "... besides, I don''t use maidservants around me. My mother has chosen all these things for you to drive me. If you think it''s not suitable, you should go back to my mother."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded that he knew.


    "Chang Shi is showing his loyalty to his wife." Caiwei comes forward with a book in her arms¡° This is the dowry list and personnel list given by my wife. Youmei and I have finished one by one and put them in the northern library. We''ll check them when we have time tomorrow. "


    "- I have to call my wife. My wife is married. I''m afraid the Xie family has many rules, which will make the elders dissatisfied." Tangli reminds me softly. She was not the same as Youmei and Caiwei, who were sent to Xie''s home with their dowry at noon. She didn''t come here for an hour, but they were different from other people''s servants.


    They are the maid of the Xiao family. They don''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Caiweizhi is not here, and his mouth turns very fast.


    You Mei''s Wooden bumps help Xiao Baoxin to sit on the couch. Cai Wei squats down to beat Xiao Baoxin''s legs. Xiao Baoxin is flattered. How can these girls be so considerate when they marry in the Xie family for a day?


    "I''ve heard that there are no maids around us."


    That''s not the point. The point is, "... And there''s never been a woman. I don''t have any concubines. " Caiwei whispers the report.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "your skill is rising. How long have you been here? I can find out."


    "Reward."


    "Thank you, madam!" Caiwei thumped her legs more diligently. "It''s all small things. It doesn''t hurt. Our parents are only happy when they listen to it. Why don''t they do it?"


    Has the final say schemes and intrigues, but since they have all been sent here, the master of the bride has obviously been married to the beautiful rhythm of the beautiful woman. After that, at least in this yard, the new wife has the final say, and it is not enough to throw in the same place, and it is not for the plot to make a plot.


    Especially with the dowry, these are the new lady''s confidants. If Caiwei has a question, it can''t give people a chance to answer.


    "The third lady in the family is the Wang family of Langya. Since the death of Xie Changshi''s father, the doctor''s heart was exhausted, so he handed over the power of management to Mrs. Wang, who is still in charge of Zhongwei. But there''s an old lady at home. Sometimes she can''t stand it and will take care of it, but it''s rare. "


    "The third master Xie is the eldest son of the old lady, and the second master Xie is a common son. He has always been invisible at home, and he doesn''t like to be involved in big and small affairs. The second lady is a concubine of the Cai family in Jiyang, and the third lady has always been the only one to look forward to. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded repeatedly, and Caiwei was not engaged in intelligence work. How long has she been here, and she has already found out.


    "The second master and the third master don''t agree with our marriage to Xiao''s house. It''s like Chang Shi''s rebuilding the courtyard. They''ve made a lot of trouble, but later the old lady put them down..."


    "All right." Xiao Baoxin motioned to Caiwei to stop, "tomorrow, when you are free, you can tell me more about it... You can remember that in our yard, you are free, but you must not extend your hand to other rooms."


    She just married over, but did not want to let people seize the pigtail, think she is very big, do not want to catch it.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know how to pick Wei."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. She can''t keep her free until she knows how to do it. Otherwise, she will have to break her mouth if she doesn''t know how to do anything.


    A glance swept past, there are Mei several people also follow a way: "Madam don''t worry."


    "You and I can''t be more relieved, but the only thing I have to tell you is not to fight with people in the government until you have to. You all have kung fu, and your Kung Fu is not weak. Don''t kill people because you don''t have any importance at the moment. It''s hard to say."


    Four maid corners of the mouth twitch, when they are her?


    They don''t know what identity they are and dare to fight away and fight with others?


    "Puff! Ha ha ha ha ha Xiao Baoxin was startled by a burst of laughter outside the window, so he didn''t fall off the couch.


    The four girls looked at each other. Who is so careless that they began to eavesdrop on people before they arrived at the bridal chamber?


    Is it not when the bride and groom are together that they listen to the corner?


    "It''s Mrs. Xiao in the end - no, it''s Mrs. Xiao now. Her thoughts are different from those of other women! The wind under the forest, this is the wind under the forest, isn''t it, xuanhui? "


    Where can Xiao Baoxin not recognize pan Shuo''s stupid goods?


    Even if he can''t hear his voice, he can say it in such a way that he doesn''t think of it as a second person.


    The question is, why is there something about Xie Xian?


    He followed along and listened to his wife''s corner. What kind of evil wind did you smoke?


    Xiao Baoxin walked out of the inner room and went to the front door. When he opened the door, he saw pan Shuo and Xie Xian standing side by side. Xie Xian''s arms were bulging and he didn''t know what was in them. A pretty red face looked like a dye. His eyes were floating around like spring water. Taking her as the center, he looked at her heart, Even if I came out to settle accounts with him, I forgot all about it.


    Swing in her arms with a rabbit like, up and down.

 Chapter 218

    Pan Shuo, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, can''t see the lawsuit between them. Holding the evening wind, he shakes his train and wants to make a graceful exit


    "Spring / night is worth thousands of dollars, so I won''t disturb you. You two, a hundred years together


    He turned and left.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    When you go to the corner gate and look back, Xie Xian and Xiao Da Niang are still standing opposite each other. Not far away, you can see the feeling of looking at each other from afar. Pan Shuo''s good teeth are going to be sour.


    However, this scene is very eye-catching, handsome men and beautiful women, a couple of Bi Ren.


    For the sake of confidant, he broke his heart. I don''t care so much about my son!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you eavesdropping with Mr. Pan in the corner?" Xiao Baoxin asked straight to the point. In fact, what he wanted to ask was what he heard. Although there''s nothing out of the ordinary, on the first day of her marriage, she arranges troops and spreads out the first intelligence experts. However, she seems to be in a hurry. She''s afraid that Xie Xian will have any bad opinion on her.


    Who knows Xie Xian swallowing saliva, obviously confused.


    I don''t know how many turns I had in my mind before I had a taste. I said, "I didn''t pay attention."


    As a matter of fact, his mind was full of the contents of the pamphlet given to him by Pan shuozai, and he didn''t care at all. After pan Shuo laughed, he was surprised to realize that the fool had done something stupid.


    And it dragged him along.


    The bridegroom and his best friend went to eavesdrop on the corner of the bride''s wall - yes, since Pan Shuo gave him the book like a letter from heaven, he has jumped from a good friend to a good friend.


    This kind of friend, if it is not a sincere friend, pan Shuo''s good intention, he would be embarrassed to accept.


    In the beginning, he actually refused.


    Because he already has it, and it''s hot and fresh.


    My father has passed away, even if he is still alive, this is not the topic of conversation between father and son. With a red face like a thief, she gave the book to him and told him to read it carefully. For many years, he had never seen her blush. As a result, when he got it, it was really something that made people blush. He also blushed.


    And then, well, look at it carefully.


    Who knows pan Shuo gave him a different one.


    If it is said that Mrs. yuan''s basic teaching edition is mainly illustrated books, then the most precious congratulatory instrument sent by Pan Shuo is the enhanced edition of illustrated books. It is said that it is worth 100 gold from Chunfeng Ruyi building, and it is specially provided for waiters. It is very detailed to guide teaching. After reading it carefully, Xie Xian''s walking posture is wrong, and his mind is full of Xiao Baoxin, Little jade.


    "- Xie Lang? How often? "Xuanhui?" Xiao Baoxin steps up to Xie Xian. His five fingers flutter in front of him. He shouts at him a few times, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Tender white catkin, faint floating aroma, Xie Xian''s breath is suffocating.


    No, I can''t think about it any more. He can''t even think normally!


    "There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is, but it''s thousands of miles away. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. How can he change to a leisurely tour?


    "Come in, come in." Xie Xian stepped forward quickly, then suddenly turned back and took Xiao Baoxin''s hand. His heart was full of tenderness and smoothness.


    Xiao Baoxin has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. I don''t know how much effort he has taken and how many folk recipes he has collected from all over the world to cultivate his hands. They are not like the cocoons on the hands of martial arts people. They are as smooth as good satin.


    Especially as she grew older, she almost stopped practicing weapons and changed to boxing. She was afraid that her hands would be rough.


    No matter how much thought Xiao Baoxin spent, it''s worth the compliment from Xie Xian''s heart.


    Then there is another meal of Laozi''s moral classics.


    Xiao Baoxin: is this a recitation?


    I couldn''t stop laughing.


    She figured out that Xie Xianyi was nervous and excited, so he had to recite universal classics like Tao Te Ching to calm down. Don''t be too cute.


    "You all go out."


    Entering the room, Xie Xian turned out the four maids. "I''m here. I don''t need you."


    It''s no use at all. Xiao Baoxin says that the four maids are not so unsophisticated. When the lighting is beautiful and the atmosphere is good, they have to depend on the lady''s face. That''s just to give the lady eye drops to separate her husband and wife. He is also a martial arts practitioner. His footwork is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Before his words are heard, he leaves the room in a few minutes, leaving a room full of cool wind.


    Xie Xian: it''s really different to have kung fu. You walk with wind.


    "Ah Xiao..." Xie Xian focuses on Xiao Baoxin and walks into her slowly.


    Xiao Baoxin always thought that Xie Xianmu was like a cold star. Whenever she saw him, her black and bright eyes were so attractive. But she had never seen or even thought about it. One day, the eyes looking at her were as soft as a pool of water. They were very tired, as if they were going to roll her whole body in. Her heart was trembling, I can''t help breathing, just like my heart beat.


    "In the past, I was only afraid that I was in poor health and that I would only dodge if I tired you."


    "Now, since you and I are destined to be husband and wife, I will love you, cherish you and treat you like pearls and treasures, as I promised in front of my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    He said in a soft voice. His voice was as if it had been smoked by wine. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of the fan were soft.


    "Qing Qing."


    Xiao Baoxin was so fascinated that he bullied him again. Before he could react, his warm lips had been pasted up, but he was not so reckless as before. First, she licked her lips like a dog, and her heart was itching. He just wanted to lick her back in the same way, and he had already gone to kiss her.


    Just like this, she could not hear his voice any more.


    Not only the voice of her heart, she couldn''t hear anything. Her ears were filled with her own heartbeat, and she didn''t know what was going on. When she came back, she had been pressed on the couch by him.


    His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom. He was short of breath and was still struggling with her clothes.


    Xifu is a piece of deep clothes. She may not be able to untie it well, let alone him. After a while, she was sweating.


    He is a respectable man. Even his own clothes are worn by others. How can he serve others to undress?


    "Ah Xiao, you stand up and I''ll untie it for you." Xie xiansha wipes sweat and wheezes.


    It''s true that everything in the book is good, and he never forgets it. After reading it, he basically keeps it in his mind. After showing it, I saw Xiao Baoxin''s reaction, and I knew that I was still self-taught and had a good reaction.


    But it''s not very detailed. The steps are rough, but the actual operation


    It''s not the same clothes at all. Fall!


    Moreover, his hands did not hold a pen like half of the blade, undress, and his fingers seemed to fight with each other.

 Chapter 219

    Xie xianman is frustrated.


    I can''t imagine that this is the first time in my life that I''ve ever tasted defeat!


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath, and his mind gradually recovered. At this time, he didn''t try to be brave and obedient, so he got up from the couch. At first, he let Xie Xian do his best. Later, he saw that he was really not good at waiting on people, and joined the ranks of undressing.


    In the meantime, both of them looked at each other with shame.


    Xiao Baoxin wanted to have someone come in to serve him, but then he thought that he was too shy to be laughed to death. It is not spread out, who see not also have to laugh at them in the heart.


    So he gave up.


    They buried their heads in the bitter solution, and finally they untied their clothes when it was almost time for a pillar of incense.


    "..." they were speechless. They always felt that for the first time, they had accomplished something that could never be mentioned but was of great significance.


    Xiao Baoxin wants to laugh, but looking at Xie Xian, they fall into silence again.


    His clothes are still on.


    However, after the previous experience, the speed has improved a lot, but the Bian on his head is more difficult to remove. Xie Xian simply sits on the ground, and Xiao Baoxin kneels down in front of him to remove it. Bursts of body fragrance comes to Xie Xian ''.


    "Ah." Xiao Baoxin''s itchy left flash right hide, "you don''t make trouble."


    "Qingqing, hurry up." Xie Xian''s voice is obviously hoarse, and his mind is full of Indescribability now.


    At last, Xiao Baoxin put the Bian on the ground, and beat Xie Xian to the ground before bullying him. He licked his lips like he had just done. Before she was happy for a long time, he felt that she was cold. In an instant, Xie Xian jumped back and beat her to the ground.


    Then, it is to pull the curtain and blow the light, which can''t be described as waking up to dawn.


    ££££££


    Caiwei thinks that her wife''s worries can be completely solved, and her housemaid has no such worries.


    It lasted until midnight. She didn''t know whether she should doubt whether Xie Changshi had eaten something energetic, or whether her wife was too fond of barking... Should she be so exciting? Should she be such a watchman?


    Then she asked for water. After tossing and turning, not only the client, but also she was nearly paralyzed.


    Until the day is not bright, Tangli also change value, two people exchange a reassuring eyes, Caiwei clearly see Tangli surprise inexplicable eyes.


    "Yes?"


    "Yes." Caiwei nodded, lowered her voice, and then stretched out three fingers.


    Tang Li''s face flushed slightly, and she let go.


    Change to walk to pick Wei, until daybreak knock wake up the person in the room, just and hibiscus take two small maid to go in to serve.


    Sure enough, there was a mess in the room. Clothes were thrown everywhere. There was a couch on the ground, so it was not too messy. Tangli, hibiscus and some 14-year-old maids were blushing, and their eyes didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s time to get up, madam. I''d like to see you today." The pear is far away from the Pearl curtain.


    Xiao Baoxin is in good health. He feels refreshed and gets up from Xie Xianhuai. Except for the inconvenience, there is still some discomfort. Everything else is OK.


    It should be the ointment that Xie Xian applied to her in the middle of the night. She remembers that she still felt obvious pain at that time, and now she is much better.


    "Can''t you afford it?" Xiao Baoxin leaned over to thank Xian gently.


    Xie Xian, half asleep and half awake, snorted softly. Yes, it broke up... Yesterday, it was the excessive


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned red. Yesterday, many indescribable things suddenly appeared in his mind. He had a strong sense of picture and good sound effect. As for the skills that can make a person''s voice


    She didn''t know whether he didn''t have any idea at all, or she couldn''t hear any voice from him. The whole person was just like the floating boat on the sea.


    Who wants to think about something else?


    Now I suddenly heard his voice, the picture in my mind is not too vivid, it''s shameful.


    "Are you awake?" Xiao Xian closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them again. His eyes were already clear. Looking at her mouth, he unconsciously walked with a smile and gently reached for her hand.


    "I''m so happy."


    "I just want to hold her hand like this all the time and never let it go."


    Don''t see inside, just listen to these two people''s short conversation, Tangli and others will be sweet dead. Take a look, take a look, their lady''s coy little appearance and red face are so tired that they all want to find a way to get in.


    Anyway, they have been with Xiao Baoxin for many years, but I haven''t seen her have such a little girl in these years.


    It''s really... A bolt from the blue. It turns out that she is such a lady Xiao.


    Xiao Baoxin calls someone to come in to serve him. Xie Xian wants to get up. When he moves, he finds that he seems to have a big hair yesterday. His back is sore and his leg is cramped. His body obviously can''t keep up with his strength.


    He always thinks that the first time is not satisfactory, and the next time he tries hard. Try again, try so hard all the time, and it seems that you are trying too hard.


    But the hand support to half, do not get up is not laughing to death, hard bite teeth to sit up, slow for a while to get up.


    It doesn''t matter for him. He didn''t take off the little maid who brought in the basin to wash Xiao Baoxin. A basin of cold water hit him.


    This face this white!


    Fortunately, in the daytime, if such a white face suddenly appeared at night, people would have to be scared to pee.


    It''s too white, isn''t it?!


    Xie Xian just didn''t know. He didn''t use a maid. He didn''t use it before, and now he can''t use it in front of Xiao Baoxin. He just sat on the couch watching Xiao Baoxin wash, eyebrow painting sideburns, a time to see completely forget himself.


    "You don''t wash yet? We''re going to see our elders later. It''s not good to be late. " Xiao Baoxin finished applying lipstick, turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    Beautiful eyes like autumn water, tender feelings.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Fu Feng to come in later. I''m not used to girls. " Xie Xian said with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin wanted to have a try, but when she thought that the two people were as stupid as they were yesterday, she was ashamed, especially in front of so many people.


    They are busy for a long time before they change their clothes. When they go out, Tangli checks the present twice.


    Out of the door, Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin walked side by side.


    "In fact, the Xie family is not very prosperous. Apart from the long house and Liu Niang, the other two rooms and three rooms are not many, whether they are legitimate children or common children. Living together, it''s hard to avoid having different thoughts, and my grandmother helped me to be the head of the family. There''s no one to say anything on the surface, but there''s a lot of small movements in private. "


    "But you don''t care. Grandma and Aung are fond of Qingqing, and they won''t make you difficult. "


    "You just need to be yourself, everything else has me."

 Chapter 220

    Xie Xian''s Rong''an hall is in the center of Xie''s house. Xie''s mother is in the west of Rong''an hall, which is called Yi''an hall.


    Rong''an hall was the place where the owner lived. After she was widowed, Xie''s mother gave up the main courtyard to her eldest son. Later, when Xie Shizhong died, Xie''s mother still wanted Xie Xian to be the head of the family. She didn''t want to make the long house move out, so she let Xie Xian, who was only 17 years old, live in Rong''an hall.


    Xie Er ye and Xie San Ye don''t want to. It''s not the turn of a younger generation. They are uncles, but they want to give way to him.


    But Xie''s mother went her own way, and her glasses fell down with him. She wanted to point at him by the nose and scold him for being ungrateful. When his elder brother died, he bullied his sister-in-law and nephew.


    The Third Master of Xie is a tough guy. He let his mother scold him. He was honest and didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    Xie Er Ye was originally a concubine. He was always obedient in front of the old lady. Without Xie San Ye jumping up and down, he was not a concubine.


    Since it was inconvenient for the widowed mother to live with her son, Mrs. yuan lived in a courtyard behind the old lady. One of the three main rooms was converted into a Buddhist hall, and most of the time of the day was in the Buddhist hall.


    Later, the name of the courtyard was changed, and it was called ziziyuan.


    It''s not far from Rong''an hall or Yi''an hall. Just walk through the corridor and a few corner doors.


    All the way, Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin whispered to her about the layout of Xie''s house and the personnel in the house, which was similar to what Caiwei had heard, but not what Caiwei had inquired about. As you can imagine, as a gentleman, his eyes are not in the house at all, but slightly.


    However, before going out, Xiao Baoxin still put it in his heart, which is to give her a reassurance.


    She won''t take it all seriously, but she''ll see what happens.


    After all, she still knows her nature, not the nature of being wronged. Sooner or later, she has to find the place.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin came to Xie''s house on Xie''s mother''s birthday. At that time, he just took a quick look at the flowers. It was inconvenient to taste them carefully, and it was far less leisurely than now. At that time, most of her had to deal with the siege from Yuan Jiuniang and the Xie family, and she had no time for him.


    The Xie family is worthy of being a century old family, with low-key luxury everywhere.


    Let''s take Rong''an hall as an example. It''s needless to say that the display equipment in the house, but when she went in and out, she saw a pile of rockery and pine stones. According to Cai Wei, there was a pond where the water was collected and a pavilion was built near the water in the northeast corner.


    This kind of beautiful scenery is the result of silver.


    Unlike palaces and temples, Xiefu has no fixed style, and the pavilions, pavilions, corridors and sills are fresh and free.


    In Yi''an hall, there is a shadow wall painted with pine and crane extending their life. Around the shadow wall, there are three main halls, and behind them are five main rooms with carved beams and painted buildings.


    When they went in, five or six of the girls were still fighting. When they saw Xie Xian, they bowed to salute one after another.


    Without Xiao Baoxin''s command, Tangli had already divided the prepared purse.


    The girls know that there is a lot of money to reward, and they are not happy. Apart from other things, the main reason is that they can''t say anything. Their wife is kind-hearted, kind-hearted and generous!


    Thank you all.


    After a while, I heard a voice inside. When I pushed the door of an ear room next to the main room, a 15-year-old girl with thick eyebrows, big eyebrows and small round face came out. She looked very pleasant.


    "When the old lady heard the voice, she rushed to send her maidservant out to feel happy. Zhilan, the maidservant, congratulated the master and his wife. The master and his wife lived together for a long time, had a noble son early, and had a long-term future."


    This small mouth is eloquent, and its voice is like that of a oriole.


    She is not only eloquent, but also considerate. For fear that she might not recognize her completely, she also gave her name.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your lucky words."


    Don''t tell me. It''s just a big purse.


    Zhilan is not coy, thanks reward, push forward the gatekeeper Xie Xian, Xiao Baoxin to welcome into the room.


    In the room, Xie''s mother sat on the couch, and Mrs. Wang and her two daughters sat on the embroidered pier below.


    "- brother, why are you so white? Are you sick again?" Xie Shan wanted to give Xiao Baoxin a blow and make a stumbling block for her, but she glanced at Xie Xianhao and was not frightened.


    Yesterday was still red, every other day has been so pale, this is Xiao baoxinke, right?!


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. He doesn''t need to touch her to know what she means, OK? Is this a brainless brother protector?


    "What does it look like to shout and shout? You''re a big girl, too!" The third lady, Wang Shi, turned her head and glared at her daughter. She didn''t understand that she didn''t understand?


    To Xie Xian pour heart, kiss younger sister also didn''t see her so heart, what''s wrong!?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    Xie''s mother laughed and said, "come on, I''ll see where the granddaughter-in-law is going. It''s really beautiful. It''s going to blind the old lady''s eyes."


    Xiao Baoxin came forward and immediately saluted: "please greet grandma, grandma is blessed."


    "This little mouth is sweet, too." Xie''s mother just waved her hand to Xie Xian, who said hello, "you sit down for a while, and I''ll recognize the person for sun''s daughter-in-law."


    Xie Xian doesn''t like it. Xie''s mother laughs happily. He laughs even more happily. The corners of his mouth are almost at the root of his ears.


    Don''t pull it. It''s so like a fool. Xie Shan covers her face and doesn''t look at it.


    "This is your third aunt." Xie''s mother pointed out that she had just reprimanded Xie Shan''s Wang Fu Ren Yi, "because your mother-in-law is lazy and tired, the housekeeper''s affairs are all handed over to your three aunts, but I''ll marry a new daughter-in-law to pass by. I''ll get used to it first, and then quickly pick up the housekeeper''s affairs. Don''t let your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hide behind."


    Xiao Baoxin answered with a smile.


    Mrs. Wang is in her forties. She has a long face and shoulders. She has a beautiful face. It can be seen that Xie Shan is following her appearance.


    She always knew that Xie''s mother was partial to Changfang, so she didn''t take the power of management seriously. It was in her heart. A poor stupid woman with a bad reputation, Xie Xianse makes her dizzy and marries her as a baby. If you want to be a housekeeper, you don''t have to weigh up your skills first.


    Mrs. Wang nodded gently. She took a simple sandalwood box from the maid behind her and handed it to Xiao Baoxin: "I had to give my nephew and daughter-in-law a meeting gift when all the people were together, but it happened that I came early and took the first chance. It''s also our fate."


    "Aunt Xie San." Xiao Bao, thank you.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin had seen Mrs. Wang before. She was a little arrogant. I don''t know if she was used to it. Her jaw was always used to rising slightly, and she was used to being superior on weekdays.


    Then Mrs. Wang introduced her daughter to her.


    Mrs. Wang has three legitimate daughters. The eldest has already been married. She is the second son of Xu Shangshu''s family. Now she is the governor of Yong and the governor of Xiangyang. The second daughter, Xie Shan, is 15 years old. She has a beautiful face; The third daughter is only six years old. She has a pretty face, which is similar to Xie Shan.

 Chapter 221

    In the same generation, Xie Xianju, the elder, was Xiao Baoxin. Instead of receiving gifts, he sent them out.


    Caiwei has already made it clear that Wang Fu has three golden flowers, but all of them are sons, but this kind of occasion will not bring the concubines to show off; Chua Fu, who lives in the second room, has two daughters and a son. When his eldest son was a teenager, he went abroad to study. When he became a relative, he left his daughter-in-law at home to continue to study. The two daughters are the twin sisters of Xie Chan and Xie Juan. They look down on Xiao Baoxin like chicken blood.


    However, when Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family, he had to kick off his first kick. He didn''t want to kick anyone. He had all the gifts ready.


    Xie Shan took the gilded box and turned her mouth. When she opened it, she saw that it was a coral bat hairpin. But she has plenty of such things.


    However, she was reprimanded by Mrs. Wang before, and in front of Xie''s mother, she didn''t attack, just gave a faint thanks.


    After giving the gift, Xie''s mother called Xiao Baoxin to sit beside her. Xiao Baoxin didn''t refuse. Half of her body was on the couch, but she was so happy.


    Or it''s rare to look good. The more you look, the more you like it.


    The eyes are big, the skin is good, and it feels smooth.


    Xiao Baoxin accurately heard Xie''s mother''s voice, and did not laugh. The old lady loves her family and praises her for not being too beautiful.


    "When you get old, you just love to have fun. When you have something to do, go to grandma more often."


    Although Xie Shan had been scolded by Mrs. Wang, she couldn''t help saying, "grandmother, I often come to you to play, but you don''t think I''m bored. How can she let her come in as soon as she enters the door? Just don''t be angry with her for her temper."


    The rest of the words, she consciously very deep, did not go out to say hit brother''s face.


    Xiao Baoxin, is that good stubble? She was beaten when she was a child, and when she was old, she was beaten. Then she saw Xiao Baoxin give yuan Jiuniang wine¡ª¡ª


    She can''t stop brother a coming in. Maybe you can''t be the king and the overlord in her one mu three Fen land. Don''t come out to harm other families!


    "Oh, it''s not easy to get jealous." Xie''s mother was smiling, just like she didn''t understand¡° Grandma loves you as much. I don''t think you''ve ever been bored. I''m serious about joking with you. You ah, love grandmother, grandmother knows. But you say that you are also a married woman. You can''t prepare a dowry and learn to be a housekeeper... Marrying someone else''s family is different from your own family. There are many things you need to adapt to. Grandma can''t delay you even if she thinks about it, can she? "


    Mrs. Wang chimed in at this time: "the old lady listened to her tongue, and her daughter-in-law saw that she was going to get married. She was reluctant to give up, so she indulged her control. It seems that we should really discipline her after today. Otherwise, it seems that we Xie family have no rules when we marry to her mother-in-law''s family."


    It can be seen that Xie Shan is afraid of her mother. As soon as she says something, she wilts. She has a drooping face and doesn''t dare to reply.


    The Xie family has rules. Will they marry Xiao Baoxin?


    My father said that the Xie family had no rules, and now he took the rules to tell her!


    "Er Niang is a sensible person with a pleasant mouth. The best thing is that she has no grudge. But it''s pleasant in our own family. We have a straight stomach, and we don''t have a crooked mind. But when we get to our mother-in-law''s house, I''m afraid it''s not pleasant. Third daughter-in-law, you''ll have to teach more. " Later, Xie''s mother was also worried.


    This child is the same as his third son. He has one gut to the end. When he is likable, he is really likable, but he is also a great annoyer.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law will teach her well."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk about Xie Shan. Xiao Baoxin peeks at Xie Xian, but sees that he is also looking at her. When they look at each other, he smiles gently and his eyes are full of spring water.


    At this time, Yuan Fu came late, and was teased by Xie''s mother before he was seated.


    "Why, your son is so excited to marry his daughter-in-law that she didn''t sleep well all night, and didn''t get up until now?"


    Mrs. Wang: "xuanhui married a daughter-in-law. My aunt was very happy. She was excited for half a night, not to mention her sister-in-law. She must be as excited as the old lady said."


    "The old lady and sister-in-law know how to laugh at me." Mrs. yuan smiles¡° We have to know that we are not allowed to be beautiful in secret. "


    "How are you." Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian quickly get up to say hello.


    Mrs. yuan waved to them to get up and glanced around, then said faintly, "the second younger brother and sister haven''t come yet. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Wang chuckled. Where did yuan''s family get up late and come here now? She was afraid that it would be too early. When they arrived, Xie Xian and his wife didn''t arrive, they seemed to be out of order.


    Until now, it''s clear that CAI, who was annoyed by the second room, didn''t know how to praise him and left him here.


    She couldn''t hold on any longer and picked out the matter herself.


    The yuan family has never been a soft hearted person. There are many ways to use them. In those days, when Xie Shizhong was not dead, yuan family took charge of Zhongwei, and they were not seldom manipulated.


    To say that the family of CAI and the family of Xiao have deep roots.


    Originally, when the concubine of the Cai family married to a family like the Xiao family, Mrs. Cai had no face at all. Unexpectedly, the two families finally broke their faces and made a lot of noise. Therefore, the Cai family did not often hang up with them because they were ridiculed.


    Although the Cai family is not better than before, the self-esteem of the Cai family is growing year by year.


    The most important thing in Mrs. yuan''s life is the marriage of her children. The Tsai family dares to embarrass her in this matter. She is very brave and fat.


    "Come on, let''s go to the second room. What''s the delay, madam?" Mother Xie ordered.


    Zhilan clever, she will take the initiative to go. Before waiting for half a cup of tea, he hurriedly came back: "the second lady is not well. She says she has stomachache and vomits..."


    A room full of people looked at each other.


    "Why don''t you call for the doctor?" Xie''s mother had a feeling.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang told the maid behind her to invite the doctor into the house, but she was not happy.


    At the same time, he sent someone to ask for a doctor, but Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin couldn''t wait to see their elders.


    Although there was only one more lady yuan, Xie''s mother still invited everyone to the main room of the hall.


    Both Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan have prepared heavy gifts. Mrs. Wang is even more unhappy than before, but it''s just that her son marries a daughter-in-law. As for that, it''s like marrying an ancestor back. Why are you afraid that others will go back on their own?


    Those who press the bottom of the box have been taken out. Who has no son?!


    Bah, there are three daughters in law in the family, but she has no son!


    After seeing the ceremony, she sat down and had a little chat. The eldest daughter-in-law of the second room came in a hurry with her baby in her arms. Before she sat down, she explained in a hurry. Without saying a word, she began to smile


    "Today is my uncle''s day of great happiness. I''m really sorry that I can''t come here in person because I''m not in good health. So I''m sent here to celebrate for my uncle, and then I''ll have a touch of his uncle''s happiness with Alan."

 Chapter 222

    The eldest daughter-in-law of the second house came from the concubines of the Wang family of Langya, and she matched the second house.


    She is the niece of Mrs. Wang''s mother''s family, Wang''s twelfth mother. She has been very talented since she was a child, and she is valued by her mother. At that time, it was also Mrs. Wang who married to the third room of the Xie family.


    Cai gave birth to a son and two daughters. The two daughters are Xie Chan and Xie Juan, the twin sisters. The eldest son is quite different from his father. When he was a teenager, he learned to go out to study. He was caught by his family and got married. Less than half a year later, he went out to study again and left his new daughter-in-law at home.


    Fortunately, Wang twelve Niang was broad-minded, had a good time with her mother-in-law, and had the support of her aunt. She was quite respectable in Xie''s house.


    She is also proud of her husband''s charity at home that half a year from time to time also went out to drink and play with people, she was pregnant, and at one stroke male.


    This is the first of the fourth generation of Xie family. Xie''s mother''s love is not good. Every once in a while, she let Wang''s twelve niangs hold her and have a look.


    This is not the king twelve Niang words haven''t finished, thanks the mother to order Zhi LAN will a Lang take over, oneself want to embrace.


    Mother Wang twelve handed it to Xie''s mother. The child was only five or six months old. She had a small face made of powder and jade. It was very pleasant to see. In Xie''s mother''s arms, she did not cry or make any noise. She was very happy to smoke with a finger in her mouth.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Wang twelve Niang again saluted Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin.


    "I wish my uncle and sister-in-law peace and longevity."


    She knew that Xie Xian was not in good health. What Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan would like to hear most is nothing but health and longevity. But when people get married, it''s not easy for you to say that you want them to live longer. Is that pleasing or abusive.


    Then he added: "early birth and noble son. Grandmother loves uncle the most. If uncle has a child, grandmother can''t hurt her heart. Two in a year, three in two! "


    When Mrs. yuan heard this, she laughed and said to Xiao Bao, "look at your sister-in-law. This little mouth is very eloquent. It hurts the most."


    "I think she''s trying to sow discord. I love your uncle the most. Isn''t it our ah Zhao who loves you the most?" Xie''s mother laughed and scolded.


    Xie Zhao is the name Xiao Er Ye gave his grandson.


    "Me, grandmother, and me." Xie Shan always asks for attention.


    "You, take a rest." Mrs. Wang has no face to look at her, but forget it, it''s not your turn even after 800 rounds.


    A little bit longer brain who do not know that Xie''s mother is the most important, but also the most eccentric eye is the long room. The eldest son and the eldest grandson of the eldest house are the small flesh on the tip of people''s heart, which can''t be touched.


    It''s said that all of you are equal. You are all bronze men.


    Otherwise, Xie Xian would not have married such a man.


    He was born in a poor family. He said that he was a tiger father and a dog daughter. In fact, he was Emperor Yuheng who put gold on her father''s face. He was a lawless evil spirit.


    Generally, if people want to get married, they have to think about it first. The aristocratic family doesn''t even think about it.


    As a result, the old lady, who was against the public opinion, married Xiao Baoxin. If you don''t want to marry, you will be punished by filial piety. If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you may be called unfilial by pulling your neck.


    Xiao Laosan was frightened and didn''t dare to be a demon again.


    He was very satisfied with the position of offering sacrifices to wine. He was most afraid that he would be deprived of his official position because of the bad reputation of filial piety.


    Who dares to say that Xie''s mother is not partial to her eyes? It''s just lying.


    However, obviously her niece''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is higher. She laughs at Xie''s mother in a wrong way, so she doesn''t throw the child out.


    And then turn to see the gas Du Du, mouth can lead cow''s own daughter, Mrs. Wang is a headache. If her daughter had half the brains of her niece, she would not be so worried.


    Xiao Baoxin supplies Wang Shier Niang with gifts and gives a Zhao a gold lock.


    Wang twelve Niang is polite and considerate, at least compared with Mrs. Cai, she is a very good person.


    Since Xiao and Cai broke up, their relationship has not been repaired until Xie Baoshan took his family to Kuaiji. It''s hard for lady Cai not to be associated with her style. It''s a threat to her.


    But Xiao Baoxin just put it in his heart, and his face was still smiling.


    On the first day of marriage, other people can''t find happiness for themselves, but she still wants to be happy.


    It can be seen that Xie''s mother really likes ah Zhao, and she doesn''t want to let go when she holds him. That is to say, she doesn''t give Xie Xian any pressure. Otherwise, she will let them have a noble son early.


    How much self-control you have to have.


    The family is happy. The good news comes from the second room. Mrs. CAI has a body again.


    This is a good thing, Xie mother busy teach people in the library turned over some pregnancy to fill the body of people sent in the past.


    "It''s not a good thing to import more people to the Xie family. But I''m a widow, and I''m afraid of taboos, so I won''t go Mrs. yuan followed suit and taught the maid to go back to Ziyuan to get some tonic, which was inferior to the old lady''s first-class quantity.


    Mrs. Wang can see that Mrs. Xie and Mrs. yuan are not willing to go to the second room to give Mrs. Cai face.


    It''s also true that when a grandson or son is married, you can rely on the fact that you''re pregnant and don''t show up. You can also ask for a doctor in a fake way, which will disturb the fact that people recognize their elders.


    They''re all Foxes of a thousand years. Who can''t see whose tricks.


    What''s more, Tsai gave birth to three babies. At the age of 37 or 78, Lao Beng gave birth to a pearl. I don''t know if I''m pregnant. Do I need to ask the doctor to confirm?


    If you don''t give face, no wonder others don''t give you face.


    It''s just that Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan, one of the elders is superior, the other is high and indifferent to worldly affairs, but she is different. She is in charge of Zhongwei, and the second room and the third room have always been friendly, but she has no need to offend others.


    Xie''s mother left them for dinner, and then let them separate.


    Mrs. Wang went to the second room with Wang''s twelve niangs.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian followed Mrs. yuan until they got out of Yi''an hall. Mrs. yuan slowed down and tried to talk for several times.


    "Aung, I''ll go to the free house with ah Xiao." Xie Xian suggested that Mrs. yuan had something to say.


    Mrs. yuan shook her head. When she came into the room, she was angry. CAI was clearly hitting the face of Changfang. She was so angry that she didn''t have time for him. After sitting for a while, couldn''t she see Xie Xian''s face?


    "Your daughter-in-law just married in, there must be a lot to adapt to, you have a few days off, so teach her more."


    After a pause, Mrs. yuan told Xie Xian, "go ahead first. I have something to say with your daughter-in-law."


    Xie Xian takes a subconscious look at Xiao Baoxin, smiles at her, and then walks away.


    "If there''s something wrong with Baoxin, I''ll teach you a lesson." Xiao Baoxin put on a smart face.


    "No


    Mrs. yuan coughed and thought it hard to say.


    But after all, her son is a man, and she can''t say it. In contrast, Xiao Baoxin is much easier to communicate.

 Chapter 223

    "It''s not that you''re not doing well. In fact," Mrs. yuan sighed and looked at Xiao Baoxin eagerly. She didn''t know how to say it.


    Then Xiao Baoxin grasped Mrs. yuan from her hand which was suddenly nowhere to put, and instantly understood what Mrs. yuan didn''t say.


    What''s the lesson? It can''t teach her!


    "How can she tell a talented child to be abstinent?"


    "It''s too embarrassing, but if you don''t say it, the son''s face just goes on like that, and he can''t make the color empty his body."


    "Niang, is it because my son is too weak or they don''t know how to control himself?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is very red, which is what men nourish. On the contrary, his son seems to have been sucked away, and his face is a little bad.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s no place to look. It''s Mrs. Yuan who always pays attention to her son. However, Xie Xian was in a good mood at a happy event a few days ago. His face was ruddy and full of spirit. Even his eyes were shining brightly, which seemed to make people overjoyed.


    Now when you look at your face, it makes a difference.


    "You have just been married. You should not be impatient when you have something to do." Yuan Fu''s face turned red, more embarrassed than Xiao Baoxin''s¡° My mother knows that this is mainly about ah Xian, but my widowed mother has a lot to say, so I can only tell you... "


    Xiao Baoxin: how can she refute what she said? Mrs. yuan''s attitude is low enough and her explanation is reasonable.


    "Where does my mother say?" Xiao Baoxin was embarrassed. The smile on the corner of his mouth was a little stiff. It was not good not to smile. It was like throwing face at his mother-in-law¡° I married into the Xie family is the Xie family, my mother and my mother are the same, no matter right or not, you just tell me


    Although she understood what Mrs. yuan meant, it was really not easy for her to understand. She was not such a person. Her mother-in-law just started to talk about her newly married daughter-in-law. She immediately understood whether it seemed that she was too professional and proficient in this way


    How is a pit, how an awkward word.


    Not far away, Xie Xian stood with his hands down, like looking at the ginkgo trees not far away.


    But Mrs. yuan knew that her son was always paying attention to the movement here. She glanced at Xiao Baoxin from time to time, and her heart fell on him.


    "Before you got married, did Mrs. Xie ever give you a pamphlet about how to be a husband and wife... Don''t do that too often, it will hurt you." Mrs. yuan simply said the words with a shy face, and then waved her hand


    "Go with ah Xian and have a good rest."


    Then he walked away without looking back. He was so ashamed that his old face was burning.


    Xiao Baoxin had a pretty face, like Hongxia. He was so shy that he wanted to find a crack in the ground. In fact, it''s hard to tell her. After all, Xie Xian''s attack was strong all night, and he pestered her again and again!


    In my heart, I was angry with Xie Xian.


    He came forward to greet him with a fist, but when he thought that he was bookish and had never learned martial arts, if he was not good at it, he would be broken again. Without his crying, the old man of Xie family and his mother-in-law would be able to gouge him out.


    Look at him outside scenery, alone, can be in grandmother and mother there is really protected.


    I dare not touch it.


    "Qingqing..." Xie Xian obviously saw that Xiao Baoxin was embarrassed and annoyed. Now his face was like Rouge 17 or 8 times. He took her charming eyes and gouged him out.


    Say a sentence to seek death words, that small eyes gouge out of his heart straight swing.


    Itchy, itchy.


    "What''s wrong with me, that''s what''s bothering you?" Xie xiancuo came forward and asked softly, looking sincere.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted, and then looked at Xie Xian''s face carefully. Are you ok?


    I don''t know what to say, but Mrs. yuan told me in front of him that there was no need for her to lie.


    "My mother told us to... Do less last night! I''m afraid I''ll hurt you! " Xiao Baoxin then walked forward with a shy face. He couldn''t afford to lose him.


    Xie Xian was stunned. He figured out why she had let him go and talked to Xiao Baoxin alone.


    Hastily ran after to go up, see left and right nobody then embrace her.


    "Ah Xiao, I''m wrong."


    The attitude of admitting the mistake is very sincere, just don''t say it in her ear. The breath he exhaled brushed her ear and made her tremble.


    "Oh, ah Xiao''s ears are so sensitive that he has to be more intimate in the future."


    "... as sensitive as her slender waist."


    Xiao Baoxin: "let me go!" Huffy, this is to eat a dumb loss, was secretly teased, but can not say ah.


    Xie Xian looks as if Xiao Baoxin is really angry. He releases her quickly, but his eyes stare at her for a moment.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to belittle you. I''ve looked around. If I don''t have people around, I won''t let them talk. " He was worried about Xiao Baoxin''s misunderstanding. He wanted to cut up the words and explain them to her.


    "I was rude."


    The sincere look at Xiao Baoxin, Xiao Baoxin where there is half gas, Yan is to use at this time, how much gas as long as there is enough Yan pressure, no big hair.


    "You have to take care of your own body in everything. Today, not only my mother, but also the second mother. You''d better take it easy later. " Xiao Baoxin gave him a white look. He was obviously not as angry as he had just been. He didn''t even speak as fast as before.


    Look at him again, the mood is gradually happy.


    Especially to see him seriously, no perfunctory expression, chest that gas also shun.


    Speaking of the three rooms, Xie Xian answered lightly.


    On the previous Thursday, my mother poisoned Xiao Baoxin with Tripterygium wilfordii, but yuan Jiuniang was wrongly victimized. At that time, there was a lot of trouble. He made a clear investigation about it. Er Niang and Wu Niang and Liu Niang of the fourth room jointly ran Xie Wan, and they had many conflicts with Xiao Baoxin. He knew very well.


    Since the death of his father, Sanfang has become domineering. He doesn''t want to encourage such domineering, and Xiao Baoxin will also be wronged¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Xiao Baoxin is not a person who makes himself aggrieved.


    "You don''t have to care too much about people with two or three bedrooms." Xie Xian whispered, needless to say so straightforward, his Qing Qing has always been intelligent.


    He is always indifferent. He doesn''t care about other people or other things except those who are really in his heart.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know what to say about him. He can give gifts to please others and speak soft words. He has a beautiful voice and good temperament. The most important thing is that he is full of her. Moreover, when he married in, he was bent on her, and didn''t require her to integrate with his family, so she would be a standard eight sided Linglong sleeve and good dancer.


    Did she save the world in her last life? In this life, God gave her Xie Xianxu?


    "Qing Qing has a heart." She gave him a smile, Xie Xianxin flowers are open.


    Tangli and hibiscus looked at each other behind, and their white eyes almost broke through the sky.


    They''re human, too, okay?


    Although they are not outsiders, are they sure they want to be outside of Yi''an hall, and they are tired and crooked in front of them? They are not afraid to be seen. They want to come to the scene to watch the show of love and eat the dog food!

 Chapter 224

    As a matter of fact, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian didn''t spend much time outside Yi''an hall. After all, there are so many eyes in your family that they don''t have the thick skin to say.


    At least Xiao Baoxin thought he didn''t.


    Originally, Xie Xian wanted to take her around Xie''s house, but when she thought of Mrs. yuan''s words, she was full of heartache for her son. Xiao Baoxin did see that Xie Xian''s face was not as good as yesterday, so he took him back to Rong''an hall.


    She has just been taught adult education by her mother-in-law. Her heart is still jumping up and down, but she doesn''t want to make him tired any more. When the time comes, she will catch her and say it''s all her pot.


    Xie Xian has the heart to explain that his body is not so weak, but when he looks at Xiao Baoxin''s flying gait, he feels that his voice is choked and he can''t say it. Compared with Xiao Baoxin, he is not as good as others.


    I feel sorry for her.


    "I heard Liu Niang say that you have not spared no effort in rebuilding Rong''an hall. When we go back to have a rest, will you show me around this afternoon?" Xiao Baoxin was very excited. The couple chatted along the road and soon arrived at Rong''an hall.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t see clearly last night. He got up late in the morning and didn''t have time at all. Now I have a look at it. It''s really beautiful, and it''s very attentive.


    "I''ll show you around now. It''s not big here." Xie Xian saw that Xiao Baoxin''s beautiful big eyes were almost unable to move away, and his uneasiness disappeared.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head and said, "I''d better wait a little longer. Go to the second lady first and say hello."


    The next day, the bride wants to see many elders of her mother-in-law''s family, but Mrs. Cai is very embarrassed because she is pregnant and doesn''t see her face.


    Mrs. CAI can''t come, but she can''t.


    Otherwise, she would be impolite and eloquent. She would be arrogant and arrogant, disrespectful to her elders and lack of propriety.


    She is upright, open and aboveboard, not afraid of people''s words, but she can''t do things that are reasonable. What''s more, who can''t have a real temperament? If Mrs. Cai''s family is pregnant, and it''s inconvenient to go so far to Yi''an hall, they can''t just imagine that they are aiming at her. They have to find out.


    How can Xie Xian not know Xiao Baoxin''s unfinished words? He knows better than anyone.


    But he can''t say anything. They are the younger generation, which should be done.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to accompany you to the back house in the inner courtyard. Just sit down and come back. Don''t affect the rest of the second aunt."


    Xiao Baoxin pursed a smile, but he still left a half sentence to his lips. He was afraid that it would affect the rest of his second aunt. He was obviously worried that she would be embarrassed. If it was not easy to explain, he took Mrs. CAI as the introduction, which was very sweet in his heart.


    Next, Xie Xian orders Qingfeng to prepare a congratulatory ceremony for Xiao Baoxin to take.


    My heart is as fine as dust.


    Xiao Baoxin happily watched Xie Xian toss, in fact, this is all her work, but he grabbed his own reason, she let it go.


    "I don''t know much about the second aunt, but she doesn''t like her very much and thinks she''s mean. I can''t teach my daughter any more. She''s very attached to the third room. " At ordinary times, Xie Xian doesn''t want to talk like a gossipy woman about her parents, especially about her own family. But because Xiao Baoxin married into Xie''s family, he took care of everything for her.


    "Ask Liu Niang about the personnel in the back house, and your sister-in-law will discuss everything. Second room or third room, you have a clear idea. Sooner or later, you''ll have to hold this one. " Xie Xian directly spread out the words.


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. She just married and said this on the first day. Did he believe her ability too much, or did he not trust Sanfang too much?


    "Don''t you like it?" He asked.


    "Not really." Xiao Baoxin took a sip of tea. She just didn''t expect him to be so impatient.


    Hsieh Hsien laughs. Every noble girl has to learn how to run her family before she gets married. Although the Xiao family is not a big family, it''s a trend now. No matter who she comes from, she has to support her family and establish a family. It''s just that their family has a big business and it''s harder to manage than other families.


    "My grandmother valued the long house, so my father went. Instead of letting my third uncle succeed, she chose me. Our long house is duty bound to hold up the beam of the Xie family. "


    "After my father left, my mother was very sad. She had been ill in bed for half a year, and she felt very sad. Although it gradually recovered later, he kept his husband''s chastity and was inconvenient to communicate with other aristocratic families, so he was handed over to his third aunt to take charge of the family. The third aunt is very generous, but if she is too generous, it will lead to laziness, and laziness will easily nourish corruption. "


    "As a man, I can''t interfere in the affairs of the back house at will. In the future, I will give all these to ah Xiao. Although a Xiao is young, he is tough and resolute. He is not inferior to the man. I''m sure you will clean up the back house. "


    Today, Xie''s mother also mentioned that she was in charge of Zhongfu. Xie Xian mentioned again how dissatisfied she was with Mrs. Wang?


    Miss Wang''s face suddenly froze when she heard Xie''s mother''s words. Xiao Baoxin felt pain for her. It can be seen that Mrs. Wang loves power very much. Otherwise, it is impossible that Mrs. yuan is out of mourning, and Mrs. Wang has not yet given up her power.


    That''s good. The new daughter-in-law was missed before she was hot


    They were attacked by their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it''s not his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it''s Xie Xian who''s thinking about it. It''s clear that he was attacked by their mother and son.


    "Thank you for your attention. Baoxin is honored." Xiao Baoxin got up and pretended to be blessed, which was a formal response to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xianxiao came forward and held her hand.


    "Why is it not called Qing Qing again?"


    His epilogue is slightly uplifting, with a light tone and a sense of emotion.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows are full of tone / affection. Does he make a big red face before others respond? Are you talking about others or yourself?


    "Qing Qing."


    "Qing Qing."


    No other words, first in my heart, I called Qing Qing for more than ten times. The more she called, the more lingering she became. Her heart was soft and became a pool of water. Sultry Xie xuanhui!


    "Qing Qing." Xiao Baoxin''s heart is full of fun. He wants to get close to his mouth. He just kisses his lips. Then his eyes suddenly grow bigger and his heart is beating¡ª¡ª


    I really heard his heart beat. It was too close.


    "I''ll play with Qingqing when I get back, OK, Qingqing?"


    Xie Xian swallow saliva, brain obviously thought of last night those children not suitable picture.


    "Tao begets one, two, two begets three, three begets all things..."


    "How can there be such a beautiful, affectionate, tender and graceful woman as Qingqing in all things? She fascinates him with all her heart and soul. She wants to hold it in her hand, in her mouth and in her heart!"


    Tangli fall, this day can''t pass, there are still people in the room, so show really good!


    Or are they so nonexistent?!


    "Cough."


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Baoxin didn''t remind him of these two voices. Instead, he recruited Xie Xian: "you go out first."


    What''s this for? In broad daylight!

 Chapter 225

    Tangli didn''t move. She looked at Xiao Baoxin. Last night it was a wedding candle. They didn''t look back. It was brighter than twenty candles. So Xie Xianyi told them to go down. They ran faster than the dog behind them.


    But now it''s not the same. Now it''s day and night. If you''re driven out, what will happen to your wife''s beauty and stupidity? What''s the matter with your wife''s reputation?


    Bai / ri Xuanyin.


    Tangli is determined to rectify Xiao Baoxin''s name.


    Xiao Baoxin just came back and glared at Xie Xianyi.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Xie Xian knows that she misunderstood. He just wants his body to keep up, doesn''t he?


    In order to last a long time, he has to take care of his own health. He can''t waste his later good years just because he is cheerful for a moment. He doesn''t just look at the shortsighted people in front of him. He always pursues the maximization of interests.


    "I just want to sit and chat with you."


    Xiao Baoxin naturally doesn''t believe it. Obviously, his eyes are still full of spring water, waterproof and anti-theft.


    "I''ll go to the second aunt first and chat with you when I come back. You should have a rest. I don''t think you look well." Xiao Baoxin wants to have someone go to the kitchen to make some soup for him, but on the first day of marriage, he mends his body for Fu Jun, and he is afraid of gossip.


    "When I get back, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Then Xiao Baoxin went to the second room with two maids sent by Xie''s mother, the smart looking red plum and Tang Li, to see Mrs. CAI.


    The second room is in the northeast of Rong''an hall, and then there is the back garden of Xie''s house. At that time, Xie Chan and Xie Juan united with others to embarrass Xiao Baoxin, and it was in that garden.


    However, now in one of them, she has changed her identity and become Xie''s wife.


    Where can we reason about this? Xiao Baoxin smiles like spring breeze.


    There are three main rooms in the second room. Mrs. Cai usually lives in the West. The room is smaller and warmer.


    See Xiao Baoxin is also in the west room, Xie Chan and Xie Juan are also there, sit on the embroidered pier beside the couch, you say a word, I say a word, come up to say some funny words, Xiao Baoxin had heard it when he was outside.


    Into the house, the two Shu got up and gave a gift.


    "I''d like to trouble you for a trip. I''m so ashamed." Cai''s broad bean green robe with big sleeves, eager to raise his arm to block the whole face.


    In her forties, her appearance was not outstanding, and her modesty was more beautiful than her beauty.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was covered with powder, but she couldn''t see her face. Instead, Xiao Baoxin had some Kung Fu. Her five senses were more sensitive than ordinary people. She smelled the faint blood in the room.


    "I just wanted to ask four niangs and five niangs to go there for a while. Anyway, I''ll send you the prepared gift first. Today, it''s not my aunt who will make you face. It''s unexpected. You''re embarrassed because you don''t have a long face."


    It''s a lot brighter to say this.


    "Aung, that''s not right. You are nearly forty, and you are pregnant again. You are precious. Madam Xiao is just a junior. She should have come to see you. " Xie Chan looks at Xiao Baoxin as if to listen to her.


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to speak, Mrs. Cai scolded


    "What lady Xiao, that''s your sister-in-law! How do I teach you in ordinary times? "


    "I just don''t want to... My sister-in-law misunderstood my mother."


    Mrs. Cai sighed, helpless¡° I''ll make you laugh. Si Niang is not mean. She''s just straightforward. I don''t know who has the problem. She has taught for many years and has not improved at all. "


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "or nature, it''s not bad. There''s no need to change it. For example, my eyes are quick and my hands are quick. My parents have corrected me for many years, and I can''t change it. As long as I have a good heart and don''t harm others and myself, I don''t think it''s a big deal. "


    You are frank, I have quick eyes and quick hands. It''s not a problem. If you''re right, it''s better to see who is faster.


    Mrs. Cai obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Baoxin would talk like this. She choked there. What''s this for? She came to her room to give her a hand?


    It''s not surprising that Mrs. Cai is so attentive. It''s almost well known that Xiao Baoxin owes money to everyone in Jiankang city. Who should I tell you that his eyes are quick and his hands are quick? This is the rhythm of beating?


    "What Si Niang said is reasonable. The second aunt is pregnant. It''s time for her to take care of herself. It''s inconvenient for her to go to Yi''an hall. I should come here to see her. It''s just that Baoxin is reckless and the second aunt should have a rest, but she also has to come to disturb and see you. " Xiao Baoxin took a look at it, and Tang Li handed Xie Xianbei''s gift.


    "This is my filial piety with a lang. I hope that my second aunt will take good care of her health. If there is any improper etiquette, my second aunt will forgive me."


    A few words pulled the words back.


    Lady Cai shook her head again and again. "Lao Beng Sheng Zhu, I''ll make you laugh." Quickly ask someone to bring the prepared gift to Xiao Baoxin. It''s the green agate bracelet. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know the fineness, but he looks very transparent.


    "No, it''s the blessing of the second uncle and the second aunt."


    With these words, he also sent out the gift to Xie Chan and Xie Juan. Originally, he got up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Xie Wan suddenly came, and Xiao Baoxin sat down for a while before he got away.


    "... she didn''t come to see Aung so kindly. She was afraid that we might neglect her and come to escort her."


    When all the people left, Xie Chan couldn''t help saying.


    "Some words are rotten in your stomach. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Lady Cai put down her face¡° Don''t give me any more trouble. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to pestle here. "


    She was so tired that she turned them out.


    To say, she really didn''t want to give Xiao Baoxin a bad impression. Xie Erye was a concubine, and she was also a concubine. Xiao Xie''s family broke their heads. It''s all their own business. She didn''t forget that the Cai family said they were acting for Mingzhu. In fact, they didn''t even recognize Mingzhu later. They just pinched out evil fire.


    The one who married into Xiao''s family was a common woman. She was also a common woman. She was only Gao Mingzhu. Who was more noble than who?


    At Xie''s, it''s not her turn to stand up for Cai''s.


    But who knows, Yida had a quarrel with Xie Er Ye earlier. She was so angry that she had already prepared a ceremony to go to Yi''an hall. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden bleeding below, and she was scared by a stomachache.


    As a child, she was always on the right track. Recently, she was unemployed. She had some expectations. However, laobeng Shengzhu was not a glorious thing, so she didn''t tell anyone. As a result, she was scared out of her mind when she saw blood today.


    Originally, her little heart was fragile. When Mrs. Wang came to her, she beat her inside and outside. She shouldn''t embarrass Mrs. Xie and Mrs. yuan.


    The problem is... She doesn''t have a little temper at all.


    No one believed what she said. At last, she got angry and left, as if she was deliberately disgusting.

 Chapter 226

    Snow in June, frost in July, ah, she is not so unjust.


    When she was old enough to have a baby, she felt a little uneasy. But she thought that it was a good thing to have a baby. Who knew that Mrs. Wang could wake up after such a fight, and no one took it seriously.


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan didn''t even show their faces, so they sent something. Mrs. Wang did, but she was the education director and reproacher.


    Mrs. Cai''s heart is only more choked and angry. Mrs. Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan are always partial to each other. She didn''t attend Xie Xian''s daughter-in-law''s wedding. It''s not hard for them to understand that they are not happy. But why should Mrs. Wang tell her to pull a long face with her?


    Don''t think that she can''t see it, that Wang''s family has given birth to three daughters, not even a legitimate son. This time I see her old oyster gives birth to Pearl, and I envy her. Full mouth is toward her, for her planning, bah, seems to be her?


    She is a concubine''s daughter-in-law, and it''s the same thing to show her sense of existence.


    My mother-in-law is open-minded. My sister-in-law has nothing to do with the world. She doesn''t get involved in the intrigues in the deep house beside her.


    Wang is willing to toss inside and outside and mix up the water. That''s Wang''s business. Don''t drag her with everything. She has to take care of her body and give birth to a healthy and intelligent son who doesn''t like to study around!


    Is she greedy? Greedy to death!


    ££££££


    Mrs. Cai complains to Mr. Xie at night. Let''s not mention it. Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan haven''t gone far from the second room. Xie Wan will go back to her yard.


    Xiao Baoxin invited her to sit in Rong''an hall. Unexpectedly, Xie Wan''s face was not sensitive


    "My mother told me not to disturb my sister-in-law''s rest. I''ll rush there again. Don''t you want me to be told by my mother? Brother a wants to marry his daughter-in-law and let his younger sister seize her. But when I don''t like her, I''ll let it go. "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. She doesn''t know that Xie Wan is worried about her and escorts her.


    "Thank you liuniang. Liuniang has a heart."


    "You see, I can''t say I''m going. Thanks to me." Xie Wan almost bent over with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly came back to his senses. His hasty words really made people misunderstand him and made a big red face.


    "I don''t mean that - don''t make fun of me. Come on, you must go to Rong''an hall with me today, or I will lose my face. " Then he took Xie Wan and left.


    With the strength of her hand, carrying Xie Wan is as easy as carrying a chicken. Xie Wan lets Xiao Baoxin pull it, and it''s easy to get up in the air.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you. You can let me go. Otherwise, when the people below see us, we''ll see that our sister-in-law is out of harmony, and you''ll start beating people on the first day when you enter the door. " Xie Wan laughs. Just look at Xiao Baoxin''s face full of rosy clouds and not very coquettish. It''s enough to be happy for half a year.


    "Where can I be in such a hurry? If you go to the second aunt''s place, I''ll just catch up with you. Isn''t someone staring at you Rong''an hall?"


    Xie Wan''s ambiguous smile.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart moved when he heard that Xie Wan continued


    "It''s brother a who sent me to the second room to support you. Don''t make the second aunt difficult for you."


    Of course, the original words are not so straightforward, but the meaning is actually that. They are still hiding between brothers and sisters. Who doesn''t know who?


    Xie Wan was standing in the shade of the woods. Her figure was curling. Her face was not smiling. She was six or seven points like Xie Xian, but her smile was more like her.


    "Does my sister-in-law still want to talk with me here?" Xie Wan looked at the changes in her face, and couldn''t help joking: "I don''t want to be rejected by my mother, and then by my brother."


    Then he took the maid away with a smile.


    "It''s very considerate of you, madam." Tangli came forward and sighed softly.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t stop smiling. What she says is good for her to stand in her own way. Sooner or later, she will start the Xie family''s back house. In fact, there are arrangements everywhere. Worried that she will be bullied, she even carries out her sister.


    She is not a loser, but it is not easy for her elders.


    People won''t quarrel with you. For example, Mrs. Yin of the yuan family is a minority after all, and she loves to fight with the younger generation. She only takes the money from the elder to make you suffer some hidden losses. In a word, she can''t go back like that. Anyway, she''s the aunt of the mother-in-law''s family, and she has to suffer whether it''s good or not.


    It''s the final solution for the younger generation to start and talk. It''s not suitable for the elder. No matter how reckless she is, she has a clear heart. Some happy feelings and enmities can only be between the same generation, or Bo Zhong.


    For example, no matter how domineering she is, she can''t really fight with the royal family. She has to fight back in a circuitous way, especially with her elders. How many upright people are bent by this word?


    Xie Xian has calculated for her and taken care of her. How can she not be moved?


    Xiao Baoxin happily returns to Rong''an hall, only to find that Xie Xian is not waiting for her.


    Guests came to the house. He was receiving them in the main hall. On the contrary, Mingyue ordered people to bring in a pile of accounting books, with two mothers. They were both in their forties, and they didn''t smile, one with a long face and the other with a square face.


    Mrs. yuan was accompanied by her mother for many years. Her long face was softer. Her surname was Fang, and she was called mother Fang; The square faced mother Zhao was taller and had bigger eyes, but her whole face had downward lines, which made her serious and rigid.


    "Rong''an hall is different from Gongzhong. Rong''an hall has its own set of account books, which are all left by the wife and the former Lang master, as well as the reward and property that the Lang master got from the palace. All the things are stored in the Treasury, and the dowry of Rong''an hall and his wife is placed in the West Treasury, but in different rooms, it is convenient for the wife to keep and pay."


    "In the past, these things were in charge of Qingfeng and villains. The Lord Lang ordered that everything in Rong''an hall be in charge of his wife. In addition, the Lang master worried that his wife was not familiar with the things in the house, so he asked the old lady for two nannies. Mother Fang and mother Zhao were both dowried by the old lady. When the old lady was in charge of the palace, she had the help of these two mothers. "


    "The old lady thinks highly of the two nuns. At present, she just helps her. When she gets used to it, she will go back to the old lady."


    Xie Xian is the head of Xie''s family. After becoming a relative, Xiao Baoxin is his wife, while the original Mrs. yuan is called the old lady for the sake of distinction. Xie''s mother naturally called Mrs. Tai. I think it''s easy for people to divide.


    "I''ve seen Madame." The two mothers were blessed to see the ceremony, and did not wait by Mrs. yuan''s side, and then came to Xiao Baoxin''s command.


    Those with longer brains can see Xie Xian''s position in the mansion, especially Mrs. yuan, who is niangbao and baoniang. Everything is subject to the son. The son is good in growth, brain and talent.


    People look up at Xie Xian, naturally dare not neglect Xiao Baoxin.

 Chapter 227

    two hundred and twenty-seven


    Thank you for your thoughtfulness.


    The personnel in Xie''s house is not complicated. There are three rooms in total, and the number of people is not prosperous. But there are a lot of people in the whole family, which is indispensable for the family. It''s so intertwined that it''s hard to find out for a while.


    It''s brought out by Mrs. yuan''s hands. It''s from Mrs. yuan''s hands. I''ve eaten it before, and it''s especially good to carry it out.


    If the reward comes down, it''s natural that those who have been with their mother-in-law are separated by one floor. It''s too far to be near. It''s inconvenient to be near. This arrangement is just right. When they''re used up, they''ll be sent back to others. It''s just for borrowing.


    Xiao Baoxin realized Xie Xian''s intention. He was very enthusiastic to the two mothers. Before he said anything, he took seven minutes to smile. Before he finished, he appreciated Tangli''s purse first.


    "I''m new to Xie''s family, and I don''t know anything about it. I still need two mammies to give me directions. They are capable of my mother''s side. They should have been with my mother''s side, but they disturb my mother because of my younger generation. This is my fault. "


    Xiao Baoxin was very frank: "mother, if you have something to say, I''m not hiding. We''ll be honest and save a lot of time. At that time, Mammy can go back to accompany her mother as soon as possible. Mammy is all the old people around her. I''m not comfortable without you. "


    Thank you again.


    "My wife has orders. How dare I disobey them? I will try my best to help her."


    However, although they said so, they were surprised that Mrs. yuan was waiting for them in her mother''s house. Both yuan''s and Xie''s families were aristocratic families. They walked, sat and lied according to the rules.


    They have never seen such a straightforward, not a bit circuitous temperament, it is really straightforward, a bit scary. Let them have a period of maladjustment.


    However, Xiao Baoxin ignored that and held it in front of her elders. There''s no reason to hold it in front of the people below. Isn''t it to make her crazy?


    The two mothers left behind beside Xiao Baoxin.


    After that, nanny Zhao handed the booklet to Xiao Baoxin. The first one was the congratulatory list sent by the Xie family, and the second one was the congratulatory list of the courtiers.


    Although only pan Shuo was invited to the wedding, some poor families who were not invited also sent congratulations.


    In the past two years, Xie Xian didn''t stick to the rules and draw a clear line with the common people in the poor family. Instead, he recommended a lot and seemed to make friends with them. Xie Xian has become the sharpest weapon against the aristocratic families. Those who didn''t get the benefits of Xie Xian join in to present a congratulatory ceremony.


    Looking back at the aristocratic family, it still depends on the old lady of the Xie family and the Third Master of Xie. However, from the weight of the congratulatory ceremony, we can see that most of the people are not distracted. Those who are distracted are those who deliberately pick the wrong ones, which is totally different from the previous weight.


    The Xie people, including Xie Erye and Xie Sanye, are all recorded, and there is nothing to show.


    Mother Zhao pointed out frankly, which made mother Fang glance at her.


    As we all know, the reason why the congratulatory gifts sent by the local people are not as good as before is that they are not optimistic about the marriage of the Xie family and the Xiao family. In other words, Mrs. yuan is surprised that some people can send congratulatory gifts. It seems that the emperor has managed the big guy. He is no longer conceited and alienated, but he has left a line to meet him in the future.


    But it''s one thing to say, and it''s another thing to say it in front of the master''s wife.


    Say baldness in front of a bald head. Isn''t that a slap in the face.


    It is said that everyone is honest, but is this slap too hard and swollen?


    If you have never been in the top position, just listen to it. Can you really not listen to it?


    Who knows that Xiao Baoxin didn''t give up her face, and she didn''t know whether she understood or not. She only asked, "should this be included in Gongzhong or Rong''an hall?"


    Mother Zhao said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s Gongzhong. In fact, it''s the Langzhu who allocates money and utensils to Gongzhong every year for the expenses of the family. It''s all up to his wife. In the past, when the old lady married into the Xie family, she belonged to the public. But then the family added people to import, and they returned to each room. It still depends on the arrangement of the Lang master and his wife. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "then go to Rong''an hall first, and wait for me to discuss with Chang Shi before it''s too late."


    Mother Fang nodded, feeling that Xiao Baoxin had dealt with it properly, and that she didn''t have the slightest pettiness. At least it''s right to advance and retreat.


    You know, these two are different in the management of Mrs. yuan. Mammy Zhao always manages money and helps Mrs. yuan manage the warehouse. But mother Fang was in charge of personnel and rules. He has been in charge of the personnel arrangement of Xie''s family, and has been in charge of the maid''s wife in and out of the hospital. He is very handy at picking up people.


    They are Mrs. yuan''s right-hand men. The Lang master knows about them, but he tells them to protect the Lang master''s wife.


    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with Mrs. yuan, the baoniang.


    Fortunately, over the years, they have also taught a lot of people below, but they can''t go wrong for a while. In addition, Yuan Fu, who lives in the courtyard, has no desire to compete in the mansion for a long time. The courtyard is a courtyard of Xie''s mansion. However, under the influence of his wife, all the people in the courtyard burn incense and chant Buddhism. They are kind-hearted and have a soft dough. They are fresh and lustless.


    It''s not like I''m in Rong''an hall. Less than an hour after I came in, I''ve seen this book with a lot of swords and swords.


    It''s all about human relations. It''s not good. It''s fishy.


    Because it''s not right to balance courtesy, it''s not true that the two families broke up.


    Mingyue brings people here and leaves after explaining.


    After reading the account book sent by mother Zhao, Xiao Baoxin recorded the congratulatory instrument sent by the elder Xie family today and put it in his own library. Later, Tang Li held the dowry book and went through it again. When it was time to apply, she only drank a bowl of porridge in the middle.


    She looked up at the outside, just want to ask Xie Xian what to deal with so long, see him slowly came in from the outside, mouth with a smile, good eyes to look at her.


    Xiao Baoxin took a breath.


    This handsome face is poisonous. Once I saw it for a long time, I thought it was very beautiful. But when I married in, the more I saw it, the more handsome I felt.


    "Did you have lunch, hungry or not?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xie Xian: "after eating snacks... You''ve been reading the account books, haven''t you?" Glancing at the people below, I found that... Well, they were all dowries brought by Xiao Baoxin. It was like sweeping her face to investigate them.


    He touched his nose and put down his displeasure.


    "I''m not hungry either... I''ll go to grandma''s for dinner later?" Xiao Baoxin asked, putting the books aside.


    Xie Xian saw that she didn''t continue to look, so he sat down beside her and sent all the people out.


    "There are not so many rules in the house. You don''t have to be too tight." He scanned the book by the couch¡° If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask me, or my mother. When you meet someone who is not easy to decide, or who sweeps people''s face, you just push me. "

 Chapter 228

    Xiao Baoxin was glad that he thought about her like this. Just face to face, his eyes could not satisfy her. He turned around and aimed at Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian never dreamed that she could come to such an operation. Not only was she knocked down accurately, but her whole heart was also knocked down.


    ... full of warm and fragrant nephrite.


    I didn''t wait for him to react. What''s warm on my mouth is a kiss.


    Are you so happy?


    "I''m glad you''re considerate of me." Xiao Baoxin smiles and goes to his arms.


    As they fall on the couch, Xiao Baoxin pillows Xie Xian''s arms and feels that he slowly tightens them, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Sooner or later you will die!"


    For the first time, Xiao Baoxin heard the voice of other people''s hearts as if he had gnashed his teeth. It was so infectious and courageous. Before she had time to smile, what she heard immediately shocked her


    "But... I enjoy it. I just hope that after my death, she will have the ability to protect herself and be able to stand in her own way. "


    He can not do much, as long as he has, he is willing to give her everything.


    There was nothing else. For a long time, she could not hear anything from him.


    She didn''t know if it was him who suddenly cut off the file, or if she was too excited to hear.


    Since she married into Xie''s family, it''s better for Mrs. Cai, who met the second room today, to hand over the account book of Rong''an hall to her and invite Mrs. yuan''s confidant Mammy to guide her. What Xiao Baoxin has always felt is that his heart is as delicate as dust and he is very considerate for her.


    But she didn''t expect that he was arranging everything for her with the heart of arranging future affairs.


    Let her take charge of Rong''an hall is to practice, then take over the feedback, and arrange her properly, like a copper wall and an iron arm


    It''s moving and ridiculous.


    "Xie Lang, you can practice Kung Fu with me every day." Xiao Baoxin suddenly turned his head, and his eyes suddenly widened. It seemed that his mouth was just pursed and wanted to kiss him. Suddenly he didn''t take it all back.


    "Do you think I''m too weak?"


    Xie Xian: "good."


    What he showed was an impeccable gentle smile, which was absolutely warm, pure and pretty. No one could have imagined that his heart was totally different.


    Slightly distorted.


    "Yes, I am too weak."


    "Well, very weak..."


    Worry about mulberry.


    "But I''ve always won with wisdom, and my brain will never lose to anyone. Of course, wisdom is invisible... At least not as obvious as a strong body. "


    "I am a combination of wisdom and beauty."


    Poof!


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was distorted and out of her control. Fortunately, she realized that laughing might arouse his suspicion, and directly put her smile in his arms. She tried to hold it, but she couldn''t hold it.


    "Is it funny that I am so weak?"


    "What''s the matter with you, ashao?" Xie Xian has already made Xiao Baoxin laugh. He holds her and wants to get up, but he is held tightly by Xiao Baoxin''s arm and can''t move.


    "What''s so funny?" He asked, his voice almost dripping gently.


    But Xiao Baoxin did feel Xie Xian, who was almost crazy outside the voice.


    "I think of Xiao Baoshu."


    Yes, she mercilessly sold her brother.


    "I remember that at the beginning, my father wanted him to practice martial arts, but he didn''t want to learn martial arts, and he wasn''t really the material to practice martial arts. In a rage, my father threw him to me and asked me to teach him." Xiao Baoxin''s voice gradually stabilized and recovered from the heavy blow of "the combination of wisdom and beauty".


    "He has a bad attitude and likes to be naughty. On the first day, he annoyed me, and then I beat him up."


    "No?"


    "What''s so good about this?"


    "Is there a warning that if you beat me, you''ll be beaten if you don''t obey?"


    Xie Xian''s inner activities are very surging.


    "I see that although my brother-in-law doesn''t know kung fu, he has a lot of loyalty and a flexible mind." He is duplicative and has nothing to say.


    It didn''t take Xiao Baoxin to be able to hear his voice. It was just polite words.


    However, I was quite distracted in my polite remarks. It''s not too far off the mark. She had heard a general''s wife boast about Xiao Baoshu''s young hero. She was brilliant and handsome. That''s just boasting out of thin air. She flattered her until she flew up. After hearing this, she was so angry that she didn''t eat for three days. She had every reason to suspect that the other party was not comfortable for her. She didn''t know what to say or was she trying to answer her?


    This is the consequence of exaggeration.


    Xiao Baoxin ignored that and insisted on finishing what he said


    "One of his eyes was black and blue, and then he ran and hit the tree again - knocked out a snake. Of course, the snake is not poisonous, but it just makes him dizzy. "


    It turns out that my brother-in-law is so young that he is out of tune.


    Sure enough, it has been the same for more than ten years.


    Unlike ah Xiao in his family, ah Xiao is beautiful all the way.


    Xiao Baoxin jumped up from his arms, supported himself with both hands, looked down at Xie Xian, and blinked his long eyelashes¡° Qing Qing, when did you... Like me How can we be so affectionate?


    That''s not right. Isn''t that what she should have liked in her mind?


    Yes, little lady is shy.


    When is the right time.


    It''s too early. I''m afraid she''ll be scared. I think he''s been scheming for a long time. But it''s too late for her to feel sad.


    "Did you take a fancy to me very early? After all, I''m so beautiful, I have such a good figure, and I''m adorable."


    Yes.


    Xie Xian''s eyes darkened, and she reached out and ran across her face. Her skin was as smooth as cream. Almost instantly, her body reacted. Her mind was full of the beautiful scenery she whispered under him last night


    What happened?


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Xiao Baoxin was touched by the slender hand and trembled all over. Then she was pressed under her body. Xie Xian deeply kisses her. Then, she is completely lost.


    She didn''t know what magic he had done to make her mind blank.


    No, not quite. There was his urgent voice in his ear.


    In a trance, she heard something falling on the ground, followed by the clear voice of Tangli


    "Madam Hui, madam Tai has something to say."


    Xiao Baoxin was still fascinated, so he heard Xie Xian smile in a low voice, and then pinched her face. Without hesitation, he bit it up, and gently licked it with the tip of his tongue.


    Ah!


    A prodigal son!


    I didn''t see him before.


    "Thank you Xiao Baoxin roars. He hasn''t been beaten, has he?


    "Not Qing Qing again?" Xie Xian whispered and laughed in her ear, then got up from the couch, straightened her clothes, and pulled her from the couch. She didn''t realize that she had lost her guard until he even her skirt. She was attacked by him to the point where the army was at the foot of the city.

 Chapter 229

    Xie Xian stroked some of her slightly messy broken hair, "your little girl is worried about us publicizing silver in the daytime, so she stops. I''m sure my grandmother sent someone to deliver a message. "


    You don''t need to eat in Yi''an hall.


    According to the rules, the first day of marriage is to have a reunion dinner with my grandmother. But over the years, my grandmother loves him and doesn''t want him to work too hard. Many rules are not rules when they come to him.


    Xiao Baoxin straightens Li Xiufa and stares at Xie Xianyi, a man with a face and a beast with a heart.


    Call Tang Li in and ask. It''s Yi An Tang''s maid. She''s too tired to have dinner together today.


    Tangli''s sharp little eyes swept to the couch, and it was too smooth to cover up the fact that she almost lost her temper. This is to cover up. Otherwise, who can sit on the couch more and more flat? When it''s a hot water kettle, can you iron the bed sheet?


    Xie Xian has picked up the account book that Xiao Baoxin accidentally touched. He casually turns over two pages and puts it aside.


    "I don''t know when ah Xiao is used to having dinner and what kind of taste he likes. Why don''t you go on and let the people in the small kitchen write down... Has everyone seen him?" It suddenly occurred to him.


    Xiao Baoxin ignored him and told Tangli to go on and let the servants of Rong''an hall come to see her in a cup of tea. If he hadn''t made trouble with her there, she would have been seen.


    Hibiscus went away, leaving Tangli to serve tea and water in the room.


    "... what are you going to do with the congratulations you receive from your marriage?" Xie Xian suddenly asked in a voice.


    When it comes to her, it''s hard not to talk to him again.


    What''s more, Xiao Baoxin is not so magnanimous, but most of them are ashamed and annoyed. He took him to the ditch without mercy.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. I don''t know your routine. I''m not good at making decisions."


    Xie Xian: "it''s in Rong''an hall. There are not many established rules in this area. Whoever is in charge of the house will be the one who has the final say. After a pause, he continued, "you first understand Rong''an hall, and then take over Gongzhong. The industry that the Xie family has accumulated over a hundred years is nothing more than that. "


    These are just Er Er er. Xiao Baoxin nodded. As expected, the family is bottomless and people can''t see it to the end.


    Therefore, every emperor who ascended the throne tried his best to suppress and balance the aristocratic family. That''s for a reason.


    There is no royal family in the middle, these rich families are not royal?


    The conflict of interests of chiguoguo.


    "If I''m not here, you can tell qingfengmingyue. They used to be in charge." Xie xianwai was lying on the couch, leaning on his back.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and hesitated


    "How comfortable are you to be so crooked? Go inside and lie down for a while. Since dinner is to be eaten in Rong''an hall, I''ll tell you to do it directly. " He asked, "you haven''t told me what you like to eat."


    Xie Xian got up lazily: "I''m not picky, I''m free. Just do as you like. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t ask again. When he went out to see Mingyue, he realized that Xie Xian''s no fussy food was no spicy food, no fishy food, no big meat. One meat must be accompanied by four vegetables, and there will be no heavy samples in seven days.


    Nice... Whatever.


    Only after eating Rong an Tang''s food did she know that her family''s food was coarse. If such a meal, she would not be picky.


    We are not tired of eating and eating. We are not tired of eating and using. Only when she went deep into Xie''s family did she really experience the difference between scholars and commoners.


    Her Xiao family can also be called a new rich. She enjoys a lot of splendor and wealth, but when compared with the Xie family, she looks like a nouveau riche.


    The more we know about it, the more we know why the Xie family, including all the aristocratic families, are so resistant to the marriage of the Xie and Xiao families, which is like poking everyone''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. That is fundamentally shaking their monopoly infrastructure.


    You can imagine how much pressure Xie Xian was under to marry her.


    ££££££


    The people of Rong''an hall have always been in charge of Xie''s family. They are related to Xie''s family and are like an independent individual. They always follow Xie Xian''s orders. Now that he is married to his wife, no one refuses to accept that Xiao Baoxin is in power.


    Xiao Baoxin met the servants of Rong''an hall in the East ear room, ten people in a group, and they met for less than half an hour.


    But it''s just a few words. No one who doesn''t open his eyes is unhappy with the new lady on the spot.


    After taking charge of Rong''an hall, you will know that Xie Xian''s words are true. Except for the young men, they were old women. Those little maids were sent by Mrs. yuan a few days before they got married.


    After meeting his servants, Xiao Baoxin rewarded each of them with two months'' salary.


    She knew that all the servants in the big family had high morale, and she was afraid that they would not accept it for a moment. But she doesn''t care, as long as she doesn''t give up, everything is easy to say. This is a long-standing function, which can not be broken off in a single day.


    "Tea, madam."


    Xiao Baoxin was relieved, and Caiwei had brought the tea cup to him with both hands. At Xie''s house, the maid''s skin was tight and attentive.


    "You four, there''s a long way to go in the future. Don''t be in a hurry. Take your time."


    Xiao Baoxin called Tangli and others to him: "in the future, Tangli and hibiscus, you will learn how to manage accounts from Mammy Zhao and take charge of the Treasury; Caiwei and Youmei, you learn to manage personnel from Mammy Fang to see how people handle affairs. If you don''t know, just ask. The two mothers are here to teach us. Don''t be embarrassed to speak


    When the four maids heard that, they were reusing them. Sure enough, the lady was in charge of the house, and they also followed the rising tide.


    In the future, if they get the feedback, they will rise even higher?


    Four kowtow to thank you.


    "The old lady has sent the deed of sale to these girls. They are all available to us in the future. If you observe more, those with good character and strong ability will be promoted. If you have two hearts, you will kick them out directly."


    "Don''t worry for a while, we''ll have a long time to come."


    After arranging all the events, Xiao Baoxin goes back to the main room. Xie Xian doesn''t rest in the room. When he asks, he knows that he has been called out.


    "The master ordered his maidservant to ask his wife to have a meal by herself. Suddenly, it happened, and he probably didn''t know when he was busy. Please don''t wait. If it''s late, my wife will settle down. "


    The little girl is thirteen or fourteen years old. She has a pretty face and a bun. She is very cute.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. It must be urgent to be called out on the first day of marriage.


    He didn''t ask much, so he had dinner by himself, but he didn''t think that he really followed his advice. Until it was dark and two hours later, he came back slowly. The whole body is wrapped in cool wind, the face is very ugly.

 Chapter 230

    Xie Xian didn''t expect Xiao Baoxin to be up so late, but he was waiting for him in his study.


    She had finished washing, her black hair spread to her waist, and she had a small face. He was dressed in ivory white, with goose yellow robes and big sleeves, and a gray green belt around his waist.


    Originally, I was still looking at the local Li Zhi in my hand. When I saw him coming back, I met him. My beautiful eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Come back."


    She asked, "why did you come back so late and have dinner? I let the small kitchen simmer the fish porridge with a small fire, and let people bring it up for you to drink? "


    Xie Xian nodded. Without waiting for Mingyue to come forward, Xiao Baoxin untied his cloak and put it in half of Mingyue to take over.


    "The little one is going to urge the little kitchen to eat." Then he went down.


    Xie Xian glances at Xiao Baoxin and doesn''t know how to say something.


    But he didn''t want to develop her into a greenhouse flower. With him, he was in front of the natural wind, frost, sword and rain. But if one day he wasn''t there, she was the only one who could face everything.


    Besides, she has always been intelligent and strong, which is by no means comparable to an ordinary girl.


    As a matter of fact, she is much stronger than the ordinary girl.


    "I''m afraid the engagement between the Xiao family and Princess Xuancheng will not come true." Xie Xian will speak out, but his eyes focus on Xiao Baoxin''s reaction without blinking. Sure enough, her eyes widened abruptly, and she recovered in a flash.


    "What happened on the way?"


    Princess Xuancheng and the king of Xin''an, not only their brothers and sisters, but also emperor Yuheng wanted to strengthen the king of Xin''an by means of their engagement, and they never risked destroying their marriage. It must be something unexpected that forced the engagement to be broken, so Xie Xian was called out even though he was still in the process of getting married.


    Xie Xian said that, surely he knew the cause and effect.


    "It''s not only the Xiao family and Princess Xuancheng, but also the marriage between King Xin''an and Liu Niang of Xu family." Xie Xian''s brow was frowning, which brought the matter slowly.


    Xu Shangshu''s wife, Zhong, has always believed in Buddhism and donates incense and oil money to the temple every month.


    Today is the day when the great monk Huineng of Waguan temple is lecturing. Several wives have arranged to listen to the Scriptures together. Mrs. Wang of the Chi family is going to show her son the second daughter of Mrs. Ying of the Zhong family. Mrs. Ying and Mrs. Yin of the yuan family have always been good friends, and they make an appointment with Mrs. Yin. The wives of the four families all take their daughter to listen to the Sutra and chant Buddhism.


    Unexpectedly, it happened at noon after monk Huineng lectured. Several wives and young ladies had a vegetarian meal in the temple, and then they had a rest and chat in the Zen room. The young ladies were in the compartment, having a lunch break, and the lively ones were playing in the yard of the back Zen Temple.


    It was just two minutes before monk Huineng''s lecture in the afternoon. After we got together, we searched every corner of the temple and found no trace. Asked the maid close to her, the maid only said that she wanted to have a rest in the room, so she leaned in the outer compartment. But when she woke up, she knew that she had lost her.


    Little Yahuan was so scared that she couldn''t say why.


    At this time, several ladies knew that things were not good, so they went to find monk Huineng of Waguan temple. First they searched for the monk in a small area, and then they found Houshan.


    It was not until the sun set that I saw Xu liuniang in her untidy clothes among the rare flowers and trees in the back mountain.


    Lying beside her was Xiao Baoshu, who was also in rags


    After listening to Xiao Baoxin for a long time, he was speechless. No matter how mischievous he was, Xiao Baoshu would not steal his wife. He was the future Princess of King Xin''an. Moreover, under the protection of so many people, it''s not that she looks down on Xiao Baoshu. He doesn''t have the wisdom to get people out.


    Judging from this formation, it''s not common people can do it. It''s clear that both Xiao and Xu have been calculated according to the way of others.


    The two arms of King Xin''an were taken off by a double eagle.


    Of course, it may not be that if the engagement is broken up, the Xiao and Xu families will change sides and will not support the king of Xin''an. However, everyone knows that marriage is the most reliable and practical alliance. It is a combination of both loss and glory. Otherwise, Emperor Yuheng would not have gone to great pains to find such a marriage for King Xin''an. What he wanted was solid and reliable?


    Who knows the person behind the scenes does not hand it, a hand to break the Yuheng emperor painstakingly save out of the situation.


    Originally, the Xiao and Xu families were married to the king of Xin''an. They had no choice but to retire. They could only be tied to the king of Xin''an in the same car. But now the sixth lady Xu has no matchmaker with Xiao Baoshu and vows to give up her engagement with the royal family. Then the Xiao and Xu families can advance, attack, retreat and defend. They don''t have to be tied to the king of Xin''an.


    "You just went out --"


    Xie Xian took a look at Xiao Baoxin and said, "the emperor ordered me to enter the palace. How can you hide this from the emperor? The Xu family can''t or dare not. At that time, so many wives were present, and so many monks in Waguan temple were looking for the mountain. The Xu family couldn''t hide it. "


    So several wives went back to Jiankang city with a carriage. Mrs. Zhong also arrested Xiao Baoshu and took them back to Xu''s house. While Xu Shangshu sent people to deliver letters to the Xiao family, he went to the palace to see the emperor.


    Discerning people can see that they are being calculated, but this is a dumb loss, can only swallow.


    Emperor Yuheng was so angry that he wanted to put Xiao Baoshu in prison¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Xiao Baoxin stood up and said, "where is the treasure tree now? Are you in jail? Where''s daddy? "


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment," Xie Xian stood up and stroked Xiao Baoxin''s back to comfort him. "Since I sit here and talk to you in detail, the treasure tree will be OK. The emperor also knew that it was nothing to do with Baoshu, but he lost his sense in a fit of anger. Later, he thought that it was just anger. It''s hard to escape the calculation of those who want to change into Xiaolang. "


    "What''s more," he said, pausing and sighing.


    "The emperor also wants to use his father-in-law to fight with the Xu family. If he doesn''t become a relative, he can''t become a foe. In the future, the way of King Xin''an will be more difficult."


    Emperor Yuheng''s plan for the people''s will is highly effective, and he will never do anything that hurts his relatives and makes his enemies quick. Even Xiao Sikong pleaded guilty and knelt down all the way from Taiji hall. Emperor Yuheng didn''t promise, so he went out on the way. In a word, Xiao Sikong cried.


    Emperor Yuheng raised Xiao Sikong with red eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "You and I, the monarch and the minister, have the same heart. I wanted to marry a family. I admire you. You have made me successful. Your sons and daughters have helped each other for a hundred years. You and I, the monarch and the minister, can set an example for future generations. Who knows that the most difficult thing to guard against is the people''s heart. It''s so vicious that it insults Qing''s beloved son and casts a stigma on her body. The clean little girl of the sixth lady of the Xu family is also involved in this dirty political whirlpool and becomes an innocent victim... How filthy the people''s heart is, how vicious the calculation is! "


    "Ai Qing, don''t worry. It''s me. It''s me who implicated the two beloved sons and daughters..."


    When Xie Xian arrived, he saw the three men sitting there wiping their tears.


    How many of them really do not know, but each other''s calculations are empty, but it is true.

 Chapter 231

    Xiao Baoxin got through at one point. Emperor Yuheng lost his wife. He didn''t want to break his army any more, so he could only swallow the so-called dumb loss. No matter how winding it is, it''s good that Xiaobao tree is all right.


    "Then... What did the emperor do in the end? What about lady Xu Liu? "


    "Let Xiao and Xu get married on a certain day." Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin''s slender waist and sat on the couch together.


    At this time, Mingyue came in with porridge, and opened it with delicious fish porridge.


    "Mr. Lang, have a meal first." Then he stepped back.


    "This is the most appropriate arrangement, but I''m afraid I can''t hide the things in it." Xie Xiantan said that everything was calculated by the other party, but he had to go according to the other party''s calculation. The aggrieved Yuheng emperor was almost mad.


    Of course, Xiao Baoxin didn''t like Xu liunianzi, who was high and full of calculation.


    But it''s a tragedy for any girl to have such a thing happen.


    In fact, the best outcome is that the two calculated little Lang and little Niang get married and get together.


    Even Xiao Baoshu''s son-in-law is gone, and Xu liuniang''s Princess Xin''an is gone. The relationship between the two, who should have been sister-in-law and son-in-law, has also undergone a qualitative change, becoming a couple.


    The fate of life is really unexpected absurdity.


    "Did you see Baoshu? Did he say what happened?" Xiao Baoxin saw that Xie Xian did not eat porridge, but continued to talk to her, so he pushed the bowl to him.


    "You eat and tell me, don''t be hungry all the time."


    Xie Xian smiles and puts down the spoon after two drinks.


    "Let''s go back to the room. I''m tired all day. Let''s have a rest."


    "You''re not going to eat?" Xiao Baoxin pulls him to sit down. Thanks for his strength, Xie Xian''s arm is still hanging¡° Eat more. You have too little appetite. No wonder you are weak. "


    My heart''s broken.


    Xie Xian slowly picked up the spoon and ate until he saw the bottom of the bowl. When Mingyue came in to clean it up, she didn''t let the beads fall into the bowl. When did she see her husband eat so much? It''s a world-wide wonder that half a bowl of rice after supper. There''s not even any rice residue left this time. It''s amazing to my wife.


    After lying on the couch in the main room, Xie Xian didn''t spit out all the food.


    I haven''t had so many things in my stomach at night. It''s a little contradictory.


    "How on earth did Baoshu get to Waguan temple and was calculated to be with Lady Xu Liuzi?" Xiao Baoxin took off his coat, got into the quilt and only showed a small head.


    Eyes like wet deer, pure and clear.


    It''s not the same thing as asking.


    Xie Xian took her in his arms and gently kissed her eyes.


    "I didn''t see Baoshu. It was all from Xu Shangshu." He said: "Baoshu recently paid homage to a master of Youfang doctor and said that he would go to the back mountain of Waguan temple to collect herbs, so he went with him. The more he walked, the more biased he was. The doctor asked him to look at a herb there and wait for two hours before picking it. The doctor then went to other places to pick it


    "Baoshu was waiting there all the time, but he fell asleep. When he woke up, he was surrounded by people. To be specific, I don''t know anything. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "what about you Fang Yi?"


    It''s really his smart wife. She has the essence at once.


    "The emperor has sent people to look around, but I''m afraid they can''t find it. Even if you can find it, it''s just a dead body. The person behind is so calculating, how can it make people grasp painful feet? "


    "You see, it''s the Wang family?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes flickered, "or the queen, or the prince?"


    Xie Xianxiao: "what''s the difference?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat, and they are inextricably related by blood. Unlike Wang Xin''an and Xiao Xu, they are vulnerable.


    Especially when Emperor Yuheng was angry, if he lost his sense of propriety, he would break his arm, even if it was a surprise.


    The people behind, including everyone else, are deeply resourceful, which should not be underestimated.


    "If the prince had this brain, he would not kill Liu Guifei."


    Xie Xian''s words blasted Xiao Baoxin out of the bed and made him sit upright. Without waiting to ask a question, I heard a sentence:


    "How lovely."


    "My wife is so lovely."


    The eyes are wide and round.


    At this time, he could even notice that she was not cute. She was already scared. In the past, whether she or Xiao Sikong or Xiao Jingai, they all thought it was queen Wang.


    But I don''t think it''s the prince!


    If she remembers correctly, the crown prince is only seventeen this year, right?


    It''s a simple, crude and bloody way to poison the concubine of his father and emperor at such a young age. It''s really worthy of being the descendants of the song royal family. It perfectly inherits the Song family''s good humanity and fratricidal nature.


    "The prince?" Xiao Baoxin grabs Xie Xian and asks, "how do you know it''s the prince - does the emperor know it?"


    Xie Xian laughed and asked about the point.


    "I know. How could the emperor not know. It''s just that there''s no evidence. You know the king of Huaiyang is the emperor''s confidant. " Xie Xianxiao''s ambiguous, "he used to be in charge of the Imperial Palace, leading the post of Wei Wei. A while ago, the emperor had pulled a small mistake, and took back the post of Wei Wei, which was replaced by the king of Jiangxia."


    Therefore, Emperor Yuheng didn''t do anything. He had been quietly sweeping away the potential threats to King Xin''an.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of Yuheng emperor''s thunder tactics that the people behind the scenes have to fight. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I''ll sweep up to myself.


    If you can''t get rid of it, it will go straight into your heart. What you want to do is to get to the point.


    All the efforts made by Emperor Yuheng disappeared in an instant.


    Xie Xian didn''t hide anything. He told Xiao Baoxin everything.


    Leaning his arm, he saw Xiao Baoxin bite his lower lip and droop his head.


    "What are you worried about?" He asked softly.


    Xiao Baoxin took a quick look at him. What she worried about was whether the chips for the crown prince to ascend the throne had increased again.


    Others only say that the Xiao family can advance, attack and retreat, and defend. They don''t have to be tied to the king of Xin''an. But only she knows that the Xiao family must prevent the crown prince from ascending the throne. This is a dead end.


    Either the prince died or the Xiao family died.


    Just some words can''t be too clear with Xie Xian. He was so intelligent that he was afraid that if he showed a little something that could not be explained, it would arouse his suspicion.


    It''s true that he gave her all his heart, but it''s too bad a skill to know the voice of others. Almost let people in front of her nowhere to hide, she did not know after he knew, will be how to react.


    It''s better not to take unnecessary risks.


    "The people behind the scenes can deal with the Xu and Xiao families, including the emperor. I''m worried that the next one... Will be you." She said softly that Xie Xian was a confidant of emperor Yuheng, and was not friendly to the aristocratic family. In fact, he was a sharp blade for the emperor.

 Chapter 232

    Xie Xian was loyal to Emperor Yuheng, and clearly expressed his support for the king of Xin''an. He could not even be pulled ashore by the prince.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin had racked his brains to think about how to persuade Xie Xian, or persuade Xie Xian, to abandon the crown prince and become king Xin''an in the dispute between the crown prince and King Xin''an. At that time, the timing was so sensitive that she decided to make an engagement. She was afraid that it would make him worry, so she didn''t mention it.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian chose the king of Xin''an under the court, which saved her a lot of words and avoided suspicion.


    And the result is to become a thorn in the crown prince''s eye.


    It was after the death of Yuheng emperor that Xie Xian was sent to the crown prince. It must have been that he did not choose the crown prince in the previous dynasty and was hated by the crown prince. But in the present situation, the prince has poisoned Liu Guifei, and his heart has begun to kill her. It has always been that before killing a person, he may experience all kinds of psychological suffering and psychological construction, but after killing one, he will be unscrupulous.


    She is really worried about the prince''s death and another "Princess Liu incident".


    "In the future, don''t be alone. Follow more people around. Don''t eat food outside the palace. If you can avoid it, you should be careful."


    "There should be kung fu masters in the Xie family''s nursing home... We''ll take a few of them with us when we go back to our house the day after tomorrow, and let my father''s men try their skills. If they don''t meet our expectations, we''ll pick out some from my family to protect you."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes dribbled and turned, which was an idea. Take Xie Xian to see such a joy, prop up body to face her mouth is a solid kiss.


    "I''m serious!"


    Xie Xian chuckled, "I''m doing business."


    With that, the big palm swam on her, but unexpectedly, Xiao Baoxin caught his hand with a backhand, grabbed his wrist and broke it back.


    Xie Xian was extremely frustrated.


    This is the drawback of his wife''s being too strong. He can''t do anything about it.


    "You don''t make trouble," Xiao Baoxin listened to him, a big red face, red cheeks, into a Wang spring water general gently pushed him, who knows if a good suspension will push Xie Xian to stay.


    "Ouch --"


    Xiao Baoxin drags him back.


    Xie Xian


    Xiao Baoxin


    Xie Xian quietly lies on the couch, turns around and leaves her back to express her dissatisfaction and embarrassment with silent protest.


    Xiao Baoxin also knew that he had exerted too much force, which might have hurt his self-esteem.


    "I didn''t mean to, Qingqing... Are you angry?" he said


    It''s no use saying that his back is blankly written:


    Shame.


    "I''ve lost a man."


    "I''ve come here to coax me... Qing Qing is a very flexible little lady..."


    Now although not angry, but still did not turn to her.


    It''s Joe.


    "I''m not worried about your safety. I''m talking to you about business." Xiao Baoxin knew that he was not angry, so he relaxed. He pulled his back and laid him flat on the couch.


    Then he saw Xie Xian''s face.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches awkwardly. It seems that she is too violent to Xiao Baoshu on weekdays. She is used to nature. She doesn''t know how to treat Xiao Baoshu gently


    This is retribution.


    "I''m..." she raised her hand to touch Xie Xian''s shoulder. "There''s no place to put her head. You say we''re newlyweds. How can we talk with your back to us. At least give me a place. " While speaking, he lay down on Xie Xian''s shoulder, stretching and bending.


    By the way, the little hand touched his chest and the leg pressed his leg.


    What is throwing oneself in the arms? This is it!


    Xie Xianxiao''s intestines are almost twisted. His wife should not be too cute. It''s strange that she will be liked. Lips close to her forehead to print a kiss, the heart blossomed.


    Both of them pretended to be confused, but no one spoke for a long time.


    After all, the embarrassing time passed, and Xiao Baoxin slowed down: "I''m serious, you always have to put some Kung Fu experts around you. Who knows if the prince will bite like a mad dog. "


    "There are no aristocratic families that don''t support the dead, and so do the Xie family, but they are usually hidden among the servants and are not conspicuous."


    He doesn''t like to use it on weekdays.


    Xiao Baoxin whispered: "it''s time to use it. I think the prince may be crazy."


    In history, many sons of the emperor''s concubines were poisoned and killed, which led to numerous large-scale burial of concubines. But when the emperor was still alive, the crown prince did it. She had only heard and seen this one.


    It''s easy to avoid a clear sword, but it''s hard to defend a hidden one. The most frightening thing is that the opponent is a madman who ignores others.


    Who knows what he can do?


    "Are you afraid that I will die?" Xie Xianrou asked in a voice. She liked the way she held him tight.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes out of thin air. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "You are my husband and not my enemy. Naturally, I hope you will live a long life without worry."


    If you want your husband to live a long life, you should not look for him. Xie Xian sighs in his heart. But if these words are said, they will disturb the ambiguous and gentle atmosphere in vain.


    Two people embrace to lie on the couch, for a long time.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mind is very complicated. For a moment, she thinks about the prince and the king of Xin''an. For a moment, she thinks about how the Xiao family will live in the future. For a moment, she thinks about the situation of Xu liuniang. She is afraid that no one will pay attention to the little lady. But she clearly knows that Xu liuniang is devoted to being the princess of Xin''an. In fact, it is the king of Xin''an that she really loves.


    Now, in disgrace, the Xiao and Xu families are married. They are afraid that they will become a couple in the future.


    When you think about Xuancheng princess, who is in an awkward situation in the palace, she is also determined to marry into Xiao''s family. Whether she wants to become king Xin''an or not, if she likes Xiao Baoshu''s temperament of attracting cats and dogs, she will not be able to do anything together.


    Although the legend of the troubled times has not yet arrived, but she has a vague feeling that the rain is coming, the wind full of the building, surrounded by the wind and fear.


    It''s no wonder that people say that it''s not easy to save. It''s not up to the emperor alone. There are too many interests involved in it. Now it''s not about the prince and the king of Xin''an. It''s a fight between two interest groups. Today is Xiao Xu''s family. I''m afraid there will be more involved in it in the future.


    "... don''t worry, it''s all mine."


    In a trance, Xiao Baoxin hears Xie Xian whisper in her ear. His voice was soft and soft, as if it had magic power, which almost instantly calmed her agitation.


    Then, with a shudder in his heart, this guy put out his tongue to lick her ear!


    At this time, he still has a mind


    "She said


    "Isn''t it me you should think about now?" Xie Xian simply holds her earlobe and nibbles it gently¡° It''s normal. Don''t be shy... "

 Chapter 233

    Is she shy?


    Xiao Baoxin fell. Today, Yuan Fu told her not to let them indulge. He would come to her in the evening. Isn''t that a slap in the face? If Mrs. yuan knows, she will be forced to drain her precious son.


    It''s her that is disgraceful!


    "No way..."


    Originally intended to firmly refuse, in his fiery kiss all the way from the neck extension down, say incredibly soft, not refuse, but like an invitation, she heard all feel sweet and greasy.


    Sure enough, Xie Xian was so excited that he kissed her on the lips.


    "It''s like kissing every inch of her skin like this."


    "I''ve been lingering with her all my life..."


    "Well, it''s slippery and tender."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Xiao Baoxin''s head almost exploded, his face flushed, like cooked shrimps. It is clear that Xiao Baoxin is the one who uses force to explode the watch, but he is as soft as a pool of water. His hands are pressed on his head by Xie Xian. He can''t think about anything he wants.


    I only heard his voice in a trance, and I don''t know whether it was his voice or his heart


    I really want to show all the moves in the book!


    ££££££


    It is the custom of Daliang to go to her husband''s ancestral hall to worship her ancestors the next day after marriage. At this stage, the husband''s family officially recognized the bride.


    Xiao Baoxin got up late on the first day and was blocked on the couch by Tangli and other maids. He hurried to see the elder Xie.


    Xiao Baoxin gets up early the next day, which depends on the fact that Xie Xian didn''t make a lot of mischief the night before. She just feels refreshed. Because she got up too early, she went out to fight twice in the martial arts field that Xie Xian opened up for her.


    When he returns to the room, Xie Xian has already got up, and then he finishes washing and dressing up.


    He was dressed in a pure white gown with wide sleeves and a lacquered sarong crown. His eyebrows were like mountains, his eyes were like stars, and he was bright and clear.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help breathing. This husband is very eye-catching. Whenever you look at it, it''s always pleasing to the eye.


    Her reaction obviously pleased Xie Xian. His mouth was light and his eyes were smiling.


    "Ah Xiao has excellent physical strength. I admire him."


    After playing for half a night, she still has the strength to get up early to practice boxing. It''s because he is too weak.


    The tone is impressively sour.


    "Qing Qing is extremely beautiful. I feel very honored to be my wife." Xiao Baoxin is a martial man''s manner. He holds his hands and bows his hands. He is heroic.


    Suiyun and Caiwei: can you stop praising and boasting each other? Where are the onlookers? I can''t stand the goose bumps.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoxin got up late the day before, so they have to have dinner in the future. Today, they are worshipping their ancestors, and they have to have an empty stomach in the morning.


    Xiao Baoxin washed again and painted her eyebrows and sideburns. When she was finishing her make-up, Xie Xian sat on the couch and watched with relish. In the past, he only listened to the ancient people''s thrush music. Today, if it wasn''t for the solemn occasion, he really wanted to write for his wife.


    Xiao Baoxin made him look hot, but he only pretended to be calm.


    Holding his head high, he tried to turn his discomfort into an emotion called disdain. Of course, if her breathing was not so disorderly, it would be more true.


    After going through the make-up, he finally changed his clothes. Xie Xianna''s eyes burst out with amazing eyes, and the maid who served on one side could not help holding his breath.


    Xiao Baoxin was also wearing a white dress, with a long skirt on the floor, big sleeves and ribbons on his waist. With a snake bun, a pair of beautiful eyes, like a pool of water, like an immortal.


    Two people to a station together, is really a beautiful jade, the world''s perfect match.


    Caiwei''s heart trembles when she looks at it. It''s so eye-catching.


    "Let''s go." Xie Xian smiles and holds her hand until she leaves Rong''an hall.


    No matter how tired the newly married couple is, they can''t be seen by outsiders.


    They first went to Yi''an hall to greet Xie''s mother. They were so surprised that they could not escape the vulgarity when they came to Xie''s mother. They could not close their mouths when they looked at Xie''s happy smile. Zhidao was a perfect match.


    On this day, Mrs. Cai still didn''t show up, but Wang twelve Niang, Xie Chan and Xie Juan arrived early.


    Until Mrs. Wang came with Xie Shan, all the people arrived, and a family led by Xie''s mother went down to the ancestral hall of Xie''s house in the East.


    Xie''s ancestral hall is in the east of the second room and the third room. It passes through a four person wide corridor behind the house. In a courtyard with wooden fence, there are five main halls, which are solemn and solemn.


    Xie''s mother ordered his family members to offer the prepared melons, fruits, drinks, etc. to the ancestral hall, and personally led Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin into the ancestral hall to worship.


    The rest of the people are waiting outside. The important place of the ancestral hall is only when the bride gets married. Generally speaking, they are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall at will. Thanks to his ancestors, Xiao Baoxin really married into the Xie family.


    Xie Xian and his wife went out of the ancestral hall with Xie''s mother.


    "After three months, let''s go to xiapiji and tell our ancestors. We''ll live together." Xie''s mother laughingly took the team back to yi''antang.


    The ancestral hall of the Xie family only provides for the souls of the ancestors and their legitimate branches. It takes three months to get married to the ancestral hall of the Xie family. At that time, it is recognized by the Xie family and becomes the Xie Xiao family. The procedure is extremely complicated and strict.


    I went to the ancestral hall early in the morning, but all the big guys were holding their food. The kitchen of Yi''an hall had been ordered by Xie''s mother, and the food had been prepared long ago. They had to eat when they came back.


    A large family, Xie Xian did not get involved, accompanied all the way back, got up and left with Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin wears a formal dress, which is cumbersome and inconvenient. He wants to go back to Rong''an hall to change his clothes, but Xie Xian won''t come back for dinner.


    Mrs. yuan asked: "go back and ask the small kitchen to make some food for ah Xian. Don''t eat it when you think about it one day. If you can''t remember, you''ll miss it. Your body is ruined."


    No doubt, that''s what I said to her.


    Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. yuan came to each other''s eyes and said, "don''t worry, Aung. I''ll tell her to go down in person. I won''t make her husband hungry."


    "Ah Lang, you''ve married a daughter-in-law Mother Xie joked.


    Mrs. yuan a faint smile, she is a woman, which is the son married daughter-in-law, mother''s heart can put down?


    "I heard that you were out of the house last afternoon. You didn''t come back until midnight. We must not do this today. Tomorrow is the day for our daughter-in-law to return to our home. We should make preparations early. Don''t worry until we get to the end, so as not to make mistakes in our busy life. " Mrs. yuan asked.


    Xie Xian just responded.


    Back to Rong''an hall, Xie Xian changed into his regular clothes: "I''ll go to my father-in-law to see if I need help."


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s not too late for you to go after your meal. It''s almost noon now."


    "It''s the same to eat in my father-in-law''s house. I''m my son-in-law at least. My father-in-law won''t be unable to give up a meal." Xie Xianxiao. I didn''t leave much. I only told Xie''s mother to ask, only to say something urgent, and to cover up.

 Chapter 234

    Listen to the voice, Xie Xian said it was easy to see if there is any need to help. Could it be that he meant that this matter was not finished yet, and there might be another twists and turns.


    Or did he not tell her that he had already had twists and turns?


    It''s just that she''s been married for two days. It''s really inconvenient for her to go back to Xiao''s house rashly. It seems that Xie''s family embarrasses her, and she runs to her mother''s house if she can''t stay for two days.


    Xiao Baoxin put on his clothes and even his make-up. He rushed to yi''antang.


    Sure enough, Xie''s mother was waiting for her to chat with her family.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived, Xie''s mother called the banquet open.


    Because it''s between breakfast and lunch, the dishes are more abundant than in the morning. Especially when Xiao Baoxin married, he had a meal with the big guy for the first time. He served 24 cold and hot dishes. The old and the new dishes alternate. This one was finished, and another dish was served to make up for it.


    "... it''s abalone. It''s a specialty in the north. It''s priceless in Daliang. One of them costs thousands of dollars. My sister-in-law, please try it. My grandmother''s small kitchen is very good at making abalone. It''s delicious." Xie Shan said with a smile.


    The cloth dish is Huilan. As soon as she hears Xie Shan''s words, she quickly glances at Xie''s mother and gives Xiao Baoxin a piece of abalone.


    Xiao Baoxin has no burden.


    The luxury of noble life is amazing. It''s really priceless. You can''t buy it when you want to eat it. Xiao''s family is also a rich family. She only ate once or twice. It''s not like Xie''s family taking it out at any time. It''s just a big plate.


    However, she didn''t think Xie Shan was kind enough to let her, but she said she didn''t know.


    Even the eyelid did not pick, chew slowly to eat.


    In front of the elders is clever, Xie Chan Xie Juan look at each other, when to see Xiao Baoxin let others, for the first time.


    "If your sister-in-law likes to eat, give her more." Xie Shan said again.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Xie''s mother. Seeing that Xie''s mother didn''t speak, she followed suit and didn''t scold her.


    Since Xiao Baoxin married into Xie''s family, he has been very tactful in both coping and dining etiquette. I think he has studied hard. People are not as reckless as the outside world, there are still scheming.


    "Is it delicious, sister-in-law?" Xie Chan asked, ignoring Xie Juan''s kick under the table¡° Why do you patronize it? "


    Xiao Baoxin put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. He just said with a smile: "I don''t eat, I don''t sleep. It''s not my patronage. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to chat with ER Niang and Si Niang on the way to dinner... Now I can answer Si Niang. It''s delicious. I''ve had it in my mother''s house, but the chef''s skill is not as good as that of my grandmother. "


    Xie''s mother sips her lips, and a Lang''s daughter-in-law really doesn''t want to suffer any loss.


    It''s no secret to eat as much as you vomit.


    Also always dislike others family background not obvious, no rules, this does not let people to pout?


    A few young ladies of the Xie family are red faced and angry, but they don''t know what to say back. The main reason is that this is so sincere. Every family teaches like this.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you need her to talk about it?!


    "It''s not that we''re thinking that my sister-in-law hasn''t eaten this. We''re anxious to let her taste it. But I''m too kind. " Xie Shan is cold.


    Xie Wan also finished her meal and said with a smile: "Er Niang is kind-hearted. My sister-in-law knows that you are kind-hearted and we are also suffering. How can you be angry with your kindness? Don''t be angry. You don''t like abalone most. You only care about your sister-in-law this time. Do you eat less yourself? "


    Xie Shan is distressed. Yes, she only cares about running Xiao Baoxin by herself, but she doesn''t even care about taking a few bites!


    Besides, in Xie''s family, it''s not easy to eat if you want. It''s mainly in my grandmother''s place. I made it every once in a while and asked everyone to come and eat together. In Daliang, abalone is expensive. You can''t eat it all at once. There are dozens of people in a family, and no one can afford to eat it every day.


    Today, I made this meal, which clearly valued Xiao Baoxin.


    How can she feel at ease?


    "It''s just fun for a family to sit together and have a meal." Xie''s mother said with a smile: "you are all children''s hearts, but you are all children''s hearts. A Lang''s daughter-in-law is a newlyweds, and your sisters are all at the age of marriage. Today we sit together to make fun of each other, and we don''t know when we will get together again. "


    Xie''s mother sighed, as if recalling the past.


    After the wind and rain, they will know that their sisters'' small estrangements and small fights are just small embellishments of a long life. They are complicated but full of color.


    Maybe I''ll miss it.


    Therefore, whether a few girls at home quarrel or have a bad temper, Xie''s mother seldom gives strict discipline, adopts the principle of herding sheep and eating grass, and does not make big mistakes in the big box of rules, so she muddles along. It''s not as severe as when I was young to my son and daughter. I''m older, I see more, I experience more, and I''m more open.


    After the meal, ask the girls to take away the meal.


    When Xie''s mother saw that it was rare for everyone to get together, she proposed to go to the garden.


    Xie''s mother takes Xiao Baoxin to the front, pointing to the flower and talking about the grass for a while. It can be seen that Xie''s mother has a deep study of these flowers and plants, and each of them is right.


    "... as people get older, there are fewer and fewer people talking. If you have nothing to do, just read books and flowers. Look at the peony in Yi''an hall. I planted it myself. "


    At this time, Xie''s mother remembered and asked:


    "I just heard your mother-in-law ask about ah Xian. Was it urgent to go out yesterday?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "it''s said that it was called out by the palace. It''s the second shift when he came back. I don''t think he asked when he was tired."


    Xie Xian let her cover up, in fact, is just for her, his brother let people design and Xu house little lady''s clothes disorderly together, this she how also hard to say.


    It can''t be concealed. It will come out sooner or later, but it can''t be said from her mouth.


    Xie''s mother did not doubt her, but sighed.


    The emperor relied more and more on Xie Xian. In fact, it was a good thing that he did not see him. Especially in the current situation, the two chambers of the Xie family support the two princes. It doesn''t matter how outsiders look at them. It doesn''t matter whether they speculate or not, but they are afraid that in the end, neither side will be able to make a good decision.


    But Xie Xian is the head of the family, and Xie Laoer is also the crown prince''s official. She can''t persuade any of them.


    I really don''t want Xie Xian to get involved in the mess of the royal family.


    Xie''s mother''s visit to the garden is a fake. In fact, it''s to strengthen Xiao Baoxin''s face. The new marriage to Xie''s family is for everyone to have fun and get together to talk and laugh, so as to avoid embarrassment in the future.


    But the heart has the spare strength to be insufficient, turned two circles then to return to Yi''an hall to rest, the dinner asked them to go by themselves, did not have to come to her here.


    Xie Wan didn''t go to Rong''an hall with Mrs. yuan''s orders. Xiao Baoxin was worried about his mother''s family and went back to the house. Only in the afternoon did Xie Xian go back to the house. His face was slightly red and his body was stained with wine.

 Chapter 235

    Xiao Baoxin came forward to untie her cloak, so that Mingyue raised her hand at the back, and suddenly she was in a state of nowhere. She didn''t have such a busy wife.


    "Why did you drink, my father asked you to drink?" She asked.


    Xie Xian shook his head and sent all the servants down. Then he sighed, "last night, lady Xu six hanged herself on a beam."


    "What?" Xiao Baoxin lost his voice and cried, and his face suddenly faded¡° People... But have they been saved? "


    Xie Xian shook his head and looked grave.


    "It''s too late to find out. No one is angry."


    He also got the news this morning. Xu''s house was not peaceful. He thought about it in his heart. He didn''t get the exact news until he went to Xiao''s house at noon. In a rage, Xiao Sikong breaks Xiao Baoshu''s leg. He accompanies Xiao Sikong to Xu''s house to plead guilty. There is no one in Xu''s house to entertain him, so Shengsheng sends them there.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t slow down for a long time.


    She didn''t like to see Xu liuniang, and Xu liuniang didn''t like to see her either. But she died suddenly at the same age. In this way, her heart was burning and her tears began to flow.


    "Why..."


    Halfway through, she swallowed it back.


    After such a thing, Xu liuniangzi''s dream of marrying her husband is not only broken, but also in such a dishonorable way. She''s a 12-year-old girl. Why does anyone think she can survive?


    Whether emperor Yuheng or Xiao Sikong, or Xu Shangshu, the father of Xu liunianzi, these people hold great power, and all they think and measure is to seek the most favorable result in a passive situation.


    What Xu liuniang can do is passively accept the result.


    But she obviously couldn''t accept it, so the tragedy happened.


    "Ah Xiao," Xie Xian held her tightly in his arms¡° I have everything


    Xiao Baoxin: "I want to go home and have a look."


    "Good."


    Xie Xian didn''t tell Xiao Sikong that she would come back tomorrow, but how could she not know?


    She couldn''t say more and held his hand tightly: "thank you."


    They call in Hibiscus and Mingyue respectively. But when it''s time to have a cup of tea, Xiao Baoxin puts on his men''s clothes and takes Xie Xian''s ox cart from the front door to the back lane. Then they change into another humble corner calf cart and go straight to Qingxi lane.


    When they arrived, Xiao''s house was in a mess. Xiao Baoshu''s leg was broken by Xiao Sikong. Although he later found a orthopedic doctor, he suddenly got hot and started talking nonsense, which made Mrs. Xie cry in pain and quarrel with Xiao Sikong.


    Xiao Baoxin finds Xiao Baoshu''s yard. It''s just after the half-time break that Mrs. Xie scolds Xiao Sikong Zhenghuan.


    "-- no matter what, it''s my own child. You don''t have a heavy hand. In case you are killed and lame, I''ll hang myself if I''m not finished with you!"


    "Shut up, is that bullshit?" Xiao Sikong was furious.


    "Daddy Xiao Baoxin steps forward quickly, and Mrs. Xie is obviously one step faster than Xiao Sikong, and runs to her. People in their thirties are still complaining like a little girl.


    "Baoxin, Baoshu is almost killed by your father. Your leg is broken and people are on fire. Just now, I was talking nonsense. I was scared to death. It''s going to be a long and short time, but what can I do... I''m not alive anymore... "Mrs. Xie''s crying eyes are swollen, her hair is in a mess, and her words are not easy to say.


    Xiao Baoxin hugs Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie is full of fear, and her mind is "don''t die, treasure tree!"


    "Don''t worry, Baoshu!"


    "Your father is too cruel, but he is his own son."


    "The one who died was also the daughter of someone else!" Xiao Sikong''s face was gloomy.


    "We have not all agreed to lift the big sedan chair through the door, and the emperor has also issued a royal order to get married." Mrs. Xie cried: "I treasure tree is not an unforgivable person. He didn''t say that he was calculated by others. He didn''t mean to do evil, he was also a victim."


    "My daughter is dead! Who is the victim? "


    "So you''re going to kill your son and pay for his life, aren''t you?"?! Well, one life is not enough to be compensated, so I will be compensated to them, too! " Mrs. Xie looks like a madman.


    "I tell you, if Baoshu is saved, it''s OK. If it''s not saved, I''ll die. I''ll hang at the gate of your Xiao family! I''ll show you how you forced your wife to death. You''re an impartial and upright general


    Xiao Baoxin''s side is OK. On hearing that Mrs. Xie said something wrong, she asked quickly:


    "What''s the matter with Baoshu? Mother, tell me quickly


    Mrs. Xie cried: "I have a fever all over my body, and I can''t take the medicine. If I feed him, he will vomit. The doctor said that if the fever subsided, it would be OK. If the fever remained high, it would be hard to say


    When Xiao Baoxin heard that Yan''s body was shaking, he didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, Xie Xian was always by her side. Seeing that she didn''t look right, he quickly held her in his arms.


    "I''m going to see the treasure tree..."


    Xie Xian did not expect that things would develop to such a point. While holding Xiao Baoxin, he looked at Xiao Sikong: "didn''t the father-in-law ask the imperial doctor of the imperial medical department to come and have a look?"


    Xiao Sikong was dejected: "the eldest princess suddenly fainted, and Xu Shangshu''s wife was not very good. The imperial doctor was sent to Xu''s house by the emperor. I''ll have people wait outside Xu''s house. I''ll have them bring me when the doctor comes out. "


    Xie Xian asked Hibiscus to help Xiao Baoxin. He took mingyuetou and went out of Xiao''s house without going back: "I''ll go to Wei''s house myself."


    Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. Xie entered the inner room. Xiao Baoshu was lying on the couch, half of his legs were splinted, and the blood was still seeping out. All the servants in the room had red eyes. They cried at first sight, but they were afraid that the host would see the bad luck, so they wiped them in a hurry.


    "You didn''t look at it just now. You were just talking nonsense and scared to death." Mrs. Xie wiped away her tears.


    As soon as I saw my daughter, I had the backbone to marry her to the Xie family. I forgot all about her. What''s more, I don''t care how I got married and ran to my mother''s house in the past two days. My son was paralyzed on the couch.


    Xiao Baoxin felt this pain in his heart. It was like gouging out with a knife. He also blamed his father for his ruthlessness.


    I don''t know. Doesn''t he know that Xiao Baoshu is a man?


    If you get involved in the battle for the crown prince, you''ll get killed. No one can avoid this calculation.


    Xiao Baoshu and Xu liuniang grew up in their honeypot. There are few experiences. How can we know the danger of people''s heart? If we have mental calculation, we can''t be sure?


    It''s just that this can''t be said in Mrs. Xie''s face. Isn''t it the feeling of alienating parents?


    "Baoshu will be fine." Xiao Baoxin is firm and honest.


    She took Xiao Baoshu''s hand and it was really hot. But what was more frightening was the fear in his heart. He was all shouting in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t die, don''t die. I didn''t mean it!"


    "I am a sinner, I am a murderer."

 Chapter 236

    This is the first time Xiao Baoxin has faced such a strong emotion. It seems that her whole body is tightly wrapped and invaded by this kind of fear.


    As if she was Xiao Baoshu, she felt all his feelings.


    She was scared to death.


    She didn''t know how to turn herself into a murderer.


    It''s because she is hasty and credulous, so she is miscalculated by others.


    For a moment, she complained that Xu liuniang, who had been calculated by others together, was a good little girl. She was not honest enough to stay with her mother-in-law. She ran to the back mountain alone. Because of this accident, his son-in-law Duwei, who could eat and die every day, was gone.


    Just for a moment


    But this moment, after learning that Xu liuniangzi hanged herself, she became a surge of remorse and fear, almost drowning her.


    "Baoxin! Girl With hazy eyes, Mrs. Xie saw that Xiao Baoxin''s face suddenly turned white, and her forehead was sweating. Scared, she wiped her tears and pushed her hard. Maybe she was too nervous. She pushed her hand away from Xiao Baoshu''s hand.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t come back until then.


    Some fear, but also love Xiao Baoshu.


    Of course, his high fever and coma were caused by the injury of his leg. I''m afraid that his fear is also an important reason for the consequence.


    "... how are you, you look so ugly?" Mrs. Xie touched her head from head to face for fear that she would have any more problems¡° Didn''t Xie Xian go out for a doctor? The Xie family has deep roots and extensive contacts. We can definitely invite them here... We treasure tree is blessed and has a big life. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. "


    It is better to persuade Xiao Baoxin than to persuade herself.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and turned out all the servants in the room. Then half knelt down to Xiao Baoshu''s couch and said softly in his ear, "Baoshu, don''t be afraid. With elder sister, she won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "There are many things you don''t know about this matter. In fact, it''s nothing more than the battle for the crown prince. Our family is married to Princess Xuancheng, and the Xu family is married to the king of Xin''an. The crown prince party doesn''t want the king of Xin''an to succeed, so they fight against the Xiao and Xu families."


    "You and Xu liuniang are both innocent. They are both victims."


    "You''re not a murderer - it''s the one who''s behind you."


    "Baoshu, wake up... Let''s go to Xu''s house and give her incense... She is also a poor person. Like you, you are all good children. The world is full of malice... "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether he could hear it or not. He just said it again and again in his ear. At last, Mrs. Xie''s cry completely covered her voice.


    "My son, I can''t live without you."


    Then he hugged Xiao Baoxin again, and the mother and daughter cried bitterly, turning Xiao Sikong''s eyes red.


    He''s the one who did it. It''s all his fault.


    What is the reason why he wants to take down the crown prince by all means, but not to keep the Xiao family and his children and grandchildren? As a result, if Xiao Baoshu was killed by himself, what strength was he struggling with?


    ££££££


    Xie Xian went there for an hour, but he brought back the old man of the Wei family, Mr. Wei, who is now in his seventies.


    A thin little old man, hale and hearty, with a long beard to the chest, has the strength of immortality.


    As soon as Xiao Sikong saw him, he quickly went forward to meet him. Mr. Wei once treated his life and was his Savior. However, he had resigned for many years and spent his spare time at home to raise flowers and grass.


    On weekdays, people don''t know how to invite him. However, they don''t want Xie Xian to invite him. They immediately settle down.


    The Wei family practised medicine from generation to generation, and had a family history of hundreds of years. In the former dynasty, he served in the middle of the imperial court. In the Daliang Dynasty, the Wei family was also full of talents, and they also had the heart to save the world. Unexpectedly, two traveling doctors came out to treat the common people everywhere. In addition, two other people were in the Imperial medical department, three generations of imperial doctors in the family, and their status was superior.


    The origin of the Xie family and Mr. Wei started from Mr. Wei''s treatment of Xie Xian''s great grandfather, then his grandfather, then Xie Shizhong, and then Xie Xian when he was old


    As a result, Mr. Wei had the phobia of Xie family, so he had to change people to see a doctor.


    If there were more people who had not been cured, he would have doubted his medical skills.


    All his life, he can''t help but ask Xie Shizhong to change his doctor. He''s afraid that he''s going to fight with Xie''s family and die one by one in his hands. Otherwise, there is something wrong with the Xie family''s Feng Shui.


    Xie Xian was not forced to do anything. He asked his grandmother to treat Mr. Wei every year. That was their fate for many years. But he also asked other doctors to see him in private.


    This year''s share, Xie Xian has run out, the first he married before the system has been checked.


    So when Xie Xian went today, Mr. Wei thought that he would talk to himself about scriptures and Taoism and have a chat. This is what they love to do when they are together. However, when he asked, it was the Xiao family that had a big accident. Then he went through the boxes and found out the medicine box and rushed to it.


    After diagnosing Xiao Baoshu''s pulse, he said, "it''s not in the way." the assistant just told the children around him.


    "Take it once in the morning and once in the evening. If you drink it raw, the third mate will be effective. This is the way that bone injury is not an old man''s specialty. I''ve seen the former bone doctor very well. I can continue to look for him. "


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard this, she had to call her benefactor for help.


    When Mr. Wei finished seeing the patient, he would leave. Xiao Sikong sincerely urged him to stay, but failed, so he personally sent him out.


    "Sikong''s hand is heavy..." he said so, and left with his hand.


    How did Xie Xian invite Mr. Wei and send him back.


    When the old man saw that his father-in-law had something to do with his family, he didn''t leave him. He only told him to take good care of his body and said, "don''t indulge." Almost after he had been married, he always said this when he saw Mr. Wei. No matter how cheeky Xie Xian was, he couldn''t resist such ridicule and finally ran away.


    Xie Xian tossed back and forth in this way. When he returned to Xiao''s house, it was almost evening, and the sky was overcast as if a rainstorm was coming.


    Xiao Baoshu asked Xiao Sikong to squeeze his jaw and pour it. It was strange that he couldn''t do it at noon. This time, he poured most of the bowl smoothly. By the time Xie Xian came back, the fever had gradually subsided, but the man was still asleep, and there was no sign of awakening.


    Mrs. Xie saw that it was according to Mr. Wei''s words, and her heart returned to her stomach.


    The family didn''t have a meal all day, so Mrs. Xie asked the kitchen to simply make cakes, and told Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian to take a bite and then hurry back to Xie''s home.


    "It''s not my mother who won''t treat you, but you''ll get married the next day - you''ll have to come back tomorrow. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If it''s too late for others to see, we Xiao''s family have no rules. First cushion stomach, back to Xie''s home to eat some serious meals


    "You said it was a trouble... The day after you got married..."


    Your mother''s family is dragging you down. Mrs. Xie didn''t say it when she saw Xie Xian. She was afraid that he would put it in his heart and give her face.


    "Thanks to a Xian today, if it wasn''t for you..." Mrs. Xie said and asked to wipe her tears¡° Thank you


    Xie Xian: "where does my mother say? We are a family. This is what I should do."


    As you said, Mrs. Xie was very careful.

 Chapter 237

    Xiao Sikong put down his heart and drove them back to the mansion.


    "Listen to your mother, we are at home. If the fever subsides, it''s OK. Go back quickly. Don''t let people pick on each other. "


    Xiao Baoxin felt Xiao Baoshu''s head. As expected, the fever subsided, and there was not so much nonsense in his heart.


    After all, I am the wife of the Xie family now. It''s irregular enough to run to my mother''s house the day after I get married and let outsiders see me. Where is the Xie family staying?


    He went back to Xie''s house with Xie Xian. Before he left, he told Mrs. Xie: "if there is any repetition, you must inform me as soon as possible."


    "There won''t be any repetition. Just put it in your heart." Mrs. Xie went out to see her son. Xie Xian stopped her. She didn''t insist any more and went back to the house to see her son.


    Xie Xian turned to say goodbye to Xiao Sikong: "tomorrow I will come with a Xiao."


    Seeing his hesitation on his face, Xiao Sikong sighed: "today''s business is my recklessness, thanks to my son-in-law running back and forth. We''re all family, but we can talk. "


    "Please forgive my son-in-law for saying so much," Xie Xian said in a low voice. "You might as well give me a plea to the palace."


    Xiao Sikong was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded.


    "It''s time to plead guilty. I''ll write immediately. I''m so busy today. "


    Although Xie Xian saw that Xiao Sikong didn''t understand his true meaning, since he followed his advice, he didn''t pick his words so clearly. Xiao Sikong is honest. He really feels that he has made mistakes, so there is no need to explain them clearly. He insults Xiao Sikong''s sincerity.


    In fact, it''s not the point how many mistakes there are in the Xiao family. The emperor will not really investigate them.


    The important thing is to show the attitude of the Xiao family, to give emperor Yuheng a step, but also to give the Xu family face.


    It''s just that the situation, which was already passive, is making things worse. They did not count Xu liuniangzi''s bravery, but Xiao Xu''s alliance with the royal family was uncertain. The situation is fast changing.


    On the way home, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian had a rainstorm in the dark sky and thunder and lightning outside the car.


    They held each other''s hands, and no one spoke.


    ¡ª¡ªThe main reason is that Xiao Baoxin didn''t say it.


    In fact, what Xie Xian said or did not say was in his mind.


    What kind of reaction will the Xu family and the Xiao family, including the emperor, have, and how to deal with it, including his persuading Xiao Sikong to plead guilty. Xiao Baoxin participated in the whole process.


    On the surface, Xie Xian is calm, but on the inside, he is treacherous.


    One hundred and eighty-two ways to deal with the Wang family turned around in his mind. She would have listened more carefully if she hadn''t got home.


    In fact, politics is so dirty.


    Xie Xian is not as bright as he looks. There are many calculations in his heart. But this is life. They are in a whirlpool. If they didn''t win the battle for the crown prince, they might not even have any hair left.


    "Watch your step." Get out of the car, Xie Xian turns around and reaches for Xiao Baoxin.


    Mingyue stops her car directly in front of the door and doesn''t turn to the back lane. It''s getting late and what she should know has already been known. None of them expected to come back so late. I''m afraid they can''t hide it. Moreover, Xie Xian''s health is weak, so it''s unnecessary to change cars and get caught in the rain.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin were both soaked in the rain. When they entered the house, a little boy came forward


    "His Highness the king of Xin''an has been waiting in Rong''an hall for a long time, and now he is entertaining with wine."


    The king of Xin''an ordered that the elders should not be disturbed, but the servants did not dare to make their own opinions, so they went to report back to Xie''s mother. Then Xie''s mother sent someone to the third room to invite Xie out.


    All right, sneaking out of the house and finally making a scene known to all.


    "How long have you been here?" Asked Xie Xian.


    "Half an hour."


    Xie Xian waved his hand. Without any delay, he changed his clothes and went to the hall.


    After Liu Guifei''s death, the whole king of Xin''an sank down. He was quiet and quiet. He could drink with Xie Jijiu freely.


    "It''s impolite to make the six kings wait for an emergency at home." Xie Xian came in and pleaded guilty first.


    The king of Xin''an got up to greet him and said with a smile, "where can I talk. When Xiao Wang learned that Chang Shi was newly married, he should have come to ask for a drink. But Aunt Wang has just passed away. It''s inconvenient for her to come here. Today, just in time for leisure, she came to ask for a glass of water and wine. "


    Xie Jijiu: "since xuanhui has come back and is accompanied by xuanhui, I will leave first and not disturb the gathering of the six kings and xuanhui."


    Cheating ghosts, congratulations on your wedding. Did you come here to ask for wine and food in the heavy rain. But I don''t want him in front of me. As for me, when he is willing to get involved in those bad things?


    Until Xie Jijiu returned to the third room, he couldn''t help complaining to Mrs. Wang


    "Ah Lang is getting worse and worse. He took his wife out on the second day of marriage. What''s it like? Born in a poor family, he doesn''t understand the rules and the lawlessness? It''s a shame to the Xie family that she''s lost her mind. "


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "it''s no wonder that a Lang has a big problem with the Xiao family. If they don''t go back, I''m afraid they will be said to be indifferent. After all, it''s not the Xiao family. It''s not on the table. "


    "What happened to the Xiao family?" As soon as he heard of the melon, he sat down.


    A room maid, Mrs. Wang no fear tunnel: "yesterday, Xiao family that small Lang and Xu six Niang son in tile official Temple private meeting was found, the result back to Xu house, Xu six Niang son then took advantage of the midnight to hang."


    Xie Jijiu was surprised, "six ladies of the Xu family - didn''t Xu give it to King Xin''an?"


    This he and Xin''an Wang suddenly came together.


    Where is Xin''an Wang to congratulate Xie Xian on his wedding? I''m afraid he has another plan.


    It''s not Xie Xian''s account after autumn¡ª¡ª


    "Did you Wangs do it?" It''s not stupid to thank people for offering wine. Whoever makes a profit is the suspect¡° It''s a bit of a loss. A little girl in her teens... "


    Mrs. Wang would like to gouge him to death. Is there anyone else saying that she put a plate of excrement on her head?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our Wangs are innocent. After Xu liuniang and Xiao Jia Xiaolang are both high officials, the Xu family is also a big family. When you are the king''s family, who you want to have a private meeting with, you can have a private meeting with? Whoever you want to die will die. What others say, what you say? "


    Xie Jijiu also reflected that he was on the side of the prince.


    But the Wangs are really cruel. They are so cruel that they break the alliance formed by the emperor.


    However, he thought that no matter which one wins, he will be in an invincible position, and no one will treat him badly.


    "I''ll tell you..." Xie Ji chased out the room full of maid after drinking.


    "You married me. We are a family. Don''t go into this matter. It has nothing to do with us. It''s a fight between immortals. It won''t get in our way. Don''t make up for everything that''s far away. "


    Mrs. Wang nodded and said yes. It''s rare for him to get a thorough understanding. She was afraid that he would follow him and stir himself in.

 Chapter 238

    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread.


    What''s more, when the future Princess of King Xin''an died, the news spread all over Jiankang city. Who can''t see the intention of emperor Yuheng''s arrangement of these two marriages?


    But she committed suicide at this time


    Enough to affect the future changes in the situation.


    No one understands this better than King Xin''an and is more anxious.


    This is the second time that the crown prince party directly pointed at her after she poisoned her granny.


    "Does Chang Shike know that Xu liuniang hanged herself?" When King Xin''an saw Xie Xian, he couldn''t help fretting. The emperor''s imperial edict for marriage is still in the stage of drafting imperial edicts. It will only be two days before the edict is issued.


    Who knows today this matter son spreads, without doubt is already inferior to add insult to injury.


    Xie Xian nodded¡° Don''t be impatient. "


    He sat down slowly: "I just came back from Xiao''s house. When Xiao Sikong knew about it, he gave Xiao Baoshu a discount on his leg."


    "Ah?" The king of Xin''an was shocked and said, "how can this be?"


    "Xiao Sikong was also impatient, so he went to the bone doctor at that time. Xiao Si and I ran to the Xu family, but we didn''t see anyone. It was later that Xiao Baoshu suddenly had a high fever, and the situation was very critical. I went to the Wei family again and asked the old imperial doctor Wei to go there, and then Xiao Baoshu''s condition was stabilized... "


    "The Wangs are just - so mean." Xin''an Wang smashed his fist on the table and hated that he was too weak and could only be beaten passively.


    Xie xianlianmu: "the fight for the throne is related to the rise and fall of the family. It''s about you and me."


    The king of Xin''an clenched his teeth. He was no more subordinate to the crown prince''s east palace. Which of his confidants and counsellors was not rushing to exert all his strength from the dragon''s work?


    Now his father was determined to help him to the top, but he could not ignore the rules of the court and set up subordinate officials around him. He only relied on his father''s favor. He had nothing else, just fighting alone.


    It is said that he is fighting alone, but in fact, he is being beaten passively.


    "Please help me!" The king of Xin''an suddenly knelt down on his knees, knelt down in front of Xie Xian with a plop, clasped his fist and arched his hands, and called for help.


    Xie Xiangen didn''t expect that the king of Xin''an would come to him for such a short time. He quickly got up from behind the desk and helped up the king of Xin''an: "why is the sixth king like this? It''s too much. "


    The king of Xin''an said with a bitter smile, "my father always relied on Chang Shi, and regarded Chang Shi as his confidant and nephew. My father once said to Xiao Wang that he would always serve the talents of heaven and earth. In the future, after a hundred years of my father''s reign, my father would always serve Xiao Wang. "


    "It''s just that the prince is aggressive and ruthless. He will do whatever he can to achieve his goal."


    "If you meet a God and kill a God, if you meet a Buddha and kill a Buddha, you should first kill my mother, and then even Miss Xu Liuzi and Xiao Xiaolang. They are obviously insane. Even they dare to disobey the orders of their father and Emperor. How can Xiao Wang be ignored by them


    "Most of the aristocratic families in the dynasty chose the crown prince, while the common people in the poor family were wise enough to protect themselves. Only Xu Shangshu and Xiao Sikong, who were favored by their father and emperor, supported Xiao Wang, but now they are dead and wounded."


    "Xiao Wang can only ask for help from Chang Shi..."


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin had a hard day, but he was in good health, but he was very tired. Let Caiwei burn up and take a bath. She thought that Xie Xian might not be able to come back when she left. As a result, when she finished washing, she changed her inner clothes and came out. He had already come back and ordered his servants to put the food in the bedroom of the inner room.


    "I''m tired all day. Come and have a meal." Xie Xian waved to her with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Baoxin walked slowly to him and sat down. There were six dishes and two soups, cold dishes and hot dishes. It can be said that the color and fragrance are complete, and the greedy insects on the body are immediately hooked up.


    "King Xin''an is leaving now?" She asked¡° He came... For lady Xu Liu? "


    "What else?"


    Xie Xian: "no one is more eager than him. However, he didn''t come here for lady Xu Liu... "


    "What''s that for?" Xiao Baoxin''s question blurted out.


    "I don''t know." Xie Xian smiles faintly, and gently raises the chopsticks, picks up a Tiao Wan and puts it into Xiao Baoxin''s bowl¡° Let''s have a meal first. It''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later. You know what you want to know


    Tiaowuanzhi is to cut mutton and pork into shreds, add ginger, orange peel, Tibetan melon, and pound the scallion to make a pellet size. In addition, five kilograms of mutton should be used to make broth, and then put into the bolus to cook the meatballs, which taste delicious but not greasy.


    This dish is very common among the nobility in Daliang. Xiao Baoxin often eats it at home, but the chef in Xie''s small kitchen is very skillful. He is soft and tender in his mouth, and his standard is higher than others.


    Sure enough, zhongmingdingshi''s family pays attention to all aspects.


    Xiao Baoxin married Xie family, in fact, the deepest feeling is to drink to the extreme, pay attention to the extreme, completely meet her appetite.


    No one spoke during the whole meal. Xie Xian was used to it, while Xiao Baoxin was totally immersed in the delicious food.


    After finishing the meal, Xie Xian asked his servants to take down the meal and take Xiao Baoxin to the couch to have a rest. Outside the rainstorm has stopped, only the rain along the eaves tap the ground, not far away from the sound of drum beat two more.


    "Xin''an Wang wants to take you in?" Xiao Baoxin pondered, "but aren''t you on the same front?"


    Xie Xianxiao, "there are so many of them. The same front I stood with King Xin''an was drawn down by the emperor. We all stood on the emperor''s side. And what he wants is that I can use it for him. "


    "To put it simply, he wanted me to advise him and be his staff."


    In the past, he gave advice to the emperor and benefited from the king of Xin''an, but it was a kind of welfare. If he succumbs to the king of Xin''an, in fact, to put it bluntly, it is to help him count even the emperor, and the benefit is still the king of Xin''an, simple, rude and direct.


    "Do you agree?" Xiao Baoxin can''t understand Xie Xian.


    Even if she knew all the plans in his heart, she could not guess what he would do. It was unpredictable.


    Xie Xian shrugged, "there is no reason not to agree."


    In fact, he just didn''t say no. But he believed that King Xin''an was no longer the ambitious and slightly immature Prince before. Now he was calm and thoughtful, and the city government was deeper and deeper.


    Compared with the crown prince, King Xin''an is more like emperor Yuheng, with perfect means and deep intention.


    "In the eyes of the prince and the Wang family, we are already in the same boat with King Xin''an, whether or not we are in alliance with him. In the end, if the prince is in power, he will not be cleared. In this case, isn''t it the right time for King Xin''an to show his kindness? "


    Sure enough, he told me everything, and even thought about it in his heart.

 Chapter 239

    Xie Xian never takes Xiao Baoxin as a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She likes to talk to Xiao Baoxin no matter what the current situation is or what she is trying to do. She had heard his voice, and naturally knew what he meant.


    He was worried that if she was the only one left, she would not be vulnerable to the greenhouse flowers.


    "It''s late. Let''s rest." Xie Xian rubbed Xiao Baoxin''s head with a smile.


    "Mr. Wei''s medical skills are very good. If he says that people are OK, they will be OK. You don''t have to worry about Baoshu." He knew that Xiao Baoshu couldn''t be put down in her heart. He assured her in a soft voice.


    Xiao Baoxin immediately thought of him.


    "... so you usually invite Mr. Wei to see it? He said, "what do you say?"


    Although he is as gentle as jade on the surface and happy as heaven, only she knows that he always cares about his body in his heart. Otherwise, she would not say anything. He would not be able to pull his body.


    At the beginning, he was clearly in love with her, but repeatedly refused, the root knot is also here.


    Careful strength immediately amused Xie Xian, his family Wu Niang also have this kind of look at him, afraid to hurt his fragile little heart?


    "No big deal." Xie Xianxiao hugs her and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he pulled her to lie down on the couch, "maybe it''s because of congenital weakness. My father, grandfather and even great grandfather are all like this... Especially me. My mother almost didn''t keep her when she was pregnant with me several times, so I was weaker than others since I was a child, but that''s all."


    "If you have to take care of yourself for a long time, but you have weak roots, you will easily get other diseases..."


    "Mr. Wei is a good hand at rescuing the wounded and dying, but I''m neither dead nor injured, so he can''t do anything about it, so he won''t take my treatment now."


    He whispered a smile in her ear: "maybe it''s because he''s afraid of killing me too. He can''t bear it."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that Xiao Baoxin came up with his little hand struggling and pinched his waist¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    Xie Xian is not a martyr, pain of his tears are coming out, she this is under the hard hand, can know how much do not like to hear him.


    "Madame! Mr. Lang, what''s the matter? " It''s Youmei who is on duty tonight. She''s a simple girl. She''s afraid that Xie Xian, who is married by her mother, will be ruined. What''s the matter.


    That door plank let her clap clatter, if no one should stubble again, estimate to directly kick the door to come in.


    Xiao Baoxin gouged out Xie Xian and raised his voice: "nothing''s wrong. It''s our Lord Lang who screams when he sees cockroaches. Go and help you."


    You Mei just stopped, but she couldn''t help complaining. How scared is such a big guy to see a cockroach like this? For example, the thunder outside is not so much. How scared is he?


    "Qingqing, this is to completely destroy the image of husband, you are not afraid of the girls laugh you find a soft foot shrimp?" Xie Xian kneaded his waist, full of stamina, and now the pain is severe.


    Xiao Baoxin white his one eye, "let you talk nonsense, next time there are more heavy." She strokes her fist.


    Xie Xian picks eyebrows. If he goes on with this punch, he will not be as old as his father.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mood went down after Mei made such a fuss. Know oneself that words shouldn''t, have Mei is own wench, the mouth has a door of, don''t go to four inside to talk nonsense. But if it''s spread out, it''s a joke of their husband and wife. If it''s not, it''s something to say. It really damages Xie Xian''s image.


    Lying on the couch, he turned over to block him behind, but unexpectedly, Xie Xian hit the snake with the stick and immediately pasted it up.


    "Did lady Xu Liu really commit suicide?" Xiao Baoxin asked the doubts in his heart.


    Xiao Baoshu almost didn''t get killed by Xiao Sikong, which made her have no time to think about it. But just now she was alone, and she had to think about it again.


    Only the death of Xu liuniangzi made the alliance between Xiao Xu and King Xin''an deteriorate rapidly, can we see that this is not a great benefit to the Wang family.


    They think that it''s cruel enough for Xu Liuzi to be forced to marry the Xiao family, but it''s just so simple. When you think that there is no way out, you should be the worst result. No, the boat is leaking at this time.


    Xu liuniangzi''s death is likely to bring the relationship between Xiao and Xu to the freezing point.


    Also unite to assist the king of Xin''an, it''s good not to pull his hind legs.


    Xie Xian: "the king of Xin''an asked me this question before he left."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Baoxin turned slowly and met him face to face.


    "It doesn''t matter what I say, but what the Xu family says." Xie Xian said frankly: "why did lady Xu run to the back mountain secretly without disturbing anyone? We can''t get it. Only heaven and earth can know what means the Wangs used. But the person concerned is dead... Everything is "suspected" and there will be no final decision. "


    "It''s not realistic to ask the Xu family to admit what is" suspected ". It''s too late for them to whitewash when they are dead. Maybe some people are sad, but the living people have to bear the eyes and comments of the world. The surest thing for them is to shut up and not make it a case."


    "Therefore, the most likely reaction of the Xu family is to" sink down. ". Xu liuniang, she can only commit suicide. "


    "No matter how the Xu family reacts to this, the Wang family and the prince are all beneficiaries. It''s not sure that it will be more beneficial to their interests. "


    "Wang Lang, the Minister of the five armed forces, is the only one who can kill two birds with one stone


    It is also the brother of Queen Wang, the current head of the Wang family.


    The five military ministers of Daliang were not in charge of military power, but were mainly administrative. But if they had to add a "commander in chief of all the military affairs at home and abroad", they would be the real power faction, and Wang Lang was the one.


    "Of course, it''s not convenient for me to talk about it. It can only be said that if she dies, the Wangs will benefit more. "


    No one can rule out the fact that the Wang family has done something in secret, but what can''t be ruled out is that Xu liuniangzi is so strong that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one.


    Xiao Baoxin has been silent for a long time. It''s true.


    The dead are dead, but the living have thousands of tribulations ahead.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll be back in the morning." Xie Xian hugs Xiao Baoxin and comforts him quietly.


    Both of them were tired all day, and soon fell asleep.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin woke up, it was the morning of the next day. The light was already bright, and Xie Xian was no longer on the couch. When Caiwei asks, he wakes up early and goes to the study.


    Caiwei serves Xiao Baoxin to wash and wash. During this period, she has been looking at her face. She wants to talk for several times.


    "Madam..."


    "Say what you have to say." Xiao Baoxin kneaded his forehead. He didn''t have a good night''s rest. His head was aching.


    "I heard from Sanfang that we Xiaolang robbed Xu liuniang, the future Princess of Xin''an king, which made Xu liuniang commit suicide... Now it''s hard to hear from the government."

 Chapter 240

    Xiao Baoxin''s hands gathered around her temples and her hair stopped. It was all in her heart. Sooner or later.


    In the Xie family, except for Mrs. Tai and her mother-in-law, no one would like to see Xie Xian marry her. In addition, Mrs. Wang has something to say that she will take charge of the family sooner or later.


    Now that something has happened to the Xiao family, it''s just right.


    If Sanfang didn''t act at this time, she would think that Mrs. Wang didn''t have the right to love, and she was willing to hand over the right to take charge of the family.


    "Anything else?" She asked.


    Isn''t that serious?


    Although Xiao Baoxin only brought Hibiscus with him when he returned to Xiao''s house yesterday, he couldn''t stand the fact that Caiwei''s mouth had not been pried open. What''s more, they are all the dowry girls of the Xiao family. They all suffer a loss. If the wife doesn''t explain, hibiscus will tell her about the dragon''s pulse in the future.


    Although Caiwei didn''t go, the inside story was clear.


    I don''t want to complain about their Xiao Lang, but it''s not good for her mother-in-law. She''s worried about something. It can''t be said that she''s dragging her feet. She''s going to be dragged into the ditch.


    If you are narrow-minded, you can''t be too nervous to raise your head in your mother-in-law''s house.


    "... no more."


    Originally, there were others, but the king of Xin''an had been waiting for the Lord Lang for more than half an hour in the rain, and the whole family knew that the couple had gone out of the house, so she didn''t have to report back.


    Caiwei''s gold lettered signboard, the intelligence must be updated in real time. Rotten street, it seems that she has rotten tongue.


    Xiao Baoxin still looks as beautiful as ever when he looks into the bronze mirror.


    He got up and said, "we can''t deal with gossiping behind your back, but if you run into it, just make a scene for me."


    "Ah?" Caiwei trembles and Weiwei says: "my wife just married in. I''m afraid it''s not good for my wife."


    So hard, really not afraid of my mother-in-law to return it?


    She was wrong about her wife. She was a soldier. She was so rigid everywhere. She should be sent to the battlefield to kill chaos. Her style was too tough. At home, she only thinks it''s their wife''s own territory, just as soon as they make trouble, but her husband''s family... It''s not easy to handle.


    "Just married in, they didn''t look up to us," Xiao Bao said. "If we are patient and people ride on us, our situation will be more embarrassing and despised."


    "If you don''t kick off the first three feet, it will be difficult in the future."


    "So, if there''s any trouble, just call me back, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Xiao Baoxin has never eaten pork, and has seen pigs walk. From her husband, she has heard about the twists and turns in the aristocratic family. In the past, she only listened to stories, but now she knows that this is the living reality. It''s all the lessons of history that have been summed up to her.


    "Don''t disgrace me." What Xiao Baoxin said is meaningful.


    A look picks Wei to be wonderful to understand, the waist board all straightened: "must make!"


    Roll arm roll sleeve, wish now have not long eye of pestle to come to front, well display some, don''t let madam look down upon.


    "Nonsense." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "it''s a little heavy."


    "Go and tell the kitchen to make breakfast. I''d like something light today. After a while, I''ll bring it up." Xiao Baoxin goes out as soon as he orders, and looks at the thief who Caiwei laughs at.


    "Lord Lang has already ordered us to go down. We need something light and refreshing. When madam is hungry, we can call her to bring it up at any time."


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is beautiful, and his practice is very popular.


    Finally, he took it back. When he turned around, he saw Xie Xian standing in the distance and looking at her with a smile. He was dressed in a long white dress and was crowned with a rich royal family. He was graceful and graceful, like a jade and a spring breeze.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart suddenly jumped, even more fierce than when he just practiced martial arts.


    It was said that the deer bumped into each other. She had to be hit by dozens of adult male deer with long horns on her head. She was dizzy and breathless.


    The more she mingled with him, the more terminally ill she was.


    "Why don''t you come here?" Xiao Baoxin took the handkerchief from Caiwei, wiped his face, and calmly went forward¡° These two days you''ve been focusing on government affairs, and there are many things. I didn''t catch up with you when you promised me to practice martial arts together. I''ll be free in two days. You''ll have to practice with me. "


    Xie Xian: when did he agree? Why didn''t he remember?


    "Good."


    They happily agreed on practicing martial arts and went to breakfast hand in hand. They are so tired of Caiwei. Is this their little girl whose style is tough and not inferior to that of a man? As long as they look at each other in the air, they have to look back and forth. After several rounds of swinging, they are not afraid to turn their eyes blue. It''s really sweet.


    After dinner, I went to the Yi''an hall to greet Mrs. Tai.


    The old lady''s face was full of joy when the husband had breakfast and walked around the yard playing with her flowers. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin came, he took her to look at the flowers for a while, and then went back to the house.


    It''s said that the king of Xin''an came here in the rain yesterday, but Xie''s mother sent someone to ask Xie San ye to serve him. They should know that they went out of the house. They didn''t even ask or say anything serious. After talking about Xiao Baoxin''s free time, they just asked Xiao Baoxin whether he was used to eating these days and how the servants were.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart was a bit awkward. Such a good grandmother really didn''t want to be estranged by gossip in the future, so she decided to let it go by herself.


    "Grandmother, something happened to my mother''s house yesterday, so I begged a Lang to go back to my mother''s house with me."


    Xie''s mother nodded with a smile, "today is the day for you to come back. It''s not too early now. When you come back, I''ll tell my grandmother, don''t be in a hurry. Don''t delay the time."


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin was moved. Mrs. Tai was so thorough and considerate.


    "Yes, when the granddaughter-in-law comes back, tell her grandmother carefully."


    Xiao Sikong''s parents died early. There was only one grandfather in Mrs. Xie''s family. She died when Xiao Baoxin was two years old. She had never been in front of her grandparents. She had never felt the kindness of Mrs. Tai, which made people want to be close.


    "Oh, what''s this, Baoxin? I want to talk with Mrs. Tai in detail? Look, I''m so coquettish. Mrs. strange way loves you. I''m all ironing in my heart. I want to hurt you in my heart. "


    In the middle of the story, Mrs. Wang came in with a smile, and Mrs. yuan came in with her. They happened to meet outside the Yi''an hall and came in together.


    "I''ve got the return gift of Baoxin ready. It''s loaded and waiting in the backyard. When a Lang and Bao Xin will leave, they will follow with an explanation. "


    Then she took the gift list from the maid''s hand and offered it to Xie''s mother with both hands.


    In fact, it should be handed over directly to Xie Xian, but to show respect, Mrs. Wang still handed it over to Xie''s mother first.

 Chapter 241

    Xie''s mother glanced at it and found that it was nothing more than a matter of face. The gift list alone listed two of them. Seeing how they had to be loaded into two cars, she was very satisfied with Mrs. Wang''s arrangement. As an aunt, I admire my nephew and daughter-in-law very much. Generally, there is no such heavy ceremony in the aristocratic family.


    "Good." Xie''s mother laughs, "you always have a good plan. I can rest assured."


    Mrs. Wang took the gift list with a smile and sent the maid to Xie Xian.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xian said, "I''ve been grateful for my aunt''s love for ah Xiao. It''s just that this gift is too heavy and too eye-catching. It''s better to reduce it as appropriate."


    Not only Mrs. Wang, but also Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Xie were surprised.


    Other people don''t know, and their own people don''t know yet. Xie Xian is on the verge of praising Xiao Baoxin to heaven. They only think that he will despise the ceremony, but they will never despise it.


    At first glance, I''m afraid of what I thought when I gave the bride price. The royal wedding is just like that.


    Mrs. Wang took a look at Xiao Baoxin, but she couldn''t see that she was clever in front of Xie Xian. She didn''t even respond to what people said. It was a face-to-face slap.


    "Ah Lang, you don''t understand when you are young. The heavier the gift is, the more it means that your mother wants to see your daughter-in-law again... Don''t talk nonsense. It will hurt Baoxin''s face."


    This saying, she does not cover the face to cry to ache, all appeared heartless.


    Face to face for her, but behind her back to insert a knife, with the people chew her mother''s tongue, is not consciously exclude her? What is the basis for a person who is despised by even his subordinates to take charge of Zhongfu in the future?


    If she dares to take over the stall of Xie family, she must be respected by her servants.


    Xiao Baoxin is sitting on the embroidered pier. It''s just like he didn''t understand the meaning of Mrs. Wang''s words. He''s clever throughout the whole process, and there''s no arrogance in the rumors.


    A pair of Ren Xie Xianyu to ask, as he as the frame, little daughter-in-law like full.


    She believes that Xie Xian must have his reasons, a heart to her husband, in order to return to the door ceremony to pick sour but not his style.


    Even Xie''s mother couldn''t help persuading him: "Lang, what your aunt said is that although the ceremony is heavy, it''s your daughter-in-law''s face."


    Mrs. yuan has always been baoniang. Her son is the most handsome and talented. What her son said is reasonable. At this time, she did not tear down her son''s platform.


    Son said that the ceremony is too heavy, it must be heavy, not like the appearance, super class.


    "Now, it''s not a good time to look at it." Xie Xian said, or looked at Xiao Baoxin, he does not care about Mrs. Wang''s provocation, but he is afraid Xiao Baoxin rest assured, his face is not good-looking.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin had no dissatisfaction, he gave him a smile.


    At that time, both of them understood, and Xie Xian put his heart back into his stomach, apparently calming down a lot.


    Since Xie Xian emphasized this, Xie''s mother didn''t persuade her any more. Mrs. Wang didn''t bother to worry about it. She made a face for Xiao Baoxin. It''s not good for people to give her a face.


    Now it''s not appropriate to talk about Xiao Baoshu at first sight, is it?


    Afraid of moving to his father-in-law''s house, he would lead his sight to Xiao''s house. Does he think he can keep a low profile if he wants to keep a low profile? You can avoid it if you want to?


    "It''s up to you and your wife to make a final decision on the specific return ceremony," Yuan Fu said, turning to Mrs. Wang with a smile. "It''s the sister-in-law who has a heart. Even a Lang has said a lot, which shows that the sister-in-law has made careful preparations."


    "It''s all my family. My sister-in-law is very polite. I''m thinking about giving Baoxin a long face. Who knows... Maybe I''m not thoughtful."


    Xie Xian said: "three aunts have always been considerate, fair, show for a Xiao thank three aunts, three aunts have a heart."


    Mrs. Wang is like eating a live fly. It seems to express her gratitude, but how can she be so awkward and responsive?


    When Xie''s mother saw that it was late, she rushed Xie Xian and his daughter-in-law back to the door. Xie Xian left with Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. yuan didn''t follow. They were chatting around Xie''s mother.


    Xie''s mother said: "Cai''s two days have not been very good. His body is bleeding and his bosom is not very good. You as sisters in law should pay more attention to it. The third daughter-in-law, if you feel that she is weak, you should take out more body tonics from the father-in-law. She''s not young. It''s not easy for her to get pregnant. You''ll have to bear with her more. "


    Mrs. yuan: "so serious? I''ll see my second younger brother and sister later. She''s thirty-eight this year. It''s not easy. "


    Mrs. Wang: "no, I went to see her the day before yesterday. She was as shy as anything. I''ll go with my sister-in-law to add to her popularity. Second sister-in-law is dull and timid. Now she''s so scared that she doesn''t even dare to move on the couch, so she''s afraid that she will run away accidentally. "


    My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not mention the Xiao family.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. yuan didn''t get any news. Mrs. Wang baquipped several times and let her swallow it.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very good at protecting their weaknesses. Even if she was annoyed at the Xiao family, she would not say anything excessive in Xie Xian''s face. Why did she waste her time as a villain and chew the tongue?


    Sooner or later they will have to know.


    At that time, she will see where Xie''s face is going. Therefore, there is a reason why scholars and commoners do not marry. Poor families and commoners are only upstarts of one or two generations, and they are not particular about it.


    Drag the Xie family into the water again and again, and see how many times the Xie family can tolerate the acknowledged virtuous mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!


    They all hold Xiao Baoxin, but the mud can''t stick on the wall.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin go straight to Xiao''s house in a corner wagon, followed by a return car. This is the result of the reduction of Xie Xian''s decision to one third.


    Seeing the real objects, Xiao Baoxin knew why Xie Xian insisted on reducing the number of cars. In addition, they had to take three cars. When they went back, they didn''t draw the whole Jiankang city''s attention?


    If there was no Xu liuniang''s suicide, they would attract people''s attention, and they would be said about everything.


    But now the Xu family is doing the funeral work, and there are dead people. The reason why their family is making a big fuss is that they can''t find happiness for others?


    Without Xie Xian''s explanation, Xiao Baoxin stopped his words and said, "it''s really too ostentatious." Fortunately, they all need a car, but the car they brought home is full and full. It seems that if they put it in again, it will burst.


    "If only you could understand." Xie Xian put his heart down. His wife is generous and transparent.


    That''s it. When she arrived at Xiao''s house, Mrs. Xie found that all the things in the car were coming back to the door. She didn''t go back for a long time. She knew that her son-in-law valued her daughter, but she didn''t have to be so crowded. She couldn''t even reach in. How could she take it out and unload the shed?


    "How is the tree, awake?" Xiao Baoxin asked for the first time and pulled Xie Fu''s life back from the shock of the back car.

 Chapter 242

    Mrs. Xie was stunned, then sighed.


    "Wake up."


    Xiao Baoxin choked to death. Does that match the expression? After my father broke my brother''s thigh, my mother also wanted to cut her own daughter, turning to death?


    "Then you, how is this expression?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Mrs. Xie sighed again. If her daughter didn''t come back today, she would not be in the mood to clean herself up. She even didn''t want to wash her face.


    "I woke up in the middle of the night yesterday, but when I woke up, I drove all the servants out of the house and stayed alone, and no one was allowed in. I went in to have a look, and he was also speechless, looking straight ahead... Don''t be a magic barrier, right? I used to hear that there was a Taoist who was very clever. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    Guanwa temple is not to go, Liu Guifei went to die there; Xu liuniang went and died at home; Her son also went. Although he didn''t die, he didn''t die. It''s better not to go to that place because it''s evil.


    Mrs. Xie felt guilty.


    "I''ll see the tree."


    "Go quickly, you say he may still listen to it --" Mrs. Xie looks at Xie Xian later. Xiao Sikong hasn''t come back from the court yet, and I don''t know if the emperor has withheld the plea after he handed it. Isn''t this the place where people are born?


    "How about drinking tea with me, son-in-law?"


    Where is he accompany Mrs. Xie to drink, it is clear that Mrs. Xie accompany him, for fear that he was left out in the cold.


    "Listen to my mother-in-law." Xie Xianxiao.


    At this time, Mrs. Xie had a little smile. This is a marriage. The son-in-law always takes the daughter as the most important thing. When he enters the door, he never leaves her. She doesn''t have a long eye and can''t see it.


    Now the worry is to move the return gift out. It''s not enough just to have the strength, but to be skillful.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xie to speak, a look floated past. Xie Xian knew what was going on. He said with a smile, "it''s all made by Mei and the guards. Just let them unload it."


    Only Xie Fu was relieved. Her son-in-law was considerate. How could she forget about Mei.


    "Unload the contents of the car." Xie xianphen orders, forbids, and calls four or five people up to perform their duties. Mrs. Xie doesn''t see how people unload them. A truck of goods has been unloaded completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this a truck load?


    It''s like a hill. It''s good enough to load two cars and take turns.


    Mrs. Xie grinned at the moment. Anyway, her son-in-law''s heart is better than none.


    Just at this time, Mrs. Xiao Shi ran came in. Xiao Baoxin came back and should have come to get together. That is to say, the Xiao family is not prosperous. If their family is big, how many people will come to join in the fun.


    Behind her are Xiao Jingai and Xiao miaoreng, one pink and one blue, sweet pink and delicate blue.


    "Please greet me, my brother-in-law." Two Shu hastened to the ceremony.


    Xiao Jingai''s eyes swept the things piled up and spread on the ground, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. When you receive a gift, you will receive it. Whose bride doesn''t return to the door after she gets married? Who can see it on the ground?


    "Ah, this is the return gift brought by my niece''s son-in-law. It''s a lot." Mrs. Xiao is envious, but she thinks that her family is wonderful. If only her mother-in-law''s family would value her as much after marriage.


    "My nephew and son-in-law have a heart."


    Just look at the car ceremony. The couple are in a good mood.


    Xie Xiangong body a ceremony, "this is obviously should do."


    Taking advantage of this, Mrs. Xie quickly ordered her servants to move everything to the library, and the gift list was handed to the maid, who went to the hall.


    "Big aunt, why don''t you see my sister?" I haven''t seen Xiao miaorong for such a long time. Xiao Miao can''t bear to ask.


    Mrs. Xie said with a smile, "she went to see Xiaolang."


    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Lang to come out? We haven''t seen him for a long time." Xiao miaoreng said, "are they in Xiao Lang''s yard? I''ll go too -- "


    "What are you up to? Big lady may have something important to say to Xiao Lang, don''t make trouble! " Mrs. Xiao glared at Xiao miaoreng.


    The story of Xu liuniangzi and Xiao Baoshu is only two days outside the mansion, but they still know nothing about the little ladies who don''t know foreign affairs in the mansion.


    Mrs. Xiao heard what Xiao Zhongcheng said last night. That night she came to see Baoshu. He was still in a coma.


    In the past, when I was working in heaven and earth, I didn''t stop. At that time, I lay still on the couch. How could I look so desolate.


    She didn''t have time to talk to Xiao miaoreng this morning. Sure enough, it''s a club without her. Just in front of the shorty said short legs, people don''t want to mention what must go up.


    Xiao miaoreng is a fool. He knows all day long that he is addicted to painting and calligraphy, but Xiao Jingai is a man who has lived once. He immediately feels that something is wrong.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao don''t look right. It must be Xiao Baoshu''s fault. Otherwise, Mrs. Xiao doesn''t have the temperament to protect the calf. It''s her eyes.


    However, I have the impression that Xiao Baoshu used to tease cats and dogs all day long, but he never made any serious disaster


    What is it?


    ££££££


    When Xiao Baoxin saw Xiao Baoshu, his tears hung and he didn''t spray out on the spot. There was no one else in the room, so he drove them out.


    A person is lying on the couch alone, his eyes are red and swollen, looking at the curtain on his head, his face is pale and terrible.


    Xiao Bao''s confidence is tight, "Baoshu."


    "Elder sister..." after a long time, Xiao Baoshu had a reaction. He turned his head to see her, but it didn''t work. He burst out tears¡° Sister, I killed people! "


    "Because of me, the little lady of the Xu family died! I''m stupid


    Crying in the sparse Hua, nose flying.


    Seeing him cry out, Xiao Baoxin felt inexplicably relieved. It was better than that he was choking on his illness.


    "Did you hear what I said in your ear, Baoshu?" Xiao Baoxin wiped his tears and sniffed. He couldn''t see his brother crying so bitterly.


    How many times have you beaten him before? He''s black and blue, and he hasn''t even shed tears.


    How painful he is now.


    Xiao Baoshu sniffed, sniveled and wept: "I heard you." But he was so confused that he heard a lot.


    "But I think... It''s me."


    "Baoshu, it''s right for you to think so. After all, your carelessness resulted in Xu liuniangzi''s suicide. It''s good for you to feel guilty." Xiao Baoxin wiped his tears.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a political struggle. Whether we Xiaos or Xus, it''s a move of others."


    "It''s just that I can use you two pieces... I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I finally got the time to catch it. If you don''t know how to deal with things, you''ll have to be a different person. I''m not sure I can avoid it. "


    "There are mental arithmetic, but not mental arithmetic. The real killers are them, not you. Remember that. "


    Xiao Baoshu looks pitifully at Xiao Baoxin. Elder sister, this is purely to comfort him, if it is her, even if she is cheated, she can beat the other party. She doesn''t recognize her, and dare not cheat her.


    Pure force value can also crush the opponent''s dead liar.

 Chapter 243

    "Tell sister what happened that day?" Xiao Baoxin asked softly.


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath. He was not used to his sister''s soft voice.


    That''s a master he worshipped half a month ago. He''s a wandering doctor in the medical lane. He has several effective prescriptions. It''s very effective to save people from diarrhea. One of his good classmates is that he took the doctor''s folk prescription and cured them, which made the doctor''s prescription so wonderful.


    Then, his curiosity went up, and it happened that his stomach was not comfortable in those days.


    Dysentery can pull people to death. At that time, he was so scared that he went to the doctor with his classmates. While buying his medicine, he listened to what he had seen and heard in the world over the years. At that time, he was so convinced that he would follow others and become a teacher.


    As a result, the two of them were killed as soon as they were patted. They had never been so obedient to their teachers¡ª¡ª


    The main other people have heard of his reputation as a madman, and they all hide from him. The doctor You Fang is so enthusiastic that he doesn''t fit in like this. Now I want to come to someone else''s place, that is, fishing. I''ve hooked him up as a big, thick, fat headed fish. I''ve left him for reuse. Can''t I have a good service attitude?


    Then it was the same day, when people took advantage of it to collect herbs in the mountains, guarding a broken flower for several hours.


    "I watched the broken flowers and grass for more than an hour, and then I felt like I was hit by a stick at the back of my head." Xiao Baoshu gritted his teeth. "When he woke up, he saw a group of monks and wives around him --"


    "Sister, I swear I didn''t touch the little lady of the Xu family. I don''t know what happened. She was lying next to me with all her clothes open and my pants gone. She was naked."


    I don''t know which immoral thing. I didn''t even leave a pair of underpants for him. His little tree is cool and let people watch!


    Looking back, Xiao Baoxin still hated: "sister, you tell me, is it the prince? Is he the one who made me and the Xu family shameless? "


    "Can they only use such dirty means by doing so?" He spat. Even the common people could not use such a mean to destroy people''s reputation and integrity. It''s not necessary to kill people with a knife.


    Xiao Baoshu''s expression is obviously vivid, but Xiao Baoxin is still afraid that he will be too active and run to do stupid things again.


    "It''s not that simple. When the prince comes out in person? There are people who want the crown prince to ascend the throne... But this is not what you should pay attention to. You can''t do stupid things, you can''t be impulsive -- "


    Xiao Baoshu smiles bitterly¡° Sister, I''m not stupid. "


    "I won''t do stupid things again. I''ve killed a sixth lady Xu. How can I rush to find fault with the prince? It''s not hurting me, but our family. "


    Xiao Baoxin sighed and finally got a little angry.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xiao Baoshu took the lead and said: "elder sister, I want to go to Xu''s house." He said in a low voice: "I personally confess to Xu liuniangzi''s parents and apologize."


    "I can''t hide behind my father and be protected by you."


    ££££££


    When Xiao Baoxin returned to the hall, Xie Xian was no longer present. Xiao Sikong went back to his office, and Weng''s son-in-law went to the study.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao have their own opinions and talk about each other. Xiao Jingai and Xiao miaoreng sit with each other like a puppet. They have no communication at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin appeared, Mrs. Xiao waved her hand and looked at her directly.


    "The eldest lady is more handsome. How is her mother-in-law treating you?" With that, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I''m also a donkey brain, just look at the huimenli''s mother-in-law''s attention to you, I haven''t seen huimenli full of two cars."


    What she thinks is the amount of two cars.


    "Not so much, just one car." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s tight. It''s hard to move down. It''s said that there is a car loaded by Mei. He''s a capable man. How can he find so many loopholes? "


    He was beaten by Mrs. Xie in the face. Mrs. Xie''s smile made him satisfied.


    I miss my son in my heart, but it''s not easy to ask too much in front of the third room. Just look at Xiao Baoxin''s expression, the situation will not be too bad.


    Youmei follows behind Xiao Baoxin. When she hears the praise from Mrs. Xie, her face turns red immediately: "Lang Zhu says that the more money you put in a car, the more money you will be rewarded, and the maidservant will do his best."


    With that, the room was quiet for a moment.


    The truth is often so cruel. Looking at the scale, Xie Xian can''t afford to pay less money, and you Mei has really done her best


    But when they heard this, they understood that it was Xiao Baoxin in their heart. Otherwise, they would never have said such a thing.


    But Xiao Jingai hears something wrong. He still looks down on the Xiao family. The superior alms are sent with silver. If he really cherishes in his heart, how can he say that? One car can''t fit two cars, two cars can''t fit her. He thinks highly of Xiao Baoxin''s long face.


    What''s this now? Is it grain relief?


    The whole family was sent away by the carriage, and their vision was really good enough.


    Xiao Jingai thought so and brought it out in his eyes. Xiao Baoxin didn''t have to listen to her. When he saw her expression, he knew that the goods didn''t have a good word in his heart.


    Fortunately, she taught her lessons several times and finally learned well. She didn''t step on the stakeholders and didn''t jump out to deal with them.


    If it is a prosperous family, it must be a bustling mess. But there were few people in the Xiao family, and Xiao Baoshu was recuperating in the yard. Xiao Zhongcheng came back halfway, and they were the only three men who had a banquet in the hall.


    However, although there are few people, the food is abundant.


    There was a screen in the middle, where the women''s family members ate.


    There''s something at home. Although Xiao miaoreng and Xiao Jingai don''t know what happened, the atmosphere is not right. Besides, if Xiao Baoshu doesn''t appear at this time, it''s not normal. Everyone knows that the more they fight, the better their relationship will be.


    But if the adults didn''t say it, they couldn''t ask and ate quietly.


    Once in a while, Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao asked Xiao Baoxin to live in her mother-in-law''s house. She almost told her not to be in debt. Xie''s family, they can''t afford it.


    Xiao Sikong is full of worries, but on the wine table, he is not touched by a glass of wine. Xiao Zhongcheng and Xie Xian don''t move because he doesn''t drink. They know that he is going to Xu''s house in a moment, and it''s not appropriate to touch the wine.


    It''s the end of the meal. It''s time for the couple to go back to Xie''s house.


    While Xie Xian was talking to Xiao Sikong, Mrs. Xie pulled Xiao Baoxin to the side and lowered her voice to the lowest level: "my daughter, what''s the matter... Is my son-in-law OK?"


    "Are you two married?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s face flushed with shame. My mother thought that she was going to be ill. It''s hard to say clearly. She just nodded.

 Chapter 244

    Mrs. Xie Shukou long gas, carrying the heart is finally put down.


    She didn''t have the heart to make trouble with Xiao Baoshu. Otherwise, she would have asked if she had the chance. This is the happiness of her daughter''s life. Now she can rest assured.


    "If you are angry, you will give birth to a fat boy for the Xie family next year. If you hold two in one year and three in two years, your position will be completely stable."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what to say, "Aung, you think I''m a pig." What''s your next son?


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao came over and exchanged a look with Mrs. Xie. She understood. Xiao Baoxin found a way to get in. Who can''t see the lawsuit?


    Now there are only two big things in Xiaofu: one is Xiaobao''s broken tree leg, and the other is the "happiness" of her married husband?


    Are these two too free and unrestrained?


    Looking at her mother''s intervention, Xiao miaoreng is not afraid to disturb Xiao Baoxin''s mother and daughter''s chatting. Holding Xiao Baoxin, she is reluctant to let her go. Once you get married, it''s not easy to meet again.


    "I''ll invite you to play in a while." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be in a hurry. I see that my sister is more charming than before, and her eyes are different. I''ll have to draw some pictures when I see her next time."


    Xiao Baoxin: this painting maniac.


    As if there were no one else, Xiao Jingai didn''t come up and stood by.


    Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xie regarded her as nothing. It was pitiful to see her from a distance. Xiao Zhongcheng glanced at her and repeatedly shook his head and sighed. It''s hard to be a motherless child.


    Xiao Sikong called Xiao Baoxin to one side, sighed before speaking, and could hardly lift his head.


    "You''ve only been married for three days, so many things have happened. I didn''t give you a good celebration when I came back home. My father is ashamed of you..."


    "Daddy, I don''t know what the situation is now. Why should our father and daughter say that? "


    Xiao Sikong takes a deep look at Xiao Baoxin. Isn''t she afraid that she can''t speak well in her mother-in-law''s house.


    "In a word, it''s the family that''s dragging you down. You and xuanhui are fine. He''s... Fine."


    Xiao Baoxin said this letter, who can say Xie xuanhui is not good, the eyes are many times. Good eyes. If you want to say that, it''s character.


    "Dad, he was also harmed by others about Baoshu. Don''t scold him too much. He already knows that he is wrong. After this, he was a little different. "


    Xiao Sikong didn''t say anything. In fact, after beating his son, he regretted it, but there was no place to say it. If the son is not good, he will die.


    "Baoshu just said that he wanted to go to the Xu family and apologize to the Xu family in person."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Xiao Sikong was very happy and should be. He just didn''t have the face to open his mouth when he thought that his son was hurt so badly. Since his son has the heart and the responsibility, it''s the best.


    Xiao Baoxin hesitated, "I wonder if I''ll go to the Xu family again."


    "No Xiao Sikong refused¡° Now you are the wife of Xie family. Xie family is the first. What''s the matter with you going to the Xu''s instead of your mother''s home when you come back today? People don''t say you don''t understand, but they say we Xiao don''t understand the rules. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the Xu family. If you need to go, you can discuss with xuanhui to see when it''s appropriate to go."


    "You should remember that you are no longer the wife of the Xiao family, but the wife of the Xie family." Xiao Sikong''s words are meaningful.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles brightly: "no matter when I am Xiao''s wife, I will never change in my life!"


    "You girl!" Xiao Sikong was angry and helpless. His daughter''s idea was so right that he couldn''t turn it around¡° Xuanhui, you two are well... "Speaking of half, suddenly lowered his voice:" did you tell him, your talent? "


    Xiao Baoxin gently shook his head, two father and daughter looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time.


    Some words, all in silence.


    Some secrets, born to be secrets, are not what people treat you in front of you, you have to show all the cards. Things change, people change.


    After chatting for a while, Xie Xian went back to the main courtyard after seeing Xiao Baoshu.


    Mrs. Xie was reluctant to give up, but she had to drive people out. The later you go back, the more disorganized your family is?


    "You must come back in a few days. We''ll see you again. It''s not for you to get married far away. If you can''t see one side in three or five years, why don''t you give up? May your father''s birthday, June your mother-in-law''s birthday... I don''t know how many times in a year there are such days. Sooner or later, when I''m tired of watching, hurry to go. Don''t let your mother-in-law wait for me. "


    With that, Mrs. Xie felt that it was too silly and mean to be reluctant to part, and began to drive people out directly.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t laugh or cry, so he and Xie Xian went back to Xie''s house in a calf cart. The ox cart in the back also carries half fan of steamed dolphin meat unloaded by Xiao family. This is the rule. The whole pig sent by Xie family has to go through Xiao family and then take half of it back to Xie family.


    It was a rainstorm yesterday, and today''s temperature dropped. Xie Xian''s hands were cold.


    Xiao Baoxin found that he loved skin contact very much. As long as no one around him was either hugging or kissing, he had to hold hands at worst.


    Of course, she didn''t reject it, but when she thought of her natural skills, she felt guilty and secretly peeped into other people''s minds.


    ££££££


    "My head hurts."


    Xie Xian whispered, but her eyes peeped at Xiao Baoxin from time to time. Somehow her face suddenly changed.


    He has a nasal voice, isn''t he cold?


    "Is it because of the rain yesterday?" Xiao Baoxin sighed, moved to the side, faced him, pressed his temple with both hands and rubbed it gently.


    Xie Xianhao''s eyes were scared out. I didn''t expect that she had this skill.


    Her fingers were long and powerful, which was exaggeration. But when she pressed him like this, he was so comfortable that he almost screamed. The smell of her nose was so fragrant that he didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    However, what is the reason for the ugly face, reluctant to leave home?


    When Mingming just left, he was very happy


    "What did you say when you went to see Baoshu?" Xiao Baoxin interrupts his meaningless speculation. Sure enough, he has an honest temperament and a straight face. He can''t hide his emotions from others. They found out at the first time.


    But she didn''t want to hide it.


    Xie Xianzheng said, "Baoshu wants to make up for her fault."


    "So, what advice did you give him?" Why in his heart will pull out Xuancheng princess, this bureau is not and she has no relationship?


    Her hand stopped.


    Xie Xian: "the only idea that may turn the situation around."

 Chapter 245

    She''ll know sooner or later what to do with him.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at him. Well, she is more and more trusting in skills, but without this skill, she really can''t guess what he is thinking. Her tortuous stomach can throw her to the other side of the Qinhuai River.


    "Did he ask you for help, or did you give him your own advice?"


    Xie Xian: my wife is not easy to cheat. Hold tight to the loopholes in his words!


    He was very happy, if not for the next topic a little serious, he would almost laugh into a flower.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not his fault at all." Xie Xian''s first words startled Xiao Baoxin to the sky. If Xiao Baoshu heard this, she didn''t want him to become a vagabond who shirked his responsibility.


    "That''s not right. Lady Xu Liuzi is dead because of this."


    "So it''s better to die. She doesn''t have any mistakes, does she?" Xie Xian''s calm and matter of fact is a good thing, but it''s not suitable for this.


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head. It''s not that death is great, it''s death¡ª¡ª


    "Is it the little lady who is different from the little boy who is easy to suffer losses?"


    Xiao Baoxin doubted whether he had her talent and skills, and every word poked her heart.


    Of course, she is not a swordsman in the river and lake who helps others in the face of injustice. She is not so righteous as to wipe out her relatives and fight for justice for the Xu family. She was distressed that her brother had encountered such a dirty thing, but what she didn''t want was that he put all the responsibilities on the line. He was the victim, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    He has enough to do on weekdays. If she doesn''t have the sense of responsibility and empathy, she won''t hurt him.


    How can Xie Xian fail to see through Xiao Baoxin''s mind? This is because he is worried about Xiao Baoshu. He is afraid that he will suffer a cut and lose his wisdom, and then he will make a catastrophe.


    "Don''t worry. I can tell you something, but I won''t tell Baoshu. As far as he is concerned, he should be tempered. But then again, let''s all be a third party and get out of this. "


    If the Xiao family can really get out of this, Xiao Baoxin sighs.


    "When Wang Shangshu started, not to mention a teenager, even his father-in-law could not resist easily."


    He didn''t talk about himself. Is he confident in himself or is he stubborn?


    But it''s true. My father has made great achievements in the war. He has many tricks on the battlefield. It''s also the crystallization of collective wisdom. In the end, his fighting is not as good as their bunch of Wen Chen''s Playboy. He can''t afford to play politics.


    To put it simply, he can''t kill without blood. He will see blood when he kills.


    It is precisely because of this kind of characteristics of generals, they do not play tricks, simple and rude, so they get Yuheng emperor''s heart.


    If Wang Shangshu''s stratagem and Xiao Sikong''s military value were mixed with one person, the emperor with a little strategic vision would not dare to put too much emphasis on him. If he used you, he would have to hold you down. That would be a powerful man. If he could not, he would have to hold himself down sooner or later.


    "This plan is too simple," Xie Xian said. "He tricked people to the back mountain, knocked them unconscious, stripped off their clothes and made a fake scene. If I had no one to protect me, I would still fall into the trap. " If you don''t take advantage of Houshan, you won''t be knocked out in any corner of the city. Will it be transported to Houshan?


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and felt that something was wrong.


    "They don''t care if the trace is too exposed. They know that the other side will do it as long as it works."


    "As for the reason why Xu liuniang went to Houshan without telling others, there is no need to go into it. Someone must have cheated her in the name of King Xin''an. How many people don''t know that Xu liuniang likes King Xin''an? She must have the Wang family around her... "


    "If she doesn''t go this time, there will always be another time. If she doesn''t go, she will be taken captive outside. It can''t be easier to ruin her reputation. "


    "Xu liuniangzi and the two people who couldn''t fight Baoshu said that they had a personal relationship and had to have a trace. They didn''t know what to do. In this way, they were all cheated out and thrown together."


    Xiao Baoxin: "so you conclude on this basis that Baoshu is not at fault?"


    This is his conclusion, but it does not mean that the world will see it like this. Clearly know that this is not his black pot, but always buckle to his head, because someone needs to carry the pot.


    "Since he is not wrong, what kind of advice do you want to give him, so that he is willing to listen to you?"


    She was full of gunpowder and saw through the calculation in his heart.


    "It''s good for Xiaofu and Xufu."


    "- and the king of Xin''an." She didn''t forget the alliance they made last night. It was hot and fresh. Now, one day later, did you worship the registration certificate?


    "No," Xie Xian shook his head, "it''s the emperor."


    Xu liuniangzi''s death will not benefit the king of Xin''an. No matter how hard he tries to turn the tide back, he will not be able to turn back the triangle iron alliance set up by Emperor Yuheng for the king of Xin''an. His plan is just to keep the iron alliance from breaking into pieces and try to make up for it. Or meritorious, but never before.


    Wang Lang''s move is very good. The Xu family is just a match for the sixth lady and the king of Xin''an. Besides the sixth lady, there is another daughter of the Xu family, who is only six years old. It''s too crazy for her to inherit the will of the sixth lady and marry her to the king of Xin''an.


    Even if you can do it, you have to have people poke your spine. Not to mention the other common women, is it to help the king of Xin''an, or to abuse the king of Xin''an?


    One move will block the way of marriage with Xu Fu.


    Xiao Baoxin''s curiosity has been suspended by him, "what is it?"


    Xie Xian looked at her quietly. He didn''t know what her reaction was after saying this, but he didn''t want to hide it from her. In addition, she would know sooner or later.


    But when the plot in her heart was spread to Xiao Baoxin, she still had some psychological obstacles. She was afraid that he was cold and full of calculation.


    He just got married. He shouldn''t have exposed everything so early.


    In fact, what should be shown to her is the warm and pure side, but it''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for us to rush things. Before they cultivate deep feelings, they let her face the bleak truth of life. He can''t figure out where Xiao Baoxin''s degree is. Don''t step on her bottom line.


    "Don''t you also think that Baoshu should take responsibility? Whether it''s for the sake of Xu liuniang or the Xiao family, he can''t do it all the time?"


    "So, what''s the point?"


    The more he dragged on, the more impatient she was. She always felt bad.


    Otherwise, why don''t you be honest with her? He used to be like this and everything was on the table.


    Xie Xian pursed his lower lip: "Baoshu and I suggest that if we really want to make up for the Xu family, we should not... Welcome Mrs. Xu Liu."


    There was a dead silence in the carriage. Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what to say next, but she already knew what his real plan was. As expected, he was the counsellor of Yuheng emperor''s confidants, who calculated people into the bones.

 Chapter 246

    The funeral system of Daliang follows that of the previous dynasty. Unmarried women are not allowed to enter the ancestral graves after they die, and those who die violently are not allowed to enter the ancestral graves. Xu liuniangzi has both of them. Even if the Xu family loves her most, she can''t stand the people. At best, she will find a grave outside and bury it. No one will offer incense in the future.


    It''s not the same with the marriage of Xiao family. After death, they go to the ancestral grave of Xiao family. Later, Xiao Baoshu will marry again. Xu liuniang will always be yuan''s wife. If she marries a few more, it''s a continuation. When she comes to Xiao family, she should first worship yuan''s wife, and after giving birth to several sons, she should also offer sacrifices and filial piety to Yuan''s wife.


    The more Xu Shangshu and his wife love their daughter, the more effective this plan will be.


    King Xin''an is the prince of the royal family and the reserve Prince of Yuheng emperor. Even if she didn''t die so brilliantly, she couldn''t be included in the imperial yudie.


    Xie Xian''s plan is undoubtedly a weakness of the Xu family. There is absolutely no reason to refuse.


    So I got married


    Xiao Baoxin was convinced by Xie Xian. Strange way just said that her father couldn''t take Wang Lang''s move, but he didn''t mention himself. Others had already returned.


    "Ah Xiao?" Xie Xian felt uneasy and didn''t know where her acceptance was.


    Of course, in his view, this is a plan. You come and I go, and Wang Lang will pick him up. However, most women are sentimental, and she is afraid that it is still difficult for her to accept it.


    After all, Xiao Baoshu is a widower. If he wants to get married later, the family with high family status will not consider it. If his daughter marries in, she will be the stepmother.


    This is naturally the best for the Xu family, but for Xiao Baoshu, it may not be


    Of course, he thought that if emperor Yuheng still wanted to win over the Xiao family, it was not impossible to remarry Xuancheng princess to the Xiao family. It''s impossible to say this now. Not only did she count her mother''s brother, but also her good friends. She was afraid that she would not digest in time, and she would have a quarrel on the ground.


    Strike this thing, a good, in did not detect her bottom before trying not to be greedy.


    Just then the car stopped and arrived at Xie''s house.


    Xie Xian got out of the car first. Originally, she planned to turn around and help Xiao Baoxin. Unexpectedly, Youmei, a girl with quick eyes and quick hands, took a step forward, and she pushed behind him to help Xiao Baoxin get out of the car.


    Do you need your gallantry to show you!?


    Mingyue looks at Youmei''s hand, which is held by his wife.


    He understood.


    The husband and wife are very happy. They want to do everything by themselves. It''s just like the lady''s untiing the cloak to the Lord Lang is robbing him of his job. The Lord Lang and he feel the same way. It''s strange that may has robbed the Lord Lang of his job


    Even a maid is jealous. He''s really blind.


    Fortunately, when Mei helped Xiao Baoxin down, she let go of her hand and stepped back. Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin were still walking side by side.


    "The upper steps."


    "Cold? Your hands are a little cold."


    "Hungry or not, do you want to make some snacks in the small kitchen for you?" All the way, listen to Xie Xian''s voice.


    ... you''ve had enough. Mingming just had dinner. When she was a pig, are you still hungry?


    If you don''t have a word to talk about, you can''t take it with you.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at him with a smile, "your hands seem to be cooler."


    His cold hand, holding her is to warm him, how can he ask her cold hand without conscience.


    Xie Xian''s heart was suddenly hit by 10000 points. His wife disliked his weak constitution.


    "So, before you give advice to Baoshu, you have already talked to my father?" Xiao Baoxin can only cut off the topic and interrupt his wishful thinking.


    Her husband is full of intrigue and intrigue. Once her eyes turn, she wants to fall out of eight ideas, and then fall out of sixteen petals. In this way, a man has a fragile heart, and she can pull on his body with anything she says¡ª¡ª


    Nonsense, what does she dislike him for? Chasing him on the road before?


    In other aspects, his husband is full of self-confidence, but he has low self-esteem in his heart.


    If you don''t need him, sooner or later, you can either correct his little mind or break his physical quality to the normal range!


    I''ll wait, OK.


    These two days are their newlyweds. They''ve been busy with their work day by day, but they haven''t made any effort. They''ve been back home. He has a solution to Xiao Baoshu''s problem, so it''s her turn to do it.


    Xie Xian squeezed her hand and said with a smile:


    "Of course, I have to inform my father-in-law in advance of such events. My father-in-law is the master of the Xiao family. He controls the honor and disgrace of the Xiao family. What kind of person do you think I am? How can you do such a thing? "


    Xiao Baoxin glances at him sideways. This guy has everything. My father may not have such a mind. But Xie Xian shows this plan. My father will take the overall situation as the most important thing under the balance.


    A little angry, but not angry.


    My mother''s father and brother agreed, but it was not her turn to be angry. Besides, this is a good plan indeed.


    "Oh, of course, you have to inform your father in advance of such events?" What do you mean by that? Do you have time to let me know?


    At least she is his wife and Xiao''s daughter.


    When they walked into Rong''an hall, Tangli and Caiwei came forward to deliver tea and water. After finishing the work, they washed up and put on a scallion colored gown with a white jade hairpin on their head. Their face was thin with pink and Dai. They imitated the bitter rose with morning dew. They were delicate and fragrant.


    Her words were as if stones were thrown into the sea, and there was no sound.


    It''s not that Xie Xian doesn''t want to answer, but he can''t.


    How did he tell her about these conspiracies in advance? It was his mother''s home. They crowded together with her to talk about them in advance, as if they were working together to calculate her mother''s home.


    Skip her, as long as and Xiao Sikong reach a consensus, I believe she will not have any rebound.


    Otherwise, he was only afraid to say this. Before he got to Xiao Baoshu, she would blow up first. After that, will he continue or be forced to interrupt the plan?


    The answer is obvious: he doesn''t do anything that doesn''t do any good.


    "... after getting up early in the morning and being busy all day, why don''t you lie on the couch and have a rest?" And me, Xie Xian added in his heart.


    Xiao Baoxin is full of energy. She can''t do anything about it. She doesn''t feel the need for a nap. It''s a waste of her life


    "When we come back from our mother''s house, we always have to report back to our grandmother. Besides, I promised my grandmother in the morning that I would return everything to her


    Mrs. Tai is now looking at the face of her beloved grandson, and she loves her. However, it''s hard to ensure that you won''t be influenced by others for a long time. If someone tries to instigate bad things and doesn''t believe it once or twice, it will inevitably be affected after a long time. When the impression is bad, it will be difficult to reverse it.


    It''s better to tell the truth from the beginning. At least I''ll be lenient if I confess.

 Chapter 247

    When Xie Xian heard the speech, he began to smile.


    "Take a break, and I''ll talk to my grandmother. There are a lot of things you can''t say, especially the tricky parts. " He raised his eyebrows and gave each other an understanding look.


    Xiao Baoxin chuckled.


    Indeed, his own grandson has nothing to hide. Thanks to Xie Xian''s eloquence, no one is more suitable than him.


    Originally, it was her own business. She said it was her duty, but Xie Xian could stand up for her and think of everything for her at this time. She still felt happy.


    However, only three days after she married him, she felt that she had a stereotype of him before.


    In the past, he was not much different from other people''s impressions. The young master was as elegant as jade. He was gorgeous and talented. One person was worthy of all the praise for the noble young master of the aristocratic family in the world


    But in fact, full of calculation, careful eye, but also duplicity, smiling face, heart seven twist eight earn.


    I also love to be tired of crooked people. When I''m at home, I love to be tired of being with her, and then I''ll wait to get started, and then I''ll talk to her. She''s blushing either because she''s teasing me or because she''s kissing me. What''s half of her original appearance?


    It''s a serious mistake.


    "Then you..." Xiao Baoxin threw himself into his arms, lowered his head and said softly, "go early and return early."


    The tone is low, soft and tactful. It turns Xie Xian''s heart into the water of the beach. I don''t want to go to Yi''an hall anymore. I''m tired of being with her.


    It''s him coming out to please her.


    Xie Xian holds her face and kisses her gently. Unexpectedly, she is stained with a thin layer of lipstick and a touch of red. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. She is much more handsome than yuan Chen, who has carefully applied half a jin of powder. She is so charming that she can compare with many women.


    Xiao Baoxin almost bent over with a smile, tears are coming out.


    "Is this a stupid kiss?"


    "How can you be so happy? Just stand out for her. If you let her know that she was going to be poisoned, her family will be cleaned up on Thursday, and all the seats of the wine ceremony will be changed, then you will be happy."


    He thought that it was better for him to forget the good things. He was willing to do so, but he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Everything was spread out in front of her, but it seemed that he wanted to exchange his skill for her.


    How can she repay him? It''s God''s greatest gift that she can marry him.


    For her, he can even save his life!


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t think of it any more. Before she finished laughing, she was so moved that she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She choked and coughed twice, and a snot bubble came out of her nose.


    That must be the reason why I laughed and cried just now.


    And then retribution comes!


    It''s coming!


    He was too late to prevent him from coming. He was so stupid that he wanted to laugh or not. Xiao Baoxin was so ashamed that he covered his face with his hands and yelled:


    "Get out of here! What to do, what to do! "


    I''ve never lost such a big face in my life. I''m still pouring out my heart to him in front of my heart. My husband, the young master of Xie family, is full of pink bubbles!


    God, a thunder will kill her. She must be envious of her beauty.


    Xie Xian pursed her lips and couldn''t laugh out loud, otherwise she would have no place to put her face. The result of his wife''s anger is likely to be a blow. The main reason is that his lady''s fist and ordinary lady''s soft pink fist are not heavyweight. He is afraid to fly out directly.


    But I can''t help it. What should I do¡ª¡ª


    He took Xiao Baoxin in his arms and gave her a kiss on the tip of her red ear


    "Why did you suddenly cover your face? What happened? Why didn''t I see it? Well, I''ll go to grandma''s first, and I''ll be back with you later. "


    "... well." Xiao Baoxin gave a muffled reply.


    Why didn''t you see it¡ª¡ª


    I don''t see you can say that. It''s selling yourself at a low price?


    Xie Xian didn''t delay much. He couldn''t help it every minute. The scene seemed to circulate in front of his eyes. He walked out of the inner room quickly.


    Caiwei didn''t look so carefully. At that time, she had been stuffed with the daily dog food of the couple.


    No matter what, there is still one person here. Do you want to say a few words and then bite on her own? It''s clear that she wants to serve his wife to Yi''an hall. Does anyone remember that she is there?


    "What are you looking for?" Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath and adjusted his mind before he put down his hands. He pretended that he didn''t hear Xie Xian''s laughter and Mingyue''s cheerful voice


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "... silence." Xie Xian''s guilty voice rebuked.


    Xiao Baoxin had a clear ear and a clear eye. He heard everything clearly. Who knows the canthus sweep to pick Wei to stare at the ground, left look, right look, don''t know what to look for, so have this one to ask.


    Caiwei is also true:


    "Find a sense of being."


    Why does the wife and the Lang master regard her as a transparent person? They always hold each other as if other people don''t exist.


    Xiao Baoxin blushed and spat: "if you have another time in the future, you''ll just hide out by yourself. You''ll stay here to scold."


    Niang, her wife''s small appearance is diffident and timid. The strange Taoist master is reluctant to leave. She talks about it for a long time before she gets away. It''s really handsome. Her face is more beautiful than rouge, and her eyes are smart. Watery life will drown people in it.


    It''s something she hasn''t seen in five or six years of serving her mother.


    Before, when was this master not a man with the strong wind, the sky above his head and the earth on his feet? It''s more tough than her little boy, and more manly than the aristocratic dandy of Jiankang city who is not sure how many women are talking about.


    Where is there such a little girl''s amorous feelings now?


    This is what the Lord Lang moistens.


    The problem is, she can get out, but¡ª¡ª


    It''s impossible to defend. When will these two people give us a signal? If you don''t agree with her, you can hold her high. She really doesn''t have the skill of seeing things from afar and hearing things from afar.


    "Maidservant... Oh, work hard."


    Xiao Baoxin said that he had no time to pay attention to her. If he lost his face, he could not find it for a while. He went to the couch and put his head in the quilt.


    Let her calm down. How can I get her face back.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin has no face to see people, but Xie Xian is obviously full of interest. Even when he talks to Xie''s mother about the accident between Xiao and Xu, he is very serious, but the lightness and pleasure in his expression can''t be hidden.


    See the mother endure and endure, the corners of the mouth are almost like a stroke.

 Chapter 248

    Xie Mu is worried. I can''t say anything else in front of my family. If you look like this in front of the emperor, you may fall into the well, for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Originally, ah Xiao had to come to explain to his grandmother in person, but I think I''d better come here to make it clearer. After all, she doesn''t know a lot about it in detail. " Xie Xian finished his business and began to make up for Xiao Baoxin.


    "Ah Xiao was in a state of anxiety for fear that his grandmother would blame him. She used to grow up in front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, but she didn''t serve her grandparents, and she was not good at controlling herself. However, she had a lot of admiration for her grandmother, and her grandson looked in her eyes and hoped that her grandmother would love her more. "


    Just his daughter-in-law?


    Xie''s mother can''t imagine what Xiao Baoxin''s nervousness looks like. At least in her eyes, her eldest granddaughter-in-law has always been a high spirited and bright woman. The disposition and bearing are different from those of other people''s wives. They come and go straight. They are quite happy.


    But since her first grandson said she was in a state of anxiety, let''s take it as such.


    "You, don''t worry. How can your grandmother not love your daughter-in-law? What''s more, I used to love your daughter-in-law. You don''t know that when you get old, you like colorful ones. " Even people.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is absolutely capable of fighting, but her beauty is so publicized and sharp that most women of the same age don''t like it, and she has a strong sense of threat. But people are different when they are old. There is no competition, only appreciation.


    Xie''s mother is your daughter-in-law. When she hears the beauty in Xie Xian''s heart, the corners of her mouth overflow.


    Xie''s mother can''t help but think of her daughter-in-law kneeling in front of her body, crying bitterly. She would rather be expelled from the Xie family than marry Xiao Baoxin.


    Their persistence is worth it in the end. Looking at Sun Tzu''s beauty, where is there a bit of resourcefulness, with happiness written on her face.


    As for the affair between the Xiao family and the Xu family, she has never seen anything since she lived more than 60 years old, and her heart has never been less dangerous.


    Xiao''s family is Xie Xian''s in-law family, but she really doesn''t want him to get involved in the battle for the crown prince. Wang Lang is treacherous and will do anything to achieve his goal. In addition, the royal family was in the right position, and there were dozens of people in the inner and outer dynasties, who were regarded as the leading figures in the aristocratic family.


    "Shan shigu, a member of the king of Xin''an, is also the emperor''s preference. Although the emperor has praised the Liu clan in recent years, he can''t be compared with the Wang clan of Langya in any case. It''s not a help at all."


    "The battle for the crown prince has always been a bloodbath. Why do you go into it and fight for them?"


    Xie Xian sipped a sip of tea, and finally recovered from his expired chicken blood state. His face was leisurely again, and his victory was in hand.


    "Grandmother, the Xie family is in this position, and my grandson is deeply trusted by the emperor. If I don''t choose to stand on one side, I can only be thankless on both sides. Instead of being pushed forward by the current situation, I''d better take the initiative to choose and be the one who controls the current situation."


    "If you are passive, you will be beaten. If you are a grandmother, which side would you choose?"


    Xie''s mother rubbed the corner of her eyes. As a grandson, she knew that not everyone could control him. She had a good idea since she was a child. Once she made a decision, eight horses couldn''t get it back.


    The only one who slapped his face was that before he said he wanted to live alone and not drag other people''s little women down. Then he married Xiao Baoxin back home and confessed like an eye.


    "Well, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. I don''t want to move you, nor do I want to make you dislike it."


    At the end of the day, there was a kind of complains about coquetry.


    Little child, old child, when people are old, most of them return to their original nature, which is a bit childish. Xie Xian can''t help laughing: "what does grandma say? You are the most lovely and beautiful grandmother in Daliang. You are only likable, but not disgusting? I accompanied my grandmother to see how the flowers in the yard were growing


    Yo, this is married daughter-in-law, even the mouth also practice out, sweet words put in the sleeve, right?


    Xie mother white Xie Xian one eye: "can quickly don''t say this against the will words, good go back to rest, again tired you."


    Having said that, Xie Xian helped her up, and she was not at all unwilling. Instead, she held Xie Xian''s hand and happily went to the yard to talk about her flowers.


    A few girl followed behind, can''t help laughing.


    The mouth says no, but the body is honest.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hide in Rong''an hall. He gave everything to Xie Xian. Every morning and evening, Mrs. yuan would go to Yi''an hall to have dinner with Mrs. Tai in the afternoon. She estimated the time to greet her mother-in-law first and then to Yi''an hall.


    But before I got to Yi''an hall, there was a corridor, not far from the rockery, where the maid laughed


    "... I didn''t see that they were so greasy and crooked that they stuck together like bean buns at any time. In the end, it''s a poor family. It''s no better than our hundred year old family. There are no rules and regulations. You can see which family''s noble daughter is like her and foxy. "


    "It''s not easy to climb up the high gate, where can you still look after your face? You don''t want to ask for some favor."


    "There are no hundred days for flowers, no thousand days for people, not to mention his family - you wait beside the third lady, you must have heard about his family. You collude with the daughter-in-law of the king of Xin''an, but they go home and hang themselves in a rage!"


    "Ah? I didn''t hear the third lady say that she was hanged after she died? It''s too big... "


    "You can''t see and hear in the house. It''s spread outside. Oh, it''s dead. Their family is rotten to the root. If it happened two days earlier, could Rong''an Tang marry Xie''s family? No one wants to be serious! "


    "Who should be the parent''s handsome man? If I were, I would climb the high branch. Who should I marry?"


    "Girl, you listen to me, and don''t beat the third master if you want to make a decision. The third lady is not a good friend. The third lady has a bad stomach, but she is jealous. Before, there were many bed climbers, many of them sold to the shady place... How hard did it take my mother to get you into the third room? Don''t provoke me, you can''t provoke me! "


    Generally speaking, the conversation between the mother and daughter is lively and buzzing at most, but it can''t stand it. Xiao Baoxin, together with Caiwei and Tangli, is a martial arts practitioner. He has a good ear and a good eyesight, and has heard it all.


    Caiwei couldn''t listen any more. She rolled her arms and sleeves. As long as her wife gave her orders, she tore them alive! What a poisonous mouth!


    But Xiao Baoxin''s mouth was not smiling, his eyes were green, and he gave her a look, "make a big noise for me!"


    As soon as I can''t catch a bird, someone will automatically bump up. As soon as I doze off, someone will pass me a pillow. It''s not so timely.


    With that, Shi Shi ran took Tangli and walked on until she couldn''t see anyone. Caiwei jumped out of the corridor and went straight to the rockery. She was just bumping into the other side. The woman looked less than 40 years old with a big face and a mole on her mouth.


    Can''t help but say, pick Wei to throw arm is a mouth to smoke up.

 Chapter 249

    The woman just felt that before she could see who was coming, she was slapped. Before she could swallow the snack, she was breathed out half of it. The rest of it choked her throat and gave birth to a bloody smell.


    As she coughed, her ears were buzzing.


    As soon as the maid saw that she was beaten with her own eyes, she rushed forward and scratched: "who dares to beat my granny, I can''t scratch you!"


    Who knows is not close to pick Wei face to face a kick is, her foot is to receive the force, but the maid or pain howl. At this time, the mother-in-law responded: "where are you from? Why do you come up and beat people for no reason?"


    "Where did you come from? If you see injustice on the road, draw a sword to help you! " Caiwei doesn''t sign up. She raises her hand to the woman''s face.


    "Make your mouth cheap!"


    The maid quit. She grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it at Caiwei. Caiwei had a lot of Kung Fu. As soon as she dodged, the stone would hit her mother''s head.


    Pick Wei Zha tongue, she is to want to make a big noise, but really did not want to open people''s brains.


    Do you want to kill your daughter?


    Without waiting for Caiwei to start again, the woman who had been worried about her earlier was stunned. She didn''t notice which one hit her. She just felt that this face made people feel dizzy.


    But the light fan was just there. He even threw a stone at it. Even the blood flowed down his forehead and covered his eyes.


    Now she couldn''t bear it, and she cried out, "kill! Robbery! Kill! Help


    ££££££


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived at ziziyuan, Mrs. yuan was still chanting scriptures in the small Buddhist hall.


    This is her first day as daughter-in-law. In the afternoon, she came to say hello. The girls didn''t dare to neglect her, so they immediately went to report back. Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll wait here for my mother to finish the ceremony. Don''t disturb my mother."


    How dare the maids hang the new lady here? They just said, "madam, this was meant to be filial to the old lady, but the old lady is very devout. In the afternoon, she would read Buddhist scriptures and recite Buddhism in the Buddhist hall. Sometimes she would stay all afternoon until she sent her greetings."


    "It''s our fault to keep my wife waiting like this."


    With that, the maid went to invite Mrs. yuan.


    Mrs. yuan was copying scriptures. As soon as she heard that her daughter-in-law came to say hello, she put down her pen and invited people in.


    "It''s Baoxin''s rashness to disturb my mother''s Buddhist rites." When Xiao Baoxin came into the room, he asked for his good-bye and came near with a smile.


    Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "you don''t know I''m used to it. I''m used to it. I love to stay in the small Buddha Hall when I''m free. We still have Mrs. Tai in our family. I''ll see her every morning and evening. You don''t have to come to me first. "


    "Ah." Xiao Baoxin answered¡° I listen to my mother


    It''s very refreshing. There''s no fear at all. Mrs. yuan likes it very much when you come and go.


    In the past, it was absolutely necessary to draw a fork in her heart. When she was in charge of Zhongfu, she was also a person with all kinds of exquisite faces. But after Xie Shizhong died, she put her affection on Buddhism. She used to pass the time, but later she really got into it. She also found that she was more and more pure-minded, and she didn''t care to deal with the right and wrong in the secular world, On the contrary, Xiao Baoxin''s forthright and unshakable temperament caught her eyes.


    If Xiao Baoxin pushes me to be stubborn with her for a long time, she will be bored to death.


    Although it is a small Buddhist hall, the room is very spacious. There are three rooms separated by a screen in the middle. The east room is a place for meditation. In the middle of the room is a study for Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. The west room where they live is a study. It is full of Buddhist Scriptures. There is a huge desk with excellent ink, ink, paper and inkstone. Now there are half a piece of Buddhist scriptures written on it.


    When the maid was just serving tea, Mrs. yuan looked at Xiao Baoxin''s copy and gave a faint smile


    "Does Baoxin study Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned and shook his head: "no, I''m not very interested."


    I thought that my mother-in-law was a bit of a preacher, but she agreed with Mrs. yuan


    "That''s right. You are still young. It''s time to see the colorful world. It''s not a good thing to indulge in Buddhism and Taoism early, so as not to go astray. " Then she didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, but she got a Taoist friend and found her son a man who would jump out of the three realms and not live in the five elements.


    Knowing that his mother-in-law didn''t want to pull her into Buddhism, Xiao Baoxin was relieved.


    "I have something to say to my mother." Xiao Baoxin took a sip of tea, then put the tea cup on the table with both hands and said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Mrs. yuan a Zheng, "have a word to say." I don''t know what can make my daughter-in-law so serious.


    Xiao Baoxin has long thought about it. He can''t let Xie Xian stand out for it all. It''s his sincerity that he wants to protect. But if Mrs. yuan doesn''t stand out here and pushes it to Xie Xian, it seems that she doesn''t take Xie as a family and relies on Xie Xian''s confidence.


    Moreover, Mrs. yuan is a treasure girl. She has only a son in her eyes and only a son in her heart. Even her daughter-in-law stands aside. As a daughter-in-law, she should do everything in the first place. Don''t let people find fault.


    Otherwise, her mother-in-law rubs her daughter-in-law''s moves, which she has heard a lot.


    So he said the whole story carefully.


    After listening, Mrs. yuan gave a sneer.


    "Wang Lang''s methods are becoming more and more inferior. He actually takes advantage of the little lady''s reputation. A living human life is destroyed in his hands, which is harmful to his morality! "


    He didn''t comment on other things, but he also showed his own attitude.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these. I''m not unreasonable mother-in-law either. Your husband and wife are kind and filial to their elders. That''s my biggest wish."


    Mrs. yuan sighed: "it''s hard and bloody. In fact, the former dynasty was better than the former dynasty. It''s just that women''s families love to spread these gossip, but they have no knowledge."


    His mother-in-law is a man of insight and heart. Xiao Baoxin put his heart down.


    "... ah Xian has an idea, which is a good way." Turning to talk about his son, he began to have a smile on his face, which is really proud, with a smile in his eyes.


    "You don''t know, ah Xian was brilliant when he was a child. In his early teens, his father told him about the affairs of the court, analyzed the current situation, and understood the interests. His father often praised him for his unique vision and many good plans."


    In the second half of the sentence, Xie Shizhong also said that Xie Xian was either physically weak or suffered from twists and turns in his childhood, which was quite extreme.


    He has been fully aware of his dissatisfaction with his family.


    When it comes to Xie Xian, it''s obvious that Mrs. yuan can''t stop. It''s like opening a conversation box. Sitting on the futon, Xiao Baoxin almost listened to the glorious history of Xie Xian''s childhood.


    Well, like Xie Xian in her previous impression, the simple description is tall.


    It''s commonly known as other people''s children.

 Chapter 250

    After chatting with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for a while, Mrs. yuan called her maid to wash her hands. Then she went to Yi''an hall with Xiao Baoxin.


    By the time they arrived, Xie Xian had already left. Xie''s mother was leaning on the couch alone. Zhilan and Huilan beat the old lady''s legs one by one. When Xiao Baoxin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came in, they asked the maid to cushion her back.


    "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are here early today. They haven''t cooked in the kitchen yet. You can order what you want, and stay for dinner."


    "I can eat anything." Mrs. yuan had no desire for food. If she didn''t wait on her mother-in-law every morning and evening, she would have been a vegetarian.


    Xiao Baoxin is actually beneficial


    "I want to eat the Hu cake that I had at my grandmother''s last time."


    The so-called Hu cake was originally produced in the north. It was fried first and then burned. It tasted delicious.


    This dish is made of wheat from Longxi, green onion from Hedong, mutton from Hexi, Douchi from Zhangye, Dongting orange from Suzhou, Huajiao from Qiuchi, and salt from Jibei. It is a very popular dish among aristocrats, and it was only popular in Daliang two or three years ago.


    "Oh, you child and I want to go together," Xie''s mother patted her thigh. At noon, she was also very lucky. She said, "there''s no need to give orders. This is a dish for our dinner."


    "That''s Baoxin''s blessing." Xiao Baoxin''s smiling face was like a blooming rose.


    In Xie Mu''s eyes, she can''t help praising the beauty of her voice. It''s also beautiful and gorgeous. It''s rare that she has the strength of heroism, which neutralizes her gorgeous appearance.


    "You are also straightforward, but you don''t know the ingredients of this dish are complicated. You have to tell the kitchen in advance to prepare it. If you go on like this, you will have to eat it two hours later. It will be dark then." Mrs. yuan joked.


    Listen, not only the son to his daughter-in-law, even Laozi''s mother is always holding.


    On the face of it, I only said that she was straightforward. Is this praising or praising.


    Xie''s mother said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Why do you have to do some twists and turns? I like Baoxin''s temperament. There''s something to say. Don''t say that my granddaughter-in-law wants to eat at this time. Even if she wants to eat at midnight, she will do the same. "


    All the girls in the room covered their mouths and laughed. Mrs. yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s my mother who loves my granddaughter-in-law. Baoxin can''t be reckless with her grandmother''s favor."


    "Not only grandmother, but also my mother." Xiao Baoxin became a flower with a smile¡° When I was a child, there was a Taoist who told me my fortune. He said I had a good fortune. When I was at home, my parents hurt me. When I married into my mother-in-law''s family, my grandmother and grandma hurt me. "


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan did not say it, but it was not a good fate, and her husband was in pain to the point of his heart?


    A room of laughter, just at this time there is a maid pick curtain come in, Chong Zhi LAN make a look.


    Zhi orchid then looked for a gap to come out, just go out to see a beautiful girl standing outside, tall than oneself still tall half head, but is some face, at the moment in the heart of a care.


    "My maid is the new lady''s maid, hibiscus. I''ve met my sister."


    Is a very polite, Zhilan nodded¡° You come here in such a hurry, but you have something urgent to ask for your wife? "


    "Exactly." Hibiscus wiped the sweat on her forehead, "it''s my servant who is abrupt, but suddenly, I don''t know what to do. There are four maidservants in all, and Caiwei is one of them. Today, she accompanied her wife from the hospital to greet the old lady. Unexpectedly, she forgot to take her handkerchief and turned back to get it. Unexpectedly, on the way, she heard someone saying something bad about our wife. "


    "Caiwei was reckless, so she came forward to reason. Later, she didn''t know what happened on both sides, so she made a big fuss, saying that she had hit one place. Mrs. Wang of the third room sent someone to ask our wife to come over


    "I didn''t dare to neglect you, so I found Mrs. Yi An Tang. I hope my elder sister will bear with me when I''m rude. Excuse me, elder sister. Do you think you can help me pass a message to my wife at the right time? "


    This Hibiscus is not given by Bai Ji. She has never been to Taiben, but Mrs. Wang sent someone to invite Xiao Baoxin. In a few words, she recognized her voice. She had been told by Xiao Baoxin earlier that she would always find someone to set an example to others. Now she would come back with her nose and eyes.


    Zhilan a listen to the heart of a click.


    It''s not a matter of saying that Mrs. Tai and the old lady are very fond of the new lady. They obviously attach great importance to it, but the new lady and the third lady in Sanfang''s palm are opposite.


    At a young age, if the new lady is gentle and gentle, it''s all right. It''s just how to punish her for committing crimes. But the new lady is not a good friend. She has been fighting all over Jiankang city outside. It''s obviously thunder and fire.


    But it was careless.


    "Wait here." When he was finished, he went back to the house.


    I went into the door and looked at Xiao Baoxin. I didn''t know what the new lady said. The old lady laughed and stood far away. I could see her little tongue near her.


    Now he frowned and looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on outside? " Xie Mu is seeing Zhi LAN come in, casually ask a way.


    Zhilan pursed her lips and quickly walked to Xie''s mother. She said, "it''s the maid beside the lady. She said that the third lady asked her to come." Pause and pause.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still hesitating. If you have something to say, you don''t have such a tight temper." Xie''s mother frowned and saw something wrong.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help slapping Zhilan. As expected, she is the big maid who has a good face beside Mrs. Tai. Her acting skills are absolutely superb. It''s hard for her to say. She guides Xie''s mother to ask herself. Don''t offend people in front of her. If the third lady has something to ask behind her, she can explain it.


    It''s a real genius.


    At the moment, Zhilan learned Hibiscus''s reply exactly the same way, "it''s the third lady''s rush. The girl didn''t know what to do. She was so scared that she came here to look for her wife. "


    This is biased, is toward her, Xiao Baoxin put in the heart. This is red fruit land selling well for itself.


    Let''s not care whether Hibiscus has this words, Zhilan can say it in front of Mrs. Tai, that''s to say, she stands by her side.


    Have vision, have decision!


    "Grandma, I''ll go over and see if there is any misunderstanding." Xiao Baoxin got up in a hurry, his face full of anxiety¡° My girl is a simple one. Don''t bump into my aunt. "


    If there is no Xiao Baoxin''s story about the Xiao family, maybe Mrs. yuan still can''t figure out the situation. After listening to Zhilan''s words, can''t you tell me what to say about her?


    At that time, I put down my face.

 Chapter 251

    It''s true that Xie Xiao''s two families are not in charge of their families. It''s not the turn for those servants to gossip. What''s wrong with them? They have to smoke! As for finding Rong''an hall to chase Xiao Baoxin?


    If you don''t want to punish Rong an Tang''s maid, you don''t want to be invited.


    As a shrewd person, Mrs. yuan saw through the essence at once.


    Ever since the death of Xie Shizhong, she has been in a state of utter despair. She gives up her hand and ignores the affairs of the government. Then Mrs. Wang takes over the Zhongfu. After five years, she is reluctant to give up in the handshake.


    The old lady has made it clear for a long time that she wants Xiao Baoxin to give her feedback. Mrs. Wang clearly wants to give Xiao Baoxin a chance to attack her prestige among the servants and trip up secretly.


    "Baoxin," she said slowly, "you''re the new lady of Xie''s house. You should walk, sit and lie with posture. It''s just a small matter. As for you so flustered?"


    "When something happens, you must be calm. As soon as your third aunt calls you, you will be scared like this?"


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Is she scared?


    She was excited.


    The sword is finally coming out of its sheath.


    Of course, Mrs. yuan was speaking to her. She said that she was actually accusing Mrs. sanfangwang of her tough style and frightening her new daughter-in-law.


    The mother-in-law''s strength to protect the calf is quite mother-in-law''s style!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you to see what''s going on. If the servant chews his tongue, he''ll have to take good care of it. He''ll break the rules."


    "OK, what else are you going to? After a while, the food is coming up and running back and forth Xie''s mother waved her hand and said, "Wang''s family will have a meal for a while. Zhilan, you can go and ask Wang to come here."


    Neither Mrs. yuan nor Xiao Baoxin spoke.


    When Mrs. Tai speaks, there is no room for her to intervene. If she can, she will not. There''s no reason for someone to stand up for them, and they press back.


    "Yes, my servant." Zhi orchid got command, this went out to look for Hibiscus to go to three rooms together. The old lady did not let her work in vain.


    Zhilan here to please Mrs. Wang, Yi An Tang here atmosphere is obviously not just so harmonious.


    "Because the granddaughter-in-law''s business worries her grandmother. It''s the granddaughter-in-law''s fault." Xiaobao channel.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s not sure what''s going on. Let''s just say that no matter how many girls fight with each other, there is only one servant saying bad things about you - you have to be punished, no matter what the rules are


    Xie''s mother felt that the big daughters-in-law''s sharp arrows came out of their scabbard and showed their sharp points.


    I haven''t seen her like this since my eldest son died.


    Xiao Baoxin was silent and lowered her head. She couldn''t answer that. But I didn''t expect Mrs. yuan to be so hard, even harder than her.


    Mrs. Wang took a detour while she was speaking, but it wasn''t Zhilan who invited her. She saw that Xiao Baoxin didn''t invite her. Instead, she was in ziziyuan. She estimated that she was going to visit Mrs. Tai in Yi''an hall for a while.


    In order to prevent her from applying eyedrops to Mrs. Tai, Mrs. Wang came, just in time for dinner.


    But in my heart, I was suffocating and angry.


    It is said that Xiao Baoxin was asked to come here to give her face. The best way is to deal with the matter in front of her, which will save the two rooms from quarreling.


    But since she can''t be invited, there''s no need to be in front of Xiao Baoxin. After all, she''s the one who feeds her. Rong Antang''s face is just a junior.


    Although it is said that he is arrogant and domineering outside, he just married into Xie''s house. How dare he disobey his elder.


    Caiwei''s first hand was beating her head. It was all her fault. Mrs. Wang asked someone to tie her up and beat her on ten boards. But before bian''er got hurt, the two old ladies got a kick and were kicked to one side. The disaster was very tough, and she didn''t accept it. Except for her wife''s punishment, no one would recognize it, and others would climb up the tree¡ª¡ª


    So big girl, three or two jump up, faster than monkey jump up.


    Wang Fu is very popular. Where have you seen this? Many maid women take poles and stone throwers throw stones. The yard is in a mess. There is a stone falling down on her head. If it''s not in the back yard, she will ask the guard to come in and arrest her.


    Until Mrs. Wang left, Caiwei was still lying on the tree in the third room. She was resting. The maid in the lower yard was also lying on the ground, but she was too tired to breathe.


    When I met Xie''s mother in Yi''an hall, I didn''t let down the anger in my heart. I didn''t even have a good look at Xiao Baoxin.


    "What''s the look in my sister-in-law''s eyes? Where did my daughter-in-law offend you, or are you hungry and want to bite everyone?" Mrs. yuan smiles.


    Mrs. Wang neck stem behind a cool, this goods wake up, talk how Yin Yang strange? It''s quite the style of that year.


    "Three aunts." Xiao Baoxin said hello first.


    "Can''t dare, but look at you, your mother-in-law in the heart is not happy, where can stand you this big worship." Mrs. Wang kept her secret, but she was not as restrained as she used to be. She didn''t say anything good on the spot, so she was on top of Mrs. yuan.


    "Your maid made a mistake. She beat me half dead and bled all over the body. I asked someone to take her down and punish her for not doing it. She beat me half of the yard. Now she jumped into the tree to be a demon... But I was born as a military general and had a strong family education. I haven''t seen her in half my life."


    Wang Fu''s hand trembles. Mrs. yuan is a good match for her son. All the girls who marry with her dare to go to the house and fight against the wife in charge.


    Mrs. yuan frowned. To be honest, she had never seen anything so arrogant.


    But you can''t just listen to one side of the story


    "The maid is Caiwei. She''s usually naive. If she bumps into aunt three, I''m here to apologize to Aunt three. How was the man hurt, but how was he? "


    "Well, well, my head is about to be opened. My whole body is covered with blood. I lost one of my teeth. I''m not dead. How can you give her a light hand?"


    "No, aunt three misunderstood." Xiao Baoxin hastily explained: "it''s just that the third aunt sent someone to call me. I''m not here, and I don''t know the twists and turns in it. However, she listened to the preacher who spoke ill of me, so she went up to reason with others, and somehow they got together..."


    "Caiwei began to serve me when I was seven or eight years old. She practiced martial arts with me. Although she was not good at martial arts and reckless, she never cheated others with martial arts. She was a warm-hearted maid. Of course, it''s wrong of her to beat someone. I''m sure I''m not allowed to do anything unreasonable. But I''d like to ask my third aunt to bring the beaten person to me. If it''s really Caiwei''s fault, I''ll give her an explanation and never tolerate it. "


    Mrs. Wang smell speech, a raise white good teeth almost let her bite thin broken.


    Half of the people who make trouble in her yard are beaten by her. It''s also called poor Kung Fu. According to Xiao Baoxin, her Kung Fu is helpful, and she is threatening her?!

 Chapter 252

    Wang Fu''s mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted, so he didn''t breathe. Where is the maid not sensible, clear root in Xiao Baoxin here, Shangliang is not right, xialiang crooked!


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law can''t trust me, I''m afraid I''ve wronged your maid?"


    "The good tutor of the Xiao family dares to make trouble in the elder''s room. He''s so upset that he still doesn''t want to repent. Now he''s protecting his servants on the spot, you! Do you have any rules? "


    Mrs. Wang, this is the leader.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect that Caiwei was so powerful that she made Lady Wang angry.


    But in the end, the identity is her elder, but the words can''t be too hard. Just as she was preparing her words, Mrs. yuan spoke coldly.


    "Brother and sister, this is very serious. I''ve made a mistake. It''s disrespectful to talk about other people''s tutoring. Wang family, tutor is like this, you can blame others'' tutor at will? Don''t you know that evil words don''t come from your mouth and angry words don''t come from your body? "


    His mother-in-law is hard and hard. Xiao Baoxin is a hero. But I was full of emotion to Mrs. yuan.


    "I''m just disciplining my servants, so my niece and daughter-in-law jump out and tell me something about my niece and daughter-in-law. My sister-in-law starts to protect me again. Is the long room cheating too much?" Mrs. Wang''s face has cooled down. This is a family of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. How can they bully her? No son, no daughter-in-law!


    "The third aunt is wrong. I''m not jumping out to give advice. Originally, the third aunt is in charge of the feedback. It''s just how the third aunt governs the servants, and I won''t say anything. But before three aunts didn''t send people to look for me, I think there are some indistinct things in the middle, and they also left a face for me. "


    Xiao Baoxin hesitated and said: "Caiwei is a simple girl, but she is always loyal and knows the rules. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here. If she doesn''t understand, and the third aunt has a miscarriage of justice, isn''t that a blow to the reputation of the third aunt? If you don''t call Caiwei, she won''t dare to lie in front of me. "


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    As soon as Mrs. yuan saw that her daughter-in-law''s attitude towards people was reasonable, she was not a weak one to be deceived, and her words were all to the point. She had her own opinions. Sure enough, as she thought, it was impossible for her son to see the woman Lu who had only a beautiful face and was full of straw bags.


    Seeing through that Xiao Baoxin was not a loser, Mrs. yuan no longer helped and let go.


    It is Xie Mu eye to see two rooms to pinch up, on the face then also not very good-looking.


    "Come on, third daughter-in-law, you are a fair man. The abbot Zhongfu knows your temperament in recent years. However, ah Xiao just entered the Xie family, and neither the maid nor the servants in the house knew the temperament of both sides, so there was a misunderstanding. You will bring people from both sides, and you will know when you ask. "


    "I''ll put it here first. It''s a mess of the Xie family''s rules. No matter which party''s fault is found out, it''s a heavier punishment!"


    Xie''s mother made a final decision, and Mrs. Wang had no reason to refute.


    At first, she didn''t think that she was biased. The maid of the Xiao family was lawless. She played ten boards lightly. It was still in Xiao Baoxin''s face. Who knows this matter can''t fall, don''t say, Mrs. yuan still with her.


    Married a daughter-in-law also want to rise up how?


    Xiao Baoxin''s words are harsh. What does it mean that "Zhongfu is in charge of the third aunt now"?


    It''s obviously beating her, relying on Xie''s mother to hand over the housekeeper''s affairs to Changfang, and now we are clamoring with her.


    Mrs. Wang was holding her breath. She lost her old and kind face and was as gloomy as water.


    "Then bring the men." Mrs. Wang turns her head and tells the maid pomegranate to follow her.


    Pomegranate a listen to know the meaning of the madam, answer to go.


    Xiao Baoxin once again told Mrs. Wang, "I''m afraid that Caiwei is not clear, so ordinary people can''t call her." Then slightly raised a voice, "Tang Li, you go to let pick Wei quick don''t make trouble, too madam call her to Yi An Tang reply, don''t be rude."


    Mrs. Wang was taken out and Mrs. Tai was taken out.


    Mrs. Wang felt that she was out of breath. She thought that Xie Xian had married a straw bag, but she didn''t want to be a disaster. First, the Xiao family killed the little lady of the Xu family. Then it was her turn to work in the Xie family and get married. On the fourth day, the maid of the Xiao family got into trouble¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. yuan quit even though she didn''t have a tutor. Can a well-educated family do it?


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan are protecting Xiao Baoxin one by one. She wants to see how long they can protect Xiao Baoxin! At the end of the day, it is the two who are protecting Xiao Baoxin!


    Yi''antang has never been so quiet. No one from the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren can make fun of it. The atmosphere has been so stiff until the two people who are making trouble call yi''antang. Caiwei takes the first step, droops her head, plops on her knees when she enters the door, and has a good attitude of pleading guilty.


    Before she finished the ceremony, the woman whose head was broken was bandaged, and her daughter helped her. Mother and daughter did not wait to speak to wipe tears first. The little girl was fourteen or fifteen years old. She was very beautiful. Her big eyes were very smart, but her clothes were dirty and had a big footprint.


    "Please old lady - no, it''s Mrs. Tai''s decision." The old lady has a runny nose and tears. Crying is a grievance¡° It''s true that when people sit at home, disaster comes from heaven. "


    "Do you sit at home? It''s obviously hiding in the rockery to steal food! " Caiwei doesn''t care about her. Since her wife has made it clear that she wants to make a big deal, she has no reason to be gentle, courteous and thrifty. Fortunately, on weekdays, there was a reference, and she followed Mei''s naive nature.


    "Do you have any reason to speak ill of our wife?"


    "It''s so hard to say that I beat you lightly!"


    "It''s time to cut your tongue."


    "In the Xie family, I dare to talk about my master like this. I''m not going to break my leg, I''m going to pick my hand, and I want to shout in the hall. Do you want to be old?"


    Caiwei''s small mouth was like jumping beans out, sentence after sentence, and her vital capacity was huge, like she didn''t need to breathe. She said with a crackle, but she didn''t insert a word.


    "Besides, I didn''t hit you on that head, it was your daughter!" Caiwei turned her eyes, and her nose almost turned to the sky: "she wanted to hit me, but she didn''t hit me. I dodged nimbly, but I opened my mother''s head. This is the retribution for saying bad things behind your back!"


    "I''ve wronged the old lady. She has been a slave in the Xie family for three generations. She never spoke ill of her master. You are going to force me to death!"


    Seeing that the girl''s words were dense and the needle couldn''t be inserted into the water, the old lady simply raised her voice and started again.

 Chapter 253

    "No rules, no rules, where did you learn this petty fault?" Mrs. Wang scolded: "if you have something to say, one by one, don''t rob anyone. I don''t want to be arrogant in front of Mrs. Tai. "


    Insinuation is more like scolding Caiwei.


    Xiao Baoxin has a noble and upright face¡° The third aunt said yes. Caiwei has finished, that woman, if you have something to say, just say it slowly. Don''t worry, and don''t rush. It''s reasonable but not loud. Come on, tell me. What''s the matter with Caiwei saying that you speak ill of me behind my back? I''ll hear if it''s bad news. Maybe Caiwei is a good listener. You two have different definitions of bad words. "


    If it''s not from the same country as her wife, Caiwei will laugh.


    In the past, her wife used to fight all over the world with a pair of pink fists, but she didn''t think that the Xie family couldn''t shine their fists. On the contrary, it showed that her wife''s mouth was smooth, but not weaker than her fists.


    "I have never said anything bad about my wife. It''s this girl who is dirty. Madam, you always manage the government affairs in a fair and open way, but you must be the master of it for me."


    They don''t talk nonsense with Xiao Baoxin, and they turn to Mrs. Wang.


    "So, what you mean is that you are stealing food behind the rockery, but my maid suddenly jumped out and beat you to death without saying a word?" Xiao Baoxin asked with a smile.


    "Although I''m a simple girl, I''m not crazy."


    Mrs. Yuan said faintly, "if you don''t tell the truth, drag out the ten boards first."


    When she was in charge of the family, she was always well disciplined and forbidden. When she was soft and easy to speak, did she say it? The iron hand governs! It''s never easy to be unreasonable in front of her. If she had something to say, if she had something to say, she would act like a fool and then come forward to talk.


    The woman had obviously passed that time, and she immediately shivered. The body shrinks to the side, almost to her daughter''s arms.


    "Sister-in-law, the mother-in-law is the victim. Are you too biased?" Mrs. Wang is outspoken, regardless of Mrs. yuan''s clamour. Now the Xie family is in charge of her family. Let this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law snatch the home court, that''s too much?


    "I am the victim." Caiwei seriously turns to Mrs. Wang''s direction and bangs her head to the ground.


    "It''s me. I''m going to sue the mother and daughter for disobedience."


    "Ah?" Not only the mother-in-law and daughter were scared out of their wits, but also Xie''s mother and other people were scared out of their wits?


    Just waiting for her to listen, Caiwei added solemnly: "speak ill of the master''s family behind his back!"


    "Back to the Lord" means that? Mrs. Wang has a dull pain in her forehead.


    "Caiwei didn''t read for a few years, so she followed me. She learned something, but she didn''t like it." Xiao Baoxin stopped laughing and coughed seriously. "How many times have you said that, don''t use words carelessly. Is that what you mean? Since the old lady refused to speak, what kind of vicious words did she utter? "


    Cai Wei shakes her head


    "We can''t talk about the master''s family behind the scenes according to the rules of the Xiao family. Even if you learn from the woman, you can''t tell it from the maidservant. It''s a crime. "


    "You don''t say it, but the criminal mother-in-law says no, so what are you going to do?" Mrs. Wang was impatient and spoke directly to Xiao Baoxin: "Baoxin, being partial to the maid is not so partial. If they make mistakes, they have to be punished. What''s the point of letting them stand up to others? "


    "I''m not lying, it''s just the rules don''t allow me to say it." Caiwei glanced at the woman, pointed to her nose and said: "she also said - don''t let the little girl miss the third master. She said that the third lady is not a good friend. She also said that the third lady has a bad stomach, but she is jealous. Before, there were many bed climbers, and many of them sold to the shady place."


    Wang Fu''s whole body trembled: "shut up!"


    Xiao Baoxin is the master, and she is the same servant as them. It''s hard to say that Xiao Baoxin can''t, but it''s like doggerel to her.


    But in the end is listening, looking at the mother-in-law and daughter''s eyes have a cool color.


    It''s only four days since Xiao''s family brought her in. She can''t find out what she said. The mother-in-law and son-in-law were slaves in the Xie family for three generations. Although they were innocent, they also knew the family well.


    She didn''t believe it if she didn''t say it!


    But Caiwei is also a hateful. In sanfangtou, sanbangzi can''t make a fart. He just chases the old lady to scold her, but doesn''t scold her. If you jump out of the scene of even a few words, she will not make a big deal to yi''antang, public humiliation.


    If Caiwei is not intentional, she doesn''t believe it!


    It''s necessary that Xiao Baoxin is playing tricks and pretends that he''s coming for her.


    How, just married into the Xie family, listen to the old lady said after let her palm feed words, heart is alive, now make up your mind?


    "What a slave who has committed crimes behind his back. He dares to quibble here - don''t you say so? Come on, drag it out and beat me 20 sticks again. The whole family will drive out the Xie family!" Mrs. Wang was furious. It wasn''t just a slap in the face. She lifted a stone and hit herself in the face. She didn''t even need a trial at all, so she decided directly.


    "Madam, please forgive me, madam --" the old lady was so scared that the whole family rushed out to Xie''s house. They didn''t have to beat her twenty sticks, but her family had to beat her to death.


    "Old lady! Madam Tai, you are merciful. Please forgive my family. It''s the fault of my family. It''s nothing to do with my man and son. Just punish the old slave severely. You can take his life, but please forgive his family


    As soon as Xie''s mother waved her hand, the old lady did not dare to shout any more. She only kowtowed to the ground and clattered.


    "Just do as the third daughter-in-law says."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Baoxin suddenly got up and bowed to Xie''s mother. "Grandmother, it''s said that grandmother and three aunts gave orders. It''s not easy for me to talk about it, but there''s my maid in it. It''s got to be clear. Otherwise, everyone would think that we are arrogant and domineering and bullying our servants."


    "I''ll ask you, mistress." She said in a loud voice, "who hit you in the head?"


    It''s not over yet¡° Yes - "eyes or looking at Caiwei, she did not know whether it was Caiwei or not, but she would not pour dirty water on her daughter.


    "It''s a slave." Little Yahuan was scared and didn''t dare to lie any more. She was afraid that she would drag out and get 20 more sticks if she didn''t have any words.


    "I''m not careful. I didn''t hit my sister. I hit my mother."


    the case is entirely cleared.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "you''re honest. Remember later. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say. As for you, you''ll be free from the beating. You''re young, so that you won''t fall ill and have nothing to live for. "


    She turned to Xie''s mother and said, "I hope my grandmother will fulfill Baoxin''s little kindness."


    I didn''t plead for their family, but it was enough for the little girl to be grateful.

 Chapter 254

    Xie''s mother naturally won''t care about such a thing. Naturally, it''s what Xiao Baoxin wants.


    But Mrs. Wang was uncomfortable. It was originally picked up by Xiao Baoxin''s maid. At the end of the day, she said that she knew how to bribe people.


    This old gun of mine is very good. She can hit wherever people point out and sweep the road. It''s clean.


    It is said that the criminal mother-in-law spoke ill of Xiao Baoxin behind her back, but when she arrived, she didn''t come up with a word. Instead, what she was chewed by others was called a broken piece, and she shook it off.


    I''m not in the mood to be here with Xiaolian and tell mother Xie:


    "I have a headache today. In addition to the mess in the yard, I have to watch them clean up. I won''t be here to have dinner with Mrs. Tai. I''ll come early tomorrow morning to greet Mrs. Tai."


    Xie''s mother saw that she was not happy in her heart. "It''s all made by the lower class, but I want you to be the master. Ah Xiao, you must not be separated from your third aunt in the future. She''s the one who''s tough and soft hearted. "


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "how can I be separated from my third aunt? I can still distinguish my distant relatives. But here I''d like to apologize to Aunt three. For those of us in the Xiao family who have this kind of backroom discussion, we have to go to the family law first, and then drive them out of the house. Caiwei''s old habit is hard to change, but we don''t know the rules of the Xie family, and even don''t say it clearly. It''s a lot of twists and turns. "


    "Fortunately, the third aunt''s verdict, the matter came to light, also give people a wake-up call, master is the master, steal food from the kitchen to take out is enough to say, also dare to commit a crime, was caught and sophistry climb dirty, also don''t know who gave them the courage."


    "Three aunts should be punished severely! See who dares to chew on the back in the future! "


    That''s what I said, and it''s all at once.


    Mrs. Wang sneered, "it''s my duty. It''s just my duty. I''m flattered by your praise... No one has ever praised me so much."


    No rules, no rules, no people raise any birds, strange way raise Caiwei as a slave, master is!


    It''s up to you to direct the elder''s affairs?


    "Yes, the third daughter-in-law has dealt with it well. If there are any more offenders in the future, the whole family will be driven out of the house. We Xie family will not support ungrateful people." Xie took two sips of tea.


    "As the saying goes, kindness doesn''t control the army, righteousness doesn''t control the wealth. You are soft hearted and kind-hearted. It''s very good to be a good man, but the housekeeper is... Lenient to people. But there are different things. You can''t stick to them all the time. You have to be flexible in everything."


    "Third daughter-in-law, today you should go back and have a rest. You''ll be better some other day. It''s time to straighten out the family. It''s hard to guard against day and night. It''s a small business to steal food today. If everyone is like this, it''s not a long-term solution. Baoxin, you''ll study hard with your three aunts. After all, you''ll be in charge of the family in the future. "


    "Yes, there are rules in the housekeeper, but you can''t be merciful. You, learn from your third aunt, learn from her meticulous calculation, control this side... Forget it, your third aunt is too soft hearted. " Mrs. Yuan said faintly.


    Xiao Baoxin has a sunny smile. She is not in a hurry to take over Mrs. Wang''s housekeeper''s power, but she can''t allow Sanfang to answer her behind her back.


    Xie''s mother repeatedly asked her to take it over. She had no reason to extrapolate. This is not her character. She doesn''t make trouble, but she''s not afraid of it.


    "Yes, I keep in mind the words of my grandmother and auntie. I''ll trouble my aunt in the future."


    Mrs. Wang only felt pain in her chest. For a moment, one person twisted to one side, and another person twisted to the other side. Together with her grandparents and grandchildren, she could squeeze the soft dough.


    No more words, even smile can not squeeze out, in a hurry to leave back to the third room, even the beloved tea cup to fall.


    "... the one in Rong''an hall is not a good friend." Pomegranate has a lingering fear. She has seen a new daughter-in-law who is so hard. Wang of the second room is the niece of her old lady. She is also cautious in the Xie family.


    As far as Mrs. Xiao''s strength was concerned, she was embarrassed. She was afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly and rubbed her head: "the poor family has no knowledge, no rules, but they are very ambitious. They dare to challenge me within two days. If Mrs. Tai doesn''t protect her, I don''t know how to die!"


    "What a big face they have to face when they do such a terrible thing


    If you want to take charge of the feedback of the Xie family, if you have the courage to think about it, you have to see if she has the ability.


    "Go and send someone to stare at Rong''an hall for me. Whenever there''s a disturbance, I''ll come back and forth immediately." Mrs. Wang''s head hurt more and more. All the people in Rong''an hall had been with Xie Xian for many years. They couldn''t get a needle or water. The maid who went later was picked out in the mansion. But Mrs. yuan picked it out herself, and she didn''t get it in. She didn''t arrange to get in.


    Rong''an hall and Yi''an hall always go their own way. They even bring their own kitchens. They should buy their own utensils and food, which has nothing to do with the palace. She said that she was the housekeeper, but she managed most of Xie''s family, not all of them.


    In the past, I didn''t think that with the addition of Xiao Baoxin, Rong''an hall seemed to be in her heart.


    But for a while, he didn''t want to take Rong''an hall. He pretended to be ill, but he fell ill in a fit of anger. Naturally, the matter of handling government affairs was delayed.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin became famous in the first World War in Xie''s family.


    The people above don''t know, but the people below know exactly where the "bad words" about Xiao Baoxin come from.


    It''s easy to drive out the Xing family, who has served the Xie family for three generations. It''s not cruel.


    Although it was Mrs. Wang who made the decision, it was Rong an Tang who beat people. In the end, the one who was beaten was driven out. The one who beat people didn''t lose a hair. How did they get into Yi An Tang and how did they get out? It''s hard to say that Rong an Tang protects the calf.


    If you think about it again, you have to consider whether you will be beaten by Mrs. Rong an''s maid. In order to be happy, is it worth risking being expelled from the government.


    Caiwei walks all the way from Yi''an hall to Rong''an hall, and her eyes are sticky and dark with fear.


    "Ma''am, what did you learn from Mei?" Caiwei''s eyes are shining and her face is waiting for praise.


    Tangli didn''t smile, but let the plum come out of the room and listen: "what did you learn from me?" As he said this, he welcomed Xiao Baoxin into the room and served tea and water.


    "Learn well, do better." Xiao Baoxin raised his slender hand, "reward!"


    Caiwei never pinches when she receives the reward. "Thank you for the reward!"


    "This time, who dares to chew the tongue of our Rong''an hall? Close her mouth!"


    Xiao Baoxin laughs but doesn''t speak. Others are just watching, but he has to know.


    This time, Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan may not be able to see it, but they can''t tell it. She has to take advantage of it, especially Mrs. yuan''s strength. Xiao Bao is convinced.


    But this move can only be used once. If you use it again, it will be annoying.


    In the future, we will rely on our own strength.


    Of course she''s not afraid. She''s just used to it. She''s never afraid of playing gongs and drums in front of her, mainly because no one has ever beaten her. But I had to guard against the three rooms. Just look at Mrs. Wang''s cold eyes today. She doesn''t believe that she has no back hand.

 Chapter 255

    After summing up the experience and lessons, Xiao Baoxin finally thought of Xie Xian.


    "Where is master Lang?"


    "Reading in the room." There is Mei Dao.


    Xie Xian as long as Xiao Baoxin is not in front of her, she never leaves a maid to serve her. She just sends a cup of tea and is turned out.


    Xiao Baoxin went back to the inner room when he heard that she was back. If he knew that she didn''t come back to him for the first time, he was afraid that he would be grumpy. As long as he was in Rong''an hall, he was still clinging to her.


    After picking up the curtain and entering the room, Xie xianwai was on the couch, with a Book of Geography in his hand.


    See her come in, Xie Xian pick eyebrow a smile, put aside the book casually, get up to greet to come over, embrace her Wen Xiang soft jade full of: "Congratulations Qing Qing''s victory."


    He''s in Rong''an hall.


    Seeing Hibiscus sneaking out and going straight to yi''antang, I knew that. Sure enough, Mingyue brought back good news. Her wife was successful in her first battle and won easily.


    Xiao Baoxin made him blush.


    "I fight back in self-defense, too."


    Although Xie Xian connives at her and paves the way for her in everything. She always trains her to be a decathlon hitter, so that after he has a chance, she can be independent, not be bullied, or even be bullied at will. But after all, this is Xie''s family. She has only been married for four days, and they are not mature yet. Some words are better for her to talk about the front, so as to avoid misunderstanding, Let him mistakenly think that she is coveting the housekeeper right of his family.


    To be honest, what she is concerned about now is how to bring down the prince, so that the Xiao family will not be destroyed, and the troubled times will not come ahead of time. What she cares about is all the major events in the world, and she really has no vision to compete with Mrs. Wang for the so-called housekeeper power.


    "... the third aunt said something about Baoshu and Xu liunianzi in front of her servants. Her words were very hard to hear." She has a little red face, but her chin is raised. I''m famous as a teacher, and I''m not a righteous face that makes trouble for nothing: "she''s just a blow to my prestige in the eyes of my servants. As a daughter-in-law who just married into your family, I was bullied by her at the beginning, and I can''t turn over any more in the future."


    "I carry it alone with my third aunt. I must be looking for abuse. After all, they are the elders, so they can only..."


    Xie Xian listened to her quietly, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    He was so eager to explain that he was afraid that he might misunderstand her, which was valuing him in his heart.


    How urgent it is, it means how much you value him.


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. Is the focus of this product so biased?


    When she heard Xie Xian''s voice, she couldn''t explain it. Every minute she felt an impulse to pinch him. She twisted her hand to his waist and heard Xie Xian snort¡ª¡ª


    Four days, four days, he''s used to it!


    I''m also afraid that the call will spread out. When I hear it outside, I think it''s not good for him to close the door and be beaten every day because he has married a violent girl.


    Xiao Baoxin''s teeth are itching. The goods are still in her heart. Go to his house / violent girl, go to his daily beating!


    "For husband... Didn''t say anything..." Xie Xian tried to keep an embarrassed and polite smile.


    Xiao Baoxin gave him a white look. He didn''t say it. It was all in his heart.


    "You didn''t say it. It''s all in your heart."


    Xie Xian''s eyebrow picking, is it a bit of a crime.


    He just thought she was shy, not used to such a soft explanation.


    In his opinion, her wife is warm and pure, frank and generous, regardless of the details, but she has never been spoiled, which is not written in her genes, there is no such thing.


    Leng buting wants to explain to him that she is not used to soft words at all.


    Xie Xian held her white face and gave her a kiss.


    "Don''t laugh!" Xiao Baoxin became angry. Although he didn''t have the ability to hear people''s voices, he was astonishing at the accuracy of seeing people. It was almost as if he had seen her through.


    "I laugh because I''m happy."


    Xiao Baoxin learned to be smart, so he didn''t let the maid come in at all. They were not afraid to see jokes when they held each other. Ren Xiexian held her all the way and swayed to the side of the couch. They just moved over.


    "Come," she said, lying on the couch¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not too early or too late. What are you lying on?" Xiao Baoxin''s cheeks were red. He felt guilty when he went to bed with him.


    "Take a break." Xie Xian casually pulled her to lie on her side, and put her in her arms, "a tough little lady." He smile, a face of spring, heart rippling.


    "Just to talk to you for a while. Don''t think it''s wrong."


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turns red. It seems that she really wants to be a domestic / violent girl. Why does she always have the impulse to beat others with her fist?


    The more I see her, the more I love her. Xie Xian can''t put it down. Mei''s snot bubble doesn''t come out.


    But the words still have to be said, "Qing Qing''s strategy this time is very good. It''s hard and hard. In a short time, Sanfang won''t make any more moves. You don''t have to worry about your grandmother and granny. If you have strategies and skills, they will be really relieved. "


    After all, Xiao Baoxin''s external image, er, is not very good. Arrogant and domineering.


    He knows very well that his grandmother and granny are fighting against the public opinion to discuss with the Xiao family. It''s just the example of his father and grandfather in front of him. He''s afraid that he will go lonely in the future and die more miserable than others.


    Xie''s mother in charge doesn''t need to be cowardly. If you hit your left face, you still handed your right face up.


    Grandmother or Aung, they are all women in the country, there are strategies and means, but one is too old, energy is poor, the other is never loved, no love war.


    I think it''s more gratifying to see Xiao Baoxin today.


    It''s one thing to fulfill the wishes of our grandchildren and sons. It''s also a good thing for the Xie family to have a mother who can stand things.


    "It''s just that grandma and granny don''t pay attention to government affairs now. It''s hard to avoid that the news lags behind. Some people around them still have to make friends. Three people become tigers. The ancients have long said that why don''t we stand on the shoulders of giants? "


    It''s high sounding, isn''t it to teach her to bribe people?


    ... no!


    ¡±Do you teach me to buy hearts from my grandmother and my mother? " Xiao Baoxin can''t believe it. She''s rare. Is there such a fool?


    What kind of character does the Xie family raise?


    Do you treat people equally?


    Lao Tzu''s ancient precepts have been carried out here, and the world has become one?


    Xie Xian looked at her shocked little mouth supporting a round, round Dudu''s lovely, can''t help but take a sip.


    "Thank you A bite on his chest, Xie Xiantong grinning, Leng is silent, look where there is half of the shadow of Pianpian turbid world good childe? I''ve really had a good time. My eyes are full of dog blood.


    Well, it''s his fault.


    Xie Xian hissing straight bared his teeth: "everything we want to see the starting point, as long as we are not to hurt others, sometimes with some small means, that is not self-defense?"


    "Do you want to buy people''s hearts and plot my Xie family''s property?"


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes.


    "So, you don''t mean to harm others. What''s wrong with being more defensive?"

 Chapter 256

    "In this world, there is no lack of judging people''s minds with the most malicious heart. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that he treats the world with the most malicious heart, this man."


    Xie Xian: "this kind of people, not the vast majority, but also a lot."


    "As long as your mind is right and you don''t harm others by means of stratagems, then all the means and stratagems you use are legitimate and feasible. Qingqing, because I know what kind of person you are, I allow you to use any means. "


    Xiao Baoxin was silent for a long time.


    What''s so annoying about this product is that you can say something that moves you the next moment when you laugh at it. Is there anything so unorthodox?


    "Hate..."


    Hsieh Hsien said, "mother, I can''t help being so quiet."


    Xiao Baoxin snorted and ignored him in his arms. With his words spread out in front of her, she had a deep feeling.


    Perhaps the most correct thing she did in her life was to marry him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what happened to the Xu family." Xiao Baoxin whispered that Xie Xian''s strategy can be said to take into account the interests of all parties, and the balance is quite in place, but there is a major premise, that is, the dead Xu family is willing to accept the goodwill of the Xiao family. We should know that people are often irrational when they are sad and angry.


    Xie Xian hugged her, "rest assured, Xu Shangshu is not a fool, there is no reason not to accept."


    ££££££


    As Xie Xian expected, when Xiao Sikong appeared in the Xu family carrying Xiao Baoshu, who had been discounted half his leg, Xu Shangshu had already lost more than half of his anger.


    After all, it is not only the face of the Xu family and the eldest princess that makes the position of Shangshu possible, but also he is not a straw bag.


    If Xiao Lang''s family made mistakes, they made more mistakes. After all, Xiao Lang was also cheated. He didn''t really go to hook up with his daughter. It''s just that the girl who died is her own daughter. It''s hard to avoid heartache and loss.


    It''s a good hand. It''s a poor game.


    As soon as Xiao Sikong proposed the marriage of his sons and daughters, Xu Shangshu jumped up from his chair. Where is the family and where is the benefactor.


    Although Xu Shangshu doesn''t really care for his daughter, how to make full use of money is also the priority of interests, but it''s his daughter who died so miserably that he can''t even get into her ancestral grave. The proposal of the Xiao family undoubtedly arranges the way for her daughter, even the interests of the previous dynasty.


    Xu Shangshu immediately took the board, informed Mrs. Zhong, let her quickly find a matchmaker, the pro to the official.


    Mrs. Zhong doesn''t have her teeth beaten. She hates the air. Xiao Baoshu hates her teeth even more. Even though Xu Shangshu tries to persuade her, she still can''t solve the knot. Xu liuniang is her favorite daughter. She is clever, sensible and understanding. All the beautiful words in the world can''t be used to describe her daughter too much, but her death is so disgraceful


    Today, as soon as Xiao Baoshu asked for a marriage, he began to cry.


    It''s both aggrieved and sad. Deep in my heart, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, my daughter has a place to go after her death, so she won''t become a lonely soul. There''s no half slack. His head was no longer painful, his legs were no longer sour, and he was no longer hungry without food. He sent his wife to do it. In less than an hour, he invited the matchmaker.


    In fact, there used to be only one kind of matchmaker who took the route of Yin Qin, but Daliang didn''t advocate Yin Qin, so it gradually became a matchmaker. The matchmaker was proficient in all the joints inside, and wrote the Yin Qin documents in less than half an hour. All the preparatory matters were listed, and the two families went back to prepare themselves.


    It''s the same as marrying a living person. Both men and women have a series of premarital preparations, such as exchanging the eight characters of birth, accepting a sign, asking a lucky person, etc.


    On the day of marriage, the man helped the coffin into the earth.


    Because Xiao Sikong was born in Jingling. Although there were only his father''s generation, jingling could be regarded as the ancestral Tomb of the Xiao family. In recent years, Xiao Sikong gained power, and also repaired his father''s tomb on a large scale.


    The next day, the marriage spread all over Jiankang City, causing an uproar.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a reversal.


    It''s a good thing that Xu liuniang''s soul has a home; It is inevitable for those who have a heart to see each other from the interests of the court. That is the alliance of the two interests. Those who have died do not want to break the alliance. They say that Xiao Sikong has sold his son for good, which is vanity. As a result, when it comes to family background, the common people in poor families can''t make it to the top. In order to go up to the top, the daughter stretches her neck and climbs up to the Xie family with a face on her face, and the son sells it to the Xu family, who is also a royal family


    It was embarrassing to hear those words.


    But the next day, Emperor Yuheng heard that he could not swallow and vomit at his throat.


    I immediately called Xie Xian into the palace. If you want to get married or not, I will let you have a four-day holiday. I really don''t want to come out.


    "It''s Aiqing''s idea." Emperor Yuheng is very happy. Since Liu Guifei died, Wei Desheng has never seen him smile like this.


    Sure enough, you can''t see the rainbow without wind and rain. Before, Yuheng emperor was too smooth and didn''t hold back.


    This time, there are so many things to do. Occasionally, there is a good thing. Let''s see it!


    "You are worthy of being my brain trust. You can save me a city at last. Otherwise, it will be frustrating." He raised his glass to a cup of cold tea¡° Cool


    "The Wang family is my army. They want to be shameless with me."


    The problem is that if people don''t tear it, you can tear it too. It''s better to start first.


    Xie Xian said faintly, "it''s not all the credit of the minister. If it''s not Xiao Xiaolang --"


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes," Xie Xian sighed, "the emperor must know. Xiao Sikong broke Xiao Lang''s leg in a rage. Xiao Lang is also extremely guilty. He has a good fever, but he didn''t burn to death. "


    "Well, you''ve also asked the royal doctor Wei for his family''s treasure." Emperor Yuheng''s words were sour. The old man didn''t even give face to the royal family. Unless he was in an emergency, people could not say that he was ill.


    At that time, he heard the rumors with sour water.


    "Xiao Lang has a high fever, thanks to Mr. Wei. Later, when he woke up, he felt guilty. He wanted to do something for the sixth lady of the Xu family immediately. Wei had a temporary idea, and Xiao Lang would answer it at once. It was very meaningful. "


    Emperor Yuheng said with emotion: "I knew that Xiao Xiaolang used to tease cats all the time, but he was a child. The more mischievous and mischievous children are, the more likely they are to be successful, and the more loyal they are. There are not so many bad people in the heart of a child. "


    Well, since Xiao Xiaolang solved the emperor''s heart trouble, even his faults have become advantages and disadvantages have become advantages.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you, Aiqing."


    The words are so greasy that even Wei Desheng''s mouth is sour.


    Xie Xian completely with no product out like, still face unchanged, heart does not jump: "is my duty."

 Chapter 257

    Although emperor Yuheng had solved the urgent problem, Xu and Xiao did not fight each other. Otherwise, he couldn''t stand it.


    "... Xiao Xiaolang is benevolent and upright. The marriage with Xuancheng was destroyed by the Wang family. Now it''s the turn of Providence. Let Xiao Xiao Lang relax. I''ll make up for him in the future. I won''t let him be a good man but suffer a dark loss. "


    It''s clear that Princess Xuancheng will marry Xiao Baoshu.


    Xie Xian said quickly: "I thank the emperor on behalf of Xiao Lang, but it''s not suitable to mention it again at present. Xiao Xiaolang is full of loyalty. In his heart, he did what he should do. If he made a promise to Xuancheng princess now, it seems that he is more premeditated and eager for quick success. Moreover, surrounded by powerful enemies, it''s not too late to announce the wedding age of Princess Xuancheng when it''s over. "


    This is exactly what emperor Yuheng meant, which should not be. What he said was that he wanted to make it clear to the Xiao family that they knew. If you have meat to eat with the emperor, you will not lose them.


    The emperor is now worried about the marriage of the king of Xin''an, and another top priority is the disintegration of the power of the king''s family.


    The Wangs dare to challenge the royal family and give him a dumb loser. If he doesn''t give it back one by one, he will be regarded as a soft persimmon.


    In just three or five days, the imperial edicts were issued one after another.


    First of all, he set up two ministers of the Ministry of officials. Xie Xian immediately took office, becoming the youngest Minister of the Ministry of officials in the history of Daliang.


    In recent years, the successive emperors of Daliang intended to be elevated. In addition to the inaction of the aristocratic families, most of them enjoyed high official positions, but did not engage in production. Therefore, although the noble and prominent positions were occupied by the aristocratic families, the emperor granted many sacrificial persons, and those who really did practical work were all these sacrificial persons.


    Over the years, she Ren has become a powerful group.


    In Daliang, regardless of the number of official positions, most of them are noble. Most of the officials who really hold real power also have to sacrifice their people, otherwise they are just noble.


    This shows that Xie Xian is a favorite minister. He is young and in a high position. He still has real power.


    Then, before the news got hot, another will came down, and the five soldiers'' secretary was cancelled, which was like a thunderbolt, frightening the government and the public. The Wang family has not yet slowed down the coming of God, and Wang Lang''s appointed purpose has come down: to move to the servant.


    This is not a blow.


    Shi Zhongshi was the Prime Minister of the former dynasty, and he was a noble and powerful official.


    However, Wang Lang just sighed, saying that the real power was the real power, and that it was a decoration. At least in the reign of emperor Yuheng, the one who really exercised the power was Xie Shizhong, and most of the others were vases.


    Obviously, he made a fierce decision and became the emperor. This is the emperor''s revenge with wind and rain.


    However, we can only receive orders and thank you for the sake of aftereffect.


    Emperor Yuheng didn''t give up after returning one report. On the contrary, he changed the number of years of appointment and removal of county officials and shortened the term of office. In the past, the term of a county official was six years, but it was also shortened to three years.


    He not only grasped the appointment and removal of personnel in his own hands, but also issued an imperial edict to recommend talents from all sides, and promoted those who had real talents and practical knowledge immediately. If someone makes a false recommendation, even the sponsor will be demoted to the people, and it will never be used.


    It''s not the first time that emperor Yuheng has made such a will. It has been done before.


    It''s just that the timing is quite intriguing, which is regarded as another blow to Langya Wang.


    The interests of the two Koreas are in full swing. In a twinkling of an eye, it is time for the Xiao and Xu families to get married.


    Although it was a Yin marriage, both of them were dignified figures in Daliang, and the scene was not small. In the morning, Xiao Baoshu married a Pai, and then went to the Xu family to pick up the coffin out of the city, escorting him all the way back to jingling to the ancestral tomb.


    YinQin is particular about it. Anyone who has married YinQin, no matter whether he or she is alive, can''t get married again in at least one year.


    Xiao Sikong had long planned to let Xiao Baoshu stay in Jingling this year. Since he was a child, he had never met his grandparents, nor was he near Xiaoling. He seldom went back to jingling, so he stayed in front of Jingling for a year to keep his heart quiet and cool his natural love for making trouble. He also sent the powerful counselors around him, and took 20 soldiers to protect him. There were more than 10 boys to wait on him sooner or later.


    Lest Xiao Baoshu neglect his studies¡ª¡ª


    Of course, in Jiankang, there''s no academic waste, but being a father can''t help but worry about it. He specially sent a letter to his eldest son, who was the prefect of jingling, asking Xiao Baoshan to preach to two highly respected teachers in the local area.


    I think it''s very good, but when I watch Xiao Baoshu carrying the coffin out of the city, my eyes are red. Heart reluctant, holding in the palm of the baby, ah, unexpectedly young to encounter such a thing, leave parents side. As far as his mischievous nature is concerned, no one is looking at him. Don''t make a hole in the sky.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t need to mention that. She was a tearful person, leaning in Xiao Baoxin''s arms. She could scold Xiao Sikong for being cruel in her heart.


    If you leave your mother''s side, you''ll be the best treasure in the world. There''s nothing bad left, only good.


    Xu Shangshu bows his hand to Xiao Sikong and thanks him for everything.


    Seeing that her daughter''s coffin was too far away from her sight, she helped her wife back to the car.


    Xiao Baoxin also advised Mrs. Xie: "after a long period of wisdom, Baoshu will live up to the teachings of her father and mother, and become a good son of the Xiao family. Niang, the treasure tree has a responsibility. We should be happy. "


    That''s what she said. In fact, she was sad.


    Since playing this, I have never seen the heartless smile on Xiao Baoshu''s face.


    Calm, grow up, but no longer before silly but simple happiness.


    "Go, go back." Xiao Sikong turned and sighed.


    "Aung, today is the second lady''s make-up. We have to go to the second uncle''s house." Xiao Baoxin gently persuades, does not want to thank the madam to be angry again.


    To put it bluntly, she is probably the only one who can understand Xiao Sikong - and maybe Xie Xian? She''s not sure, but she certainly knows.


    The situation in the DPRK and China is very complicated and changeable. No one knows who will do anything later. Xiao Baoshu is building Kangcheng, which is a signboard erected by the Xiao family. It''s easy to be good or bad.


    Baoshu is still young. It''s easy to dodge a spear and hard to defend a hidden arrow. In this case, it''s better to spread it far away and not let anyone who wants to make a chopping block.


    What''s more, people don''t know, but Xiao Baoxin''s father and daughter know that Yuheng emperor died two years after Liu Guifei''s death, and then the world was in chaos and the Xiao family was destroyed.


    It''s called Xiao Baoshu''s duty to his grandparents. In fact, it''s to draw him out of the whirlpool to avoid disaster.


    If his father and daughter fail, Xiao Baoshan is also the prefect of the county. He can protect Xiao Baoshu and keep his brothers alive.

 Chapter 258

    Xiao Sikong settled the two sons, and his heart was empty, as if he had broken the boat.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t know that the twists and turns of their father and daughter were that they loved their son who was away from home. She only carried three carts of oxen with her clothes and utensils, and was afraid that he couldn''t get used to the local food. In addition, she also loaded a cart of pickled meat and fish, all kinds of food, dim sum and pancakes, which swept the innumerable stores in Jiankang city.


    When Xiao Baoshu was sent away, he was still thinking about what to send in two days. He wanted to pack himself up and leave with his son quickly. Where could he put his mind elsewhere.


    After listening to Xiao Baoxin''s words, I suddenly recovered. Yes, the second wife of the Xiao family will marry tomorrow. It''s Yang Shao who stole it from her daughter.


    Mrs. Xiao is dissatisfied with the second lady, and even more dissatisfied with Yang Shao. She doesn''t have the courtesy of climbing up the high gate. She''s as cold as if she didn''t have this family. Finally, she got married and complained to Xiao Baoshu when she saw him off the night before.


    Mrs. Xie reluctantly went back to the house to wash her clothes again. After changing her clothes, she went to Xiao Zhongcheng''s house with Xiao Baoxin.


    They are not far from each other. But because they had sent Xiao Baoshu away, it was almost noon when they arrived. They were left out in the cold, and there was no bustle of Xiao Baoshu''s make-up.


    Even the sound of a bird on the ground can be heard.


    After Xiao Jingai was appointed the head of Xingping County, he made friends with many noble girls. However, Yang Shao, who later married a poor family, didn''t say that she was in a hurry to ask for them. They all came to the emperor. His reputation was so bad that none of the noble girls who had made friends in the past had ever arrived. However, there were three or five close friends from the same humble family, but they all sat down and left.


    When Xiao Baoxin came into the room, Xiao Jingai dressed up, but his face was colder than the atmosphere.


    "You''re looking for me on purpose, aren''t you?" Xiao Jingai Rao has lived for 45 years, and this gap still makes her angry and incompetent.


    Xiao Baoshu and the Xu family got married, which was nothing in the previous life. It was just a joke.


    "It''s not easy for you to choose a day. You chose the day when I put on my make-up. You are trying to answer me!"


    She didn''t see only the eyes of her friends. She laughed to death.


    "What did the second lady say? My wife came to make up for the second lady well. She scolded people without a polite remark. Is there such a way to deal with people?" Caiwei quit.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile


    "If I could choose, I might choose your wedding day. Two brothers and sisters together, one married, one married, that is not double happiness


    Xiao Jingai trembled. "Can you be more shameless?" This is human talk?!


    "Well, pay attention to what you say. You owe me, but I owe you." Xiao Baoxin also put down his face, "if you don''t want to go out of the cabinet tomorrow, you can''t meet people, just show off your tongue."


    With that, she tells Caiwei to put down the make-up gift, turns around and goes away. There is no social intercourse on face.


    Caiwei shoves a sandalwood box into the hand of the girl nearest to her, snorts heavily, and trots out after Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Jingai is so angry that she can''t speak. Is this to make up for her?


    It''s definitely for her!


    They''re all reborn. Why did Xiao Baoxin marry Xie''s family and get married so smoothly that she could count on a slap to add makeup?


    In the past, she always felt that one day Yang Shao would make great achievements and let these noble women of Jiankang City kneel at her feet.


    But the closer the marriage was, the more uneasy she felt. The message from the maid told her that it was too different from the previous life. But Yang Shao is still trapped in Jiankang, so he can''t get


    When will the world get back on track!?


    It must be because there is one more Xiao Baoxin, who knows what will happen in the future. Because of her influence, such a huge change will take place!


    Xiao Jingai''s eyes are gloomy. He goes to the maid and grabs the wooden box and throws it to the ground. The wooden box is torn apart, revealing a gold set Jiulong Xizhu bracelet. It''s expensive, but it''s not her age. She can''t hold it down.


    Make it clear that to give this gift is to show face to outsiders.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Tomorrow is a good day for you. You should be happy." The girl next to him couldn''t see it. The big lady cheated so much that she came to the door.


    Or cousins, even outsiders can not compare. Look at those words, they are very domineering, they don''t pay attention to people. Even if you marry into a noble family, you don''t have to be so bossy and humiliate your sisters.


    The maid holds the grievance for the second lady of her family. The second lady of her family is always gentle and quiet. She is very generous to her subordinates. It''s very deceiving to see that the first lady makes them angry.


    "Happy, what can I be happy about?" Xiao Jingai sneers and gives the gold bracelet to the maid who comforts her¡° Take it. I''ll give you a reward. It''s up to you to keep it or sell it. "


    Another maid was full of jealousy. She knew that she could get such a big benefit by saying something. She jumped up to scold the big lady.


    "I don''t know what the big lady''s arrogance is. She married into a family, but Xie Xian didn''t know that she was a sick child... Like our uncle, who is strong and strong, and a general. Besides family background, what''s better than Xie Xian?"


    "As the saying goes, don''t ask where the hero comes from."


    "Come on, you all go out and let me be quiet." Xiao Jingai turns everyone out impatiently¡° No matter who comes, I won''t see anything. "


    Hero, Yang Shao was a hero in his previous life.


    The world''s great hero who saved Daliang in the troubled times, but this life - how long will it last!


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin came out of Xiao Jingai''s yard and arrived at Xiao miaorong''s yard within a few steps. Xiao miaoreng just went through the stage and sent her make-up to her home early. Then she went back to paint.


    When the two sisters met, Xiao miaoreng could not help sighing


    "A Jie married a woman, and even Baoshu married a relative..." she was only less than half a year older than Baoshu, but she always regarded herself as a Jie. This time Xiao Baoshu left Jiankang, she secretly gave away 100 liang of silver, and she saved half a year''s savings.


    "You''ll be there next year." Xiao Baoxin touched her head.


    Xiao miaoreng was not yet enlightened, but just laughed: "we are all old. Elder sister, should you have a baby next year? Yesterday, my mother and I talked about you. You have a good life. You will be a man at one stroke. "


    Xiao Baoxin: can''t you mother and daughter talk about health, about having children.


    In other words, Xie Xian''s hard work may not be said to be true.


    With that, Xiao Baoxin was misled by her.

 Chapter 259

    Xiao miaoreng is like a nerd. She is addicted to painting and calligraphy. Everything else doesn''t move her very much. There are not many close friends. No one can talk with her. She only likes to stay with Xiao Baoxin and mainly paints her.


    Recently, she has some problems that are hard to choose. She doesn''t know which girls to take to marry the Xi family.


    She wanted to choose some beautiful ones, and then she carried her concubine to share them with her. She was frightened by Cai''s condition when she gave birth. She didn''t dare to have a baby


    Mrs. Xiao knew what she thought and gave her a good reprimand. Then she arranged four dowry girls for her, one uglier than the other¡ª¡ª


    "I really can''t look down. They poison my aesthetics." Xiao miaoreng wailed.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs and looks back and forth. This is a living treasure. She didn''t know what it was like to be in love. She was afraid that she would not realize it until she got married.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t dare to give Xie Xian a few maids to carry her concubine. If Xie Xian looks more, she is very jealous. Xiao miaoreng is still young.


    "The second aunt is right. You will be grateful to her in the future."


    "Also, if you believe me, at least in two years of marriage, don''t give your husband concubine, arrange others to wait on him."


    "Two years?" Xiao miaoreng bared her teeth for so long?


    Why is it so difficult for her to pursue a free and unrestrained life?


    "Yes, listen to me and my second aunt." Two years, if you really love how also cultivated it?


    If they haven''t been trained for two years, they don''t need Xiao miaoreng to make a fuss about it. I''m afraid that Xi''s Sanlang will find it himself.


    At least it''s a sister who''s been married, and a mother who''s been married for more than ten years. She doesn''t take her with her. Xiao miaoreng quietly admits it. Speaking of her husband-in-law, Xiao miaoreng remembers:


    "I heard from my father that Xi Sanlang was the servant of Huangmen. Thanks to my brother-in-law''s recommendation. My brother-in-law is at his best now. How is he treating you? "


    With that, he carefully surveyed Xiao Baoxin''s face.


    "If the eyes are bright, if the lips are painted with vermilion, and if the cheeks are pink, they look wonderful. It''s still a pleasure to get married."


    That''s all.


    "I knew that sister a had a good temper. She would not be angry anywhere. Elder sister, you have to be angry with others. "


    Poof!


    Caiwei couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Their wife is right.


    "Slave''s sin." She murmured.


    Xiao Baoxin gave her a white look, and then heard Xiao miaoreng talk about Xi Sanlang: "after my mother let me see my sister, thank you. It must be my brother-in-law''s face that makes me not shy away from my relatives. "


    Xi Sanlang is the common son of the Xi family, and the yellow gate servant has always been a close Minister of the emperor. Even if he likes the Xi family, it''s not his turn to promote him. Xiao miaoreng doesn''t understand the twists and turns of officialdom, but her parents do.


    "My brother-in-law thinks about ah Jie everywhere like this. It must be very good for ah Jie."


    "You are so kind and simple, but the Chi family will treat you as well." Xiao Baoxin patted her head on the premise that Xi Sanlang was not heartless.


    After the two sisters chatted for a while, Xiao Baoxin went to the front to find Mrs. Xie and went back to Xiao''s house together. The two of them were in the car. Xiao Baoxin comforted Mrs. Xie for a while and sent her back to Xiao''s house. Then she turned back to Xie''s house.


    Xie Xian is busy with official business these days. When the new official takes office, it''s hard to avoid busy business. She only sees him in the dark every night. She goes to the morning court before dawn, so she keeps asking him to practice martial arts with her. It''s just lip service.


    When Xiao Baoxin came back to his house, he happened to catch up with Xie Shan, who was going out to meet friends. He saw that Xie Shan was full of flowers and high spirited. After seeing her, he obviously raised her chin up again. Her small chest was erect, and her head and eyes bent back.


    Xiao Baoxin''s domineering posture is very impressive. He went to the front and didn''t even say anything. After a glance, he wanted to move on. Behind him, he followed two maids. They all looked at their toes. Xie Shan was the leader. They didn''t even see him.


    Xiao Baoxin sneered. He was not happy when he was hit by the second goods at the muzzle of the gun.


    What did miaorong say about her? I''m not an angry master. I always want to be angry with her. Do I mean to provoke her!


    Right?


    "Second lady, are you going out?"


    In the heart but can''t help abdominal Fei, why the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family all have a two niangs who don''t worry and annoy people!


    Xie Shan wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear her, but she was so angry. Why did she swallow it quietly?


    "Yes, why did you go out again and go back to the mansion¡° She sneered¡° You have a good life. If you marry into our Xie family, you will be generous. Don''t take yourself seriously. Married less than half a month, see the day you always run out. Since you are married, you should abide by the rules of being a wife. "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. She likes to be so aggressive. She has no sense of guilt and is hearty.


    "My sister-in-law is right. I really have a good life. Married to the Xie family, my elders are generous and compassionate, which makes me live a natural and comfortable life. But it''s the destiny of heaven. Other people may not have it. I''ll take advantage of it and enjoy it at home. I''m not sure what it''s like to marry my mother''s family. "


    As soon as the words changed, his eyes were sharp.


    "However, how to be free and loose in my mother''s home, there should be some etiquette, so as not to make others laugh when I go outside. Who am I to you, and who are you shouting about here? "


    "I don''t even shout when I see you, let alone salute. Our Xie family is an aristocratic family. It''s a family of bells and tongs. It''s always polite. Sister in law, you are also a little girl who is about to get married. You should be more careful and understand etiquette. Otherwise, if we marry into our mother-in-law''s family, don''t we say that our Xie family doesn''t understand the rules? "


    One by one, Xie Shan''s face turned red with anger.


    "Don''t think you''re arrogant when you get married to the Xie family."


    "I''ve always been so arrogant." Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows. "Did you recognize me on the first day? Auntie, you don''t have to be angry. I won''t complain to my elders this time. But if there is another time, don''t blame me. My family is all for you. "


    "You threaten me?" Xie Shan gets angry in her eyes and lifts her legs. Before she steps over, Cai Wei next to Xiao Baoxin begins to roll her arms and sleeves. It seems that she doesn''t need Xiao Baoxin to do anything. The two girls next to her rush up first.


    Her silent front foot changed into back foot and stepped back.


    After Xiao Baoxin''s loss and being kicked in the pool, she has a steelyard in her heart. When can''t this person provoke her.


    "In terms of rules, can I compete with the Xiao family? Lady Xu Liu is the future Princess, and my younger brother dares to covet it. In the end, she was forced to die by you. You are so capable that you will not let go of a dead man. Don''t you just want to climb up to the Xu family? "


    "It''s the Xie family and the Xu family. I don''t think the whole Jiankang city is like the Xiao family. In order to climb up, I don''t even want to have a face."

 Chapter 260

    Xie Shan finished her speech happily and walked out of the door at the first time. What she didn''t know was that there was a dog behind her.


    But before she took two steps, Xiao Baoxin pulled her arm back


    "Take your time. What did I teach you just now? If you have finished speaking, you should say hello. Excuse me, sister-in-law, don''t you? Why are you so unruly? " Xiao Baoxin welcomed people with a smile.


    Xie Shan whined and stretched her arm straight back: "it hurts! You let go, you dare to beat me in front of so many people? Xiao Baoxin, don''t be too arrogant! When I don''t have a Xie family? "


    "Why did the second lady say that?"


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly let go when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Xie Shan was pulling her arm back with great effort. She lost control for a moment. She had no time to recover her strength. She just sat on the ground with a butt pier and screamed again.


    "Xiao Baoxin!"


    "It''s sister-in-law." Xiao Baoxin said calmly.


    Xie Shan was so angry that she said, "my name is sister-in-law. It depends on whether you are qualified or not!"?! Who do you think you are? "


    "Madam, our lady is the daughter of the Xie family. We should be taught what''s right and what''s wrong. In front of so many people, what''s the matter with our lady beating us?"


    The two maids quickly blocked Xie Shan''s front, with a small chest.


    "Yes, we women are not easy to bully!" The other picked up Xie Shan and said, "what''s wrong with our wife? It''s not a fabrication of right and wrong. Which sentence is not true?"


    "My wife has married to the Xie family. I''d better abide by the rules of the Xie family."


    "Palm mouth."


    Before Xiao Baoxin''s words are heard, Caiwei has already slapped her. Youmei just wants to step forward, but Caiwei stops her


    "I''ll do it!"


    Accompanied by the front of the beat of the maid''s scream, fling at another maid is a slap. It''s not that she is addicted to beating people, but that she has Mei''s strength. What she throws is slapping, and what she breathes out may be her brain and brute force. Weapons of destruction. It''s hard for her to make such a fuss.


    "Shut up, or you''ll be twenty."


    The scream came to a sudden stop before the words came to an end. Even Xie Shan closed her mouth. She was afraid that Xiao Baoxin would hit her red eyes and let the maid beat her again. After all, heroes don''t take immediate losses.


    "When I talk to your wife, there''s room for you to intervene?" Xiao Baoxin was very surprised, "do you look at me so easy to talk?"


    "Your mother''s eyes are not good. It''s the same as if you didn''t see me. As the powerful girl around her, you are not speechless in your posture just now. Why don''t you mention your mother? If outsiders see this, they will think that the Xie family has no rules. It''s your dereliction of duty. "


    "One of them."


    "Second, your wife doesn''t know the rules. She was taught by an old man. Don''t you know the rules? Do you work for everyone? The old lady doesn''t have to do anything for a day. She just teaches you how to be a maid. "


    "If I have a second son to serve, I will take my second aunt to teach these unruly servants. Next time I remember to salute the master."


    "Reward, ten slaps." Xiao Baoxin is light and genuine.


    Caiwei''s eyes turned red this time. She slapped her forehand, and then slapped her backhand again and again. The whole scene only heard the slapping sound. All the people held their breath. The maid in the corridor didn''t dare to watch the excitement. The cat walked around quietly.


    Don''t say that Xie Shan''s two maids dare not make a sound, even Xie Shan is scared silly.


    "Xiao Baoxin"


    Xiao Baoxin swept over with a cold look: "why, aunt?"


    "You, you, it''s up to the master to beat the dog! What do you mean by hitting my maid? "


    Xiao Baoxin laughed, like a blooming rose on the wall, waving in the wind. Too ostentatious!


    At this time, Caiwei''s hand also stopped. It seems that beating people is also a work of strength, and her hand also hurts. On weekdays, they followed Xiao Baoxin. They didn''t do any hard work, and they were all tender hands. She also made great efforts in this meal, and the small hands of Bai Nen were all red.


    "I still don''t understand? Let your maid tell you, what do I mean? "


    Say, eyes toward those two small faces swollen with rough small steamed bread as high as maid, don''t wait for her to open mouth, two maid plop to kneel to the ground: "it''s the fault of maid, maid see madam, should see a gift to Madam, hope madam forgive me, maidservants no longer dare."


    Xiao Baoxin picks eyebrows and beats the dog to see the owner?


    If it were not for her master, she would not have been spared to fight.


    It''s the same reason that I met my mother-in-law and my daughter to speak ill of her at the beginning, but it''s not her turn to go out and fight with others. It''s not her identity to spread it.


    It''s different to meet Xie Shan. Their relationship is equal. She teaches her to be a man.


    Xie Shan is also a serious lady of the Xie family. If she starts to smoke people directly, she seems so mean and intolerant. It''s just a newlyweds. She takes her sister-in-law''s face a few days after she enters the house. It''s not her own business. It''s beating her mother-in-law''s face.


    Xiao Baoxin can tell, but Xie Shan can go to heaven if she doesn''t teach.


    Today, she chews her tongue in front of her. If she swallows this, even the people below will treat her as bullying and bullying, and teach her a lesson. When she gets to the serious Xie family, she will be counselled, and her reputation will be completely lost here.


    In every way, she can only be tough.


    "You''d better learn a long lesson and know the superiors and inferiors. What''s the use of raising you if you don''t make a mistake? "


    "Yes, I know my mistake." The two girls are well dressed.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Xie Shan and said, "aunt..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They just looked at each other until Xiao Baoxin took a step forward.


    "What for, sister-in-law?" Xie Shan clenched her teeth, and she was about to cry. What''s this mother yecha that made brother a marry!?


    "I hope you''ll be so polite next time. As for what you said, I''ll forgive you for your young age. If you do it again, we''ll go to grandma and reason with her. Reason is not in the voice, I don''t hit you, let''s go to reason


    Finish saying, Shan Shan wide sleeve, take pick Wei and have Mei Shi ran to Rong an hall.


    Xie Shan didn''t lift her foot until she saw people go far away. She kicked two maids who were still kneeling in the same place: "what are you kneeling here for? There''s no such rule here! If you don''t leave, you''ll see a joke! "


    After scolding, he didn''t go outside the house. He ran to Mrs. Wang of Sanfang and cried.


    As soon as Mrs. Wang saw the two girls who had been whipped, she didn''t take a breath. Xiao Baoxin had a fight with the third room. She whipped the girl into a pig''s head. Who can I show her?


    "Aung, you want to make up your mind for me. In front of so many servants, she dares to do it. She not only beat my maid, but also me! How can I get a foothold in Xie''s family in the future? I''ve lost all my face to her! "

 Chapter 261

    "How dare she beat you?" Mrs. Wang was so angry that her eyes would stare out.


    Turn a face to rush two small face swollen with pig head similar wench angry way: "what do you do to eat?"? With you, how can you make the lady suffer? That''s how you work? "


    It''s a big blow.


    Two wenches which dare to explain, anyway is two ends fall not good right, quickly kneel down kowtow admit wrong.


    They are the big maids around Xie Shan. They are usually dignified. They don''t flatter each other. As a result, they are slapped in the face by Rong an Tang''s new wife and scolded by the old lady. It''s all because of Rong an Tang.


    "Excuse me, madam. I can''t see my wife fighting with my wife, so I came forward to stop her. Unexpectedly, the two maids around my wife are really savage. With all their strength and the support of my wife, my maids were beaten instead of fighting... Please forgive me, madam..."


    Another drummer:


    "Yes, ma''am, I don''t even have a word to say."


    "What Madame, she deserves to call her Madame!" Mrs. Wang was angry¡° Somebody, go and call Xiao Baoxin to me. "


    The pomegranate is gone.


    Xie Shan''s toes were high and her chin was high. She was waiting for her mother to vent her anger. She didn''t believe that Xiao Baoxin pretended to be her elder sister-in-law, and even dared to pretend and clamor when she came to her elder sister-in-law.


    "Aung, you have to stand up for your daughter and let Xiao Baoxin know that our Xie family is not easy to bully. She''s a high-ranking member of the Xie family. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s insistence on going her own way, we wouldn''t think her family background was enough. "


    "I should be cautious when I get married. I have to understand that our family has suffered a lot. It seems that she owes everyone to her. I''m not her serious sister-in-law. It''s obviously bullying our Sanfang family and our Xie family. "


    Mrs. Wang''s fire has let her arch full, not angry to white her one eye: "you are not going to find the fan family little lady to play? Not yet? "


    Xie Shan has a small neck: "if you don''t go, you''ll be beaten at home. Where can you find someone to play with?"


    Mrs. Wang took a look at her. "I told you a long time ago that you don''t have to be so close to the fan family. It''s almost as good as that. When you get married next year, she will get married. To put it bluntly, you''re going to marry, she''s going to marry out. When our generation gets old, she''ll still hold you when she walks around. Don''t be too quick to be a daughter-in-law. "


    Xie Shan''s face is not good-looking, "I''m not holding her, she always asked me, I''m not good, always pushed."


    Mrs. Wang is too lazy to care about these things with her. They are all little ladies cultivated by the aristocratic family. They all have some twists and turns in their stomachs. Recently, the little lady of the fan family has been close to her daughter, but she is only married to the Wang family. She is the nephew of her direct relatives. She has been all around the same family.


    "You, if you are half as smart as your sister, I will be relieved." It''s stupid of the child to follow his father.


    ££££££


    When pomegranate arrived at Rong''an hall, Xiao Baoxin was practicing martial arts. When pomegranate was brought by Caiwei, she saw with her own eyes that Xiao Baoxin kicked off a stake and then soared into the air. The stake split into two sections.


    Pomegranate silently swallow saliva, live so big, have never seen such a woman, this is a threat to her, or a threat to her?


    Subconsciously pulled out a gentle smile: "my old lady please, also hope that the lady can go with the maid."


    Xiao Baoxin takes the handkerchief from Youmei and wipes his sweat¡° I dare not refuse the invitation, but I don''t know why? "


    "Maybe the second lady didn''t say hello to her wife today, and didn''t salute her. The old lady of the third room couldn''t see her anymore. She wanted to accompany her, didn''t she?" There is Mei Dao.


    Pomegranate: How dare you think.


    Xiao Baoxin: I dare not think about it.


    "... it''s all a family. It''s good to talk about everything." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "I still have to meet my third aunt. It''s just that I''m sweating. I have to bother you and so on. I''ll go and wash first, and I''ll have to make up again. "


    Said, politely will pomegranate left.


    Caiwei has Mei''s service from front to back, but Xiao Baoxin didn''t delay much. He put on his make-up in a fragrant time, and changed into a green breast length Ru skirt with a high bun. She is tall, and then combed such a bun, straight next to the people to show more short on three points.


    Still is to take to pick Wei and have Mei, and pomegranate together went to three room head.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to dress up and try to keep a low profile when he went to see Xiao Baoshu off. However, when he came back to Rong''an hall and came out again, he was gorgeous and beautiful. Mrs. Wang saw that Xiao Baoxin''s spirit from this dress was not in the same place. This was to show off with her.


    Xie Shan''s white teeth are almost broken by her. She is envious and jealous. In a word, she hates the injustice of heaven. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t deserve this face!


    "Baoxin, have you sent Xiao Xiaolang back?" Mrs. Wang told the maid to look at the tea. "It''s not all his fault. No one can predict the fate of people. It''s just that in the future, we should be careful. "


    "I don''t feel comfortable. My aunt can understand... But Shan''er is not any servant. If you lose your temper, you will lose it. She is a serious lady of Xie family. I don''t know what kind of tutor the Xiao family is, but in the Xie family, "she added slightly," it''s not allowed to hit people. "


    Long talk, no good intentions from beginning to end.


    Finally, he threw dirty water on her and attributed the reason why she did it to what Xiao Baoshu had done. Was it spreading evil fire?


    Xiao Baoxin laughed and bared his white teeth.


    "I don''t know what the third aunt means by" Xiao''s family education ", but when I was at my mother''s house, my sister-in-law was always polite. If she liked me, we would gather together. If she didn''t like me, I should have the same courtesy."


    "I never turn a blind eye to my sister-in-law, and point at her nose to scold."


    "I don''t have much contact with my third aunt. Maybe she doesn''t know me yet. Although I''m not good at it, I''ll never be less polite."


    She nodded at Xie Shan''s direction. "Even if my sister-in-law comes to greet my mother-in-law, when we go there, I always say hello to my sister-in-law. Never does my sister-in-law treat people as nothing like that, and don''t even talk about etiquette."


    At the end of the speech, even Mrs. Wang was flushed, angry and ashamed. I couldn''t tell how many emotions were mixed.


    How come there are so many things about this girl, even the elders dare to face each other, and they also have a series of sets.


    She was just angry, but she didn''t pay attention to Xie Shan''s manners. She swept over and Xie Shan was angry.


    "Xiao Baoxin, now it''s my mother''s call to ask you, why do you beat me? What are you talking about! "

 Chapter 262

    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. "When did I hit you, sister-in-law?"


    Let her this call, Xie Shan heart inexplicably afraid, because of this address, what is her treatment?


    "It''s your faux pas, Shane." Mrs. Wang frowned¡° As my mother said to you, no matter what happens, no matter who, you can''t lose your courtesy. Why don''t you see me when you see my sister-in-law? "


    Xie Shan looks at Mrs. Wang and then at Xiao Baoxin.


    "Sister in law." Get up and salute.


    Xiao Baoxin got up to salute, "sister-in-law, that''s right. My sister-in-law doesn''t like me. In fact, I''m not used to my sister-in-law either. But I''m already a family, just tolerant. It may not be nice to tell the truth, but my sister-in-law... You should be honest at least. It''s not a good habit to lie. "


    Instead of sitting down, Xiao Baoxin stepped forward and faced Xie Shan.


    If the room was not full of three people, Xie Shan was afraid that the rammer would come up and beat her.


    "- have I ever hit you or touched your finger? I ordered someone to beat your maid. It''s just because they don''t pay attention to propriety and respect as servants, and teach them lessons for their younger sister-in-law. "


    "Xiao Baoxin -" Xie Shan didn''t bite her tongue. She knew that Xiao Baoxin was not easy to be provoked, so she came here because of this name. But in front of her mother, she had a strong point and said, "dare you say you didn''t hit me? So many eyes are staring at me, and you push me to the ground! "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs:


    "Is it my sister-in-law''s bad memory, or is she deliberately planted? How many people are called to testify? I dare to confront my three selfless aunts. My aunts scold me for running away. I''m afraid my aunts will fall. I want to pull you back and have a good chat. As a result, you push and shout to let me release you. Isn''t the process like this? "


    The two maids whose faces were puffed by Caiwei were like pigs'' heads. Without waiting for Mrs. Wang''s command, they knelt there all the time. It was also a punishment to protect their masters. It was also a warning to Xiao Baoxin.


    Who knows that Xiao Baoxin came in and didn''t see him at all. Now Xie Shan is in trouble. She thinks of these two and looks at them¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, you''ll talk to the second lady and tell the third aunt if it''s what I said."


    The two maids are scared by Caiwei. When Xiao Baoxin asks, it''s like the king of hell''s urging him to die. He nods like a pound of garlic, for fear that he will be beaten again later. It''s just subconscious behavior.


    "You Xie Shan angrily pointed to the two girls, who then reacted and shook their heads.


    Xiao Baoxin sneered.


    "The three aunts also saw the reaction of the two girls. They should be able to solve their doubts."


    "They make you afraid! I''m scared. " Xie Shan doesn''t agree. She stares at the two girls. It''s her confidant. She''s paralyzed with a slap.


    "If the three aunts think that the two women''s close maids are not enough to prove that there were other people present at that time, they can call them and tell the three aunts what''s going on."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Wang can''t understand that her daughter''s loss is certain, but it''s impossible to have evidence.


    It''s true that Xiao Baoxin is arrogant, and she dares to be so rampant when she marries into Xie''s family. Anyway, she is in charge of Zhongfu now, and Xiao Baoxin''s provocation to the people in Sanfang is also very irritating.


    It''s not only the daughter''s fault, but also her judgment. She calls people in vain, but she can''t rely on her elder''s status. After all, it''s not my own daughter-in-law. I can''t think how to come.


    Over the past few years, Mrs. yuan has made a lot of peace. She has been a straight shopkeeper. But since I married my daughter-in-law, I seem to have been stimulated and awakened. For the sake of her unreasonable daughter, she doesn''t want to offend the beehive.


    "Shan''er, you also heard your sister-in-law''s explanation. She didn''t want to beat you. Maybe you misunderstood it. Don''t be so rash in the future. After a little grievance, he yells around and is bullied. You are a serious lady of the Xie family. Don''t be mean and generous in handling affairs. " Mrs. Wang frowned gently.


    "Besides, since your sister-in-law solemnly pointed out that you don''t know etiquette, you should face it squarely. If you don''t see it, explain it well. If you see it but ignore it, it''s your fault. Don''t say your sister-in-law didn''t hit you, you''ll suffer. My daughter, who was taught by Wang''s family, is not so impolite. "


    Xie Shan was not satisfied with seven and not angry with eight, but she was always in awe of Mrs. Wang. Hearing her mother say so, she only soaked her little head and did not dare to argue.


    "I''m not... I really don''t see..."


    Xiao Baoxin smiles and goes back to his seat. When she is a fool, dare to beat my sister-in-law?


    Does she dare to do the porcelain work without a bit of diamond?


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Wang was so upset that she was anxious to stand up for her daughter, and even brought her over before she knew what was going on.


    "Auntie, what Auntie three said is reasonable. You are a serious lady of Xie family. Going out of this door represents Xie family. Even if you walk in the mansion, there are countless servants watching. It''s all knowledge to walk and lie. You can''t break the etiquette just because you are willful. It''s you, it''s the Xie family. Don''t make it again in the future. "


    Mrs. Wang put up with it again and again. It''s hard to swallow her anger.


    During the years when she was in charge of Zhongwei, when was it not a good time to be held by the public?


    Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family several times to find three bad luck.


    Her daughter is disciplined by her, so Xiao Baoxin is here to tell her what to do? Where do you put her and where do you put yourself?


    "Baoxin, it''s said that Shan''er''s mistake is even greater. She''s not polite, and the third aunt will punish her."


    "Aung!"


    Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth. "Shut up!"


    Ready for a long time, just thinking of spraying Xiao Baoxin, Xie Shan stopped him, and his momentum was relieved in a moment.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "where does the third aunt say? We are all a family. Can I not look forward to the second lady? It''s just that the second lady knows she''s wrong. There''s no need to call her niece over and make the second lady apologize again. "


    Mrs. Wang choked. She took a sip of the tea cup and poured it down.


    Let her reprimand, Xie Shan this time also honest, dare not interrupt.


    "... I''m not just talking about her." The smile on Mrs. Wang''s face is stiff. She can''t stand the fact that there''s a daughter who''s pulling her back. She doesn''t have the slightest look. Why is the blood so terrible? She''s as stupid as his father.


    Some words, even if you tear your face.


    "There''s something wrong with you. There''s something wrong with the second lady. You shouldn''t do it. You should know that you have kung fu. You can''t stand pulling and pulling. What''s more, you suddenly let go. Whether you mean it or not, let''s leave it alone. Let''s talk about things in terms of things. In front of so many servants, it''s wrong to argue. "


    "I don''t know how the Xiao family taught you, but in the Xie family, that''s the mistake."


    "Don''t blame the third aunt for being outspoken. We are all for the good of the family, just as you are for the second lady and the third aunt is for you."

 Chapter 263

    two hundred and sixty-three


    Xiao Baoxin smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "The third aunt mentioned the Xiao family''s teaching to me twice in succession, as if she was very concerned about my tutoring, so I would solemnly explain it to the third aunt. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my tutoring. Every morning and evening I meditate. Except that my mother-in-law tells us to go to Yi''an hall and meet at that place, so as not to disturb my mother-in-law''s Buddhist worship, I abide by it every day. "


    "When I see my elders or peers, I greet them politely. I never point my mouth at others'' noses and swear."


    "As for beating people, it''s just proved that I didn''t do it, no matter I was the second lady or the maid beside her."


    "In this way, I don''t know where there is a tutor who needs three aunts'' advice again and again?"


    Xiao Baoxin has a quiet voice when she speaks. When she opens her mouth, she can''t even breathe. Even Xie Shan doesn''t dare to interrupt. She can''t stand Xiao Baoxin''s scolding and her mother''s scolding.


    Until she finished, the whole scene was quiet and the needle fell.


    Never married to her mother-in-law''s family, which is not cautious, feeling the stone across the river, for fear of offending her mother-in-law''s family to wear shoes?


    Don''t say it''s reasonable for elders to teach them lessons. If they don''t, they should listen to them. It''s a big deal to go back and hold their breath.


    Mrs. Wang came from being a daughter-in-law. When she was young, Mrs. Xie was not a pleasant person. She didn''t have the heart of Maitreya Buddha to laugh all the time. She didn''t rub sand in her eyes. Otherwise, she couldn''t have taken a fancy to Mrs. yuan. They were just like birds of a feather. She was very angry when she was waiting on her mother-in-law. Could it be Xie''s mother?


    Whatever she can do, she has to bear it.


    It''s not easy to survive. Her mother-in-law is getting old, and Yuan Fu''s heart is very tired. She hasn''t been comfortable for a few years, but Xiao Baoxin jumps out. It''s an unusual person who doesn''t have the slightest look of other people''s daughter-in-law.


    She is to avoid mother-in-law and long sister-in-law, and spread on such a prickly nephew daughter-in-law.


    She, what kind of life is this?


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law, I''m good at persuading you. It''s all for the Xie family." Mrs. Wang''s voice all wriggled out, and the fire in her stomach could not be held back¡° As for you talking to me so weirdly? "


    "I''m not your mother-in-law, but I''m your elder. I''ll give you some good advice. You won''t do it. "


    "It seems that I''m just as nosy as you are. You are for the sake of the second lady. If you have more words, I am also for your own good. Do everything by yourself. "


    "The third aunt is very thoughtful. It''s not because the third aunt cares about my tutoring, that''s why I explain it to the third aunt?" Xiao Baoxin''s smile is beautiful. What I don''t know is that they are together to talk and smile happily.


    If it''s time to fight back, it''s OK to fight with Xie Shan, and then fight with Mrs. Wang again. It''s not good for her reputation to spread, and she can''t bear to deal with other people''s wives one day.


    Get out of here!


    Is your face the same as the one just now?


    Mrs. Wang took a deep breath. Xiao Baoxin is a hard nut to crack. She has a thick skin and can speak. It''s her reason inside and outside. If you really want to argue on the spot, it seems that her elder is disrespectful.


    "OK, I understand your mind. I will be a good man and do things in the future, whether it''s Shan''er or you." Mrs. Wang made a quick decision. She waved her hand and started to drive people out.


    "You are all busy with your own business."


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t like fighting and got up to leave.


    When she came out of the third room, Mrs. Wang didn''t have a good look at Xie Shan''s two girls


    "If you eat things inside and outside, you dare to bite the master in front of me. What''s the use of raising you for so many years? I''ll drag you out and find someone to sell them."


    The two girls are scared out of their wits. Where can they find their way out?


    Qi Qi kowtowed for mercy.


    "Er Niang Zi, please help us. Er Niang Zi, spare your life."


    Xie Shanna said: "Aung, they... Have been waiting for me for so long... Don''t sell them... It''s a big deal..."


    "Fight? Does it work? What''s the use of keeping them? Can I block the gun for you or push you out to block them? The white eyed wolf who is not well bred


    "Not yet!"


    No one paid any attention to the two girls who kowtowed to the ground, covered their mouths and dragged them out. It was the first time that Xie Shan met this kind of thing. These were the two girls she had been serving since she was a child, and they were also the ones she liked most. She had been around for at least eight or nine years.


    "Granny, don''t sell them?" She forced herself to plead.


    Mrs. Wang glared at her, "what do you know? They can''t stand the small things, and they sell you when they meet the big things. If you don''t deal with them today, no one will treat you sincerely


    "It''s too big and too small to be used to people''s problems."


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, just go back to your yard and read more books. Even a shrew can''t make a noise, and it''s embarrassing to be in front of your mother. You really give me a long face."


    In a few words, I sent my daughter away, and turned my face to call Haitang, the maid beside me.


    "Shan''er is growing up year by year, but this brain has not grown up with his father since childhood. I''ll let you serve Shan''er, and then you''ll get married and be a good family for you. Would you like to be a nurse in charge?"


    It''s all arranged for her ten years later. How dare she say no?


    "I will." Begonia kowtowed¡° The second lady is the flesh and blood of the lady. She trusted the maid when she let her pass. She didn''t dare to be half unwilling. I will try my best to serve the second lady. "


    Mrs. Wang sighed and broke her heart for Xie Shancao.


    "Originally, I also wanted you to go there. You''ve been following me all the time. I''m used to it, and I can''t bear it... When you go to the second lady ''. In the future, you will be the only four


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Wang gave another hundred taels of silver, a head, which is quite a long face for Begonia.


    But in front of the housewife, it''s different from the little lady. Begonia''s heart is inevitably lost. Is it for the frontier?


    Pomegranate private comfort her, are together for more than ten years sisters, they are the same temper.


    "Don''t look so bright and yell at my wife. Rong''an hall is trying to seize power with my wife. You don''t see that people are biting my wife one by one today. I''m not afraid. There is too madam to protect, our madam''s arm can''t wring thigh after all, the master doesn''t strive for success, everything depends on madam to support, can hold up to when? When you go to ER Niang Zi, you are really in power. If you coax Er Niang Zi well, don''t you depend on everything? "


    "Let''s have a good day, but you''d like to stay in the mire."

 Chapter 264

    Pomegranate see through, if can choose, she would rather marry with two Niangzi.


    "Madam is soft faced and hard hearted. Compared with the second lady who is strong in the outside, she is much more difficult to wait on. A blessing in disguise


    ££££££


    On the same day, Haitang took the second-class maid in the third room to the second lady''s yard, and the two big maids who used to serve the second lady were sold out.


    At noon, the lady of Rong''an hall chastised them in front of the public. In the afternoon, she went to the three room yard and sold them.


    Mrs. Wang is for the sake of two Niang son to treat the maid who is not helpful, but this word spread to spread to change the tone son, all when Xiao Baoxin killed, just beat a person is not finished, and thoroughly swept out the door¡ª¡ª


    What''s the reason for this? It''s not disrespectful to Mrs. Xiao?


    Almost a gust of wind blew all over the Xie family''s house. Everyone knew that Xiao Baoxin, the master, was not a good man, but he could not be easily provoked.


    Mrs. Wang no longer thought that her thunder tactics had a negative effect. Instead, she gave Xiao Baoxin a strong hand, and she almost had no regrets.


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin didn''t laugh. What does it mean to lift a stone and hit his own feet? That''s it. What do you mean, good people bully the heaven but not the heaven!


    Tsai Wei: you has the final say, madam.


    But "people bully" - you are at most a personal wife. Who dares to bully you?


    If you don''t bully people, they burn incense.


    "I said, everyone was very polite when I went to grandma''s this evening. Even the two ladies in the second room know how to be polite and how to say hello. "


    There was an oil lamp burning in the room. After washing, Xiao Baoxin put down his hair to dry. He sat in a bronze mirror and went to his face to apply balm. After wiping his face, he began to wipe his hands. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the polite little appearance of Xie Chan and Xie Juan.


    I''ve been so good for a long time. I have to fight with my fist to cry.


    "What''s the good thing that makes my wife so happy?"


    Xie Xian came into the room in his cloak and walked towards Xiao Baoxin with a smile. What he said was implicit. It was not a happy smile. It was like a mouse who had stolen half a catty of sesame oil. If there were more thieves, there would be more thieves.


    "Come back so late again today." Xiao Baoxin can''t help complaining. He gets up and goes forward to untie Xie Xian''s skin and hands it to Caiwei.


    Caiwei gives Youmei a wink with her cape and retreats together. She had every reason to suspect that when the master came back every day, he didn''t understand the cloak. He just wanted his wife to solve it by herself. He was full of warm fragrance and nephrite.


    Mingyue also has a sad face that his wife robbed him of his work. It''s clear that the Lang master has the intention to give the work to his wife, OK?


    She doesn''t understand it because she is also independent outside. This kind of goods is dedicated to untiing people''s cloaks. It''s not such a way to love work and dedication.


    There are only two people left in the room. Xie Xian holds Xiao Baoxin in his arms.


    "Why do you want to be my husband?" He whispered in her ear. No matter what kind of dog virtue he was busy with every day, as long as he saw her in the house every day, there would be no worries and worries. It would be nothing for him to talk about the sword frost and sword rain outside.


    How can this man be so deceptive and more and more glib?


    Xiao Baoxin snorted and let him hold him. The words in his mouth are not as exaggerated as those in his heart. His voice is just like a critical blow. Don''t be too sour, too greasy and too angry.


    Xie Xianquan when she snorted that is the affirmative answer.


    "Have you eaten? I''ll ask the kitchenette to bring you what''s simmering on the fire." Xiao Baoxin pushes him away and calls Caiwei in again.


    After Caiwei went out, Mei asked, "why do we have to work hard inside and outside? Just wait in the room for my wife''s orders."


    Caiwei rolled her eyes. "My eyes hurt."


    "In this case, if you have a long eye, you can''t talk as well as your wife. If you don''t know your face so well, you should be careful that your husband will transfer you to the kitchen to burn a fire." She warned.


    The Lang Lord wished that when he was there, there was no breathing creature around his wife to hinder his eyes.


    So shameful words, let her how and single stupid have Mei to say.


    Lang Zhu can do it, but she can''t say it.


    Fortunately, no matter how stupid you may be, you still have soft ears. After listening to the advice, there will be places where Xie Xian doesn''t have her, and there will be places where she doesn''t have Xie Xian. Although she occasionally sweeps around the corner of her eye, Xie Xian still appreciates you Mei, who is extremely knowledgeable, and has no less to enjoy. Let''s not mention it.


    The so-called accompanying monarch is like accompanying a tiger. The tiger is not hungry. No matter how hungry they are, they can only survive.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian''s appetite has always been very small, and he is very hungry.


    At dinner, he just couldn''t eat more than one piece of cake. Xiao Baoxin had to put a knife on his neck to eat another half.


    This is really a sweet torture. Xie Xian kneaded his stomach. Not long after that, his appetite has obviously increased.


    "The emperor said today, I seem to be fat." Xie Xiandao.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know that the emperor was so close to the people, and he even chatted with his ministers about these idle melons.


    "You eat so little cat food. It''s less than me. How can you tell you are fat? I think you look better and look better. " When Xiao Baoxin was eating, she served the dishes. When she finished, she asked the maid to remove the food.


    "Half an hour later, we''ll bring two bowls of Chicken Soup for Lang and I to drink."


    Xie Xian''s mouth twitches. Does he want to drink?


    "Qingqing," he said, grabbing Xiao Baoxin''s hand, "I''m full, really. You touch me, "and then drag her hand to her belly," and if you eat like this again, my belly will bulge. "


    Like another superior Minister of the Ministry of officials, he was not so generous and fat, and his body was thin on all fours, but he had a corrupt stomach, just like a small pot.


    Before meeting Xiao Baoxin, he didn''t pay attention to his appearance. After meeting him, he always paid attention to his appearance.


    Married, he is more careful to maintain, at least can not stand in one place, too does not match?


    Xiao Baoxin thought, "do you spend more time standing or sitting with Wang every day?"


    "Naturally, it''s more sitting time."


    "That''s good. Come out with me for a walk." Xiao Baoxin pulls him out. Except for the extreme rejection in his heart, Xie Xian doesn''t even want to go out.


    "All right, Qing Qing."


    "Qingqing thinks that horses are good and that they don''t eat grass - no, she thinks that horses are good and that they eat grass hard."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be fat and not beautiful..."


    "Do you still think I''m weak and train me here?"


    "In a word, there are still many regrets."


    "If you marry a strong and healthy man, you won''t have so much to worry about."


    "No matter what, first remove the protruding belly. The body is already weak and can''t be beautiful any more. Is it the same for practicality and beauty? "

 Chapter 265

    From all sides, if you can''t hear the natural skills of people, Xiao Bao will never know the appearance and scenery. Wen Runru''s jade Xie Xie will be so rich in mind activities that he will make complaints about the minutes of the Tucao.


    "I told you to practice martial arts with me a while ago, but you''ve been busy, and I can''t help it. If you''re tired for a day, it''s not exercise, it''s ruining you."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "in the future, we will come out for half an hour after dinner. You''re afraid your stomach will bulge out, so it won''t. Look at me -- "


    At this point, she is quite small chest, twist small buttocks, body curve, even in the wide sleeve big sleeve still vaguely visible.


    "When I eat three meals, I eat more than you, but I''m not fat or thin. I''m well proportioned, plump, exquisite and graceful. This is the result of martial arts training."


    Xie Xiansi doesn''t think Xiao Baoxin is boasting. She is. No one knows better than him how beautiful her figure is under her clothes


    No, I can''t think about it any more. He already felt that his nose was a little hot, and he was afraid of spitting out nosebleed on the spot¡ª¡ª


    "Why, your nose is bleeding?" Xiao Baoxin exclaimed, does his body want to be so honest? Where do you want to be?


    Xie Xianlian is almost baked, hot and shy. He quickly covered his nose with his sleeve and wiped it under his nose. Fortunately, there was not much blood.


    Caiwei, a good maid of Rong''an hall, turns a blind eye to her and turns a deaf ear to her. Mingyue passes by here. She sees two nosebleeds coming out of Xie Xian. She rushes forward and pulls the cloth off her sleeve. Half of her sleeve is torn off. She shouts to Xie Xian''s face and shouts at the same time:


    "Master Lang, wipe it quickly. How can it be good? I''ll call for a doctor now


    I haven''t breathed on Caiwei.


    Xie Xian wiped the nose blood on the half sleeve. This time, it''s a shame to let his wife say that she spurted blood with just one mouth. I must have come back too late these two days. I didn''t have the heart to wake her up and suffocate myself.


    "Nothing''s wrong, you step back!" Obviously with a share of anger.


    It''s not only humiliating, but it''s also making Mingyue''s Gavel stand upright.


    "Mr. Lang, I can''t hide the fact that I''m afraid of doctors."


    Mingyue''s voice stopped abruptly, because he felt that someone was pulling his clothes behind him. Inexplicable feeling was not right: "what''s the matter?" He looks at Caiwei behind him.


    "If there''s anything to say later, there''s nothing more important about the Xie family than the Lang master''s health."


    Caiwei is a loser. She''s a meddler. Let the rammer be avenged by the master!


    Xiao Baoxin''s intestines were about to break with a smile. "It''s OK. Your husband is spring restless. These days he talks with the emperor about state affairs. He''s a little irritable. Today''s dinner is more urgent. It''s no big deal. You can step back. "


    Is there a relationship between the urgent need for dinner and nosebleed?


    However, when I heard that the spring was impetuous, I heard the population speak freely, and some signs appeared in the miscellaneous moon. Which spring was impetuous, and I ran away with a red face


    "Master Lang, please forgive me. I''ll go down and get busy."


    Does that mean he''s not on business? Xie Xian has taken revenge.


    Caiwei retreats silently, away from Xie Xianyuan, who is obviously in a state of irritability. When Xiao Baoxin noticed her, she had retreated to the door of the house to guard the door, a full distance from them.


    This is a living treasure.


    "Let''s... Go?" Xiao Baoxin tilted his head and gave Xie Xian a gentle smile, trying to make him look like he was not falling into the well.


    "Can he not go?"


    "If you lose your face, can you get it back?"


    Xie Xian smile: "good."


    At least on the surface, what happened just now didn''t happen. It wasn''t him who had nosebleed, nor was he blocked by his subordinates.


    As long as he is in Rong''an hall, Xie Xian likes to hold Xiao Baoxin''s hand and walk in the yard, no exception.


    Although it''s been playing for a night now, there are still lanterns in the yard, but there are not so many and enough. As for the Pavilion by the pool, no one expected that the couple would come out to walk in the evening. Originally, it was just convenient for people to go in and out to serve, and there were no lanterns in other remote places.


    Caiwei goes back to the house to have a rest. She doesn''t want to join in the fun with the two people.


    Will not fall good, will also bury her, is the brightest lantern, disturb her two people alone.


    "Is this really good for us?" Youmei has the rhythm of following Caiwei and being driven out of the Xie family every minute.


    Before they were married, Mrs. Xie also told them to be careful when they arrived at Xie''s house. They should not let their mother be wronged because they had no knowledge. They should keep up with their eyesight and be diligent.


    But according to you Mei, how could you go back and be lazy, or in front of the master?


    Caiwei doesn''t move. She moves.


    He got up and walked out, unable to sit still.


    But did not think of a let pick Wei to pull, "why do you go?" Don''t move forward. It''s too late to hide.


    "I''ll play a lantern for you, or you''ll be sprained by the pool in the middle of winter." You Mei took a look at Cai Wei: "old lady, let''s be diligent and wait for her."


    She didn''t take care of her?


    "Please have a rest. It''s too late for master Lang to go back to his house these days. It''s so easy. Today is still early. The young couple get together and say something considerate. Don''t go forward and make people annoyed."


    "Madame said that when we see this situation in the future, let''s step back."


    Originally Xiao Baoxin said this, but Caiwei didn''t want to say it. It seemed that his wife was in such a hurry that she was reluctant to let go. But Youmei is a naive person. I don''t believe it.


    "If the Lord Lang needs to be served, will he not call?"


    "Don''t look for it blindly. Take a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    They walked around the pond for eight times, and they walked more and more slowly.


    "Just now I came back to see you laughing. What''s the matter that makes Qing Qing so happy Xie Xian was slightly sweating, but he was still tired.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hide at the moment, so he learned a series of incidents caused by Xie Shan, including Xie Chan and Xie Juan''s sudden attitude, and laughed while talking. It''s very happy when such things are said.


    What''s this called? It''s not a fight but a surrender!


    Xie Xian was silent after listening.


    The sisters are too suck, or his brother is not strong enough to live with them.


    Bold and crafty, but his wife is awesome.


    "I really want to fight on the couch."


    Poof!


    It''s not next to each other.


    Xiao Baoxin was so surprised that he slipped and didn''t sprain his foot. Fortunately, she hooked her feet, raised her long leg, turned her skirt in the air for half a circle, and then turned back, like a dancing butterfly.


    Xie Xian''s eyes are straight.

 Chapter 266

    Sure enough, Kung Fu is not the same. It''s amazing that you are so unique when you fall.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this a fall or a dance?


    Xie Xian: "Qing Qing, good figure - no, I mean good skill." Accidentally exposed the real idea, made a big red face. Fortunately, the edge of the pond is far away, and there is no lantern.


    The problem is that Caiwei is a big maid, waiting in the room. She knows Xie Xian''s temperament, but the other maid doesn''t know. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin had slipped for a while, Youli became flustered. He was afraid that no one would serve him and complain. When it was time for him to show his face, he took down a lantern and quickly came forward to light it up.


    "Be careful, madam. It''s slippery by the water. I''ll show you some light in front of you." The little girl was so clever that she went straight out, and her appearance was pleasing.


    Xie Xian, this is annoying. Do you need it?


    The two of us are in the dark here. Are there any atmosphere for us to talk about ourselves and mix with an outsider?


    It happened that he was tired of walking, and his legs were shaking. He was born in a big family, and he had a special car to go in and out, which was to follow the emperor. To put it bluntly, the palace was not as grand as the previous dynasty, and it was not as big as he could bear to walk in. But he has been walking for half an hour in a row. For the first time in his life, it all depends on his strong will.


    "All right, go back." Xie Xian''s face was dispirited¡° Later, my wife and I didn''t call you, so we didn''t have to wait on you. " With that, he turned and went back.


    The little maid was in a panic. She never dreamed that flattery would hit the horse''s leg.


    Xiao Baoxin grinned, and Xie Xian thought carefully about how she didn''t know? Blunt small maid comforts a way: "have nothing to do, you go busy your."


    Then he followed Xie Xian back to the inner room.


    At this time, the chicken soup was served. Xie Xian still drank it. Fortunately, after walking for half an hour, he had digested a lot of food. Otherwise, he couldn''t drink it.


    "Mr. Lang, the hot water is ready. Do you want to take a bath?" The little fellow asked with the cloud.


    "Wait for me to rest." Xie Xian waved his hand.


    Xiao baoxinmo, is it a bit cruel to walk so many ways on the first day?


    She quietly came forward and put her hand on his lap, and he connived at her without any reluctance. Flatter the tunnel: "I press for you --"


    This hand effort son goes down, Xie Xian expended very big effort just did not cry out a voice. With the cloud just walked out of the door, can''t just howl to let people see the joke!


    "Take it easy, Qingqing! Take it easy That''s a lot of energy.


    Xie Xian may feel too impatient, but he doesn''t look good on Xiao Baoxin''s face. He says in a soft voice, "Qing Qing, I''ll just have a rest. Don''t... Come on, you can sit with me for a while."


    "I''ll just be light." If Xiao Baoxin perseveres, she will not give up halfway. Moreover, let him say a few words on the back, it seems that he is not so sincere to give him press.


    So it''s comfortable to get up lightly.


    It''s just that she has the foundation of Kung Fu. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she''ll have a lot of strength. When Xie Xian bares her teeth, Xiao Baoxin can be regarded as a signal to lighten her strength.


    Two people press like this for a while, there one bares a tooth, she again keeps a little strength, this is beautiful torture in Xie Xian.


    One is Xiao Baoxin''s heart, the other is really comfortable.


    He didn''t like the maid''s close service, so he didn''t receive such treatment. As for the boy, he didn''t have such a hobby. Who knows that pressing like this is really so comfortable, and he can enjoy it by squinting his eyes.


    "Qing Qing..."


    "Well?" Xiao Baoxin is smiling. He knows that the goods are beautiful.


    "I''m afraid the third room is going to turn upside down." Xie Xian ponders over it, but Xiao Baoxin still needs to know about it¡° It''s a bit far away from the third room recently. I really don''t need to clean up. I''ll avoid this time. "


    "However, you did a good job today. You can''t bear to bully us."


    "Forbearance is a knife in the heart. We should endure what we should, but we can''t get used to what we shouldn''t


    Xiao Baoxin nods. She is reasonable about it. No matter what the trouble is, she believes that Xie Xian will be on her side. She just wondered how the third room would turn over in a day


    "What happened to the third room?"


    Xie Xian sighed, "third uncle raised an outer room outside."


    In Daliang, the management of concubines by Yu officials is still very strict, and only one wife and two concubines are recognized by officials above the literati level. If there are more, they will be impeached by the censor, so it is not that there are no officials who lose their official positions.


    However, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. If you can''t lift your concubine, you can''t lift it, just be a general house; If you don''t go in, you don''t go in. It''s the same when you play outside.


    So in Daliang, there are not a few officials in the outer room, but nothing serious happened, so everyone turned a blind eye.


    But third master Xie couldn''t close his eyes.


    They gave birth to a son for Mr. Xie. Now he is seven or eight years old and is one or two years older than Mrs. Wang''s youngest daughter.


    She used to be a pretty widow. She lost her husband in her early twenties. She pulled her two sons to live on her own. She made a living by selling tofu. In a small business, she had a woman''s family, so it was hard to avoid showing off her beauty.


    The third master Xie is also a pretty and romantic person. After two years together, the widow became pregnant. No one thought that she would be a man at one stroke.


    Third master Xie wants fame, fame and benefits. He can eat for several lifetimes at home, but he is a son. Can he not be happy?


    The widow was well arranged to buy a house and land.


    Who knows that widow is also a self-improvement, not willing to be kept as a canary, Leng is grinding, Third Master Xie gave him money to build a restaurant, not very gorgeous, not much land.


    No one expected that the widow still had such ability. She made a reputation for the restaurant, and the Kangcheng city under construction was worthy of reputation.


    Third master Xie is even proud of himself. He often makes a room in her restaurant, which is the outer room.


    It was the day before yesterday that something happened in the outer room. People were killed by drinking in the restaurant. When the government came to the trouble, it was revealed that third master Xie had raised the outer room. No one in the court is aware of it. It''s a new scandal, not to mention human lives.


    If it wasn''t for the foundation of the Xie family, the widow insisted that the restaurant was her own and had nothing to do with third master Xie. I''m afraid even third master Xie would have to be arrested and asked.


    Mrs. Wang seems generous in appearance, but in fact, she has many ways to clean up the tranquility of the three bedroom back house. She has more than one or two people''s blood on her hands, because she killed and maimed her in bed.


    She is also an independent one. In the past ten years, no one and a half of her concubines came out. Later, when she was older, Third Master Xie didn''t even have a son. It was embarrassing to say so. So she relaxed her means. One concubine gave birth to a concubine. She was only two years old, but she was more than thirty years old. Her son was withered, and her body was not good.


    If Mrs. Wang knew that Mr. Xie had an eight or nine year old son, she would be shocked.

 Chapter 267

    Not only raise the outside room, but also gave birth to a son, not only a son, but also the eldest son¡ª¡ª


    If this makes a big deal, she will not talk about her face when she comes back to the house. I''m afraid that Mrs. Wang will not be happy to see her success just by dividing the property.


    It''s just that Mrs. Wang will find out sooner or later.


    After listening to Xie Xian''s words, Xiao Baoxin opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t come back to himself. He didn''t expect that there was such a big melon in Xie''s family - it was planted in other people''s fields and let people dig it out.


    "... does grandma know?" She asked.


    Mrs. Wang is certainly not happy. Although the problem is the son raised outside the family, the son is the son. I''m afraid that Xie''s mother has pity on Xie''s descendants and won''t be exiled outside.


    Xie Xian: "I''m afraid the third uncle hasn''t had time yet. He''s looking for relationships everywhere and wants to protect the Cheng family."


    Cheng is the pretty widow.


    Although she didn''t get along with Mrs. Wang for a long time, Xiao Baoxin could intuitively see that it was not a good fault. Even her own daughter, who had been wronged, could stand out and want to find a place, which was not a good one.


    What''s more, it''s such a big thing.


    Strange way let her these days don''t go to gather together, can not rush to do cannon fodder. Irrational women are the most terrible, especially Mrs. Wang''s vicious type.


    "Do you think it has something to do with the prince or the Wang family when such a thing suddenly comes out?" Xiao Baoxin asked suddenly.


    Xie Xian was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Baoxin to be so politically sensitive.


    "I''m not sure. I can only go one step at a time. If they are behind the manipulation, there must be a later move. After all, the exposure of such a scandal is at most a matter of private morality. It''s a matter of Sanfang. The Xie family is not three roofed, it does not involve the overall situation. "


    He also thought of it, but everything is still unknown, and he can only watch it change.


    At present, the imperial censor has indeed given a memorial to the third master Xie. The biggest loss of the Xie family is nothing more than a noble sacrifice wine.


    The high position of offering sacrifices to wine is a kind of recognition of family status and personal cultivation and knowledge, but it''s a icing on the cake. If you lose it, it won''t affect the overall situation.


    If it is done by the princeling party, then there must be a later move. The sword has a point, and it will not be useless.


    When it comes to the prince party, Xie Xianzhuang seems to have inadvertently talked about the marriage of King Xin''an. After many twists and turns, Emperor Yuheng thinks of the Xiao family in Sichuan.


    The Xiao family in Lanling is a top aristocratic family in the former dynasty. The current head of the family is the governor of Ningyi Prefecture.


    Before I chose the Xiao family, the Xu family was the best choice; Secondly, Xiao Huang, the current owner of the Xiao family, is eccentric and serious, which is not the heart of Yuheng emperor.


    Now that the sixth lady of the Xu family is gone, the little ladies of Jiankang city are dragging about. They have either been married or have no obvious family background, and few of them are as old as the king of Xin''an.


    Emperor Yuheng also took a long view and immediately thought of Xiao Huang.


    Although he didn''t love him very much, he had a good family background. He was an aunt and nephew with the old lady of the Xie family. Xie Xian wanted to call a cousin. It was a tortuous way to tie up with the Xie family. It was another alliance that emperor Yuheng thought of.


    "My cousin''s youngest daughter is just 14 years old. She''s half a year older than Wang Xin''an, and she''s one year old. She''s not much older. The emperor''s meaning may be as soon as possible, for fear of being exploited again. "


    "The emperor ordered his cousin to come to Beijing with his family. It was this cousin that he was going to bring. It is estimated that it will arrive in about half a month at the latest. The Xiao family has no house in Jiankang, so they should stop at our house first. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and suddenly thought:


    "My cousin Ning is fourteen, but she hasn''t been married yet?"


    "My cousin, whose mother died a few years ago, is still filial. Although aunt Biao chose several houses for her when she was ill before that, before the final decision was made, there was no one. After three years, the one who should have married had already married, and uncle Biao was a man. He was not good at these, so he had been delayed all the time. "


    "No, I''m old. My uncle knows that he''s in a hurry. He wrote a letter last month and asked my grandmother to see if there is a suitable candidate for Jiankang. I don''t know why he let the emperor hear about it."


    However, this matter is not in tune, only that the girl looks good, even a portrait has not been sent, tall, short, fat and thin also have no accurate number, let people how to give him a reference?


    Grandmother is in a dilemma. She hasn''t seen her before. How can she choose?


    If the man is a beauty, but his nephew and granddaughter did not, how can we do? After all, if you follow his father, you will not be good-looking.


    However, since the emperor has taken a fancy to it, the Xie family can''t get involved first. It''s not until Xiao Huang takes his daughter to Beijing.


    I really see someone. Even if it''s not as good as I''d like, it''s still too late for me to find her.


    "... the emperor took great pains for the sake of King Xin''an." Xiao Baoxin shook his head again and again, fighting for his son.


    "Why don''t you press when you stop suddenly? I''ve just tasted the sweetness. "


    In his heart, Xie Xian didn''t say anything. He was very comfortable and didn''t do anything. He told Xiao Bao: "not only for Xin''an king, but also for Wang family."


    "What is the purpose of being the emperor? Is it not just one person under ten thousand people above? The royal family is constrained by people everywhere. It''s hard enough to endure these years. Emperor Yuheng has a high spirit. He just killed his beloved concubine, turned his face and was led by the nose. Even if he arranged a marriage for his son, he was disturbed. Even ordinary men can''t stand this anger. What''s more, he just lost his beloved emperor and almost lost his reason. "


    "How many years has the emperor been thinking about and doing it with his family..."


    "This time, I just bet on the emperor''s face..."


    After chatting for a while, Xie Xian was a little tired. He ordered him to take a bath with the cloud, but he didn''t forget to tell Xiao Baoxin to wait for him to come back.


    After he took a bath, Xiao Baoxin was in line again, and it was the third shift.


    Xie Xian is also drowsy, but when he sees the beauty in the bath, his sleepiness disappears.


    The heroic Gan Yun patted the bed and called Xiao Baoxin: "blow the light, let''s have a deep chat."


    Xiao Baoxin


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin also wants to ask Xiao Ning about her temper and temperament. He tells him that this is nothing more than to make her two friends. At least he wants her to treat her when she lives in the Xie family.


    As a result, one night there was no gossip, the next morning she woke up, Xie Xian had gone to court.


    "Can the body bear such trouble?" Xiao Baoxin sighed. Her original intention was to worry that he would go out early and come back late. She couldn''t bear it. But Tangli, who was on duty at night, could hear it clearly. It was really a toss at night, and she asked for another water.


    She is also a Yunying unmarried, a listen to Xiao Baoxin this Leng is to think crooked, immediately made a big red face.

 Chapter 268

    Xiao Baoxin: "I mean it''s too early to go out! It''s too late at night


    Tangli: can you explain it to me?


    Around her is a maid, really don''t need to be so angry, a she don''t believe will fight a posture. She believes it! Lady said that the sun is square, the moon is paper paste up, she believed!


    "I think the lady''s idea is very good. It''s better to let the master do more exercise and supplement with food."


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was still hot, and he just nodded perfunctorily.


    She''s going to practice martial arts. Be quiet.


    After washing up, Xiao Baoxin began his homework day after day. After dressing up again, he simply used some porridge, then changed into a long skirt and went to Yi''an hall to greet Xie''s mother.


    By the time she arrived, Xie Chan and Xie Juan of the third room had already talked wittily around Xie''s mother.


    Seeing her coming, she quickly got up and saluted her and called her sister-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin is so domineering that even Xie''s granddaughter dares to beat her. Even if they want to see another sign, they don''t want to be beaten in front of Xie''s mother.


    "That''s right. My sister-in-law is very friendly. Everyone is happy to see it." How could Xie''s mother''s ears and eyes not know that Xiao Baoxin couldn''t come down to Xie Shan and beat the maid of Sanfang in public, but they pretended not to know and were kind-hearted.


    Xie Chan and Xie Juan look at each other. They are really partial to their armpits.


    I love my husband, not only her grandchildren, but also her daughter-in-law.


    Their two rooms were originally concubines, and they didn''t dare to stir up trouble in front of Xie''s mother. Even Xie Shan let Xiao Baoxin clean up. They felt that they didn''t have such a big face and let Xie''s mother support them, so they quietly put up with it.


    "My grandmother didn''t say yesterday that I would have Abalone Porridge this morning. But after practicing martial arts, I drank two mouthfuls of porridge and padded it. I was waiting for my grandmother to have something delicious here." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    "Grandma lied to you for stuttering?"


    Xie''s mother said with a smile, "what would you like to eat in the future? I''ll tell my grandmother that I''ll make it for you."


    "I still want to eat the Hu cake made by my grandmother''s small kitchen." Xiao Bao said: "I asked the master of Rong''an Hall''s small kitchen to try it, but the taste is no better than grandma''s. When I come to grandma''s, I can''t help thinking about the Hu cake."


    "You greedy child, it''s good to eat."


    Especially can eat not fat, also so beautiful.


    Xie''s mother is an old lady, who envies Xiao Baoxin''s exquisite and graceful figure. Now these little ladies, including her when she was young, who dares to eat with all their might and doesn''t want to get married?


    But Xiao Baoxin is a tall man. There is a lot of meat where there should be, but there is no meat where there shouldn''t be.


    "You still practice Kung Fu? Don''t get tired when you get up early every day. "


    Xie Chan is not tired. Since Xiao Baoxin came in, her grandmother has been pulling Xiao Baoxin to talk. She has no one else in the room.


    "Strange way, although my sister-in-law can eat, she is not fat. I think it''s due to martial arts training."


    Just thinking about it, Xie Juan took up the conversation beside her.


    "Yes, I''m hungry if I don''t eat so much." Xiao Baoxin laughs. Xie Juan laughs with her, and she smiles back. Xie Chan thinks that Xie Chan doesn''t exist when she doesn''t exist. What kind of people do. She''s very bitter.


    "In fact, the most important thing in practicing martial arts is to strengthen the body. A Lang''s body is weak and his official duties are heavy. I will discuss with him and let him walk with me for half an hour every day. When he gets used to it, I will teach him some boxing and footwork. I don''t want his kung fu to be high, but at least his body will be hard. "


    Xie Chan''s strength Tucao: weak body, heavy business, and let him practice martial arts, make complaints about official business is not heavy, did he die?


    Although Xie''s mother also loves her grandson, it''s true that he is too weak. If Xiao Baoxin can really influence him, it''s not a bad thing to make him stronger.


    As for what they love, even if it''s over, their little husband and wife are tossing about.


    Xie Xian has been proud since he was a child and has a good idea, so he can listen to Xiao Baoxin.


    After a while, Mrs. yuan came.


    After waiting for another incense, no one from the third room came to say hello. Mrs. Wang, including Xie Shan and Xie Yan, didn''t come either.


    Xie''s mother''s face is not very happy, but Xiao Baoxin swept Sanfang''s face yesterday. Today, Wang''s face is better than her.


    "Go to Sanfang to see if Wang is ill." Xie''s mother orders Zhilan to serve the dishes¡° Let''s eat ours first. "


    This is to give Wang no face.


    After all, Mrs. Wang is the master. Zhilan didn''t dare to ask the little maid to invite her. She went to the third room and found out that Mrs. Wang was not in the house. The maid stammered and couldn''t understand. The second lady was pale. She went straight to the third master''s outer room and just rushed out with the guard.


    "I''m also flustered. I don''t know if I should talk to my grandmother. But if I don''t say it, I''m afraid my mother will do something stupid and hurt herself. "


    Zhilan where there is Kungfu comfort two Niang son, hurriedly with two Niang son and nine Niang son together back to Yi''an hall.


    One time, Xie''s mother hasn''t finished her meal, but it''s urgent. Zhilan is afraid that it''s too big for her to be a maid. But after all, there are still younger people in the room. They don''t know what to do in front of them, so they arrange the second lady and the ninth lady to the ear room in the West. The old lady likes reading books there most.


    Zhilan comes into the room to reply. When Xiao Baoxin sees that she leads Xie''s mother to the outer room, he feels a thump in his heart. He faintly feels that it is Xie Xian who said last night that Xie San ye had a baby in the outer room.


    Xie Xian also said that the fire could not be stopped. Sure enough, the fire started early in the morning.


    Everyone knows that things are not good, but Xie''s mother is not there, so she left. Xie Chan and Xie Juan are younger generation, so they can only sit there.


    It was Mrs. Yuan who chewed and ate slowly until the end of the meal.


    At this time, a maid came to deliver a message. Grandma told her that except for Mrs. yuan, who had left some important business to discuss, the rest of the younger generation asked them to help themselves.


    Xie Chan and Xie Juan are pardoned. They don''t want to be involved in the affairs of Sanfang at all.


    After taking leave of Mrs. yuan, the sisters went back to their yard.


    "Do you know what happened in the third room?" Mrs. yuan asked softly.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, glanced at the maid in the outer room, and the sound of footsteps. It was obvious that there were many people in and out of the room.


    Mrs. yuan didn''t ask again. Her mother-in-law just didn''t want to keep it from her. If she had something to discuss with her, she would know in a moment. But Xiao Baoxin was very happy to know about it. It seemed that the two of them got angry.


    Only told her: "you also go back to have a rest."

 Chapter 269

    Xiao Baoxin went back to Rong''an hall, while Mrs. Yuan went to the ear room in the West. When she arrived, Zhilan went out with her head down, and almost ran into a girl.


    Zhilan is the most respectable maid around Xie''s mother. She can be so impolite. I want to know that it''s not easy.


    "Excuse me, old lady."


    Mrs. yuan shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Go ahead and help yourself."


    Zhi LAN wants to talk and stop, looking in.


    Mrs. yuan nodded, gave her a smile and walked slowly into the room.


    The second lady cried into tears. Her eyes were red and her nose was red. The ninth lady also held her handkerchief and cried with her. Mother Xie''s face was as gloomy as water


    "The third brother''s daughter-in-law knows about this disaster again. Now it''s time to look for it. I''ll let the servant prepare the car. The eldest daughter-in-law, you can go with me. Don''t make a big deal."


    Mrs. yuan heard that, but she knew that if Xie''s mother went with her, she was afraid that she would not make so much trouble again.


    Moreover, the old lady is not in good health, in case she gets angry again.


    "Niang, what''s the matter? My daughter-in-law can take a trip. It''s important for you to be healthy. What''s more, don''t you make a big deal by going there? "


    And who can tell her what it is?


    Listening to the voice, Mrs. yuan had a general idea in her mind, and she speculated.


    "Aung, what''s the matter? How can my sister-in-law be so hot tempered?"


    Xie''s mother said from her mouth that she was ashamed and flustered: "she said that the third one didn''t come back to the house in the evening, so Wang called the young man who usually followed him, and then she found out that he had raised an outer room outside and was involved in the homicide. I''ve been away from home for a few days. "


    "Wang''s a listen to anxious, take to protect a courtyard to chase past."


    "The boy let Wang take away. We don''t know where he is. We heard that he is a restaurant operator. What''s his name?" The last sentence is to ask the second lady.


    Xie Shan shook her head: "I didn''t listen to the truth either. I just heard that my mother was so angry that she took him away. It was like a famous restaurant. The woman''s surname was Cheng."


    "I''ll send someone to inquire." Mrs. yuan is resolute and resolute, so she has to go.


    "Aunt, I want to go with you too --" Xie Shan got up immediately.


    "Er Niang, it''s not for you to stand out. So I''ll stay at home, and I''ll bring your mother back intact. " Mrs. yuan comforted and gave thanks to her mother.


    Just out of the house, is catching up with Zhilan back.


    "Back to the old lady, the car is ready and waiting outside the back corner."


    Mrs. yuan slightly pondered, and told her big maid Qingshuang: "you go to Rong''an hall and ask her. She knows where the Cheng family is. If you know, ask her to come


    Zhilan is next to her. Mrs. yuan doesn''t carry it.


    However Zhi orchid also hard to say what is, too madam orders the younger generation to go first, is don''t want to let the younger generation join in. It may not be that there is no intention to cover up for his son, and he can''t afford to lose his old face.


    But Mrs. yuan invited the lady of Rong''an Hall


    If you really want to catch that thing together, you''ll be blocked on the spot by a younger generation. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to look up in the future, and it''s not easy to make a high profile. After all, you''ll be seen when you''re embarrassed.


    Zhi orchid know, just don''t say, turned back to the inner room.


    Qingshuang goes to Rong''an hall. In less than half a cup of tea, Xiao Baoxin changes into a man''s suit and comes here bravely. It seems that he knows the details of Cheng.


    "Now that you know the foundation of Cheng, come with me." Mrs. Yuan went back to the corner gate.


    Xiao Baoxin followed him all the way, until he got on the bus, and then he handed over the facts to Mrs. yuan: "it spread two days ago. It was last night that a Lang told his daughter-in-law that he was afraid of making a big noise."


    Then he explained the whole story of Cheng''s having children outside the family.


    After hearing this, Xie Shan didn''t say anything about the outer room. Wang must have known about it. Otherwise, an outer room wouldn''t have made her angry. It''s not a little girl in her twenties. No matter how angry she is, Wang is a woman who wants to face.


    Sure enough, it''s out of the outer room. You should know that Sanfang is a two-year-old son who asks for a doctor every two days. I don''t know if he can be raised to adulthood. In case something goes wrong, Xie Laosan borrows the help of the slope and takes the outside room into the house. Isn''t it all his property in the future?


    Wang has been working hard for half his life. For whom has he worked hard and worked hard for? When he came to the outside room where the widow was born?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went all the way and said that they soon arrived at changganli.


    Cheng''s Jufu restaurant is in changganli, and it''s not far from here, just two blocks away.


    Changganli is downtown. There is a traffic jam when people come and cars go. By the time Xiao Baoxin arrives, there are a lot of neighborhoods around Cheng''s house, pointing out that there is a traffic jam.


    In the end, the nursing home opened a road, and they were able to park the ox cart outside the door.


    There is also a corner car, also Xie family, with their family logo.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they heard constant curses coming from the yard. Mrs. yuan and Xiao Baoxin walked in quickly, guarding the door. When they saw that it was the Xie family, they didn''t come.


    Seeing the scene, Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were hanging. Mrs. Wang, who took the initiative to hit the door, was beaten passively. She was chased by two teenage boys with sticks. The guards were protecting Mrs. Wang, but she didn''t really get hit.


    "What do I want you to do? If you don''t go up and tie me up, I''m your wife!" Mrs. Wang''s hair was disorderly, hiding behind the two nursing homes. She gathered her hair and scolded them.


    Xie Jijiu was holding a less than 30-year-old woman in her arms. She was enchanting and beautiful. Her big eyes occupied half of her face.


    Behind the two hugging in public, there was an eight or nine year old Xiao Lang, who was six or seven points similar to Xie Jijiu, and had no inheritance of his mother''s beautiful face.


    "You are my wife, I am my master! This is the nursing home of our Xie family. You brought my nursing home to beat me. You have a brain pit, don''t you? "


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s impossible to refute this. That''s the reason. Mrs. Wang must be very angry. Otherwise, she has been acting like a bully in recent years. She really thinks she''s forbidden.


    "What are you doing? I don''t think it''s humiliating enough. It''s noisy. You don''t want to be shameful. Xie Jiake wants more. " Mrs. yuan was as cold as ice and spoke mercilessly.


    Xie Jijiu never dreamed that not only his mother-in-law called, but also his sister-in-law, who was always cold and arrogant¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing here, sister-in-law? Is it also for Wang''s family? "


    Mrs. yuan ignored him: "my mother told me to take your husband and wife back to the house. If you have something to do, you should go back to the house to solve it. Are you going on your own, or shall I send someone to escort you back? "


    "I''ll see who dares to touch my father!" The two little boys rushed over with sticks in their hands.


    Just now, the yard guards just pretended to stop them, but no one dared to fight with the son of Third Master Xie - all three of them are called dada. Who knows if they are all the little boys of the Xie family?


    Xiao Lang and Xiao Lang were all the same people and didn''t dare to do it. Who knows, when they rushed to Xiao Baoxin, she kicked Xiao Lang''s wrist which was closest to her. Xiao Baoxin took the stick in the air and knocked another shorter one. With a scream, the stick fell to the ground, Before they could react, she had already knocked down the two little Lang on the ground.

 Chapter 270

    "Who are you? You dare to fight against young master!" Xie Jijiu seldom deals with Xiao Baoxin, especially when he is dressed in men''s clothes


    "You don''t want to live?"


    Although the wine was not recognized, Mrs. Wang recognized it. It was in the air that she could not help but face her face. Xie Laosan, who killed a thousand swords, lost her face.


    The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. It''s fair to say that Xiao Baoxin is a junior!


    It''s a shame to throw it in front of my nephew and daughter-in-law. But this niece''s daughter-in-law is not a good one. Yesterday, because of her daughter''s impoliteness, she chased her and taught her a lesson. Today, how are you? His uncle threw his face on the ground for others to step on. He raised a son outside, but he fell out. All three of his sons called "Daddy". He really has a face to answer. Is that all his seed?


    She didn''t know he was such a philanthropic thing!


    Cheap father when not happy, also small childe - shameful?


    "Third uncle, I''m a Lang''s daughter-in-law." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile¡° It''s not that I''m going to fight against... Young master. He''s coming at us. I''m afraid they''ll rush into my granny and have to do it. "


    This is a mean person.


    Xie Jijiu didn''t expect that Mrs. yuan would bring the younger generation here. When she showed her identity, her face turned red.


    "How do you - what does it have to do with you


    "It''s all the Xie family. What does it mean to have nothing to do with a Lang''s daughter-in-law?" Mrs. yuan was not willing to listen, and her face fell down immediately¡° Do you want to continue playing around here, or do you want to go back to Xie''s house with me and solve the problem? "


    After talking with Xie Jijiu, she turned to the escort who followed her and said:


    "Prepare the car and go back to the house."


    The implication is that if Xie Jijiu still refuses, she won''t waste her breath and let people tie her up directly.


    The guard she brought out is different from Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang and Xie Jijiu are husband and wife. They are in the same bed when breaking the sky. A fight at the head of the bed may be at the end of the bed. The guards dare not offend the master. Moreover, Xie Jijiu is a serious member of Xie''s family. They have a clear division.


    But what Mrs. yuan brought out was the instruction of Mrs. Tai, who represented Mrs. Tai. It was self-defense to catch and thank the sacrificial wine.


    Xie Jijiu also wants to understand that Wang should not be allowed to take the lead. It''s nothing to ask her to call. Fu Gang is not happy, but Mrs. yuan''s invitation is another matter.


    He also knew that he could not escape the Xie family in the end.


    Just as he wanted to agree, he felt Cheng in his arms holding his arm tightly and pulling it gently


    "Xie Lang."


    That small voice that call a soft, even Xiao Baoxin heard all feel numb body half son, the other half son from the layers of goose bumps, have never seen so beautiful.


    If Cheng''s appearance is six points, how can it go up to eight points with this little voice? It''s flattering to the bone and in the blood. It''s natural.


    Mrs. Wang wants to scratch Cheng. She dares to make her charming in front of her. She really doesn''t pay attention to her.


    "There is no room for you to intervene in the Xie family''s affairs. Sister in law, the face of the Xie family is very important. What do you think we should do with it? "


    Unexpectedly, she directly asked Mrs. yuan for help and let Mrs. yuan do it.


    There''s no way. Xiao Baoxin didn''t move in front of him. If everyone lost, he didn''t care about more stars. That''s to say, the dignity of Sanfang can''t be trampled on by that coquettish bitch.


    I lost my face in front of Xiao Baoxin. I can''t lose my share of the land.


    Mrs. Wang quickly adjusted her battle strategy, enlisted gangs to resist foreign invaders, and communicated with Xie Laosan, the traitor of foreign countries.


    He has a high profile.


    "If he doesn''t have the qualification, you''ll call on him regardless of your face." Xie Jijiu''s intention of maintaining the wine was quite obvious. He angrily scolded Wang: "you are always envious. If I look at other people more often, you will face straight away. All the people who serve me are crooked melons and cracked dates. None of them can get in the eye. They are all your confidants who carry the whole room and become concubines. They are just a little human."


    "You should know that, sister-in-law."


    "Why, I''m raising a nice person outside, just like poking your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. In charge of the family, I have enough face for you, don''t give face, don''t! "


    "Xie Laosan, how dare you scold me like that!? Do you know your name yet? "


    When did Mrs. Wang''s face have to be rubbed on the ground when he let Mr. Xie get mad in front of everyone? When did she receive such ridicule and abuse when she married into the Xie family for more than 20 years?


    He is also shameless to the extreme!


    "Do you have anything to do with my name? Did you give it to me? " The third master Xie was not willing to say anything, and he was trembling with anger.


    He''s the legitimate son of Xie''s family. He''s the famous wine worshiper in the hall, and let the women in his family make a big scene on the spot. If it''s spread, what''s the reputation of Xie Laosan? Don''t you want to sweep your face?


    "Xie Lang, what can we do if you leave like this?" Cheng is ready to cry. She was born with a good color. Such a gesture makes me feel pity.


    Xiao Baoxin said that this is not a good stubble. It seems that Sanfang really answers Xie Xian''s words and will turn the world upside down.


    If Mrs. Wang is a hundred steel-making, this Cheng family is flexible around the fingers, soft can soften the dead, flattering can flatter the dead, but thank the sacrifice wine clearly eat around the fingers soft this set.


    "Sister in law!" If Mrs. Wang and Xie Jijiu can''t get it right, they will quarrel with each other, and she will stare at Mrs. yuan.


    Mrs. yuan glanced at Cheng''s family. She was a fox.


    "Come on, please go back to your house."


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, the court ordered a ban, and the guardians gathered around them in Hula


    "Xie Lang, don''t leave us behind. What can we do when you leave?"


    Not to mention the attitude of Third Master Xie, the two sons are the proper Godson. They asked Xiao Baoxin to sweep the floor with a sweeping leg, and immediately got up. Now hearing their mother cry, the two sons can''t stand it any more, and they are going to jump up with their bare hands.


    This time, it''s not against Mrs. yuan and Xiao Baoxin, but against Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang''s two guardians did not dare to do anything at this time. After going up three or two times, they brought down the two sons and captured them with a catcher¡ª¡ª


    "Daddy, please help my mother and brother." At this time, Xiao Lang, who was six or seven points similar to Xie Jijiu, also cried, with a runny nose and tears.


    "I don''t want to go to Xie''s, I want to be with my mother."


    "You''re against the sky. Let me go now!" Xie Jijiu struggled, but others didn''t have the qualification. He kicked off the guard and rushed to Mrs. Wang


    "You black sheep don''t want me --"


    The courtyard guards are all servants of the Xie family, and no one dares to block Third Master Xie, otherwise the scene would not be so big. If Xie San Ye is in a state of no one, he will catch Mrs. Wang with his hands and claws. However, he just feels that his arm is being held by someone. With a fierce pull, a big butt pier sits on the ground.

 Chapter 271

    "Who is it?"


    Who dares to drag him?


    "Who?"


    Xie Jijiu was so angry that he didn''t drop two pieces of his ass. where did he face?


    "Who dares to fight with your third master?"


    "It''s me." Xiao Baoxin stood in the same place with no guilt on his face, but all he could say was apology¡° Third uncle didn''t break it, did he? My niece''s daughter-in-law didn''t mean it, but my grandmother said that everything is going well at home. Although I''m a younger generation, I can''t watch my third uncle do it to my third aunt. This... Destroys the stability and unity of my family. My grandmother must be unhappy. "


    Mrs. yuan didn''t smile, so she brought her daughter-in-law out right.


    When the old couple got the chance, they had to be very humble. They had to be demons every day, and they had a good appearance. At that time, she was going to marry her daughter-in-law, but the third couple was not less than jumping, so they just pointed to her nose and scolded her and drove her out of the Xie family. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Tai''s support, it would be different whether she could achieve her wish.


    Now I''m old and I''m in front of my family. I also know that I''m the Third Master of the Xie family. What''s the difference between me and the common people.


    Isn''t that what lust says?


    Mrs. yuan let herself go, but although Mrs. Wang didn''t get hit, her face turned red. I don''t know how to thank Xiao Baoxin for being quick to avoid this fight. I still blame Mrs. yuan for meddling in her business and leading her daughter-in-law to see her jokes.


    In a word, there is no face.


    "... you!" When he saw that it was Xiao Baoxin, he became angry and gritted his teeth and said, "do you look like a little kid? Are you supposed to be involved in the elder''s affairs? What''s more, is it up to you? "


    Mrs. Wang: "you shut your mouth and say with an old face that you look like an elder?"


    She was so ashamed that she had to find a way to get in. How could this product be so cheeky?


    Don''t feel ashamed at all, and even blame others?


    A counsellor obsessed by a coquettish bitch!


    If you can''t beat him, it''s better to tear him alive than to be a cheap father to share the property of Xie''s daughter!


    "Shut up Xie Jijiu''s temper is like a mad dog: "if you don''t look like an elder, who can match you?"?! If you didn''t stir up the crowd and bring the family''s nursing home, how could it be like this? "


    "Well, if you two have something to say, you may as well say it in front of my mother. This is not a place to talk."


    Mrs. Yuan said in a cold voice, "come on, let''s go."


    Xiao Baoxin looked around the nursing home for a week: "if you can''t listen to the old lady''s words, you can stay here today, and you don''t have to go back to Xie''s home."


    This is a resounding remark. The guards no longer dare to disobey the law. The master of Xie''s family dotes on his wife, and Mrs. Xiao says the same thing in Rong''an hall.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, this can be said, on behalf of the strength of others, the guards can still distinguish the weight, first of all, Mrs. yuan brought the group of guards on the hula up, four people even hand and foot to frame in, take a diligent also take off the mouth of the wine to the belt to block.


    Xie Jijiu''s face turned red, and he was in a daze, whining and howling.


    Mrs. Wang calmed down, but she didn''t feel good. Xiao Baoxin''s words were much stronger than her.


    This is the support of her husband. How can she be such a cheap father like her?!


    "Xie Lang --" Cheng''s ardent call, in the end did not dare to come forward, the three sons turned around her, a moment to call mother, a moment to call father.


    Led by Mrs. yuan, the guardians followed, like wind and clouds.


    Only Cheng''s wife looked at each other.


    "Aung, did my father let them take him like this?"


    Cheng''s brow frowned and he was intrigued.


    "Go! Let''s go to Xie''s, too! " Then he pulled over the third son who was born with third master Xie: "when you get to Xie''s house, when you see the old lady, you call grandma and ask her to save your father, you know?"


    He said to several children:


    "If they don''t let us in, you''ll call dad. We barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. We''ll make a big noise for me. They''ll come out and watch the fun."


    The shorter one is the eldest. He lives a hard life and looks like his father.


    "Aung, we''re fine now. There''s no need to go into Xie''s house."


    "What do you know? We can''t reach the other people''s corner in our whole life. If we are close to the Xie family, we will no longer be looked down upon. Your father doesn''t have a son, so he can''t live. In the future, their family property will not be small three? "


    "You don''t have to suffer and be ridiculed by others. We''ve got a big family. Now, even if we can make people laugh, the good days will come later. "


    The tall second one is a man with a bright heart: "what my mother said is, brother, don''t you want to be a junior three figure, and help us. In the future, we will also be the sons of the aristocratic family! "


    "My mother''s restaurant has a life lawsuit, and I don''t know if it can be opened. Even if it''s reopened, it depends on your father, "Cheng said painstakingly¡° Otherwise, we are afraid that we will live in poverty again. Who is my mother for, or not for you three brothers? "


    She said she would cry again. She and her son were the same. Water was common. She said that tears would come down, just like money.


    The eldest is helpless, but a Niang and younger brothers all go up to make, he also can''t drag a hind leg, can bite a tooth to answer.


    After discussing the matter, my mother asked the housekeeper to prepare the calf cart and went straight to Xie''s house.


    He didn''t dare to follow Xie''s car directly. He walked away and drove there.


    They haven''t been to Xie''s house, but Jiankang City mentions that Xie''s house doesn''t know anything about it. They ask and rush to it all the way.


    ££££££


    When Xie''s mother saw that the third master Xie, who had been tied up with all sorts of people, was dumbfounded. After listening to those words, she spat and drowned him. She picked up the tea cup and threw it at him.


    This time, I didn''t avoid him. I just heard the cry of Third Master Xie, and the blood flowed down my forehead.


    Xiao Baoxin escorts people to Yi''an hall, but he doesn''t follow them.


    After all, it''s the elder''s disgrace. It''s her mother-in-law who calls her in the past, otherwise she won''t be qualified to get involved.


    Now that she has sent people back safely, she will come forward again, which is annoying.


    As she was walking out, she heard the howl of Third Master Xie. She was so scared that she staggered. Her heart was sharp and trembled. It was too tragic. Too madam, this is to move real fire, under the black hand.

 Chapter 272

    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to be ashamed¡ª¡ª


    Although I''ve been offended before, it''s time for me to step back to Rong''an hall.


    So there was such a grand scene in Xie''s house. A beautiful young man strolled in the courtyard, and many servants who came and went almost looked at him stupidly. For a moment, whether he could tell it was Xiao Baoxin''s had become the center of attention.


    Xiao Baoxin just doesn''t know. It''s fun to watch them. They''re blushing. Isn''t it funny.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper of Xie''s family came forward. Looking at the disordered steps at his feet, he knew that there was something urgent. Otherwise, the old housekeeper of Xie''s family had always been calm and slow.


    At this time, I wish I could trot away, and the sole of my foot was still on the ground.


    The housekeeper gave the surname Xie a reward from the original Xie Shi. Four generations of his family served as the old servant of the Xie family. He was nearly 50 years old, and his temples were white and his head was sweating.


    Originally, it was Xiao Baoxin who slipped by. But after two steps, he slipped back


    "Madame?"


    Housekeeper Xie gave a tentative cry. Seeing Xiao Baoxin smile, he was sure. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he felt as if he had found the backbone: "outside, there are four people named Cheng, mother and son. They say they want to come to recognize each other. They are from the Third Master. Now it doesn''t look like this. It''s hard for the old slave to make decisions without authorization. What if he''s a liar? "


    The rest of the words didn''t say. If not, the reputation of the third master Xie and the Xie family would be ruined by the four of them.


    Mrs. Wang is in a mighty position to go out with the guards, while Mrs. yuan Hula escorts Mr. Xie back to the house. Not to mention that the whole house knows it, housekeeper Xie, as the head of the house, certainly knows it, but he has no idea what it is.


    Even if he had six or seven points to be sure that what the enchanting woman said outside was true, he didn''t dare to be expert.


    How could Xiao Baoxin not understand the concerns of housekeeper Xie


    "That woman''s surname is Cheng, and her voice is soft?"


    Housekeeper Xie nodded repeatedly. When he was howling outside, he didn''t say anything. I couldn''t hear Ruan Nuo. He let the three little boys suppress his voice. When you come to the porter to have a rest, it''s really Ruan Nuo. When you talk to an old man in his fifties, you''re holding his voice and making half of his body crisp, OK.


    "That''s it, that''s right." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "go and report back to Mrs. Tai."


    Then he left.


    Housekeeper Xie took a cool breath. There is too much information in it.


    First of all, Mr. Xie, who has only one son, has three more sons. According to him, the oldest is thirteen or fourteen years old, and the youngest is eight or nine years old. First of all, this age is thought-provoking. The work of confidentiality is very good.


    Secondly, Mrs. Rong an Tang decided that this was the case, which meant that she knew the inside story¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. yuan is mighty and takes the guard out. He knows that, which shows that Mrs. Rong Antang is also involved in the whole process. She knows all the things in it. The new lady knows everything


    As a junior, she took part in the family clown of the elder. It can be seen that Mrs. yuan attached great importance to the new lady.


    Housekeeper Xie is an old man of Xie''s family. He has been waiting on Xie''s family since he was a child. There are many ups and downs in it. I have a good idea.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and made sure that the enchanting woman outside was real, so he ran to Yi''an hall. This was a spectacle that people hadn''t seen for many years, which immediately overshadowed the popularity of Xiao Baoxin''s men''s clothes and made them all look silly.


    When housekeeper Xie arrived at Yi''an hall, she heard that there had been a stir in it, and Mrs. Wang was tearing her neck and crying.


    Third master Xie''s influence came to light. He broke the jar and asked Cheng to come in. He also brought his sons into the house to raise them.


    That''s what Mrs. Wang is afraid of. Can he get what she wants?


    As for Xie Laosan, she will fight with whoever she likes, and she will be more and more indifferent to him. But it''s about the family property, and Cheng is not good at it. When she comes in, does Xie Laosan''s eccentric nature have a good life for her?


    Now I would rather be broken than broken than disgraced¡ª¡ª


    Xie Laosan has been trampled on by the person who lost the land. Now she''s carrying it with a joke. She''s trying her best to protect her own interests. What''s shameless? She''ll pick up the face she lost in the future.


    The main thing is that interests can''t be split.


    I think it''s too beautiful. I want those sons to be in her name. Why, I want to gild them and inherit their family business?


    "You, too, have a son''s life? You can''t tell which one, just say it''s yours - do you have a brain? To raise a son for others, is it true that your name is a father? Are you here to play with the old and the old, the young and the young? "


    "The world is in harmony?"


    "If you have so many sons, what kind of fame do you want? Just put your property out of the door and call you father, and let them take care of you? Anyway, you like to be a father for nothing


    Housekeeper Xie listened, and Mrs. Wang also tore her old face. She didn''t take it anymore.


    He couldn''t listen any more. It was his original sin to listen any more. If he wanted to laugh, he was afraid that the housekeeper would not be able to do it.


    So he called a gorgeous looking maid to come and let her go in and tell the old lady that he has something important to see


    "It''s about the third master''s family."


    The little girl didn''t dare to delay. On the wonderful head, the housekeeper clearly wanted to add more firewood. She swished the door and entered the room.


    As soon as she heard that housekeeper Xie wanted to see her, she asked someone to come in


    "Old three, old three daughter-in-law, you all have a rest. I won''t stop you if you want to make a fool of yourself. At least I''ll clear my ears first. Otherwise, get out of here. The Yi''an hall can''t accommodate you, and the Xie family can''t accommodate you. "


    It''s so serious that Mrs. Wang wilted at first.


    She knows that in the struggle with Xie Laosan, she is at a disadvantage. A childless wife needs the support of Xie''s mother in order to hold Xie Laosan down. Otherwise, Xie Laosan''s strength will not be able to hold him.


    Third master Xie touched his forehead and closed his mouth in silence.


    "Aung, what I mean is you --"


    Seeing that Xie''s mother brought up the new tea cup, Xie''s voice stopped suddenly. But I can''t stop cursing in my heart. I don''t know which maid has no eyesight. She still wants to let him suffer so much again. Her heart is to blame!


    Xie housekeeper bird quietly into the inner room, for fear that his footsteps are too heavy, will be a room of people''s violence to the whole awakening. The heart all mentions the throat eye son, Xie three Ye kneels down on the ground, Mrs. Wang sits on the embroidered pier, Mrs. yuan sits on Mrs. Wang''s first serious Mu ran face, Xie''s mother sits on the first without expression.


    Almost glanced at it, steward Xie swept the whole situation into his eyes. It was clearly a tense atmosphere. He had to be violent every minute.

 Chapter 273

    Housekeeper Xie always has an unknown premonition. As soon as he says this, he will set off a bloodbath.


    However, when it came to the front of the house, he couldn''t help saying it.


    "Mrs. huitai, a woman from outside the mansion, Cheng''s, with her three sons, said that she was the son of the third master. She came to find the third master. Because they were making a lot of noise in front of the house, the villains were afraid that they would let them shout outside and humiliate the reputation of the Xie family, so they invited them to the porter. Wait too madam... Judge


    What he said is very clear.


    Don''t blame him. It has nothing to do with him. It''s not that he wants to bring people in to answer Mrs. Wang. It''s just that he has to be invited in because of the rampage of the program.


    When Xie''s mother heard this, she had a bad impression on Cheng.


    Old three just let home to bring back, she took three sons to come to, make a big noise. If you say she doesn''t have her own calculation, Xie''s mother doesn''t believe it. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to everyone. Her son, who is a son of two goods, also thinks about paving the way for others and raising a son for them.


    Wang''s words are not very pleasant to hear, but that''s the truth.


    A romantic little widow, who and who flirt, actually stick to the third, want to follow in.


    "Bring people in quickly --"


    Before he finished speaking, Xie''s mother''s tea cup fell down. But this time, Xie had been on guard. He twisted his body to the side for the first time and dodged.


    "Aung, what are you doing?" Third master Xie was so angry that he said, "do you really want to kill me? There are still servants in front of so many people!"


    "So, you still need face." Xie''s mother said slowly, and the girl with eyes suddenly went down and put on a cup full of hot tea, which made Xie''s eyes green.


    This must be the maid Wang bought in his ordinary life. Otherwise, he didn''t want to burn him to death!


    "Good wine and good food are served to them. Stay in the porter first. After we have discussed the result, we will inform you to tell them so that they can stay at ease¡°


    Housekeeper Xie took the order and came out. Mrs. Tai revealed that she would not let them go out to be demons. To be honest, she would stabilize them first and treat them with good wine and food. To be frank, she would not let them go in and out freely.


    "Aung, there are also your grandchildren. You can''t treat them like this." Third master Xie started to complain about injustice¡° What else can we discuss? I didn''t want to divorce my wife, but I brought a concubine into the house. What''s wrong? Anyway, I''m also a good wine maker. How can I get a concubine into the house so hard? Do I still have face? "


    Mrs. Wang gave up


    "Because an outside room is involved in the human life case, your face of thanking the sacrifice wine is gone. What big garlic do you still have?"


    "- who committed the murder?" Xie''s mother really didn''t hear about it, and didn''t have the time to hear it. When he caught Xie Laosan back, he was a dead pig. He was not afraid of boiling water and wanted to take the outside room into the house. He didn''t say anything bad.


    As for Wang, it''s not a trump card. I haven''t found the best time to burst it.


    "I heard," Mrs. yuan opened her mouth, and the eyes of all the people in the room looked over. Although she was no longer the housekeeper, she still had the aftereffects. The old lady believed in her¡° You have a son with Cheng, the youngest of her? "


    "Yes." Xie Jijiu admitted without hesitation.


    "But it''s not easy for Cheng to take his two children with him. Over the years --"


    "It''s not easy for her to be a cheap father. There are so many women in the world. Do you want to be a father for other people''s children? It''s not that other people are so charming. I''ve got to hook up with you. What can I do if I say it''s so nice? "


    Mrs. Wang turned to her mother and cried, "Aung, I''ve been married into this family these years. You know what it is like to be filial to my parents, educate my children, and take care of such a big Xie family. I''m worthy of my heart..."


    "Why is he getting old? He''s still playing with flowers. I don''t know where he raised a son and he''s going to get it back. I don''t know what my daughter-in-law can do about it. I''d like to ask my mother to make the decision for me."


    She is determined to Huairou policy, let mother Xie come forward to set things for her.


    If Xie''s mother is biased, it''s not too late for her to think of a new recruit.


    Xie''s mother was very clear: "it''s definitely impossible for Cheng to enter the door."


    "Aung!"


    As soon as he saw that Xie''s mother''s face sank, he moved his hand towards the tea cup, and there was no sound immediately. The hot tea was still steaming. He didn''t say that his head hurt when he hit it, but it was even more painful and disfigured when it was hot.


    "I said, Cheng, I can''t let her in."


    "First of all, it doesn''t have much to do with her family background. The royal family has always married widows to become queens. Women are widows, so there''s nothing to look down upon. It''s not easy for her to bring up a few children. Let''s not say who the father of those children is. It''s admirable just because of this. But you''ve been out for eight or nine years, and there''s a case of human life. You two just want to get into Xie''s house with this stubble, but you don''t know what to do. "


    "... I think so." Xie Jijiu murmured in a low voice. They didn''t discuss it.


    "With your brain, you have such a mind to survive until this time. It must be you who are encouraged by the fox!" It''s not that Mrs. Wang looks down on him. He really doesn''t have this brain. Hedonism, a home and a home, he natural and unrestrained ah, can manage others?


    That all certainly is that Fox son, see son big, think mother with son expensive into the house to be domineering!


    "Ah, you are against heaven?" Xie Jijiu was shocked. When did Wang dare to shout with him like this?


    He''s always been the one who says no to two. I''ve been hating him since today. At the beginning, he thought that she was too stimulated, but this sentence by sentence was too smooth. Is it addictive to rush into love?


    Xie''s mother picked up the tea cup, felt a little hot, and put it back.


    "Third, I think you''re going against the sky." His daughter-in-law doesn''t know what she is like, and she dares to bring in another one full of calculation. It''s nothing to eat more than a few people, and she''s not that hard hearted person. But Cheng''s so can calculate, once entered three rooms, three rooms still have time to stop?


    "I don''t care if you are offering sacrifices or anything. Cheng and his child are not allowed to enter! I can take out a sum of money from my body and give it to their mother and son for later use, but it can only be so much. You don''t have to advance an inch. "


    Xie Mu made a decision.


    "It''s settled!"


    Mrs. Wang did not utter a word, but her mother still gave her strength. She had no awesome objection.


    "No way!" Xie San yeteng stood up from the ground. It was rare for him to be hard hearted¡° Aung, you can''t help Wang in this matter. I''m sure Cheng will come to the house. She has been out for eight or nine years, and she has endured for her son for so many years. Anyway, no one in Jiankang city doesn''t know her existence. It''s better to take this opportunity to come to the house. "


    "Even if it''s spread out, it won''t say anything about us. Who can watch his own blood and bones flow out?"

 Chapter 274

    If it wasn''t for his only legitimate son, Xie''s mother would like him to be exiled.


    Mingming''s eldest son is intelligent, resolute and resolute. He is a noble and upright man. But when he comes to the third eldest son, it''s all twisted. It''s normal to say that he used to follow his elder brother obediently. Even if he was edified, he should make some progress.


    But he is strong outside and strong in the middle, regardless of the importance, acting on a cavity spirit.


    What you think is what you think.


    It''s all from her stomach. How can the gap be so big?


    Xie''s mother was puzzled. If it wasn''t for the fact that when she gave birth, there was no other concubine in the yard who was pregnant at the same time to have a son, she would have suspected that someone with a heart had been replaced¡ª¡ª


    What about the brain? Did you forget to bring it out?


    Anyone with a clear eye can''t see Cheng''s little abacus, but he just turns a blind eye to it. It''s not easy for him to watch others pull children. The problem is who is easy to pull the child, and he pays to buy a house and open a shop. It''s not easy and it''s limited. With such a selfless and cheap father, how hard is it for him to run around without making a squeak?


    "I''ll leave it here, and it''s a decision. You don''t have to say that Cheng and his son can''t get in. "


    "Niang, that''s my own son --"


    "You have a son!" Xie''s mother glared, "your son in the backyard is mostly two years old. He''s almost three years old. I don''t see you look at him any more on weekdays. Wang, I''ve told you before that I want you to put that child in your name."


    "Niang, I''ve already got people doing it." Mrs. Wang took the opportunity to go down the steps. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her.


    In the past, Mrs. Wang always held her breath. If the Zhou family could give birth to a son at the age of 30, maybe she could, so she has been dragging it on. But now this situation, but she can not afford to delay.


    Anyway, first of all, he wrote down the sick seedling in his own name. Anyway, there was a reliance. Xie Laosan couldn''t jump out of the palm of her hand no matter what. As for the future, it''s not too late.


    Second room''s sister-in-law is not also laobengshengzhu pregnant again?


    "That boy is thinner than xuanhui when he was a child. I don''t know if he can grow up."


    Mrs. yuan looked up and down. She was just about to be refuted when she heard that Xie''s mother quit


    "Shut up! Rebellious son, what do you say about your son? You call me Laozi, too? "


    Angrily: "my son is serious, you don''t care, I love those foreign goods. I tell you, if your mother and I live one day, we can''t let them in. "


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, where are you going to send people. Tell them, take care of your face, the Xie family won''t pursue her and treat her badly, but if she gets into trouble, don''t blame the Xie family


    Mrs. yuan rose up and went out of the room in spite of Xie Jijiu''s shouting.


    "Why - you are too biased. Brother a takes a fancy to his sister-in-law. In a word, you will marry her. My sister-in-law said another thing. I don''t know what she likes about the lady of the Xiao family. It''s wrong that she''s not in charge of the family. You''ve asked to marry her back. How come I''m here? I''m just a concubine, and you''re standing in the way. I was given away by you when you gave birth to your brother? "


    "Aung, you don''t take one like this."


    "I''m almost forty, don''t I have any autonomy?"


    Xie''s mother thought that the water of the tea cup should have cooled a lot at this time. She took it up and smashed it on Xie''s body. The whole front was wet.


    "You see, like a man in his forties? You also call a sacrifice wine. You are really not afraid that it will bring disgrace to your family. I think you are the end of it. "


    Xie''s mother shivered angrily, "is your sister-in-law and your niece''s daughter-in-law what Cheng can compare? Just you, can you and your brother, and arambi? You''re also shy. They''re married to a real wife. What''s Cheng''s name? How dare you come to our Xie family''s door? "


    As soon as Mrs. Wang saw that the situation was not good, she was afraid that her mother-in-law would be angry. At that time, Xie Laosan''s mouth would be next to her, and he would throw manure on her body. It was her who made all these things, so she quickly came forward to pat Xie''s mother on the back and touch her chest.


    "Granny, please calm down. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made you follow me..."


    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t educate my son well." Xie''s mother was gnashing her teeth¡° I think you''ve been blinded by lard, and you dare to clamor with me. "


    Gasping for breath, he waved his hand lazily¡° Let''s all go down. "


    "Aung --" he didn''t give up yet.


    "Go away!"


    Xie''s mother was angry. "If you say one more word, you won''t have to use the surname Xie any more."


    This put down cruel words, thank three ye again want to say what also dare not, this words is too heavy.


    Hate hate to see Mrs. Wang, this is her make out, otherwise never so difficult.


    But Mrs. Wang didn''t even look at her. She saluted Xie Mufu and turned away.


    Xie Jijiu hesitated for a long time, but he wanted to go and didn''t want to go. Later, Zhilan, the big maid, came forward to persuade him that Xie''s mother was angry, so that he didn''t get angry, so he went out of the room.


    He is the only son of my mother. Sooner or later, he will not believe that she has a grandson.


    Thinking of this, I felt happy at my feet, so I wanted to go to the porter to save Cheng''s mother and son. Mrs. yuan knows that her heart is harder than iron. Apart from her dead elder brother, his mother-in-law and her own children, she also has a newly married daughter-in-law. She doesn''t smile at any one of them, but she has very strong means.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived, he was seeing Mrs. yuan go back. Cheng''s mother and son had been packed and sent back to changganli.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you have any pity on the flesh and blood of our Xie family? You should help me persuade my mother. After all, there are his grandchildren in it." Xie Jijiu is so sad that he can''t see them, OK?


    Mrs. yuan didn''t even lift her eyelids. "I just listen to my mother''s instructions. If my uncle has something to say to my mother, I can''t do it." Then he left, ignoring him.


    She was too lazy to argue with him because her brain was covered with excrement.


    Wang is waiting for him in the third room.


    Xie Jijiu grits his teeth. He has to go to see Cheng''s family. The human homicide case has not been closed yet. He is not at ease if he doesn''t guard it. What if he is caught again. In addition, the two of them have to discuss the issue of their son''s adoption of his ancestors.


    To say that before, he had thought about it, but he didn''t find the right opportunity, and only dragged on day by day.


    Now that the fig leaf has been removed, there''s no need to cover it up. It''s the right way to join the Xie family.


    Xie Jijiu asked people to prepare a car, "go to changganli, hurry up."


    Housekeeper Xie didn''t dare to come out in the porter''s room. The third master was confused. He didn''t want to do what he wanted. He had nothing to do with him. In the world, there are many people who love to take advantage, but there are few people who love to be a cheap father.

 Chapter 275

    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to get involved in Xie Jijiu.


    At that time, when she married her, she was very happy. She was not allowed to do this or that. She joined up with the Xie family and tried to force the Xie and Xiao families not to get married. She was very upset.


    As a result, when he was a good bird, he didn''t respect his old age. He not only raised an outer room outside, but also rightfully wanted to pick up Xie''s family and hang it under Mrs. Wang''s name. This is full of calculation to make a good future for waishizi.


    It''s really a good abacus. It''s impossible to be Mrs. Wang. Do you want to be at his mercy?


    Xiao Baoxin has been married to Xie''s family for less than half a month. He has been dealing with Mrs. Wang for several times, but he knows that this is not a good idea. He will not suffer any loss.


    Three rooms are noisy.


    Although Xiao Baoxin didn''t get involved in Yi''an hall, these rumors spread after all.


    At that time, the whole family was also in a rage, and they talked recklessly. Moreover, Cheng brought his son to the door, and he couldn''t hide it at all. It didn''t take half an hour at all, but it had already spread all over Xie''s house. Obviously, no one will say anything. After all, Mrs. Wang is in charge of the house, but in private, there is no one who doesn''t laugh at Sanfang.


    He also raised three sons, either born or not, who were selfless.


    What''s more, Mrs. Wang''s joke is that over the years, half of her son didn''t let her jump out, but she was intercepted on the way.


    When Caiwei walks around the house, she can get countless versions of rumors. What''s more, she thinks that Xie Jijiu is going to stop Wang''s family and welcome Cheng''s family into the house to be a serious lady¡ª¡ª


    This is nonsense.


    Even if Xie Jijiu is fond of the Cheng family again, it will be the top heaven for him to take a concubine into the house. He has to give away one of his concubines in order to get a place.


    In the end, I don''t care much about my family background. There are many concubines in my family who welcome a famous prostitute in the city. They are just like playthings.


    Legitimate wife is different, it is a serious wife, representing the combination of two surnames and two families, naturally demanding.


    My concubine is far from perfect. I''ll be cruel in another way. I don''t have to go through the owner''s permission to beat, scold and sell. My wife can make the decision completely. As long as I''m not afraid of the disharmony between husband and wife, it''s nothing.


    Maybe it''s because of this that Xie Jijiu was full of grievances, just to the end.


    I''m just a concubine. I''m just a plaything. I really don''t need to look so heavy.


    "I heard that Aunt Zhou was crying and laughing. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. Diandian sent her son over... Mrs. Wang also called a doctor, and the tailor, the cook, the maid and the old lady all arranged it again." Caiwei counted here with her fingers¡° Anyway, it seems to be enough. He also said that tomorrow he would go and tell Mrs. Tai that he would first offer sacrifices to his ancestors at home and tell them, and then he would choose a day to add them to the ancestral edict. After that, the iron egg would be the official son of the third room of our family. "


    I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing


    "The iron egg is two years old and has no proper name, which shows the spirit of offering wine. On the iron egg -- "she said with a smile, that is, the Xiao family is not an aristocratic family, and they have not heard people name their children like this.


    "It''s still aunt Zhou who was told that she would choose a cheap name to support her. She was selected from seven or eight cheap names. She said it was hard."


    "Aunt Zhou is a nice person. She is very polite to everyone. She has a common appearance. I heard that she used to be a woman with color, but now she can''t see it. Iron egg did not follow her, dry thin, so can''t sacrifice wine


    In his daily bath, Xiao Baoxin''s hair is on his head and his face is red with the heat.


    "The child outside is six years older than Tiedan. He has a son with a sharp heart. Naturally, he can''t love the sick seedling. Anyway, it''s a sacrificial wine. How come women are so out of tune? "


    "What''s wrong with rice seedlings?"


    Xie Xian came back later today. When he came back, he didn''t see anyone in the room. When he asked, he knew that he was in the clean room. When he came to the door, he heard the master and servant talking about the sick seedling, and he was very sensitive to the word.


    It seems that he is talking about the concubine of Sanfang, but he is uncomfortable.


    Where would Xiao Baoxin think that he would suddenly come out of the door, and immediately put his hands on the exposed skin: "what are you doing? Get out of here. It''s impolite. "


    The face is redder.


    Caiwei is trapped in the struggle of whether to leave or stay. The appearance of Lang Zhu is too sudden, and the scene is too embarrassing!


    "You go down." Xie Xian solved Caiwei''s embarrassment in time.


    Caiwei rushes out as soon as she listens to Lun Yin and closes the door tightly. If she can lock it from the outside, it''s estimated that she can lock it ten or eight times.


    When I went out, I met Hibiscus syriacus who was going to get new powder


    "Don''t go in yet."


    Hibiscus look at the direction of the room, instant understanding¡° All right


    Sure enough, it''s more transparent than plum.


    Then soon I heard the voice of shame inside.


    "Let''s keep it at a distance. Don''t let anyone disturb us." They had a quiet discussion as if nothing had happened.


    ££££££


    "What were you talking about?" Asked Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin said: "I''m not talking about you. You don''t have to be so sensitive all the time. You go out quickly. People are taking a bath. You can''t get together. "


    "Who is sensitive?" This time, Xie Xian changed his sensitivity to the word, and he took off his cloak, and then


    And he took off all his clothes.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Baoxin is too frightened. Who is wearing Xie Xian''s face to make such hooligan behavior?!


    "Take a bath." Xie Xian decided to let go of the problem. He thought she was thinking about it, and he wanted to solve the pain of his Acacia. I couldn''t see her smiling face in the morning, and I was in a bad mood at the end of the day.


    Then he went down to the tub¡ª¡ª


    Xie''s cask is big enough, the two people in the bubble are still more than enough, but the water overflows.


    "You prodigal son Xiao Baoxin grits his teeth. The tiger doesn''t take her as a sick cat. Is her Kung Fu fake?


    At the moment, she took the initiative to attack Xie Xian


    "Let you always want to bully me!"


    Then, he reversed what Xie xianpingri had done to her.


    This is the source of Caiwei and hibiscus heard the sound in the room. They did not dare to go far, for fear that they might not know what to hear and see nearby.


    So they were red faced and embarrassed.


    Finally, the fight between the cat and the dog stopped. After a long time, I heard Xiao Baoxin''s voice and gave a clear cough


    "Caiwei? Caiwei... Caiwei -- "


    "The maid is here." Caiwei answers quickly.


    "Bring in another suit of my bedclothes - and another suit of Lang Zhu''s." And then there was no sound.

 Chapter 276

    When Caiwei sends her clothes into the clean room, Xie Xian is still soaking in the bucket. Xiao Baoxin gets up to pick up the clothes and turns her out without Caiwei''s service.


    Glancing at the floor, the water overflowed the screen.


    The screen is crooked, and there are two pieces of clothes for two people hanging on it. There are also profanity pants on the floor. Every time Xiao Baoxin takes a bath, he has to touch the grease and the cream scattered all over the floor. Some of them have bottles and jars, and some of them just sprinkle the powder on the ground and mix it with water to make mud.


    It''s just like a battlefield.


    Caiwei takes a cool breath and sees off the two ancestors later. She''d better clean them up by herself. Otherwise, the other girls will see that she''s not sure how shy she is. It''s said that Mrs. Yu has a bad reputation.


    She is such a loyal and intimate maid. Caiwei herself will be moved to cry.


    "... the water is cold. Don''t get cold if you don''t come out." Xiao Baoxin looks at Xie Xianyi in a strange way. His eyes are soaked in spring water.


    What Xie Xian saw was a heart trembling, that is, the water was really too cold, and they stirred it for too long.


    I can''t think about it. He couldn''t control it at the thought of his wife''s fawning like a goblin. He didn''t know whether it was water-cooled or whether the imagination was too exciting, which made Lingling shiver.


    Xiao Baoxin pulled off his cloak and wrapped it around him.


    "Come out quickly, because I''m sick in the cold. I have no face to see anyone." The more Xiao Baoxin talked about it, the more he felt that he was just like a tiger who had been hungry for half a year. He was a bit fierce


    It must be because of the influence of wave Qi in Xie xianlang that she has been distorted.


    But it''s twisted... She''s happy


    Well, take a look at Xie Xian and see if he''s still in trouble.


    Where does Xie Xian have the heart to fight this lawsuit with her? He quickly climbs out of the bath bucket and wraps himself up. He raises his voice: "is hot water available?"


    I thought it would be more comfortable to have another bubble.


    Kecaiwei and hibiscus are too shy to go through this. They don''t have such malleable thinking at all, considering the hot and cold water after the fight between the two goblins. Xie Xian baffled them with a question:


    "I''m going to the kitchen to get hot water!" Caiwei is slippery and runs away.


    Leaving Hibiscus to stay in the same place, I don''t know how to get there. I can''t help spitting in my heart and picking Wei''s sharp slip.


    Xiao Baoxin has a strong physique and a martial arts training background. He puts on his clothes and turns to help Xie Xian.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin took the initiative, Xie Xian was ashamed to let her little hand touch her back and forth. He really had a thousand knots in his heart. Once he pulled it out, he was sure¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, this is the real ah Xiao?"


    "I didn''t suppress my nature. Ah Xiao, who is so enthusiastic and fierce, is so terrible!"


    "It''s exciting!"


    "I really want to do it again!"


    "Well, I''d better take the initiative next time. After all, the moves in the pamphlet are hidden in the brain, familiar in the brain, and faithful to practice. "


    "Ah Xiao is so proficient that he has a pamphlet for women? Only today did she show her real Kung Fu? "


    Xiao Baoxin was not so shy when the cat and dog were fighting. He was in high mood. At this time, when he heard Xie Xian''s voice, he couldn''t help feeling hot on his face. On the surface, he was gentle and considerate, but on the inside, he just talked so much!


    "Put on your clothes." Xiao Baoxin became angry and left first.


    Xie Xian: what''s the matter with his wife? She suddenly became irritable.


    Isn''t it that we haven''t been completely satisfied?


    My martial arts training background may not be the amount required by ordinary people... Sure enough, I still have to walk around every night to keep fit!


    "Wait for me, lady." He slowly chased out, half opened his clothes and looked at him with a free and uninhibited manner.


    In the moonlight, Xiao Baoxin looked back. Although he was annoyed, he couldn''t help showing an extremely comfortable smile on his face. Although he was a little dark and colorful, he was really eye-catching.


    I''m not upset.


    Xie Xian had never been annoyed by Xiao Baoxin. Although Xiao Baoxin was a little annoyed from time to time, there was nothing wrong with his face. No matter how smooth he was, they were still very harmonious.


    Back in the house, Xiao Baoxin was about to order the maid to go to the small kitchen to prepare food. Xie Xian said that he had eaten outside.


    "With Pan Shuo." Xie Xian took the tea from Hibiscus and took a look at her.


    Hibiscus''s mouth twitches. It''s her duty to wait on people. It''s always bad. If you don''t do it, you can go out. When the time comes, their Xiao''s dowry girls have no rules, and even people can''t wait on them.


    "Step back. I''ll call you if I need you."


    Hibiscus quietly retreated, for fear that making a sound would be a kind of torture to Lang Zhu, so let them get tired of it. Caiwei calls for hot water. She cleans up the house and destroys their bodies!


    Take a sip of tea:


    "Concubine Liu''s temple is almost built. Pan Shuo is so easy to get into the palace and has to pull me out to drink."


    "Did you drink?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xie Xian looked up at her. She seemed to dislike his drinking.


    "No, just sit down and have a chat. His elder brother has a common son, who is very learned, but he can''t be liked by his elders. When he comes to him, he thinks it''s a good one, so he wants to go my way and arrange a position for him. "


    "Pan Shuo is the nephew of the Empress Dowager. He even asked you to go through the back door." Xiao Baoxin made fun of him.


    Xie Xian: "I''m in charge of the official department. I can speak to the emperor."


    Xiao Baoxin is curious: "did you promise him?"


    Looking at her curious and lovely face, Xie Xian couldn''t help but point her pretty nose¡° Are you worried that your husband and I will open the back door and accept bribes? Don''t worry, I''m not so short of silver. "


    "Pan Shuo is not ignorant."


    Xiao Baoxin said that he did not dare to agree with this, pan Shuo was obviously a fool.


    "If he is really stupid, can he please the empress dowager, stay in front of the emperor for a long time, and be promoted to an official position? People''s intelligence is not the same. He takes an individual road, but not the same as others. "


    "In other words, in order to fight against the aristocratic family, the emperor has been recruiting talents. A while ago, he issued the order of calling for talents, that is, to let people of insight in the world recommend or recommend themselves. The emperor will not hesitate to reuse those who have real talents. At present, there is no lack of people with insight from poor families. "


    "The emperor is in the process of employing people. It happens that I have seen the man before. I plan to meet him in two days and test him. If I can use the material, I will introduce it to the emperor and let him decide."


    Said, Xie Xian suddenly got up, "let''s go out in the yard for a walk?"


    Two cups of tea warmed him up.


    Xiao Baoxin thought he was tired, so he didn''t urge him today. It was rare for him to take the initiative, so he followed him.


    They went to the yard. It was the end of the month. This time, even if it was dark, the little girl who passed by didn''t go forward. She had already learned a lesson before. The Lang master and his wife were in the same place. They could avoid as far as they could. Don''t go forward. They couldn''t fall down, and they were all fishy.

 Chapter 277

    "Speaking of recommendation, I''ve heard about it before. It seems that a general recommended a poor student, but he didn''t have real talent. When Ren Xianling was appointed, he did nothing but live in a fish and meat village. As a result, the poor student was executed, and the general who recommended him was removed from office, and he was not allowed to be employed all his life. "


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly thought of such a thing.


    Xie Xian smiles when he hears the speech. He knows that what she said was exactly what happened when my father was in charge of the service.


    The general was under Xiao Sikong''s command. He was brave and loyal, but he didn''t know people clearly and was hoodwinked by others. There was really no exchange of interests. It was just that the general was fooled by others. He was also dedicated to recommending talents for the country, but he came to such an end.


    However, if not, I am afraid that he will not be removed from office, but will be punished as a poor student.


    Emperor Yuheng made great use of the poor students and accepted the talented people in the world. If you are talented, you will come. You dare to come, I dare to use.


    However, if there are some people who make up for the number, the sponsor will be involved. This is an effective way to prevent shoddy, as well as the exchange of interests.


    His wife raised it at this time, but it was definitely not just a sudden thought, but a clear reminder that he might make mistakes due to human feelings.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I have a good idea. I won''t be confused." He whispered.


    Gentle night, gentle wind, plus his gentle voice, make people want to be drunk.


    Well, my husband is right about everything. My husband is good about everything.


    They walked further and further, and then went around to the pond.


    Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin''s hand and said, "be careful, don''t slip like last time."


    In the heart but secretly sighed a breath, is like last time also very good? It''s really beautiful that the big long legs slip in the air and lift the long skirt. It''s refreshing to think about the scene last time.


    I believe your evil!


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. How dare they not be so duplicative? A good gentle, actually in the heart there are other plans, since ancient times, the first person out of heart!


    "Speaking of diseased seedlings," Xie Xian mentioned the stubble again, obviously unable to put it down in his heart¡° What''s going on? "


    Xiao Baoxin took a look at him and knew that he was extremely sensitive to these two words. If he listened to them three times, he would not listen to them four times.


    "We''re talking about Tiedan, aunt Sanfang''s son." She told Xie Xian about what happened in the third room today.


    In fact, Xie Xian came back to the house. From entering the house, suiyun at home reported to him what happened in the house one by one. It''s not for the sake of mastering everything. He really doesn''t have the idea of Xie family''s trivial matters. One day''s busy work in the court is enough for him.


    It''s just that there are many things going on in the third room recently, and Mrs. Wang doesn''t get rid of them. He is afraid that Xiao Baoxin will suffer from hidden losses, so he orders suiyun to pay more attention in the house.


    "Sooner or later, it''s just going to start." He just didn''t expect to be so fast, and Cheng''s action was fast enough.


    "We don''t want to get involved in this. Grandma has her own decision." Xie Xian said.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted. Do you think she is a fool?


    Originally, this is the matter of separated room, not only separated room, but also separated generation. Does she want to manage it? A penny to her?


    "... do you think the third uncle''s affairs will affect his official position?"


    She is not a shadow catcher. It was last year that Xiao Baoshan was dismissed from office because of the trouble he had with the Cai family. Later, it was Xiao Sikong who won the victory and brought down some scandals of the Xiao family, so emperor Yuheng recovered Xiao Baoshan.


    Xie Xian has been sweating since he left for a while, and he has been exercising in Jingfang before, although he was bullied and didn''t move much.


    However, he felt that the passage of time was obviously a little slow. He didn''t walk for a long time. He just bit his teeth and refused to let Xiao Baoxin laugh. He insisted on walking in circles. The pond alone had already come round twice.


    "I have to praise my wife for her quick brain and keen sense of politics."


    Why always feel like scolding her like a dog?


    Xiao Baoxin thought.


    "But the third uncle didn''t see through such an obvious thing." Xie Xian shook his head with a smile, with a smile that seemed helpless and ironic¡° Third uncle is a fool -- "


    "That''s what my father said."


    This can''t be said from his mouth. After all, it''s his elder, but Xie Shizhong is different. He is Xie Jijiu''s elder brother, and he is also an insurmountable figure in Xie Sanye''s generation.


    Of course, Xie Xian thinks the same.


    Therefore, he would not care about what Xie Jijiu would say. They were not at the same level and could not communicate.


    "The current situation is even worse than that of Xiao''s uncle and brother before." Xie Xian changed his mouth in time. It was his mother''s brother, his brother!


    "The reason why the emperor dealt with his brother-in-law at that time was that the Cai family bit him so hard that he made a lot of momentum in Jiankang city. The emperor had to deal with it. But now, it''s the time when the prince and the king of Xin''an are fighting for the position of the crown prince. The Xie family is in the limelight. Although the Cheng family has no bigger background, they are involved in the homicide case. "


    "Who died?" Xiao Baoxin asked, is it difficult to be the son of which family, master?


    "It''s just the common people, but it''s the rogue in Changgan. There''s no decent living for a family." Xie Xian shakes his head. The Cheng family has something to do with the Xie family, so he inquires a little.


    "That is to say, if you drink too much and get drunk to death, you don''t know if you have any other diseases. There must be no murder for money. But there are ten brothers in their family, and one of them died. If there is an enemy, I''m afraid the other nine brothers are even happier than the enemy. They all fight to get hold of Cheng''s restaurant and want to get a sum of money."


    "If it wasn''t for this, the interests would be on the surface. Even if the third uncle left, the front footed people would not go in and the back footed people would come out."


    "It was approved by the plaintiff."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, so it is.


    That family is to steal money, as long as the money can squeeze out, people can''t get in, they don''t care at all.


    "However, the crown prince party will certainly not sit by and watch the Xie family grow up. Even if the third uncle does not stand on the side of the king of Xin''an, they will take the third uncle to attack the prestige of the Xie family."


    The implication, in fact, is to take the opportunity to hit him.


    The highest position of the Xie family is Xie Xian.


    "What are we going to do?" Xiao Baoxin suddenly stopped, took out a silk handkerchief from his wide sleeve, and gently wiped the sweat on his face. The handsome face was sweating, and he was determined to walk for half an hour.


    "What to do?"


    The fragrance came from the silk handkerchief, and Xie Xianshen wandered away.

 Chapter 278

    Xiao Baoxin


    Can you stop puffing and say that, with the eyes? It feels a little dirty.


    "Third uncle!" She said fiercely¡° I''m talking about Uncle three


    Xie Xian said, "just put it like this. His position of offering sacrifices to wine must be gone."


    "Just taking advantage of this, no matter how big or how small it is, no matter how hard it is, the official will be exempted." As far as his third uncle''s intelligence quotient is concerned, don''t play tricks in officialdom. It can blow people up.


    "It''s OK for him to be a clean official in the peaceful and prosperous times."


    "Third uncle is not a smart man. He can''t be cruel and vain, but his IQ obviously can''t bear his vanity..."


    Keke, looking at Xiao Baoxin''s face, he chatted and forgot to mend his mouth.


    When he was a child, he was punished by Xie Shizhong for copying Tao Te Ching every day because he was so unforgiving. A year later, there was a small car. It took two years to get his mouth back.


    I haven''t let myself go in ten years.


    Xie Xian had a dry cough. She couldn''t bear to see Xiao Baoxin''s face that he wanted to laugh but tried to bear it. It was a kind of torture to her.


    "Sometimes I don''t have a good mouth." He explained.


    In my father''s words, he is cold-blooded, has no passion for any one, and is proud of his talents and doesn''t pay attention to others. Perhaps his passion and true feelings in this life are all on her.


    Xiao Baoxin thought, the root is here.


    Put this little poison mouth in my heart, all kinds of surging in my heart, but the surface is always calm. If a gentleman doesn''t speak evil words, his evil words are all in his heart.


    "We are husband and wife. What can''t we say? What else do you and I pay attention to?"


    Xie Xian: naturally, I''m afraid that you can''t stand it and affect my glorious image.


    "..." Xiao Baoxin was completely speechless.


    Glory, that''s a long time ago.


    Before she saw him in her eyes and was framed by Mrs. Yin of yuan family for poisoning yuan Jiuniang that night.


    After that, she only had his beautiful face in her eyes, and then she had a deeper understanding. Including the flesh / body, including the soul - if it is the understanding of the soul to hear his voice.


    "My point is to stop in time. Instead of being set up by others or having a bigger hold on it, it''s better to step down now. It''s the best arrangement for uncle Yu, the Xie family and even me. "


    Xie Xian''s arrangement of Xie''s sacrificial wine is very reasonable.


    Xiao Baoxin agreed. She didn''t think Xie Jijiu was a smart person, but she couldn''t do it with a little brain. I''m almost forty years old, and I''m working with the outside room to calculate my own wife.


    Also did not have a correct cognition, his that legitimate wife is also easy to calculate?


    I''m in charge of the central government. I haven''t made any mistakes over the years. I''m sure I have the ability.


    Such a person, he did not recognize these years, has always thought that in their own hands, which itself shows that he is a fool.


    The two couples are not kind enough to pay attention to Xie Jijiu. They look at each other with a smile and quietly start to walk back. At this time, Xie Xian is obviously tired and his pace has slowed down to the point where he is rubbing forward rather than walking.


    "Time is almost up. Let''s go back and have a rest. The hot water should be ready."


    Xiao Baoxin believes in Caiwei''s eyesight. Even now that the hot water is boiling for ten barrels, she doesn''t bring anyone to disturb her. This girl can see through her and Xie Xian''s temperament.


    "In addition to some poison in my mouth, I still have perseverance. What I promised Qing Qing would be done."


    Xie Xian''s backbone is still there. He has been biting his teeth for at least half an hour, and finally he has no strength to speak. When I went back to my room, I took off my clothes and fell asleep with Xiao Baoxin in my arms.


    After a while there was a slight snore.


    I think I''m really tired. Two sports have exceeded his load.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is full of sweetness. He has been paying for her all the time. She sees it in her eyes, listens to it in her ears, and feels it in her heart.


    She gently raised her head and printed a kiss on his cheek. Then she saw that Xie Xian arched in her direction and gently rubbed her head. It was like a coquettish little suckling dog. Xiao Baoxin''s heart was almost sweet.


    ££££££


    The next day was Xie Xian''s day of rest.


    Daliang followed the system of the previous dynasty, and took a rest every five days. To catch up with illness, sick leave should also be compensated by rest days.


    When he took office as a new official, it was hard to avoid tiredness in the first few days. In addition, the movement of walking in circles has been increased in the past two days. Originally, Xiao Baoxin wanted him to sleep a little more. But when she got up early in the morning to practice martial arts, Xie Xian also got up and wanted to walk in circles.


    "Since you get up early and have nothing to do, you can practice in the morning so as not to delay the evening."


    The night.


    It''s a matter of time.


    I don''t know.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned red. What''s the matter in the evening? Is it still on the surface? It''s more and more rogue.


    He ignored him and began to practice martial arts.


    And Xie Xian smiles at his wife, who is dressed in a Hu suit and wears her beautiful hair as high as a man''s head.


    After watching for a long time, he began his daily walk.


    You Mei is ashamed of a big red face, standing in place, this is when she does not exist ah. Is it because she doesn''t have a sense of existence, or is the master too aloof? Is that what she said as a maid?


    It''s a tune, isn''t it?


    Right?


    She was ignorant and ignorant, and could not make complaints about her vomit. She was listening to the vomiting of three meals a day. Finally... I understand.


    Yulin pimple has finally turned the corner!


    Who knows the result is so embarrassing, it is better not to understand it!


    "... what are you standing on? Take the knife and let''s practice." After Xiao Baoxin''s warm-up, he called Mei to accompany him.


    A master and a servant, a green and a purple two figures, you come and I go, murderous.


    In the morning, the busy maid''s heart trembled. She was afraid that if the mother would start a fire and cut people with a knife, it was different from other people who didn''t like Xiao Baoxin.


    They have to bow their heads under the low eaves. They are afraid of the sword and the sword every day.


    If they do something wrong in the yard, they will be punished. If they do something wrong in the yard, they will be punished. If they do something wrong in the yard, they will be replaced by knives. They have to dare to be negligent. What''s more, no one can see the attitude of Lang Zhu towards his wife more clearly than them. He is afraid of falling on his palm and melting in his mouth. He can''t be sure that his wife wants to cut them, but Lang Zhu is still holding a knife beside him.


    The master who knows Kung Fu can''t be bothered, and the lawless master who is favored by Lang Zhu can''t be bothered.


    Xiao Baoxin inadvertently set up a power. When he stopped there, the livers of the servants of Rong''an hall trembled, and none of them dared to prick. The one he carried was an order to forbid.


    Of course, this is what Xiao Baoxin looks like in people''s eyes, but it''s different in Xie Zhuo Chu. It''s totally another lovely look.

 Chapter 279

    Xie Xian has been walking around the whole Rong''an Hall these two days. It can be said that he has lived in this courtyard for three or four years, but he has not been so careful these days. I wish every inch of the land had been covered. He knew where the land was unevenly swept, where the flowers and plants were unevenly cut, and where the corners were not so clean.


    Today, however, he obviously changed his general direction. He was walking around the training ground.


    If it wasn''t for the fight between the two practitioners on the field, the sword was blind, and one of them would be killed and chopped by mistake. He would like to come closer and walk around Xiao Baoxin.


    Even after a big circle, his eyes never left Xiao Baoxin''s body.


    The dark purple figure flickered and moved in the martial arts field. The attack was swift, the posture was graceful, the eyes were like a knife, even sharper than the knife, and the killing was plum.


    That momentum, that eyebrow, that -- ah?


    Everything was so dazzling.


    Xie Xian is about to become a star eye, little fan. His eyes are almost on Xiao Baoxin. In the heart that call a proud, so excellent, so dazzling little lady is his wife! It''s his!


    Xiao Baoxin saw that Youmei couldn''t stand it, so he took back the knife, practiced two more sets of fists, sweated all over and went back to the room to wash.


    "Shall we go?" Xiao Baoxin asked back.


    Xie xiansuan counted the time, but it was not half an hour. He was a good young man who was strict with himself and did what he said: "you can walk with me for half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Baoxin gave him a white look, but he still followed him.


    Xie Xian: even if you roll your eyes so well, there is no one else.


    Xiao Baoxin was immediately pleased by Xie Xian''s voice. He walked in a circle with Xie Xian in a soft voice. Until they had enough time, they went back to their room, washed up and ate half a bowl of bean porridge. It''s not delicious and full. I''m going to greet Mrs. Tai later. I usually have to leave breakfast with Mrs. Tai.


    "I''ll go with you today to greet grandma."


    Xie Xian stepped forward when Xiao Baoxin was dressing up and insisted on giving her a thrush: "the ancients used to enjoy the pleasure of thrushing in the boudoir. Today Qingqing also let me enjoy it."


    Picking Wei''s teeth is going to be broken. This job is also being robbed. Is it possible for their maid to live?!


    Fall.


    It''s too bullying. Their dowry maid from the Xiao family is probably the first one who was robbed of the job by the master!


    Xiao Baoxin saw Caiwei''s sad face through the bronze mirror, and did not laugh. However, it''s rare for Xie Xian to have such an idea, which doesn''t dampen people''s enthusiasm. After all, he''s the master of Lang, and he also wants face. It''s not good to give it to AI directly.


    "Good."


    Caiwei retreats to one side and prepares for a good play. She doesn''t believe that everything can be the best. It''s not a good job for men. What kind of boudoir fun? Is there less fun for them in the boudoir?!


    Sure enough, Xie Xian picked up the eyebrow pencil with full confidence. As a result, Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows, which originally only needed simple outline, were painted as super thick eyebrows.


    It was not until this moment that Xiao Baoxin realized the importance of an eyebrow to her. It can completely destroy her beauty and turn into a bandit woman.


    I''m afraid of the sudden silence in the air.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin look at each other, and he claps her hand comfortingly¡ª¡ª


    "Will I be beaten?"


    "How ugly is she?"


    "The so-called pleasure of boudoir, how much pain and suffering do you have to endure before you succeed... Who can speak first and break the awkward atmosphere?"


    "My hand seems to shake a little bit..."


    "I''m going to fetch water and dress my wife again." Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to reply, Caiwei goes out of the room.


    Xie Xian praises in the heart, has the look of an eye, after a while gets the reward, the gain and loss picks the Wei first to open the mouth to break the silence. I don''t know that Caiwei has no choice but to laugh on the spot. But she can''t help it, so she has to make her own decision.


    However, after working hard to bring tea to Youmei, no one said hello to her. When she saw Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows, she was directly confused. She didn''t realize that the corners of her mouth were almost at the root of her ears.


    "Mr. Lang, my wife drinks tea."


    Xie Xianyin looked at her with pity, "go down."


    "Yes." Youmei went out with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Baoxin began to pinch Xie Xian''s arm and said, "look, you drew this eyebrow for me. Didn''t you mean it?" I will never forget Mei in my life.


    This girl has a good memory.


    When it comes to business, I can''t count on her any more.


    "Isn''t this the first time I''ve ever browed someone? In the future, I''ll try my best to improve and try to draw the most beautiful eyebrow for Qingqing." Xie Xian put down his eyebrow pencil, like a hot potato in his hand.


    "It''s totally different from painting... I can still see my blue and white. I didn''t expect that if I changed it to a paintbrush, it would be completely ineffective in my hands."


    He is modest, his talent is not only visible, even emperor Yuheng praised him for his excellent painting and calligraphy, but also accepted two of his paintings, and wrote poems for Liu Guifei.


    However, this eyebrow painting is really harmful to his reputation, and it is simply ugly.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t bear to look in the mirror any more. It''s such a brushwork that makes those who see sad and those who hear tearful.


    Fortunately, Caiwei came back soon. After washing her up again, she drew a peach blossom make-up for Xiao Baoxin, which is now popular. Shengsheng painted a dignified, noble and beautiful face, which is as gorgeous as peach and plum.


    In order not to be robbed by Xie Xian, Caiwei has to fight.


    "This -" Xie Xian hesitated slightly.


    "Not good?" If Xie Xian says no, Xiao Baoxin can be sure that his aesthetic is different from that of ordinary people. How beautiful he is. She can''t open her eyes when she stares at the bronze mirror. Which girl is so beautiful!?


    "No, it''s beautiful." Xie Xian can''t speak without conscience, but when he goes out of the house, he won''t let his wife wear such make-up. It''s too ostentatious and eye-catching.


    Xiao Baoxin saw that the time was almost up. He put on his clothes and urged Xie Xian to go out. On the way to Yi''an hall, he got the amazing eyes of countless maid and wife.


    These days, they are used to Xiao Baoxin''s beauty. They think they are used to it, but they can''t help being surprised when they change their make-up and face.


    Xiao Baoxin practices martial arts every day and gets up early, so she is always the first one to greet Xie''s mother.


    But today, when she arrived, Mrs. Wang had already arrived. There was a two-year-old young man sitting in her arms. He was thin and weak, and his face was slightly yellow. He had a good face and a beautiful face.


    It must be the iron egg born by Aunt Zhou of Sanfang.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoxin come in and obviously interrupt Mrs. Wang. After Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin greet Xie''s mother and Mrs. Wang one by one, Mrs. Wang takes the lead in speaking. It can be said that she is not anxious.


    "... I listened to my mother''s words. When I went back yesterday, I took the iron egg back to my room and kept it. All my food and clothing were according to our own rules. Today, I just want to talk back to my mother and ask her to give me an idea. Is it right to announce it in front of the ancestral tablet at home, and then choose a day to go back to xiapi to worship her ancestors and give her a family ultimatum? "

 Chapter 280

    In fact, Mrs. Wang just made an excuse to urge Xie''s mother to do the work quickly and put it into practice.


    Yesterday, Xie Jijiu finished making trouble in Yi''an hall. He didn''t even come back to Sanfang. He was outside all night. But she doesn''t care. If he does it again, she is also Xie Jiaming''s wife. As long as she doesn''t mean to abdicate, no one can shake her position. What''s more, Xie''s mother is not a muddle headed person, and she will not let Xie''s sacrificial wine make trouble.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect to leave at all. She only lost her spouse here!


    It''s just a lace scandal. Just cut it off and deal with it.


    Zhenheli, her daughter who is married or about to be married and has no marriage, how to deal with herself in the future? The mother-in-law''s family looked down upon him, and neither the Wang family nor the Xie family could afford to lose him.


    Therefore, the first step of her fight back is to hold the concubine by her side, and Xie Laosan will have his own son.


    Having no son under the knee is the only point that she criticizes him. After this is solved, what position does he have to make heaven and earth?


    Let the fox into the house, there will be a better day, would rather jade burning, she can''t let it in.


    Everyone could see Mrs. Wang''s eagerness. Xie''s mother only said, "we usually offer sacrifices on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. It happens that today''s first day of the Lunar New Year is also God''s will, so we offer incense to our ancestors today."


    "As for opening the ancestral hall, we went to xiapi with a Lang and Baoxin two months later. We told our ancestors at home, and we also brought them to you. Don''t worry at this moment."


    Mrs. Wang pondered for a long time. According to her idea, of course, the sooner the clan die, the better. I wish I had incense in the mansion today. The next day, I went to xiapi to open a ancestral hall and gave the genealogy to her.


    But in front of Xie''s mother, she suddenly hesitated.


    If she should leave, the third room would be empty.


    In case Xie Laosan goes home to lead people at this time, if Xie''s mother can''t carry him, or doesn''t want to fall out with her son, after all, concubine is not better than marriage, it''s likely that Xie''s mother won''t be as firm as she was when she supported Xie Xian''s marriage.


    In the end, she is a daughter-in-law. She can''t compare with the eldest son of Xie''s mother. She can''t even compare with Xie''s third son. She is a mother and son. If she can accommodate Cheng''s family for a while, she will lose more than she gains.


    She was absent from the battlefield on her own initiative to create conditions for the enemy to win.


    She won''t dig her own grave.


    "What my mother said is, let''s go with Alan and Baoxin." Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "I listen to my mother."


    It''s all on her. Xie''s mother smiles but doesn''t say anything.


    "Congratulations, aunt three." Xiaobao channel.


    Mrs. Wang seldom has a good face for Xiao Baoxin and smiles at her.


    "I still want to give the child a name, but... Before the sacrifice, I always said it was bigger, but now I''m afraid I don''t have this idea. Last night I went to Cheng''s and didn''t come back. It''s just that I''m going to come to my ancestors today. Let''s give the child a name? "


    Xie''s mother looks at Xie Xian


    "A Lang has a very good idea?"


    Xie Xian: "how about Zhao? It''s as if you''re going to expose the sun and the moon. "


    Mrs. Wang naturally dissatisfied with Xie''s mother''s decision to name Xie Xian. After all, Xie Xian was a junior. She was on the same level with her family. How could she name Xie Xian.


    As soon as the word "Zhao" came out, she was very satisfied.


    The meaning is good, and it is also beside the Japanese character, which is equivalent to Xie Xian.


    "That''s a good name!" Mrs. Wang''s eyebrows are flying, "Zhao word, good!"


    Xie''s mother couldn''t see her little thought, "let''s call it Zhao, Xie Zhao."


    "Xie Zhao?" At this time, Mrs. yuan came in from the outside. She was listening to her tail. She looked at the thin iron egg in Mrs. Wang''s arms and nodded slowly¡° That''s a good name


    Then give a gift to Xie''s mother.


    Without waiting to sit down, Mrs. CAI of the second room came with her two daughters and her daughter-in-law, Wang twelve Niang.


    Mrs. CAI was thin, sallow and gaunt, but her eyes were full of vitality. She was obviously in a very happy mood. Mrs. Wang looked at it with a dazzling look.


    When they saw each other, they sat down and spoke together.


    "Since you are not in good health, you should take a good rest. You don''t need to mobilize people to come and say hello. You look bad again, but you vomit a lot? " Thank you.


    Cai''s face is full of apology


    "A few days ago, my body was really uncomfortable, and the doctor asked me to have a rest. However, as a daughter-in-law, I should be careful every morning and dusk, but I haven''t been able to do so recently, and I''m always in fear. I feel better these two days. I asked the doctor. It''s OK to walk less every day. That''s why I dare to come here. In the past, I didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. I was afraid to hurt my body, and I didn''t feel sorry for my mother''s kindness. "


    "It''s true that I always vomit when I''m pregnant this time. I''ve never been tortured like this before."


    He turned to Xie Xian and said, "the second aunt didn''t feel well a few days ago. She didn''t even show up when your daughter-in-law just came in. Fortunately, Baoxin is a big hearted person. I didn''t put it in my heart. Otherwise, my elder generation couldn''t do it. It seems that I don''t understand human feelings. "


    She is the daughter-in-law of the concubines in the big family. It''s not easy to do.


    "No, we are the younger generation. My second aunt is not well, so we should have a good rest. If this is not the case, it is not the case of our younger generation. " Xie Xian''s light way.


    Xiao Baoxin knew that he always looked like a jade in front of others, and he always wore a mask.


    Behind the fact that people are always not demanding of others is that they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Mrs. Wang saw that people''s greetings were almost over, so she gently pushed the iron egg in her arms¡° Thank you for your grandmother''s name


    Iron egg looked at the weak, see some timid, but still whispered: "thank you for your grandmother''s name." It''s on Xie Mu''s head.


    Xie''s mother looks at the iron egg with satisfaction. Xie Zhao is only over two years old. He speaks clearly and is not afraid in front of everyone. As a common son, this is rare.


    Mrs. Wang wanted to show off, so she asked Xie Zhao to say hello to everyone. Xie Zhao met everyone one by one, and Xiao Baoxin loved her quiet but polite manner.


    Although Mrs. Cai didn''t walk around the house, she couldn''t hide the story from her. She had heard it all along.


    "This child is very good." She was quite surprised. "If the third sister-in-law teaches well, it must be a good teacher. Blessed are the three brothers and sisters. "


    Mrs. Wang is stuck in her throat. Everyone says that she can listen well, but this second sister-in-law, who is pregnant with her body, can''t listen so well. She is blessed. She should be pregnant with a man!


    At this time, Mrs. yuan winks at the maid behind her, and Qingshuang sends the long-life golden lock to Xie Zhao.


    Mrs. Cai patted her thigh: "Oh, I don''t know that today my sister-in-law held the child to him, but I didn''t even have a congratulatory ceremony. My brain is even worse when I''m pregnant... Ah Zhao, wait for the second aunt to send it back to your yard. "


    Mrs. Wang: the two sisters in law didn''t want her to be happy and beat her in the face one by one.


    It''s normal that Mrs. Cai didn''t prepare a congratulatory ceremony. After all, it happened suddenly, but Mrs. yuan was too well prepared.


    Yesterday, Xie Laosan made a great deal of trouble. Today, Mrs. yuan''s long-life gold locks have been sent up. It''s clear that she is very anxious. She looks for a chance to pull back a city and laughs that she is now in the sedan chair.

 Chapter 281

    Mrs. yuan ignored Mrs. Wang''s wonderful face and said that they didn''t pay attention to it. After sending it, she was speculated that she was really sick.


    It was Xie Xian who was uncomfortable sitting among a group of women, not to mention his brother''s daughter-in-law


    "We''re all here. Shall we go to the ancestral hall first?"


    With this sentence, Mrs. Wang looked at his face and laughed in her heart. It was strange that Mrs. Xie liked her eldest grandson, and Mrs. yuan regarded her son as a sweetheart. If her son is so handsome and considerate, she would like to dig out her heart, even more than Mrs. yuan.


    Xie Xian''s proposal has obviously received the public''s response.


    Xie''s mother ordered Mrs. CAI to stay in the Yi''an hall. When she came back from the ancestral hall, everyone had breakfast together, while the others went to the ancestral hall.


    A few little ladies walked at the end, and Xie Juan came up to Xie Shan: "congratulations to the second sister, there are more people at home."


    Xie Shan is usually domineering. Basically, there''s no place for her to stop. She''s always twittering to join in and grab the limelight. Today, however, he is totally invisible and doesn''t say a few words at all.


    After listening to Xie Juan''s words, she said coldly, "Wu Niang, just watch the fun. You don''t have to come to me to find it."


    "Second sister, that''s not what I mean."


    "You know what you mean Xie Shan walks a few steps quickly and leaves Xie Juan behind. She lets the six women who follow her run to catch up with her, so that she doesn''t fall.


    "Be careful, don''t fall!" Xie Shan doesn''t have a good temper.


    "Come on, don''t pay any attention to her." Xie Chan pulls Xie Juan''s sleeve. "I didn''t see her face, but her heart is not going well. Do you really think that she and the third aunt are happy to hold the concubine born by her aunt to her? Isn''t it because I can''t give birth to myself, and I''m afraid that I can''t give birth to my son, and that I''m going to be caught by my third uncle? "


    Xie Juan took a look at her, "I think so, too. Isn''t it good that a concubine will hold her? Otherwise, even if grandma doesn''t like it, the outer room will come in. Can the third room really make them quit? "


    "You don''t worry about eating salty radish. What does it have to do with us? " Xie Chan sneered, "Er Niang Zi is a high spirited person. It''s strange that she can hang on her face when the third uncle makes such a big joke. We still don''t go to her these days. I don''t think the three rooms of them can stop


    The two sisters talked while walking, and their voices were not high.


    Can still let the front not far away Xiao Baoxin listen to is listening to Xie Shan a gust of wind like volume in the past¡ª¡ª


    "Er Niang." At this time, Xie Xian suddenly makes a sound and stops Xie Shan.


    "My daughter''s family should walk, sit and lie with posture. Do you have rules for running like this?" He said in a low voice, "slow down, don''t have eyes on your head. Can''t you see the elders and sisters in front of you?"


    Xieshan let Xiexian a white, face some can''t hang, stuffy voice back: "brother a lesson is."


    Xie Wan walks in front with Mrs. yuan in her arm. When she hears the news, she turns back to squeeze her eyes at Xiao Baoxin. She can see that this is Xie Xian''s contribution to Xiao Baoxin.


    "You have some rules, don''t you see your brother teaching the second lady? You''re still looking around and slapping your brother in the face? " Mrs. Yuan said faintly.


    Xie Wan curled her lips, and her heart turned to her back.


    But thanks to Xie Xian''s appearance of being a brother, the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. It''s almost estimated that she will have to be violent, and she is as unruly and selfish as Xie Shan.


    When the party arrived at the ancestral hall, it was only Xie Xian and Xie Zhaojin who went to the ancestral hall to offer incense to their ancestors.


    According to the rules of the ancestral hall, the daughter''s family can''t enter easily. Even the daughter-in-law can only enter when she is married and worships her ancestors, and then enters when she is given a family ultimatum.


    After Xie Xian came out of the ancestral hall, he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Houzhai and told his mother that he had returned to Rong''an hall.


    Xiao Baoxin and his party went back to Yi''an hall to have breakfast together. It can be seen that Mrs. Wang is still in a high mood. She always takes Xie Zhao with her, and even takes food personally.


    Xie Zhao had never eaten such a delicate meal, so he was inevitably greedy and stuffed his mouth.


    "Don''t let the children eat too much in the morning. It''s almost enough. I don''t think he''ll be as strong as he is in the future Xie mother said euphemism, afraid of children to eat.


    At a young age, he could see people''s faces. After swallowing what he had in his mouth, Xie Zhao sat down and didn''t move a chopstick.


    Xie''s mother nodded with satisfaction. Aunt Zhou''s education was good, and she obviously used her heart.


    "I think there are some people who are enlightening their two or three-year-old children and teaching them some superficial knowledge. Our family might as well learn it as well. I think it''s OK to start with a Zhao. Although a Zhao is young, he looks very intelligent. The third daughter-in-law, you are well bred. I will let him honor you later. "


    Mrs. Wang nodded, "I also have this idea, but I think of a place with my mother."


    "They haven''t learned from our family yet," said Mrs. Cai after breakfast, leaning aside. "My brother and sister-in-law are all talented. Before he was a year old, he wrote and drew on paper with a brush, and he could recite poems at the age of two. I think they were very keen on our family. They wanted to raise such a son, so they could learn from him, How could it have been so early before? "


    Mrs. yuan likes to hear that.


    All the praise of his son is true, and those who say it are sincere.


    "Ah Zhao, I can''t be wrong." Mrs. Wang touched Xie Zhao''s head to say how she used to look at the iron eggs of the diseased seedlings. However, since she made iron, she held people in front of her and raised them. On the contrary, the more she looked, the more pleasing she was. Her ability to brainwash herself was also strong enough.


    However, Xie''s mother praises her children, which is definitely not wrong.


    "Your Zhaozi is suggested by your elder brother. In the future, you should take your elder brother as an example and learn from your master. In the future, you can live as high as a temple, glorify your ancestors and make my mother proud of you."


    Xie Zhao did not know whether he understood or not. He nodded his head and said, "my sons all listen to my mother."


    This cleverness is loved by Mrs. Wang, but Xie Shan is more and more uncomfortable. The woman next to her crawls out of her stomach, but her grandmother is very interested. In the past, all kinds of bad things about iron eggs were cured, too?


    However, she is not a fool. The whole family is in the mood. No matter how silly she is, she knows that she can''t touch people at this time.


    But in my heart, I complained about Xie Jijiu. It''s not reliable to be a father. Otherwise, it''s not as good as yesterday.


    The family and Meimei had finished their breakfast, and then they separated.


    Mrs. yuan is so quiet that she doesn''t need to be accompanied by Xiao Baoxin. Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan go back to Rong''an hall together. But before she enters, Xie Ji comes from outside in a hurry.


    "Third uncle." They salute each other.


    Xie Jijiu waved his hand, but he didn''t reply, so he went into Rong''an hall.


    "I have a... Foreboding." Xie Wan lowered her voice and said something like this.

 Chapter 282

    Xiao Baoxin was amused by Xie Wan''s tone. "I don''t need to feel it at all. I know it by looking at the third uncle''s face."


    That old face is full of "ominous", OK.


    Xie Wan shrugged, "you know, there is no peace in all people. Every family like this, press the lid of the pot, always one thing after another. Third uncle, it''s obvious that it''s either the lid or the ladle. He always has one thing or another


    Confirmed the eyes, and her husband is the brother and sister, even the mouth is so poisonous, said his family did not take to leave a little bit of affection.


    My aunt and sister-in-law didn''t go to see Xie Xian, and they couldn''t grab the slot. It was a big deal to see the posture of Xie''s offering wine, which could not be finished in a short time.


    "Guess what?" Xie Wansheng.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin is also curious, but it''s not good to take the initiative to explore the wall¡° It''s not about Cheng... It''s about officialdom. "


    They called Tangli to make a pot of tea and chatted while drinking. No one could guess what could make Xie Jijiu so anxious that he even ignored his manners.


    Just say, see pick Wei to come in to deliver dim sum, just know that Xie Xianfu.


    Two people look at each other, it seems very serious.


    ££££££


    In fact, it''s not very serious. Everything is as Xie Xian expected.


    Today, he was under siege by the imperial censor of the imperial court, scolding him for not cultivating his morality, being morally corrupt, spoiling his wife and so on.


    Long Yan was so angry that he was removed from office.


    Thanks for the warmth of last night, the spirit of offering wine was so excited that she thought that she had to grind her mother to bring Cheng into the house. In an instant, it seemed that she was woken up by a basin of smelly foot washing water.


    How did you get rid of the officer?!


    How could he have killed his wife? He didn''t mention that he wanted to divorce his wife. He didn''t even think about it. How could he put a bowl of excrement on his head?


    The censor Zhongcheng is still the brother of his in laws. He is also his in laws. How can he go out and attack him with others? Is it a little like helping each other in the same boat, a loss for all, a glory for all?


    When he was put out of the court hall, Xie Jijiu came back to his senses. It seemed that he had been struck by thunder 17 or 18 times, and he woke up in an instant.


    His nephew was valued by Emperor Yuheng. If there was room for maneuver, he had to find a way from his nephew.


    He''s nearly 40 years old. He was offered a sacrifice wine in the second half of last year. It''s only half a year since he reached the peak of his life. How could he be removed from office?!


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe he was the shortest one in his job, and he lost his face.


    Or in such a dishonorable way!


    Because of the relationship between men and women!


    So hurry back to the house to find Xie Xian, why, he is his nephew, and his father-in-law''s younger brother took the lead to join him!


    "- it''s all a family. How could he? You didn''t see the fold that he wrote with the censors under his command. He scolded me bloody. They were all relatives. It''s not as cruel as he did! "


    "Xuanhui, you can think of a way for the third uncle to see if there is any way. The emperor can say something nice and help the third uncle."


    Xie Xian is going to laugh. Let him think of a way to get censor Xiao. Who is this?


    Without him, he would not have been removed from office?


    It means that even if I wipe the bottom of censor Xiao, I want him to solve the problem perfectly... Is uncle San more stupid for such a reason?


    "What the censor Zhongcheng does is to participate in people''s work. If such a big thing happened in Jiankang City, if he didn''t participate in people''s work, he would be selected by people''s work. Which one would the third uncle choose?"


    No wonder, who let you do such a thing?


    "You see, what to do." Xie Jijiu¡ª¡ª


    No, now he is the real Third Master Xie. He has no official position¡° I''m almost forty, and I''ll lose my official position. That''s the way I lose my face. "


    He didn''t dare to say that he wanted Xie Xian to think about it. He had better be able to resume his original position immediately.


    Not to mention that his nephew is a minister, even the Emperor didn''t change his orders all the time. But if he didn''t know what to say, he always felt that he would sink down like this and never come out again.


    "I''m going to find out what the emperor means. Don''t worry about it."


    On weekdays, Xie Xian is nothing light, a pair of nothing to see in the eyes of the cold wind, Xie San Ye especially dislike. With whom, no big or small.


    But today, Xie Xian still has this attitude, but he feels at ease for no reason. Xie Xian is so calm, which means nothing.


    "Wait for me, uncle."


    Uncle and nephew said that they left Rong''an hall after the event, one went back to the third room, and the other went out of the house.


    However, Xie Xian did not go to the palace to meet the emperor. Instead, he went to Pan''s house to find pan Shuo and met his concubine nephew.


    His nephew, in fact, is not a few years younger than him. He is the same age as Xie Xian, but he is not as tall, handsome or his family.


    His talent and learning are good, and his eloquence is full of words. However, what he talked about is radical, which does not correspond to his status as a commoner. Can see in order to be able to get into the eyes of Xie Xian, no less effort, also give up.


    "What''s the reason you want to become an official, just to get rid of your identity?" Xie Xian asked casually.


    Pan Shuo pinched his thigh and swallowed what he said. Isn''t that bullshit? He said it all.


    But unexpectedly, his nephew pan Zilu didn''t say: "yes, it''s not."


    "I don''t just want to shine, I really want to do something for the common people. Shangshu may not know that my aunt was born as a maid, and it''s hard for other people to live, so he sold my aunt to a rich family to be a maid. "


    "In the year of famine, when I sold a daughter, I couldn''t live at home any longer. I sold another one. My aunt''s mother was ill and couldn''t afford medicine, so I sold another one... I barely made a living by selling my daughter. Later, my aunt became a concubine, and she had some money around, so she always went to other places."


    "... they don''t get something for nothing. Women are lazy and greedy. They also try to live a life, but they are always dragged down by life. Even if the days are better now, at most they will have enough to eat and not die of hunger. "


    "But what I see every day are all the dandies who are drunk to death and greedy for pleasure. Born rich and noble, they die rich and noble, so they don''t care about life and death. They monopolize most of the wealth, knowledge and official positions of Daliang, but they don''t care about the life and death of the common people


    "This is a moral decay!" Pan Zilu''s excited veins were exposed, and his eyes were full of blood. He clearly talked about his interest.


    Xie Xian put down his tea cup and gently dusted his sleeve.


    "That''s OK. You''ll be ready tomorrow and go to see the emperor with me."


    Huh?


    Interrupted pan Zilu Leng for a moment, did not expect to be so into the eyes of Xie Xian. I seem to have said hi just now. I don''t know if I''ve put the whole family on my mouth or scolded Xie Xian.


    But he passed!


    He knew that the extent of Xie Xian''s face in front of emperor Yuheng would make him recommended to the emperor, which would be equivalent to more than half of the success.


    Pan Shuo raised his leg and kicked pan Zilu. "You are so happy and stupid. You have no eyesight. Thank Xie Shangshu." Turn a face to Chong Xie Xian to pick eyebrow, thumbs up.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. It''s really good. Don''t worry. We recommend it together. If there''s anything we can do, we''ll eat together. We won''t pit you. "

 Chapter 283

    Pan Zilu''s mouth twitches when he hears the speech. He hasn''t seen the emperor yet. Can you think about it first? How can you mention that something has happened? He''s a clean boy, so he won''t be hurt.


    But the second uncle''s heart, his love, he received.


    His father didn''t value him and took him seriously. If it wasn''t for his second uncle''s help, he would be a humble son in his whole life. No one would recommend him to the emperor.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. Zilu will never forget his original intention. He will do things for the people, so that my father can look me in the eye. He is a man of business. In addition, "he raised his hands and bowed to the ground, first pan Shuo, and then he bowed to Xie Xian:" I dare not say thank you for your kindness. I remember this kindness in my heart. Zilu will never fail the recommendation of the second uncle and the secretary. "


    "That''s good." Xie Xian got up and went out.


    Pan Shuo followed, full of interest: "didn''t you say that I would see my nephew in two days? Fortunately, he is here today, otherwise you won''t come in vain? Don''t go. Stay and have a drink with us. I''ll have a drink and you''ll have tea? "


    "No, it''s hard to take a rest. I''ll go home and have a rest." Xie Xiantou did not return, without hesitation.


    Pan Shuo arched Xie Xian with his shoulder. "I miss my daughter-in-law. You are much more diligent now when you go back to the government... No, you used to be diligent too. You don''t have much communication."


    "However, your own family has been in a mess, and you still think about what happened here. Brother, you are deeply moved."


    Pan Zilu covers his face and the second uncle can''t speak.


    Now that you know that the family has rotted into a pot of porridge, don''t mention it any more. Isn''t it spreading salt on people''s wounds?


    Xie Xian seems to say that he is not the same, unmoved.


    "Are you going to the palace later?" He asked.


    Pan Shuo Leng for a moment, "no, I want to rest at home."


    "Shangshu may have explained it." Pan Zilu said in a low voice, if he was not afraid that the two people''s movements were too obvious and the impression was not good, he would have to bite pan Shuo''s ear.


    Xie Xian took a look at Pan Zilu and said nothing.


    "If you have anything to do, just tell me what you want to do." Pan Shuo is also straightforward. If he has something to tell him, don''t play with him. The main reason is that he doesn''t understand and makes mistakes again.


    "Just go to the palace and take a walk, and then send your close friend to my house." Xie Xian has some words that he can''t say too clearly. How can he admit in front of the public that he is just cheating the third uncle.


    It''s one thing for everyone to say it in person, but it doesn''t seem that he is not kind.


    Pan Shuo patted him on the shoulder, "OK, wait for my news!"


    Pan Zilu sent them out of the house until they got into the car. The car drove slowly before they turned back to the door of the house.


    ££££££


    When Xie Xian returned to Rong''an hall, Xie Wan had already left. Xiao Baoxin was looking through Rong''an Hall''s account books. She had nothing to do in the daytime these days, so she called two nuns who Xie Xian had invited from Mrs. yuan to come to her. One was to cultivate four maids, the other was that she had something she didn''t understand and it was convenient for her to ask.


    The four maids followed the two nuns to learn how to model.


    "Busy?" Xie Xian came in, surprised the maid in the room, and hurriedly blessed her body.


    Xiao Baoxin closed the account book and stepped forward: "just look around. You left in a hurry in the morning. Did you have lunch outside?"


    "I want to come back and eat with you." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    The four maids are used to seeing these two people, but mammy Fang and mammy Zhao have only heard about them, not seen them personally. As soon as I saw you today, I knew that the rumor was true. The couple always created that none of you existed, and I was the only one in the world.


    Suffocating envy.


    Xiao Baoxin saw that it was just about noon, so he asked the maids to prepare their meals. Both of them knew how to advance and retreat. They did not wait for orders, so they took the initiative to retreat.


    Until there were only two of them left in the room, Xiao Baoxin asked, "why did you suddenly leave the house, but what happened to the third uncle?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Xie Xianxiao said, "what I told you yesterday should be done today. My third uncle was removed from office. It''s not coming to me, trying to get me to swing around. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened. What should she say? How fast did the emperor start?


    "Then you go out... To enter the palace to face the saint?"


    Xie Xian: "am I that stupid? As soon as the emperor ordered, I went into the palace to beg for mercy... If the Emperor didn''t keep it in mind, he would be known by all the officials. Would anyone with a heart attack me with this? "


    "Do you think I''m the third uncle?"


    Xie Xian didn''t tell her anything. He went to Pan''s house and met pan Shuo''s nephew.


    "His nephew is much more reliable than him, and his brain turns fast. Moreover, he is very radical. I think the emperor will like him."


    Now, at the time of employing people, the pan family are relatives, and they are naturally hostile to aristocrats. These decadent classes are exactly the talents that Yuheng emperor urgently needs.


    Xie Xian obviously let himself fly in front of her, and began to pay less and less attention to the image, so he went out to see what was in his heart. If you don''t hide it, you''ll seal his mouth.


    It''s not easy to hide your nature around the people you accompany day and night.


    These are also the results of a little processing by him, otherwise the words are more sharp.


    While they were chatting, the maid brought the dishes to the table.


    In recent days, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired, or because I walk in circles every day, or because I''m forced by Xiao Baoxin to eat more every day. Xie Xian''s appetite has obviously increased. He used to be able to eat one cake, but now he has two¡ª¡ª


    It''s half of Xiao Baoxin''s.


    Xie Xian has a saying that women are good at eating, but when he asked himself, he gave up the question. Even a moment of hesitation, the answer is No.


    "Another bowl of soup."


    Xie Xian subconsciously took Xiao Baoxin''s soup bowl and drank the fish soup clean.


    When he raised his head, Xiao Baoxin had already cleaned up and asked the maid to wash her hands and mouth with water. His wife is just like this. Everything she does is as crisp as a gust of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to sleep when I''m full." Xie Xian is confused, "Qing Qing, let''s go to bed and squint for a while."


    "Mi what MI, just after dinner to sleep, not in the pig." Xiao Baoxin is energetic. He pulls up Xie Xian and goes out¡° Take a walk in the yard and digest your food. "


    Xie Xian wants to cry. He wants to sleep.


    "You''re not in good health. You don''t work hard. You don''t get any grain." Xiao Baoxin is cruel.


    Xie Xian: you are cruel!


    I can''t bear it.


    Hate is the morning clearly walked half an hour circle, who knows to eat enough to go.


    "Qingqing --" before Xie Xian finished, he felt that his back was pushed hard. He didn''t stand still, and he staggered forward two steps. When he was hanging, he came up on the ground and grabbed the dog''s excrement. As a result, his back was grabbed and pulled back.

 Chapter 284

    This time, but in the blink of an eye, Xie Xian seems to have been a century long.


    An inexplicable sense of shame.


    He was just a little sleepy and walked slowly. As for her threatening him with force?


    And I started.


    It''s domestic violence. It can''t be allowed.


    She''s good at Kung Fu. She''s used to this kind of power. One has two. Won''t he be beaten every day? He loves her, respects her, respects her and dotes on her, but he can''t get used to her beating!


    "Lady!" Xie Xian was furious and determined to solve all the hidden dangers in the future at one time.


    "Almost, you see --" Xiao Baoxin sighed, stretched out his slender index finger and pointed to the ground: "bird excrement! OK, it''s on your head. Unfortunately, I''m quick enough to push you away. "


    Xie Xian''s heart is choked.


    Well, it''s not domestic violence, it''s a good thing. But the shame is still there.


    "It''s just bird droppings. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "It''s on your head, right in the middle." Xiao Baoxin also found that Xie Xian''s face was not right, but he didn''t think about it deeply. When he was suddenly pushed, he jumped and hooked his arm¡° Thanks to my quick reaction, I''m smart enough. "


    "Well, my wife is also for him."


    "Bird droppings stink. I should be pushed away."


    "But... Why is it so easy for me to push it away? It''s still too weak."


    "Go in circles." Xie Xiantan said, why do you have a feeling that it''s not domestic violence? He''s still sorry. Is he ill?


    So far, she is kind, and he has to apologize.


    "Thank you so much for your ingenuity."


    Xiao Baoxin: right and wrong.


    drama queen!


    Xiao Baoxin was also angry. They began to walk around the Rong''an hall in silence, one after another. No one stopped, and they continued to walk.


    "Why do you feel like walking half an hour?"


    "Is Qing Qing angry?"


    It was him who was pushed away and pulled back as a handle!


    Xie Xian clenches his teeth, grinding left and right, trying to find a chance to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he finally musters up the courage to break the embarrassing atmosphere. Mingyue, who has no eye, is coming again.


    "Mr. Lang, Mr. Pan sent someone to see him."


    Xie Xian breathed a sigh of relief and was able to rest for a while.


    "To the East ear, please."


    Then he turned to Xiao Bao and said, "I''ll deal with it first, and I''ll be right back."


    "I''ll wait for you here," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, revealing two rows of white teeth¡° Keep going in circles. "


    Xie Xian immediately felt full of malice, well, his wife was really angry, and had a big life. So I had to grin and say awkwardly, "OK."


    In fact, it''s just a walk. There''s really nothing to explain. Pan Shuo just picked up a newly bought manual from the mansion, and sent it back to Xie Xian from the same famous person''s Manual of human cultivation.


    Hardcover version, both graphics and text.


    Xie Xian quietly picked up the silk wrapped in the atlas, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Said a sentence to know, then will pan Shuo sent to the small Si sent to send, "another day I ask your master to drink tea."


    "Yes." The boy didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he retired.


    Xie Xian''s slender fingers knocked twice on the wooden box. Pan Shuo didn''t know what to think. It was not enough to send one copy, but also a complete set.


    "- put things in my study," he said faintly, "in the hiding place."


    The breeze is gone.


    "Mingyue, send someone to invite the third master over and say that I have something important to discuss here." Did not wait for the moon to go out, let him stop: "you go to inform my wife, I am busy here and then go, let her go back to rest, don''t wait in the yard."


    After giving orders, Xie Xian would shut his eyes. It took a little while for him to hear the voice of Mingyue leading Xie San ye in.


    Xie Xian got up to greet each other, but his uncle and nephew were not polite either. To get to the point, Xie Xian explained it.


    "The emperor is angry. It''s not easy to do. After a while, the emperor''s anger is gone. I''ll think of a way."


    The third master Xie and Mrs. Wang were very angry. If it wasn''t for her, it would not have been so serious. And so is Cheng. A good restaurant is open, and there is a lawsuit for human life. If there is no such lawsuit, he will be both at home and abroad, and senior officials will have to enjoy their wealth. Just these two women cut off his official career.


    When Cheng sent him to court, he blinked his eyes like autumn water, waiting for him to fulfill his promise to bring their mother and son into Xie''s house, and then he went to the peak of his life; When he returned home after being removed from office, Wang''s family had been holding iron egg in the third room. Mother was kind and son was filial, and he held her in front of her as his own son.


    Where is he going to reason?


    Hold your breath and your mouth is bubbling.


    "You... Went to see the emperor in person?" Third master Xie asked, a little moved.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xian shook his head without hesitation: "I asked pan Shilang to go. When I enter the palace at this time, the Emperor may not see me. I''m afraid it will add fuel to the fire. Pan Shilang is the emperor''s cousin. It''s best to find out the emperor''s background by his gags. However, it''s more objective for him to say the good words of the third uncle than I do. "


    "Third uncle, don''t worry. The Emperor just took advantage of the situation and didn''t make a real fire. At the time of employing people, as long as they can be used by the emperor, the third uncle will not worry about the day of recovery. "


    "These days, the third uncle should take a long vacation for himself. It''s good to live and recuperate at home, or go out to visit mountains and rivers, or to express his feelings in the mountains and rivers. I''ll leave the rest to my nephew. "


    Uncle Xie nodded. That''s all.


    He got up and wanted to go. Xie Xian wanted to say nothing.


    "Nephew, there''s a saying... The third uncle may not like to hear it, but when Cheng''s family comes into the house, the third uncle should give up. The third uncle lost his official position because he had a son outside his family and his family was at odds with him. It would be like a public demonstration if he took Cheng''s family in again. "


    "I see. You think I''m stupid. It''s all like this. What else do you want to do? Let''s keep it outside. Anyway, it''s good to live? "


    Third master Xie always cuts the promise with his sword and makes it a fart. He has a soft attitude and is easy to talk. He is totally right with his mother Xie. He wants to take Cheng''s mother and son in and raise other people''s son as his own son.


    Looking at such third master Xie, Xie Xian was speechless.


    This is not hit to the body, do not feel pain, a slap call up, all kinds of clear epiphany? Do you want to change so fast? Let people accept incompetence for a while.


    Before that, why not.


    Xie Xian saw off Third Master Xie. His wife, who was obviously still angry, went back to see the endless yard and had to call Mingyue to ask about the situation.


    "... the lady said she was waiting for her husband in the Pavilion by the pond."


    Still stubborn, Xie Xian smile, just that little stingy annoyance has long gone with the wind, he fought his life to protect the love of the little lady, let her swing how?


    If she doesn''t like him, she won''t let him.


    Who''s that shit on the head?

 Chapter 285

    Xie Xian figured it out, walked briskly to the pool to find Xiao Baoxin, and walked more circles, which also eased his time in dealing with Xie Sanye. From a distance, I saw Xiao Baoxin sitting in the pavilion, waiting by Tangli, eating snacks.


    One, two, three


    This speed, a small eye to see he has not come to the front, will see the bottom.


    Suddenly my heart sank.


    His wife will eat all the time only when she is in a bad mood. If she eats all the time and doesn''t speak, that''s a sign of anger. It''s just that he wasn''t the one who was angry before. He looked funny.


    This time, a wind whizzed up from the back of his back, which made his brain numb.


    "Qing Qing, I want to tell you something interesting." Xie Xian quickly walked two steps to her side and sat down. As soon as he lifted his hand up, Tangli stepped back.


    Xiao Baoxin gave him a cold look.


    Xie Xianxi came forward with a smile, "I asked pan Shuo to go to the palace for a walk, just to show it to the third uncle, so that he would not find out that I didn''t go to the emperor to plead for mercy, and then make me feel ashamed out of thin air. As a result, he did a good job, made a whole set of plays, and asked the boy to come and give me a wooden box. "


    "There''s a treasure in it. You can go and have a look with me. You must like it."


    Xiao Baoxin frowned, "what can you call baby?"


    "That''s the real baby, of course." Xie Xian is telling the truth. He really thinks so.


    There is no shortage of gold, silver, calligraphy, painting and jade.


    That baby, he is really want to ask, can''t ask, spend money to smash don''t know where to smash.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is really angry. She''ll play a good temper with her when she''s kind. Although she acted recklessly, she was really afraid of his cleanliness habit. She turned around and got rid of the bird excrement in her heart, and then the actual operation was not clean.


    Ever since he got married, even before, he had a gentle and tired look, as if he had no temper at all.


    But just now, there was no mistake at all - at least it wasn''t subjective intention to make a mistake, so I threw face at her.


    But now, with another appearance that nothing had happened, she came over. Although she didn''t say anything, she just noticed the flattery in his smile, and her heart immediately softened.


    "Go and have a look with your husband."


    Xie Xian pulled her, and she didn''t shake it off any more. When someone handed her a step, she went down and didn''t smile. In particular, Xie Xian took care of her. Let''s spare him this time.


    Next time, she won''t take the cow to pull his stool on his head, will she?


    Xiao Baoxin followed Xie Xian into his study. He went straight to the dark room. Sure enough, Mingyue knew his heart and put it here.


    He handed it to Xiao Baoxin like a treasure. He opened the wooden box and unfolded the silk layer by layer. Inside was a beautiful book, which also said "the art of harmony between husband and wife". Xiao Baoxin was curious and came close to it. But at the beginning, it was normal. It was Xie Xian''s joy of thrushing. The beautiful husband thrushed his beautiful wife with pictures and words.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t look at the words very much. After a glance, they turned over a new page. As a result, after three or four pages, the painting began to be abnormal. His clothes were half undressed and his face was half covered with a lute. The eyebrow pen fell off and he drew directly in front of the beautiful wife''s plump body¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you Xiao Baoxin looked red, like sunset. He raised his fist and said to Xie Xian, "are you kidding me? You - rascal! What do you want me to see


    Thanks for her trusting him, as what treasure, bah!


    He also wants to pull her to see!


    Xie Xian''s heart is suffocating, and she wants to see her shy and angry appearance, which is better than chilling him.


    When he saw that Xiao Bao was really angry, he would not let her go at this time. He took her in his arms and said, "let''s have a try at night." He whispered in her ear.


    It''s bad for her reputation to announce silver in the daytime. Otherwise, I really want to fight now.


    After all, practice leads to true knowledge.


    Xiao Baoxin bites his lips. Where does this product come from? It''s fake Xie Xian. It''s not his business. OK? How to look at all fluid, not like a serious person!


    However, it happened that his little heart was beating uncontrollably.


    "If you make any more noise, I won''t follow you!" She struggled twice. She was also afraid that one of her Kung Fu might hurt him, or she would kick him.


    Xie Xian took it away when he saw that it was good. He gave her a kiss on her face and let her go.


    "At night."


    Xiao Baoxin glared at him fiercely, his face flushed until this time, and Xie Xianshen was shocked.


    "You don''t know that cats have cat ways and dogs have dog ways. Pan Shuo is very good at it. On his wedding night, he still sent me a pamphlet... I don''t think this product will come back today, but it''s... Deep in my heart." Xie Xianxiao.


    She said that Xie Xian and pan Shuo couldn''t get along with each other. How could they get together and become friends? As expected, in terms of unknown hobbies, they agreed inexplicably.


    "I see a nest of snakes and mice!" Xiao Baoxin spat angrily and left with a red face.


    Xie Xian followed him closely and went out, holding Xiao Baoxin''s hand with a smile. How could she shake it off? She didn''t shake it off.


    A bunch of servant girls look silly. If they have no skin and face, they can''t be their master. Is it because they are stimulated by these two goods in Rong''an hall every day and daydream.


    Blind their eyes!


    ££££££


    Rong''an hall is full of honey and oil. The greasy maid, the old lady and the young man are all upset. They want to eat less oil and water. They are afraid of spitting it out on the spot.


    But it''s not like that in the third room. Mr. Xie has returned to his family, and Mrs. Wang hasn''t chased him. The couple have a community of interests. No one wants Mr. Xie to be promoted more than she does.


    The wife depends on her husband, and the daughter depends on her father. The third master Xie is a high official, and the benefit is their mother and daughter.


    Now, Third Master Xie has been dismissed as an official, and it is their mother and daughter who are directly affected.


    Fortunately, Xie Shan''s marriage has been settled, and there is a young girl who is still young. She is not in a hurry.


    Mrs. Wang is to want to open, in the heart also feel to hold back to bend, if not for Xie Laosan make demon, where can degenerate to such a state?


    Third master Xie is very clever. He knows that he can''t get along well with Cheng. When he meets Cheng, he has to bring up the old story again. He just wants to cultivate himself at the cat''s house and have a fight with the two concubines in the backyard. It''s more fragrant when it''s ripe. It''s good to be old. It''s fresh when it''s not seen for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them stopped, but Cheng''s side started to make trouble. She wanted to see Xie San ye by Youzi for three days. When the porter couldn''t get in, she stared at Xie Xian.


    One day, after Xie Xian went back to the government, he was blocked by Cheng.

 Chapter 286

    Just at the entrance of Wuyi lane, Cheng''s long bean green dress, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, and a little Lang standing on both sides.


    When they saw Xie''s car coming, the two little boys stopped. They recognized Xie''s family emblem, which he taught himself.


    "Xie Shangshu, I can''t help it. I really can''t find you until I have no way to ask for help. Please feel sorry for me. Our four women really have no way to live. Otherwise, I won''t dare to go to Xie''s house."


    "Brother, help us!" Two small Lang shouts with one voice.


    The moon''s eyelids are called to jump, where the outside room actually dare to find their Lang master''s head, bully them, Lang master''s thin skinned and easy to talk?


    Who is their brother?!


    "Shut up Standing in front of the corner calf cart, he has a great potential of being an official¡° Where''s Xiao Lang yelling? Don''t disturb the official fight! "


    This is on the line.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Talk well." Xie Xian didn''t get out of the car through the curtain.


    "I know that lady Cheng has something to say. Why don''t we go to lady Cheng''s restaurant, close the door and let''s talk about it again. Making a lot of noise in the street is not a way to solve things. Do you think so, Mrs. Cheng? "


    A few words gently blocked Cheng''s voice.


    Want to solve things? Yes. But she doesn''t believe it can be solved without making a big noise. She wants to enter Xie''s house, but for the pressure, Xie''s house can''t let her in.


    But Xie Xian has something to say first. If she wants to solve it, she should shut her mouth.


    Cheng''s heart a horizontal, close close close, if he solves not as she wishes, she again open mouth. Mouth long, her face, is not when you want to say when to say.


    "Well, shall we go now?" She asked, two small Lang also did not say a word, see Xie Xian''s reply.


    Niang confessed, she cried, they followed the howl, look at her eyes act.


    "An hour later." Xie Xian pats the car, Qingfeng drives the car forward, while Mingyue stares at Cheng''s mother and son on guard, in case they suddenly rush up.


    "- why not go now?" Cheng asked later, but he didn''t let his sharp eyes scare him away. Instead, he followed up.


    "As long as our Lord Lang says!" The Moon said in a cold voice, "step back, or I won''t be rude."


    There was no more sound in the car, which was obviously a recognition of Mingyue.


    Cheng''s clenched his teeth: "then I will wait for Xie Shangshu in the restaurant today."


    Xie Xian didn''t reply. Cheng looked at him from a distance and turned away only when he couldn''t see him around the corner.


    "Aung, don''t we go to see daddy?" The youngest, who hesitated for a while, asked, "does Daddy want us?"


    Cheng''s cold smile: "he said to want, he said not to want, there is no such cheap thing in the world!"


    ££££££


    When the cart arrives at the gate of Xie''s house and orders the cart to wait here, Xie Xian goes to Rong''an hall.


    It was in the afternoon. After a nap, Xiao Baoxin was in a good mood. Seeing that Xie Xian seldom came back early, he quickly welcomed him. Before he could speak, Xie Xian opened his mouth.


    "Clean up and come out with me."


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised, "where to go?"


    I don''t know if there''s something wrong with Xiao''s family. Xiao Baoshu has been sent away by her father. She really doesn''t know who can cause trouble. Xiao Baoshu, who can''t be far away from jingling tomb, is in trouble again?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not your father. It''s Cheng. You and I went out and solved her."


    "Ah?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were wide open¡° I didn''t kill people. "


    Thank you


    "It''s just to be an outsider and to be vain. Don''t you have to be so cruel?" Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear it.


    Xie Xian patted her head, helpless and speechless: "really killing, I can''t find you." When they thank the family for their support, are the dead good-looking?


    It must be him to get blood on one hand.


    He thought that she was resolute and resolute, and she could stand in her own way, but he was not so crazy that he trained her to be a cold-blooded killer.


    His wife looks very sharp and smart, sometimes the brain circuit is strange and terrible. Only then did he feel that she was really Xiao Baoshu''s elder sister, and there was something similar about her.


    "... I think it''s better not to kill people." Xiao Bao channel: "really want to kill, go to the battlefield to kill the enemy."


    Well, she is sure that he has the determination to kill if he wants to. Xie Xian doesn''t know where her confidence in him comes from. She seems to think that his heart is like a rock, and it''s all over the place.


    Xiao Baoxin calls Caiwei Hibiscus to dress up for her. Xie Xian calls Mingyue at this time: "go and get the land lease of Zhuangzi in nieyang, Nanyang County, and pay 5000 taels of silver on the account."


    The bright moon suddenly widens her eyes, and he can''t doubt the order of the Lang master.


    But before I met Cheng, I took these out. They were obviously for Cheng. Isn''t it too rich?


    Even if you give it, you should give it to the third room.


    She was pregnant for ten years and gave birth to an eight or nine year old child. Why did her husband pay the bill?


    Pooh!


    After spitting in secret, Mingyue still goes to nanny Zhao, who is in charge of the accounts, to present the title deed and the silver note, but the process is not so smooth


    "Master Lang has given his wife the right to be a housekeeper. No matter what he pays from the account, I will report back to his wife."


    The Lang Lord just found a set for himself. It''s his own thing. He used to hold it with Qingfeng. Where can he use it so complicated. Return to Madam, madam is their Lang Lord''s!


    "Mammy is at will, should be, should be."


    Mingyue responds with a smile and turns to Xie Xian.


    However, Xie Xian was obviously very satisfied with Zhao''s response and said with a smile, "it should be like this."


    Mingyue didn''t realize until this time that the Langzhu asked him to do things. He asked him to test whether the two nuns who were transferred from Mrs. yuan were right in doing things. His wife was the first, and he was a Pathfinder.


    Lang master''s mind was not big, but now it''s full of his wife. He''s really not afraid of crowding.


    "What should it be?" Xiao Baoxin changed his clothes and Shi ran came out of the room.


    Because she wanted to meet Cheng, she didn''t wear men''s clothes. Instead, she changed her clothes, put on a thin Cape, and wore a pony bun on her head, which was elegant and dignified.


    Xie Xian then knocked on the wooden box with his finger.


    "I paid the title deed and the bank note from the account. After a while, you will tell me the truth and send Cheng to nieyang."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. She didn''t do it. Let her arrest people, escorted to the past, but with a pinch.


    "Why do you want me to come out?" She is not a talent in this field. If she talks, it is Xie Xian''s strong point.


    Xie Xian is serious: "I want to avoid suspicion."

 Chapter 287

    "I''m a man with a family now. When I meet a lonely man or a widowed woman, I always want to avoid suspicion. If my wife comes forward to solve the problem for me." Xie Xian smiles.


    Good reason.


    Xiao Baoxin has no way to refute, and even thinks that he has done it right.


    Although she saw through him, killing people was not his intention. He just wanted to teach him the ability to solve such troubles. Like a master, he gave her one task after another and learned a skill after finishing it.


    It''s right to say that he takes care of her and cherishes her, but he also has an open mind as a master to let her do it.


    "Good." She should go to bed.


    Then Xie Xian handed the deed and the silver note to Xiao Baoxin, "I have only one request for you."


    "Don''t hit people."


    Sure enough, no good words.


    Xiao Baoxin gritted her teeth. How violent was she that made him so worried?


    "If you can''t believe me, go yourself. It''s your third uncle''s concubine. "


    "Male and female defense." Xie Xiansi was unmoved, "I only have a private tryst with my wife."


    Xiao Baoxin


    Get out of here!


    Irritating, that mouth can say. This product has this ability. The last breath makes her angry, and the next breath makes her happy.


    "Take it easy." Xie Xian quickly appeased, but he didn''t understand¡° Cheng''s affectation, deep city, but also love to put on airs. There are so many ugly things about people. If you don''t have that brain, you have to count on others. You think you''re smart and take others as idiots. I''m worried that Qing Qing can''t stand it for a while. "


    Xiao Baoxin frankly said that after listening to his comments, she wanted to beat people even if she didn''t meet him.


    But, she''s not one to blame.


    She won''t do it easily without provoking her. After all, she has more responsibility than ability. She has Kung Fu and can''t beat anyone who doesn''t like her.


    She''s very selective in beating people, OK.


    What''s more, does she still use his poisonous mouth? Just listen to him, she will be relieved.


    If they didn''t, they got on the ox cart and went straight to Cheng''s restaurant in changganli.


    It''s not the main street. It''s a two-story building in a side lane. It''s a restaurant for ordinary people. It''s simple and generous. It''s not as well carved as a high-end restaurant. Kangcheng is medium-sized.


    At this time, the restaurant is empty and quiet, and there is no one. I wish passers-by would take a detour here.


    Xie Xian let the car stop at the entrance of the alley, while Xiao Baoxin took Youmei and hibiscus directly into the restaurant.


    When I got closer, I heard the sound of drinking and making fun. The closer I got, the louder the sound was. The door opened and hit me face to face. It was a wine jar.


    Xiao Baoxin subconsciously ducked over, but his right arm turned in the air, grabbed the wine jar and turned again. He threw it back, but his strength was more than twice that of the previous one.


    Just listen to a scream, followed by a roar of curse.


    "- my head!"


    "Damn, who dares to fight back?"


    "Brothers, up!"


    The clamour was fierce, but no one rushed up. After all, he who shows his skill is a practitioner.


    There are chairs, broken wine jars and dishes. The front door is facing a table. There are only eight or nine guests on the upper and lower floors.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper were shivering in the corner.


    "Guests, let''s go to another restaurant." The shopkeeper is in his forties and he is very warm-hearted.


    "Don''t you know how many bags our brothers have in this restaurant?"?! Get out, or don''t blame our men for being merciless. " Cried the tallest man in a loud voice.


    What as like as two peas are left behind, Xiao Baoxin has eight or nine points to look at. The two rows of the same pieces are all the same on the left eyebrows. They say they are not one family.


    I''m making trouble in Cheng''s restaurant again. Is it possible for me to make a life lawsuit here?


    It seems that there is less money. I''m not satisfied with it. I want to squeeze more money out of my business.


    "What are you looking at? Madam, I almost got beaten. Are you still staring at me? " Xiao Baoxin looked at Youmei in disbelief: "call me."


    Youmei is a fierce girl. She has been eager to try for a long time. Just waiting for Xiao Baoxin''s order, she will bear the brunt of it.


    Hibiscus naturally is not willing to be a person, silent to start.


    It''s said that it''s a rogue. Knowing how to fight with two fists and feet is just the experience of daily beating. It''s really not the experience of training. As a result, Xiao Baoxin''s side is a crushing victory. Eight or nine big men are beaten to the ground by two unarmed little maidens and beg for mercy.


    "Still on? Do you want to fight again? " Xiao Baoxin sneers. He dares to teach in front of her even if he doesn''t have two brushes. Isn''t it good to live well?!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, hero, spare your life!" All the great men begged for mercy.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper''s eyes were shining, just like looking at the idol. At this time, Xiao Baoxin raised his head and looked at the second floor. Cheng stood enchanting on the second floor, looking down with a smile on his face. He couldn''t tell whether he was right for her or for the big guys who must recognize their mistakes.


    Beside her stood three young men with vivid expressions. They opened their mouths wide and bared their teeth. They were all shocked by Xiao baoxinlu''s hand.


    "I hear you want to talk to me. Are you free now?" Xiao Bao asked with a smile.


    With such a beautiful face, how could Cheng forget that it was the goods that took Xie''s family to take Xie Laosan back to the house and put down his two sons.


    It''s beautiful and cruel. She can''t forget it.


    Xie Laosan tells her that this is the eldest daughter of Xiao Sikong''s family. She beats all over Jiankang City, even the young master of the aristocratic family.


    It''s something she can''t afford.


    Until he saw her, Cheng reflected why Xie Xian wanted to see her again in an hour. People didn''t want to show up and push his wife to the front.


    I don''t know what their plan is to give her Jiankang city?


    "Shopkeeper Tong, don''t you invite Mrs. Xiao to come up to treat the guests?"


    As soon as I twisted my body, I went back to the elegant room upstairs.


    Xiao Baoxin grinds her teeth, and finally knows that Xie Xian''s worry is right. Just this, her hands itch. She didn''t know what the goods were loaded with, how to talk with her about the price drop or how to talk with her. She didn''t even look at people. Where did she learn this style?


    The last one who pretended to be like her is now ruined and sent to a nunnery¡ª¡ª


    No, it''s two.


    My mother went on Thursday, and so did Princess Angie.


    Lady Cheng is going too. I''m afraid she''s not qualified.


    Xiao Baoxin swung his sleeve to the elegant room on the second floor. He fell down on the ground and cried out to his aunt. His ancestors turned a blind eye to their requests for mercy and turned a deaf ear to them. Eight or nine big men climbed out of the restaurant.


    As soon as I went out, I held my chest up and looked up, not just them.


    "Bah, I won''t let him go. Go, report! So is grandfather. Can she play

 Chapter 288

    "Grandma, you can''t fight for nothing!"


    Before he heard it, he felt cold on his neck. A cool sword was lying across his neck. The wind was overcast with a face, and there were more than ten guards behind him.


    "Send the official." A cold male voice came from the car.


    "Smash the business place, collide with the official family... Talk to Danyang Yin and ask him to handle it impartially."


    It''s fair. Everyone knows what''s going on.


    "Who are you? Where are we going to be beaten? We are beaten and beaten - "before the voice fell, Qingfeng had already raised his sword to chop, but he didn''t dare to chop with it. He turned around and took the handle of the sword and hit the man in the face. His left face became swollen, and then he opened his mouth and began to foam.


    "Pu" spits out a back slot tooth. You can imagine the strength of Qingfeng''s men.


    At the sight of blood, the big man withered, and the family was as quiet as a chicken.


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are." Mingyue is beside the car and cheers from about ten people in front of her¡° Keep it down and take it away


    With a look in Qingfeng''s eyes, the guardians took off their belts one after another. Before the guardians screamed whether your master was robbing money or sex, they had already been tightly entangled in their mouths and couldn''t shout any more.


    ££££££


    After watching the whole scene by the window, Cheng goes to the courtyard that Xie Xian brings out and takes away all the big men who make trouble. Then he closes the window and turns to face Xiao Baoxin.


    There were only two of them in the room.


    Cheng''s reception was not good enough, and no one even brought up a cup of tea. Xiao Baoxin stood in front of the table and looked around at the room. It was just elegant, but it was very clean and tidy. There were calligraphy and paintings on the wall, all of which were unknown names.


    Until hearing Cheng''s coming towards her, Xiao Baoxin still didn''t turn around.


    Let people bring her into the room, and then treat her as if she doesn''t exist. After watching the excitement, she has to deal with it?


    If you don''t pay attention to her, she''ll make people feel inferior!


    "I didn''t expect that Xie Shangshu would ask his wife to come over. Please forgive me for neglecting me." Cheng whispered, but he didn''t talk to Xie Sanye. When he did, he turned nine or eighteen turns, which made people get goose bumps.


    Isn''t that a good way to talk?


    Xiao Baoxin: "you do neglect."


    Cheng was stunned. She had been through the battle for a long time. She opened this restaurant and met many men and women. It''s rare for her to be so straightforward and not to show face, especially for women.


    "What do you think of the play outside?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Cheng''s complexion is a little bit ugly, "madam, is this giving me a bad impression?"


    Do you mean to beat her to make her retreat?


    "Do you... Have a horse?"


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at the room, "don''t you invite me to sit down? Lady Cheng, it''s hard for us to stand and talk. After all, it''s not something we can finish in a few words. "


    Cheng''s forbearance, "that''s... In a word, please forgive me. I''m in a mess because of the restaurant business. Sanlang quarrels with my father every day. Please sit down."


    Then he raised his voice and ordered people to serve tea.


    "Tea is not necessary. I''m not used to it."


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Baoxin''s words have no deep meaning. She really tells the truth. She is not good at drinking tea, especially Cheng''s restaurant is only for ordinary people. No matter how good things are, they can''t get into her mouth.


    But she didn''t expect that this sentence would do more harm to Cheng than what she said before.


    Third master Xie has always been so high-ranking. He said that her restaurant just managed to get up to the top level. He didn''t like the application in the store at home. He didn''t like it. Instead, you paid money to raise it up, and then you only had a long mouth to say.


    She is a person of this grade. He has been using it for many years. What kind of big tail wolf does he pretend to be in front of her?


    It''s all in her heart. When Xiao Baoxin said that, he stabbed her in the right direction and stabbed her in the lung tube.


    "Forget it."


    Cheng turned and sat behind the table.


    "I didn''t want to disturb Xie''s house, but I couldn''t see the sacrificial wine. The Chen brothers pressed me step by step and made a lot of trouble. Even the restaurant can''t operate... I''ve paid for the compensation. They are always too little. Today, his father has a headache. He''ll come here for a while. Tomorrow, his mother will go to see a doctor for medicine. Just now, the lady also saw that although the restaurant was open, their brothers were stuck there. If they came in, they would scold, if they came in, they would throw things directly to hit people, and how many guests were driven away by them. "


    "I have no way to ask for help, otherwise I will never stop Xie Shangshu''s car."


    "If you want to enter the gate of Xie''s house, have you asked what kind of person the lady of the third room is?" Xiao Baoxin didn''t take her words seriously, but they were all refusals.


    There''s no way. If you don''t want to make trouble, you can report it to the official directly. Anyway, she has already lost money in the human life lawsuit. If you want to make trouble again, they will lose money. But she obviously didn''t. She took advantage of the situation to force him to come forward and tie him to the same boat with her.


    Cheng''s face puzzled: "I don''t have a concubine, but what does the lady mean?"


    "You don''t seem to know my third aunt very well. Maybe my third uncle had a wrong understanding of what he heard." Xiao Baoxin slowly sat opposite Cheng


    "Why do you think the third uncle''s back house is so clean? Even my concubine gave birth to children in the past two years - it was not that before. They were all disposed of by the third aunt."


    "Do you know what''s Scariest?"


    "There''s so much privacy in the back house, but a man is a good wife and concubine. Everything is under control." Xiao Baoxin smiles¡° You think I''m bluffing you, but you don''t know I''m helping you. "


    "Isn''t it good to have fun outside? To survive in a big family, do you think it''s easy to coax a man well and rely on him? As long as you are a concubine in the house, your mother can sell you at will. You have a son and it''s not convenient to sell. You are in the back house and under the management of the third aunt. Do you think it will be better than you are outside? "


    "You''re an old man, too. You''re not so simple, are you?"


    Cheng Shi: "I understand the meaning of the lady''s coming. It''s just... It''s the meaning of Xie Jijiu, or the meaning of Xie Shangshu?"


    "Where else is the wine for offering sacrifices?" Xiao Baoxin shrugged, "the third uncle has been removed from office, idle Fu at home."


    These days, Cheng himself is still in a mess, and there is no source of information about the major events in the DPRK. Hearing this, he can''t help but be surprised


    "Xie Jijiu was dismissed from office?! When did it happen? "


    "It''s after the third aunt came to your house and everyone in Jiankang City knew about it. Long Yan was so angry that he removed the third uncle from his official post. Otherwise, why do you think you didn''t block him every day outside Xie''s house? "


    "The third uncle lost his official position because of you. It''s impossible to bring you into the mansion. Mrs. Cheng might as well plan for herself as soon as possible. "Speaking of this, Xiao Baoxin slapped her hands lightly, and saw that Hibiscus came in with the wooden box of Huanghua pear wood in her hand and put it on the table in front of Xiao Baoxin.

 Chapter 289

    "This is the title deed of a Chuang Tzu in nieyang, Nanyang County, with another 5000 taels. This land and this silver will be enough for the living of your mother and son. "


    Xiao Baoxin pushed Cheng in front of him, "you''d better think about it."


    "If you do, I''ll send you to nieyang tomorrow."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You want to drive our mother and son out to build Kangcheng?" Cheng is still building Kangcheng as her outer room. She has land and silver in her hand. Who knows it''s the price of driving them out.


    "Do you know? Or is that what he means? "


    "Take it as his meaning." Xiao Baoxin said softly¡° What I said to you, you should think about it carefully to see if it is cost-effective. I don''t want to force you, the road is out of their own, don''t regret it


    "To be free with silver or... To be free."


    There''s only silver left in the middle. It''s impossible for the Cheng family of the Xie family to get in. It''s not an option at all.


    Cheng also understood Xiao Baoxin''s meaning, but she didn''t give up. The Third Master of Xie told her so much that he took her to Xie''s house. After her three sons left for the ground, they didn''t have to suffer with her any more. She is a widow who can enter Xie''s family, even if she is a concubine.


    But she really hesitated. Third Master Xie said everything very well. Mrs. Wang is also a soft dough. Everything is centered on him¡ª¡ª


    But it''s not like that at all.


    The soft dough in the mouth of Third Master Xie smashed directly on her front door. If it wasn''t for Xie''s house guard who didn''t give her a long face, she would have been ruined. It''s not something soft dough can do. It''s like the stones in the pit are stinky and hard.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. When he drew the pancake, why did he draw it so round? He pulled his handkerchief and cried:


    "My wife didn''t know about me. She died before she was twenty. She had two children on her own. If she didn''t inherit her husband''s Tofu House, she could hardly survive. Thank you for offering wine. Thank you for your kindness. I just let me go without any explanation. I''m not willing to... "


    When Xiao Baoxin heard the speech, he slapped the wooden box with a slap, picked it up and started to leave.


    Surprised Cheng forgot to cry, tears flow to half, subconsciously hands on the wooden box.


    What kind of operation is this? How can you withdraw the conditions if you don''t agree?


    Don''t you allow people to think bitterly?


    "- ma''am, what are you doing?" "I didn''t say I couldn''t go," Cheng said


    Xiao Baoxin blinked, "it seems that I misunderstood the meaning of Lady Cheng. Now that Mrs. Cheng has decided, I wish her a good journey. Now I''ll go back to your house to clean up and dress up. Tomorrow morning I''ll send someone to see her off


    The corners of Cheng''s mouth twitch, this words listen to not very auspicious, she taboo.


    "Madam, I''ve already agreed with you. Do you think you should let Sanye meet Sanlang, who respects Sanye most on weekdays?"


    "Wake up, lady Cheng. That''s the condition. You''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, I''m not here. " Xiao Baoxin tries to take back the wooden box. It''s hard to imagine that Cheng''s hand is powerless. He is as strong as a bone when he is with third master Xie. Xiao Bao doesn''t pull the wooden box back for a moment.


    What a determination!


    Xiao Baoxin had a feeling of admiration for Cheng.


    "I agree with my wife''s terms." Cheng''s quick knife cuts the mess, this goods is really don''t come with her empty, but say a few words meaning, can''t, as for immediately turn over face to leave?


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, and then he released his mouth completely. The naked eye of Cheng was relieved.


    "Personally, I think your choice is right. A man with a family and no responsibilities, a real estate and five thousand taels of real gold and silver are me, and I also choose the latter. "


    "What''s more, if you don''t go to Xie''s house, your son will always be his own son. You don''t have to fight for three melons and two dates. In the big family, the concubines are not as bright as you think. Some people don''t know how to die. "


    Xiao Baoxin tells the truth.


    Cheng took the wooden box in her hand. When Xiao Baoxin finished speaking and went out, she couldn''t help asking:


    "... can my son still have the surname Xie?"


    This Xie Xian did not explain, Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "you are free. They are not the only Xie family in Chenjun. "


    Xiao Baoxin pushed the door and came out, facing three young men who were coming. They looked at her defensively, as if they were afraid that she would eat their mother.


    "Granny."


    "Don''t be rude. I''ll take my wife downstairs." Cheng was holding the wooden box.


    Xiao Baoxin turned back and said, "no, I''ll go." With that, she walked away without looking back, followed by hibiscus and Youmei.


    "Aung, what is she here for? Are you going to take us to Xie''s? " Asked Saburo darkly.


    Although the question came out, it was obviously not the case. People walked faster than rabbits and didn''t pick up people like that.


    "Let''s not go into Xie''s house. Let''s go back and pack up. Tomorrow we''ll leave for Nanyang County."


    Since the decision was made, Cheng was relaxed and did not hesitate.


    The Xie family is not easy to handle. They throw the land deed silver note here, and they don''t worry about her going back. It''s because they have the strength to shake the Xie family with her own strength.


    Into the wine shop will pester her not to let go of a splash to beat run send official, and then take silver to hit her¡ª¡ª


    Hand in hand, both hard and soft.


    Can she not accept it?


    Xie Laosan''s virtue is in Xie''s family. She doesn''t even show her face. I''m afraid she won''t get these benefits in the end.


    She knew that Xie Xian was in charge of Xie''s house. Although Xie Laosan was Xie Xian''s elder, he didn''t spend as much money as Xie Xian. She''d better take it as soon as it''s good. The egg can''t touch the stone.


    Holding the title deed and the bank note in their hands, Xie Xian and his wife didn''t say what to do with Jiankang city''s real estate and Restaurant - they didn''t say, it was up to her.


    Cheng''s eyes turned, and he got a plan.


    "You go home first and pick up a few faithful servants to take away. You don''t take anything else."


    "What about daddy?" Asked Saburo obstinately.


    Cheng sighed, "your father can''t protect himself now. We''d better find a place to settle down first and meet again later. He is your father. He will always be your father. He won''t deny you. Go ahead. "


    Erlang gave Dalao a wink, and they half pushed and half coaxed him back home.


    At this time, Cheng called shopkeeper Tong and looked him up and down.


    He has been in her shop for six or seven years. Since the restaurant opened, he has been invited. He has the ability and the tact.


    "You, I heard that my mother-in-law died last year. Did you find someone?" She asked, raising her eyes.

 Chapter 290

    Tong shopkeeper let her to ask confused, stammered: "no, I didn''t find it."


    He has a son and a daughter, but they are not in front of him. He wants to find someone to take care of his children, and he doesn''t want to put in his fortune to support other people''s children. But if you want to find a little one, childless, who wants to find him?


    Cheng nodded, "what do you think of me?"


    Shopkeeper Tong was completely confused. His mouth was open, and his face turned red instantly.


    "I''m going to Nanyang County with my son. If you don''t like me, you''ll stay in Jiankang and help me sell my house. You''ll pay attention to the restaurant. The money you earn is half of ours. If you answer me, I''ll leave you to deal with the aftermath. I don''t want Jiankang''s property. You sell it to me. Go back to Nanyang and find me. "


    "It depends on your choice. I''ll wait for your news." Cheng gave him a hook like look¡° Write to me tonight at the latest


    "No, no, No Shopkeeper Tong didn''t know whether he was excited or just stuttered. "This big pie falling from the sky is a good thing that others can''t find when they pick lanterns. Naturally, I don''t deserve it. I''m sure I''ll live up to my master. "


    Cheng is also a cool person, on the spot to hold his hand.


    "I''ll thank you for selling the real estate here, and the restaurant will also turn around. Let''s go to Nanyang County to find us."


    Shopkeeper Tong''s heart is shaking. It''s a dream he doesn''t want to wake up. The thunder in the sky wakes him up later.


    His master is young and beautiful, soft and charming. He has been a blessing in his life. I can''t dream that the White Swan will fall into his mouth spontaneously.


    He nodded his head like a pound of garlic. He was afraid that Cheng would go back on his word. He really wanted to sign an agreement with her on the spot, without any pitfalls.


    Cheng let go of his hand, a faint smile¡° You come home with me, and I''ll give you the house deed and some relevant certificates first. "


    Is that true¡° Well, if I have two hearts for you, I''ll make five thunder blasts a day and shine three times a day. I won''t even give me any soul dregs. "


    "I, how can he de?"


    The shopkeeper is shivering. Yes, how can he de, the shopkeeper? He can do it, too.


    However, the eyes of the shopkeeper were red. At this time, I went up to pry work for fear of fighting with him.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Shi ran walks in front, while Tong''s shopkeeper wipes his tears and follows him. Is there any smoke in his ancestors.


    Cheng''s mouth is also filled with a smile, but it''s much more implicit than that of shopkeeper Tong.


    It''s not easy for a woman to roam around the house, especially when she is so young and beautiful, and she has several sons with her. They are all children, so it''s not easy. Therefore, she chose the best plan. First of all, shopkeeper Tong knows the root and the bottom, and she knows what''s going on in any family over the years. It''s better for her to be protected by him than to rush in and find someone else to rely on.


    At least in the children''s cabinet, she has the final say.


    Compared with being a concubine in front of Xie Laosan, it''s better to be at ease outside with the money given by Xie family. Cheng takes a long breath and thinks it through.


    ££££££


    Xiaobaoxin out of the restaurant, Xie''s car will arrive near, she stepped into the car.


    Xie Xianchong said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "Yes." Xiao Baoxin sat down beside him. "I don''t think it''s hard to choose."


    Xie Xianxiao: "people always yearn for the unknown. Often they only see the bright side, and they can''t see the cruelty and fighting inside. "


    "So, you mean let me show her the ugly side and scare her away?" Xiao Baoxin gave him a white look.


    "No, I wanted you to beat her away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Xianxiao said, "I''m kidding. How can I let Qingqing do physical work like beating people. When will she leave? " In the twinkling of an eye, the topic diverged.


    "Early tomorrow morning."


    "Well," Xie Xian touched Xiao Baoxin''s head, "I''ll go back and arrange for the dead men in the house to send them on the road."


    Xiao Baoxin: why does she always have a way that he can tear off the mask every minute and kill people everywhere.


    He was sure that he didn''t want to kill Cheng, did he?


    Of course, she also knows that she thinks too much. It''s not serious enough to kill people. Besides, he has decided to kill people. Why take off his pants to fart and ask her to come to the door to convince Cheng? She doesn''t practice her so much.


    "That''s lovely." Xie Xian came up to her and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    "It''s hard to get out. Let''s go back to my mother-in-law. She must miss you."


    I think she is sure, but it''s hard to come out¡ª¡ª


    Is he sure?


    Married not a month, she seems to have been back at least three or four times because of various things, right?


    But Xie Xian said so, she did not refute it, Niang does not want her, she also want Niang. Moreover, she is not sure whether Xie Xian has something to go to her home, so she follows the flow of kindness.


    From changganli to Xiaofu, it will be time to apply.


    Xiao Baoxin is the only one who can go back to his mother''s home so often.


    Seeing her daughter standing in front of her, Mrs. Xie doubted that she was married to a fake daughter. How could she run so frequently every day? Don''t let her family come back.


    "Why are you back?"


    Xiao Baoxin has the heart to turn around and leave. Is this his mother?


    "But what''s wrong with you, or which sister-in-law did you beat?"


    Although it''s not in the middle, it''s not far away. How can Xiao Baoxin say that she secretly pushed Xie Shan of Sanfang to the ground and beat the maid of Xie''s house?


    Mother, I know her so well.


    "Aung, I''m the one who took ah Xiao out to do business. I think she must be homesick and miss Aung, so when she''s done, I''ll take her back to her mother''s home." Xie Xian then stood up and explained, "grandma and my grandmother, the elders of the family love ah Xiao very much, and my grandmother doesn''t have to worry."


    After listening to Mrs. Xie, she did not know whether what he said was true or false.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid he''ll like his daughter. She''s all right to see her and others. He''ll deceive himself and others without telling the truth.


    However, since the daughter and son-in-law came to the door, they naturally had no reason to wait. They quickly raised their enthusiastic face to ask people to sit down.


    The maid was serving tea and pouring water, and the fruits and melons kept going up.


    Mrs. Xie saw that Xie Xian would give Xiao Baoxin a piece of cake and a fruit to her mouth for a while. When she looked at it, she felt sour.


    In this way, if Mrs. yuan could value her family''s letter as much as Xie Xian said, she would praise others for being open-minded and in a mess.


    She''s a real mother. She''s very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 291

    It''s just too warm.


    Warm, she has been licking her face for more than 30 years. She has never been treated like this. She has all kinds of jealousy, even if the girl sitting below is her own daughter.


    Mrs. yuan is still a widow, can you see this?


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin still has a look at his mother''s eyes, and she knows that Xie Xian''s play is too much. She can''t stand it. She stares at Xie Xian and asks him to accept the magic power.


    I didn''t see him do that at home. How could he start acting as soon as I got to her house?


    "Where''s daddy?" Xiao Baoxin tried to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Xie Furen: "I was invited by Xu Shangshu to drink at his house. You didn''t tell me in advance when you came back. He can''t walk for half an hour, otherwise he can''t be seen. "


    "I came out in a hurry, but I didn''t come." Xie Xian explained¡° My son-in-law is thoughtless. "


    After chatting, Xie Xian got up and wanted to walk in the yard.


    "After such a short time, what can we do? Let''s sit down and chat. We don''t have so much to say." Mrs. Xie is sincere to stay Xie Xian. She always looks at Xie Xianshun. Beauty is justice. Now she''s her son-in-law again. She usually looks out with stars.


    Everyone knows that it''s just to go out for a walk, but it''s just to make room for them to talk.


    If there is a man at home, fortunately, at this time, there is not even a receptionist, so let others go to the courtyard to drink. I didn''t do that to my son-in-law.


    "Sit down." Sheffield is humane¡° I just want to talk to you. "


    Xie Xianxiao: "ah Xiao seldom comes back. Your mother and daughter must have a lot to talk about. I''m just browsing. Ah Xiao wants me to walk around for half an hour every day to exercise. I''m right here with my mother-in-law. I can have a good rest when I get home. "


    Then he left.


    "You are really, really let people walk for half an hour, and you are not afraid of tiring him."


    Xie Xian was so sincere that when everyone left, Mrs. Xie would not refuse. Xiao Baoxin gave her a pestle without waiting to speak.


    "I''m also thinking about his health. Just exercise. He can walk much more now than before." Xiao Baoxin rubs his arm. My Niang''s strength is no less than her. In the heart is how big resentment, poured out to her body.


    "He used to be weak because he didn''t exercise much."


    "That''s also true, his body..." Mrs. Xie sighed¡° It''s really weak. "


    So from the heart of the son-in-law''s body, sigh on his body, this is Xie Xian''s only shortcoming. Then he scolded Xiao Baoshu heartless¡ª¡ª


    "When I get to jingling, I don''t know how to write a letter. I''ll listen to your father''s message. I don''t know. The letter I wrote yesterday just arrived. I don''t know if it was urged by others. It doesn''t feel like he''s serious. "


    Where used to be a regular?


    Then he took out the letter from his arms and showed it to Xiao Baoxin. It can be seen how precious it is. It''s close to his body.


    When Xiao Baoxin opened the letter, he found that it was really Xiao Baoshu''s handwriting, but it was all for peace. There was no substance in it. He just told his family not to worry. Everything was fine with him.


    Unexpectedly, I mentioned her specially. I''m afraid that my mother-in-law thinks she has a lot to do, so I won''t write to Xie''s house. Let my mother tell me.


    This sentence alone has grown up a lot, not only thinking about her, but also her mother-in-law''s family.


    Sure enough, you will not gain wisdom without experience.


    When Xiao Baoxin got the letter, he put some down in his heart.


    "... it''s your mother-in-law''s third uncle who lost his official position and raised an outsider. Now this man is so unreliable. He looks like a dog like a man - just like your elder brother. All the officials who raised an outsider are gone. The problem is that your eldest brother has a good father, but his third uncle doesn''t. at most, Xie Xian is his younger generation. "


    "My son-in-law was here just now. I didn''t mean to ask. How old is a man to do such a thing! "


    "Old Buxiu, at the beginning, he said that our family didn''t like us. Who is better than him? He was born into the Xie family


    At least she is an elder. Xiao Baoxin can''t look up to her in his heart and can''t find it in his mouth. Especially in front of Mrs. Xie, if she dares to say that, Mrs. Xie dares to beat her and scold her for being disrespectful.


    Mrs. Xie looked at her daughter while talking about other people''s right and wrong. It''s good to see the young couple''s feelings. There''s no need to inquire about them. The pink and pink face is not only harmonious, but also harmonious. It''s all moistened.


    I''m relieved right now.


    "It''s just that you can change your temper. It''s your mother-in-law''s family, not your mother-in-law''s family. You can beat anyone. Baoshu is your brother. He breaks the bone and has tendons. If he doesn''t remember your hatred, others are not. I wish you had a wrong look. I remember you for several years. Some people just don''t make sweet sugar, but sour vinegar. Don''t always rub sand in your eyes. "


    "I know you have a clear love hate relationship, but sometimes it''s unnecessary to fight for right or wrong in everything. It''s not all trivial things. It''s all over the place


    It''s not Xiao Baoxin''s turn to talk. Mrs. Xie mentions Xiao Jingai in the second room.


    "- you can say that she is the one who has worked hard to get married. When I came back to the door three days ago, you didn''t see these two people. They were all discontented and almost let your second uncle drive them out. "


    "Listen to your two aunts in private to ask the maid who married in the past to know, these two people have no round house, quarrel every day, make Yang Shao her mother really dissatisfied."


    In the past, she only worried about whether Xie Xian''s body was responsible or not. Who knows that when her daughter married, they were as good as one person, but Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai were cold and didn''t even enter the bridal chamber.


    "The maid didn''t dare to step forward. It seemed that Yang Shao couldn''t do it because of Er Niang''s age." Mrs. Xie sneered¡° Didn''t you know how old you were when you married her? I don''t like her at all, but she married her. Her husband couldn''t get along with her. Even her mother-in-law was offended. I think this girl is useless. The longer she grows, the less intelligent she is. It''s not as good as when she was a child. "


    Mrs. Xie didn''t know what was going on, but Xiao Baoxin understood.


    I didn''t laugh.


    This is the man Xiao Jingai deliberately wants to get. In order to get married with others, he has even lifted his own bottom card. He has told people about rebirth and emperors. In the past decades and the future decades, he has taken all the bottom cards, but in the end, they will get married¡ª¡ª


    It''s just her age that''s on my mind.


    Also, Yang Shao may not have such a strong taste, and he loves brain tonic. When he thinks that the opposite is a 40-50-year-old woman, he can''t speak... Well, it''s reasonable.

 Chapter 292

    Xiao Jingai''s ambition is to be the mother of a country and to trample everyone under his feet.


    Now she got what she wanted, married Yang Shao, and became his wife. The next way to be a queen is to climb slowly.


    Xiao Baoxin was relieved to know that she had a bad life.


    This half an hour passed quickly in Mrs. Xie''s gossip. Xiao Baoxin didn''t say a few words, so Xie Xian came back to the room.


    Even before she was hot, Mrs. Xie began to drive people out.


    "Hurry back. It''s not a short time to come out. Don''t let the family worry about it." Mrs. Xie got up and was about to send them out, but Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian were sitting solidly. It was obvious that they were going to drive people out.


    When the mother''s duplicity, the heart of the girl, but can''t stay, have to consider for the girl. I ran to my mother''s house in three days. I was afraid that my mother-in-law would not like it. I laughed in front of her and gave her shoes to wear behind her.


    If not, it would be better. Her daughter is not angry, but the more so, her family should pay more attention to the propriety and give her mother-in-law a long face.


    These days, Xiao''s house is deserted. Those who were born and those who were not were gone, those who were going to take up their posts, those who were getting married, and one Xiao Sikong who was sent to guard the tomb personally. There was no one in the family to speak to. If she was not afraid that another villain would come out to share the family property with her children, she would welcome in some concubines for Xiao Sikong to be active and active. Of course, this is a joke, that is, it''s too cold and quiet!


    I knew that one day, when Xiao Sikong drove the second family out of the house, she tried her best to stop them.


    "... April 18, your father''s birthday, you will come back again." Mrs. Xie patted Xiao Baoxin on the shoulder and looked at him with a smile. She was reluctant to give up in her eyes.


    "Xuanhui, Baoxin is a child with a clear love hate relationship. Sometimes she is impulsive. If something is wrong, please teach her more. You are still young, and there is still a long way to go. Communicate more and tolerate each other. "


    "So are you, Baoxin. You listen to xuanhui when things happen. He sees more of the world than you, and he''s smart."


    Where is this all the way to send out, it is all the way to say out, for fear that less said, daughter suffer.


    "Ah Xiao is fine. Don''t worry. There is no better girl than her."


    Acid, acid pour her a small white teeth, Mrs. Xie grinning, a word was put back. What I''m afraid of is his attitude, which his mother can''t stand.


    "Anyway, you can bear more."


    Xiao Baoxin failed to ask Mrs. Xie to stop several times, but she just asked Mrs. Xie to send her all the way to the Xie family''s car: "Granny, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety. I won''t let my mother-in-law come back."


    "Bah, children are talking." Mrs. Xie broke a mouthful, bad not work properly, good spirit, how can shake out the fear in her heart. If the evil spirits of which road hear it, it will come true.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Mrs. Xie gouged out Xiao Baoxin and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aung, let''s go. We''ll come back when Baoxin and I are eighteen. I''ll go back. " Xie Xian lifted up the curtain and pushed Xiao Baoxin behind. It''s called a passionate, as if he said goodbye to his mother.


    The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more proud she is.


    Mrs. Xie has never been down since she picked it up. This is her life. I can''t envy her.


    If you pry a down and out kid, you''ll be on the top of your life, better than her family letter? He should be Baoxin''s fate, and now her life is not much better than she expected.


    This man can''t believe in life.


    Good people are blessed!


    "You performed too much in my house, and I didn''t see you so attentive at home." Xiao Baoxin held up all afternoon, and finally had the opportunity to make complaints about it. He didn''t look at his mother''s face. He was going to smoke dry potatoes. He couldn''t see it anymore.


    "In my house, do you have to pretend like this? Isn''t it better to be natural? "


    In fact, he is usually very good when he is natural.


    Xie Xian: "I don''t want to show myself and let my mother rest assured? Let my mother see what kind of treatment my Qing Qing enjoys in her mother-in-law''s house. "


    "..." she was sure that she was more worried after watching it, OK?


    Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin in his arms.


    "You are the apple of your eye in Xiao''s family. You''ve been spoiling for more than ten years. If Leng buting gets married, my mother will worry about whether you are angry, whether the husband and wife are harmonious, and whether the family is harmonious. Let''s give my mother a reassurance."


    Why does Xiao Baoxin feel that her mother-in-law is just worried about her popularity?


    After all, is she thinking crookedly, with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly? Or is my mother different from others?


    ££££££


    The next morning, Xie Xian''s dead man escorts Cheng out of the city. He didn''t want to hide this from Xie''s family. That morning, Xiao Baoxin gave the truth to Xie''s mother.


    In the dark, the old three are not in tune, they are romantic and happy, but finally let the younger generation come forward to deal with them.


    At present, he chose a more valuable private property title deed to Xiao Baoxin, and paid 5000 Liang for the actual sales. But Xiao Baoxin confiscates the money from Xie Xian. It doesn''t make sense for her to take it back, as if she values money more.


    "It''s all our Xie family''s business. It''s not so clear." Don''t say anything.


    From this, Xie''s mother also saw Xiao Baoxin''s temperament, atmosphere, regardless, at least on the surface, it really is not a small family, not a place to live.


    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin is happy if she doesn''t accept them. Everything from small to big, you can see a person''s character.


    Xie''s mother didn''t hide it from Mrs. Wang. In the eyes of the old lady, she didn''t have the habit of doing good deeds without leaving a name. Moreover, this is the scandal made by Sanfang himself. Let the younger generation see the joke and let the younger generation clean up the mess. As the elder, they shouldn''t live so peacefully.


    To Mrs. Wang bashful ah, on the spot let the intimate big maid back to the third room to get the real estate deed to return.


    The problem is that she didn''t ask them to solve it. Didn''t she come back? After all, they thought she would not clean up the trouble and keep the Cheng''s goblin for the Dragon Boat Festival?


    It''s a joke for the whole upper class to be dismissed. When she was in the limelight, she paid attention to the Xie family. Isn''t she good to start so soon?


    Xie Xian''s hand was quick, and he gave the money to Chuang Tzu¡ª¡ª


    If she asks Cheng to spit out all the silver that Xie Laosan has spent these years, it''s light, and she dares to covet the property of Sanfang. She doesn''t know how Cheng died.


    She hasn''t scolded Xie Xian for taking mice.


    She said it was for Sanfang, but she thought it was for Xie Laosan. Who knows what they talked about behind their back? If it was Xie Laosan''s meaning, wouldn''t it be a decent outside room with Xie''s money?

 Chapter 293

    Mrs. Wang''s heart is not very good, but Xie''s mother said so, obviously toward Xie Xian, she is not good to say more.


    Clearly eat dark loss, face also thanks to other people''s younger generation of money and effort¡ª¡ª


    That''s what''s holding her back. It''s killing her.


    Back to the third room, he was mad. After pretending to be a mother and a son for a few days, he couldn''t pretend to be a mother and a son. He didn''t call his son and threw it to mammy for discipline.


    They quarreled with Mr. Xie on the spot.


    Third master Xie doesn''t know about Cheng''s leaving. He''ll explode as soon as he hears about it. How can the people in his heart be sent away like this?


    If it wasn''t forced by Mrs. Wang''s shrew, could Cheng end up leaving his hometown?


    On the spot two people scolded to a place, thank three ye all surprised, this where or a soft dough general wife, always regard him as respect? It''s like a hedgehog. Anyone who has to stab is covered with thorns.


    But she was as effective as a chicken. He was so bloody that he was defeated and ran away.


    He doesn''t go back to the backyard to make up for his hurt heart. He goes straight to changganli to buy the private house for Cheng. All the servants have been dismissed. The huge yard is in a mess, and there is no ghost.


    And then go to Cheng''s restaurant, but also empty, hanging out the words for sale.


    After they parted, shopkeeper Tong went to the dentist''s shop to sell all the real estate shops. Even the waiter was sent away, and the door was locked. When Mr. Xie saw that all the people were gone.


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling of sadness. At least, she was the woman who had been with her for ten years and gave birth to a son¡ª¡ª


    By the way, this time she took her son away.


    He was angry, sad, reluctant, and inexplicably relieved. All kinds of emotions were complicated.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and walked away. He happened to meet the shopkeeper Tong who came back from a busy circle. His face was red and he hummed happily.


    As soon as shopkeeper Tong looks at Mr. Xie, he''s not his predecessor. He''s very angry, but he has to flatter him. After all, he''s the master of a big family. He''s very powerful and can''t offend easily.


    "Third master."


    "You didn''t go..." Third Master Xie looked back at the restaurant¡° When did they leave? "


    "In the morning, your government sent 30 people to escort all the way."


    Third master Xie bowed his head and said, "where have you been?"


    Shopkeeper Tong left a heart: "the boss didn''t say, we do things for people, how the boss told us to do, redundant dare not listen, dare not ask." The attitude was extremely sincere and respectful.


    Third master Xie glances at shopkeeper Tong. He doesn''t know it''s reasonable. He''s just a servant.


    "Come on." He turned and got into Xie''s car and left.


    Shopkeeper Tong was relieved and went back to the restaurant. Before he sold the house, he still had to live here.


    But Xie San ye, who had just walked a little, was not quite right. He sat up straight in the car with his eyes wide open. Shopkeeper Tong said that he didn''t know, but the words for sale were clearly hanging outside the restaurant. Who did he sell these to? How can I get it?!


    At the moment, he called the driver to drive the car back, and sent the boy to catch the shopkeeper and beat him up¡ª¡ª


    In the end, he was afraid of being beaten, and shopkeeper Tong had to recruit him. He went to Nanyang County. He was beaten black and blue, but he didn''t dare to show his cards. His boss wanted to recruit him.


    "... the lady who came here told me that she didn''t let the master tell the third master where he had gone. The master didn''t dare to offend the lady, and told the little one not to say - Third Master, please forgive me..."


    "When the lady came in, she beat all the rascals who were making trouble at the door. She scared the owner and didn''t know what she was talking about. Anyway, when the lady left, the owner was almost paralyzed..."


    "It''s hard for the master, and he can''t bear to give up his wife. Sanlang cries for his father..."


    "All right." Third master Xie''s eyes were red. "Since she means it, I won''t ask more." Finally, he got on the bus and left. There''s no need to think about it. If you can beat the shrewdness into a grandmother, it has to be Xie Xian''s newly married wife, who is sure to beat her all the way from her mother''s home to her mother-in-law''s home.


    It''s not only Xie Xian, but also his daughter-in-law. His old face is also lost. His nephew didn''t think about leaving it for him.


    She?


    Which one is she?


    Shopkeeper Tong looks confused. Is it their boss or the lady who beat eight or nine strong men to the ground to call grandma?


    He got up and spat.


    That''s nice. It''s not withered!


    When he rose up, he wanted to explode and blow everyone up.


    It turned out to be so light that it was all released.


    So, why did he get this beating? Shopkeeper Tong bared his teeth in pain. He had been in power for eight generations and got a beating for nothing.


    But on second thought, if a beautiful lady like his master could fall into his hands, it would be worth beating him ten times.


    It''s a good thing for the whole world to escape from the eggshell of Third Master Xie. If he is in the position of Third Master Xie, he has a prominent family and never worries about food and drink all his life. He says that he will take his master''s family to the mansion and become a concubine. He is directly the wife of the chief chamber. Even his son is ready-made.


    He joked in his heart, but in the end, he was afraid of the Xie family''s influence and the third master''s reaction. After a few days, he thought of Cheng''s kindness and turned around to kill him. At that time, it wasn''t worth it, so someone offered a price, which was 10% lower than Cheng''s lowest price, and he still made a firm move.


    Within half a month, shopkeeper Tong packed his bags, rented an ox cart, bought a boy to serve him, and then went to Nanyang County with light clothes.


    ££££££


    Third master Xie was depressed for a while. He lost his official position and the woman ran away. It was a double blow.


    Fortunately, Mr. Xie was a big hearted man. He soon got consolation from other yingyanyan and was drunk every day. About Cheng, he did not even ask Xie Xian.


    In his heart, if he left, he would not be able to find out where he was. He''d better save and meditate with each other.


    Third master Xie put it down completely, but the one who couldn''t put it down was Mrs. Wang.


    In addition to the fact that Cheng''s treatment was not satisfactory, she accepted Xie Xian and his wife''s feelings for no reason. She also asked her to send the silver note to Rong''an hall again and again. She didn''t know where the Chuang Tzu Xie Xian gave to Cheng''s family was, so she chose a Chuang Tzu near Jiankang City, which was better than the one Xie Xian gave.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t accept it once, but Mrs. Wang sent it twice. Later, Xie Xian asked him to accept it.


    "Aunt three, she''s better than us. If we don''t accept it, she''s even more unhappy. For the sake of the third aunt''s happiness, we have to accept it. " After that, he specially opened the title deed and looked at it. With a smile in his mouth, he made a profit.


    The typical one is good when he gets a good price.


    "This is Qingqing''s private property. It''s the errand fee to help the third aunt." Without going through Xiao Baoxin, she gave Tangli the title deed and the silver note and took them into her dowry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the day when Xiao Cishi came to Beijing was approaching. Xiao Baoxin cleaned up a Qiyun Pavilion near Xie Wan''s yard. They were both unmarried women of Yun Ying, and they were easy to talk about.


    As for Xiao Huang''s residence, it is arranged in a courtyard in the northwest corner of Yi''an hall. The front and back courtyard doors can directly enter Xie''s house, and the back door can directly lead to the alley of Xie''s house.

 Chapter 294

    Xiao Baoxin took care of everything. Xie Xian didn''t intervene at all. He didn''t even have a suggestion.


    Only when Xiao Baoxin finished the processing and spread the results in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction and calculated with great care.


    "I''ve always been at ease with you."


    ££££££


    In April, local assassins began to come to Beijing one after another. A while ago, Emperor Yuheng just issued an order, and the heads of all the counties, including the governor, also changed their term of office for three years. When the term expired, they would go to Beijing to take up their posts.


    Most of the term of office of the governor has arrived, and Jiankang city has become lively all of a sudden.


    Xiao Huang arrived in the evening of April 16. Before he entered Jiankang, he didn''t even send a boy to give a prophet. He took six or seven attendants to the city in two carriages.


    When the Xie family received the news, Xiao Huang''s carriage stopped outside the gate.


    I''ve never seen such an out of tune person. Xie''s house is very busy. It''s too late to prepare. If you go out directly, you have to make up first. You can''t be too hasty to be grand. But if you want to be grand, you''re not so unprepared.


    Even Xie''s mother scolded him. He didn''t know how to be worldly, so he didn''t dare to come to the door.


    Xie''s mother is an elder, so naturally she has no reason to come out to meet the younger generation. Because of Xiao Huang''s relationship, Xie''s second and third masters led the whole family up and down to welcome Xiao''s father and daughter into the house.


    This is the first time that Xiao Baoxin has seen Xiao Ning. She is wearing a light Hu suit with wide shoulders, thin waist and long legs. She is about the same height as her. Her appearance is ordinary, which can barely be called dignified, but her eyes are very bright.


    As soon as Xie''s mother saw Xiao Ning, her heart was broken. She knew why Xiao Huang didn''t send the portrait to her. Maybe it wasn''t because she didn''t know the world, and her appearance was not his daughter''s strength.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say about my marriage to King Xin''an.


    Yuheng emperor''s heart, although it has not been known to passers-by, Xie''s mother knows it. If Xie Xian hadn''t revealed it, she would have arranged for a marriage candidate.


    The king of Xin''an is a famous beautiful man. He is the best among the princes and is not inferior to Xie Xian.


    Appearance alone is not a match.


    However, these are in Xie''s mother''s heart. She didn''t show any of them. She immediately sent out the jade bracelet as a gift. After all, it''s her niece and granddaughter from her mother''s side, who is even closer to her next generation.


    Xie''s mother was the leader, and the next few daughters in law also gave the gifts, including Xiao Baoxin and the ladies from several rooms, who came out to see the guests and gave them the gifts they had prepared earlier.


    Xiao Ning had already made preparations. All she brought were Shu embroidery and brocade, the specialty of Shu.


    Shu embroidery and Shu brocade are usually sent to the imperial palace as tributes, but today they are given gifts by Xiao Ning. All of a sudden, they will attract the attention of the little ladies. Even the reserved Wang twelve niangs don''t want to give up.


    Xiao Huang was in the living room of the compartment. At this time, he had a brief meeting with Xie Er ye, Xie San ye and Xie Xian. He went to the inner room to greet Xie Mu.


    Xie''s mother also led the younger generation to give Xiao Huang a salute. It was only half an hour after a busy meal.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Xie''s mother told Mrs. Wang to open a big kitchen and have dinner with the whole family. The men went to the front outside compartment hall. Xie''s mother led a group of women in it.


    Xiao Ning is looked around by the public, even if the elders are not involved, there are six or seven mouths to ask her questions in turn.


    She is atmosphere, not surprised, a bit of Mount Tai collapsed in front of the posture and face unchanged. To put it simply, she has a little facial paralysis. She has a face for everything. A light smile is her vivid expression. Most of the time, she is a static face without too many expressions.


    It''s not hot or cold with anyone, but it''s the same.


    Xie Wan was eating the green plum, and he bit it down. He didn''t hurt his teeth.


    But looking at Xiao Baoxin next to him, he ate one and then ate another. Watching her eat, Xie Wan''s mouth is full of sour water. Do you love her so much?


    "You eat." Xiao Baoxin in a good neighborly attitude handed to Xiao Ning, hand is in the past, but the eyes also follow the past, do not give up, did not eat enough.


    Xiao Ning thanks without expression on her face. After taking a bite, she doesn''t spit it out until she has a cracked expression on her face.


    "You are such a naughty child. Why did you tease ah Ning?" Xie''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Baoxin said: "I really learned how to eat this delicious food, so I invited my sister Ning to eat it, but I didn''t mean to tease her at all." Even if she wants to tease, she has to give an ultimatum. This cousin Xiao Ning is obviously not a soft girl. If she doesn''t understand it, she will be annoying. She''s not so unreliable.


    "Sister in law, don''t you really feel sour?" Xie Wan couldn''t help but say: "I see my sister-in-law is eating with relish, but she tasted one greedily. I don''t think the green plum is ripe yet. It''s so sour."


    As soon as Xie''s mother''s eyes brighten, she looks at Mrs. yuan. Sure enough, Mrs. yuan''s eyes are brighter than hers. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law look at each other, but no one says it. This is not a happy occasion. If it''s wrong, Xiao Baoxin will be embarrassed.


    "Sorry, you... Drink water?" Xiao Baoxin didn''t notice the waves in his mother-in-law''s and grandmother''s eyes. He was just trying to comfort the guests from afar.


    Xiao Ning took the water from the maid and took a silent breath. It can be seen that it is really sour.


    It wasn''t long before the maids came in and set the dishes on the table. Xie''s mother had specially ordered the small kitchen to make her favorite Hu cake for Xiao Baoxin. Now, although it''s the big kitchen, the Hu cake is still served.


    Who knows, Xiao Baoxin has some nausea after taking a bite. If he can''t eat any more, he will feel sick when he put it aside.


    Mrs. yuan''s eyes are almost bright, and the corners of her mouth are more and more upward. She takes a look at Xie''s mother, and finds that Xie''s mother has the same expression. They look at each other and understand each other. They quickly ask the maid to remove the Hu cake.


    Mrs. Wang looked around and said nothing.


    But Mrs. CAI has been steady recently, and she has come out frequently. She is pregnant and sensitive to this matter. When she saw Xiao Baoxin''s style, she said with a smile, "Baoxin, do you have it?"


    It''s like a thunder on the ground.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t understand what he meant: "what''s the matter with..."


    Mrs. yuan is not happy. It''s nothing. What''s the matter if you call it out in public?


    Today is to welcome guests, the protagonist is not their Baoxin, grab the limelight of other people is not to give people a hard time? I don''t know if Cai meant it.


    Even Xiao Ning''s eyes are focused on Xiao Baoxin''s stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin blushed: "nothing, nothing. I may have eaten too much... I don''t feel well these days... "


    "That''s it, that''s it." Mrs. Cai is sure, "call the doctor to come here, one pulse can be confirmed."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What doctor, who is sick? I can''t bear it. If I feel sick, I''ll call the doctor


    There is a screen between the two halls. Xie Xian listens to it and calls Qingfeng to ask. In fact, the mirror in his heart is Xiao Baoxin. But love my daughter-in-law, not so blatant.

 Chapter 295

    Xiao Baoxin''s face flushed with shame. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    What''s the matter? She just ate a few green plum fruits. Before she ate her favorite Hu cake, she became the focus of attention. In particular, Xie Xian sent people to ask, she is ashamed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mrs. yuan asked in a soft voice. The look in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes squeezed out water. She was so gentle that people were a little cautious.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head. "No, really."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Don''t bear it."


    "Nothing, tell a Lang not to worry, it''s his two aunts joking with Baoxin -" Yuan Huiren sent Qingfeng away and said: "don''t make any noise. Today is to clean up the dust for Xiao Cishi and a Ning. Don''t patronize the joke and neglect the distinguished guests."


    Xie''s mother also said with a smile: "hurry to have a meal. The second daughter-in-law has a happy event at home. Everyone is happy."


    One sentence made Mrs. Cai happy: "Aung knows me, I respect Aung."


    "Go to the white water you have been drinking. What do you offer me?" Xie''s mother laughed and scolded.


    Mrs. Cai just chuckled, but she was Xie wanjiling: "let the second aunt save it first. When she gives birth to the baby, we can count with her grandmother."


    All of them laughed, but they lifted the previous embarrassment. Eat, drink and chat. Although in the family, sometimes the little ladies shake their faces and pinch like black eyed chickens, there are foreign guests, and they are also my grandmother''s distinguished guests. Not half of them dare to stab. They are enthusiastic one by one, and they look at a large family full of enthusiasm.


    Even if Xiao Baoxin''s appetite didn''t give her a long face, she should have been better after the cake was served.


    But I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. I can''t smell what I eat. She was afraid that her performance was too obvious, and she brought the focus to herself. She could hardly eat two chopsticks, and even drank white water.


    Xiao Ning has a heart. They are close to each other. They see that Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have much appetite. There are still some green plums in front of them, so they pass them along the table.


    Xiao Baoxin grinned, but she wanted to eat it. She was afraid that it would be noticed again.


    I don''t want to eat it. I''m really upset with my stomach.


    Xiao Ning reacts and knows that she is afraid of being noticed. She also picks up the green plum in front of her and wants to eat with Xiao Baoxin. But she really can''t eat such sour things. She can''t bear to eat them, and the expression on her face is not much better.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help but eat this kind of loyalty. Even if someone nearby has seen it, she has to eat it.


    The stomach is comfortable, but the face is hot.


    The meal was not satisfactory - Xiao Baoxin, of course, but the guests and the hosts enjoyed it, leaving their men to continue in the hall. Xie''s mother took Wu Yangyang and a group of people to the east main room, which she liked best.


    "... it''s rare for you to come to Jiankang. It''s the first time for your grandmother to see you. This time you have to stay for a long time, or accompany the old lady. Besides, there are many sisters in the family, and you are all companions together. "


    Xie''s mother calls Xiao Ning to her side and holds her hand with a loving face.


    "Baoxin has sorted out the Qiyun Pavilion for you. It''s close to your sisters, and it''s convenient for you to communicate with each other. If you want something, just tell your third aunt and let her buy it for you. I think you are a straightforward person, so let it go. "


    "Yes, cousin Ning, if you don''t think I''m rude, I''ll play with you." Xiao Baoxin has a good impression on Xiao Ning because they have the friendship of eating green plum together.


    At least I have loyalty.


    Xiao Ning said with a smile: "it''s my sister-in-law who doesn''t think I''m vulgar. The first time I went to Jiankang, I haven''t seen the world. It''s the first time I''ve seen a beauty like sister-in-law, a fairy like character. It''s also called vulgarity, and I have no place to see it. "


    Xie Shan''s meal is almost spit out the other night, but Xiao Baoxin is still immortal. I''m afraid Xiao Ning has never seen the world as she said.


    Is there an immortal who hits people with his fist?!


    Recently, however, Mr. Xie has been involved in a big scandal. She is not so arrogant as before. Although she can''t help rolling her eyes, she still can''t help saying something ugly.


    How can I do it? When daddy doesn''t give her strength, she can''t suck up.


    She has been worried about a lot of things recently. She hasn''t gone out to play with her all the time. This has never happened before. She is a little flustered. Xiao Baoxin obviously didn''t see enough here, which made her crazy.


    Xie''s mother asked Xiao Ning about her living habits in Shu, and Xiao Ning answered them one by one.


    She lost her mother when she was 11 years old. At the beginning of the year, the filial piety period came out. In recent years, Xiao Cishi didn''t continue. To say that he was also a big hearted man. Xiao Ning was in charge of all the family business. Although she was in a hurry at the beginning, she was in good order after a long time.


    After listening to this, people sigh that it''s hard for a child without a mother.


    Xiao Baoxin had a heart to say something. She felt sick and her stomach went up. She subconsciously covered her mouth and thought that she could not spit it out on the spot¡ª¡ª


    Then, it became the focus of attention.


    Mrs. Cai baqiba mouth, in the end did not say a word, but Xiao Shanshi can not bear to go on, people are eating snacks.


    "Sister in law, have you eaten too much?"


    Xiao Baoxin gritted her teeth and didn''t reply. Disgusting, she was not in the mood to accept others. It''s a pity.


    Xie Shan is not high-key, she is low-key, always the focus of the crowd.


    Mrs. Wang glared at her daughter and said with a smile, "you are a child. You don''t understand. If you eat too much, Baoxin doesn''t move a few mouthfuls."


    "Aung, please invite a doctor to come here and feel your pulse. I think what the second sister-in-law says is reasonable. That''s what it looks like."


    "Ah Ning is not an outsider either. This kind of thing has been determined for a long time. Otherwise, their young couple will not know and hurt their children again."


    The meaning of this is deep. Xie''s mother nods her head. If she has a great grandson, she will give way to his great grandson.


    "Yes, ah Ning is from her own family. We don''t have to worry about it. We''d better ask a doctor to have a look." Mrs. Cai agreed.


    Xie''s mother was not nervous at this time, so she asked Mrs. Wang to invite the doctor. After that, the topic revolved around her great grandson.


    The great grandson Wang twelve Niang gave birth to the first person of the fourth generation of the Xie family, but his father didn''t grow up and went out into adulthood. The second room was a common son, which was not very popular with Xie''s mother.


    Xie Xian is different. It''s the flesh of Xie''s mother''s sharp heart. Now that she has her eldest grandson, it''s obviously different. This is Xie''s serious great grandson. She has a different mentality. Just thinking about Xie''s mother, she turns red with excitement, even more excited than when she had her own son.


    Xiao Baoxin had the heart to thank him for his death. If it was a misunderstanding, she felt sorry for Mrs. Tai''s excitement.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Don''t flash it all at once.

 Chapter 296

    Xiao Baoxin now understands that "having" means having something, but she really doesn''t think so.


    There''s no change in my body. To be honest, I ate too much and held on yesterday.


    However, no matter what the words were, they were useless. No one would believe her. Now she was only worried that the doctor would come and tell her that she was full. How embarrassing the scene was at that time.


    But Xie Wanle couldn''t see her teeth. She grabbed her hand and said excitedly:


    "I''m going to be an aunt."


    Xiao Baoxin: do you think too much? If you want to be an aunt, it''s still possible.


    Mrs. Wang was cold in her heart. She didn''t realize it. Did she die when she was the second wife? She had a great grandson for the Xie family, but she married a common son, and the whole family deserved to be invisible.


    "It''s time to wait for no one. Generation after generation makes people grow old. It''s no good not to refuse to grow old. Last year, twelve niangs just added a great grandson to Mrs. Tai. This year, Baoxin is also a person who knows the pain. She immediately follows. We are Xie''s great grandson. "


    Xie''s mother said with a smile, "no, twelve niangs have made a good start. They should be rewarded."


    "Thank you for your reward," Wang said


    Everyone laughed together - except for Xiao Baoxin, she was nervous, very nervous.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was nervous about, whether she was nervous about having a baby or not. In short, she was worried. She is still a 17-year-old child. How can she have a child?


    She didn''t pay attention at all. She specially ordered Mrs. yuan to take the green plum next to her and ate more than half of the plate.


    Mrs. yuan: that must be right.


    I didn''t find that Xiao Baoxin had a good taste before. She had a very mixed taste and ate everything, but the fruit... It seemed that just as soon as it was finished, she let the little maid pick it up and eat it.


    In case she used to be good at it, it''s hard to say.


    Mrs. yuan felt uneasy. If she was arched so high, it would be enough to make Xiao Baoxin shameless.


    Fortunately, Xie''s mother was anxious, and everyone below knew that Mrs. Wang''s boy was in a hurry. He invited the doctor in half an hour.


    It is the gynecological master of Jiankang City, an old acquaintance.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin asked the doctor to take care of her eldest sister-in-law Cai''s baby and body. They all asked Dr. Xue, a kind and amiable old lady in her fifties.


    Her family practiced medicine for three generations. She learned medical skills from childhood. Later, she married a bone doctor and was widowed in her thirties. In order to make a living, she began to appear in public to see a doctor. However, men did not believe her. It was only inconvenient for women to find a male doctor. Seeing that she was a woman, they could not find her.


    Ordinary people don''t pay so much attention to it. The better the family is, the more attention they pay to the defense of men and women. She is invited to do so. Slowly, she became famous. She is also good at other minor diseases and pains, but she is especially good at gynecology.


    As soon as he had a pulse, Dr. Xue laughed


    "Congratulations, young lady. It''s a happy pulse." This is a blessed man. He got married into a noble family. He only got into the family for more than a month. Maybe he got married that night.


    On this sound out, the whole room is quiet, Xie''s mother clearly listen to the real son, or can''t help but come forward to confirm: "doctor, you say... Is what pulse?"


    Dr. Xue said with a smile, "it''s a happy pulse. Congratulations to Mrs. Tai for her great grandson."


    great-grandson?


    This is too exciting, Xie''s mother''s eyes are out of Venus: "are you sure it''s a boy?"


    Mrs. yuan: "is it true?" My eyes are shining.


    Xiao Baoxin is willing to stand up and help Xie''s mother. The old lady is shaking. She is afraid of falling. But before she got up, she let Xie''s mother sit back with her backhand


    "You''re done. Don''t move. If you have a body, how can you be stunned? In the future, don''t practice Kung Fu every day, and shock my great grandson again. "


    Poof.


    Xie Wan laughed. Whether it was her grandmother''s fuss or Xiao Baoxin''s twitching mouth, everything was too festive. When everyone was shocked, he went out quietly and called the little maid to come over


    "Go and tell my brother-in-law that my sister-in-law is pregnant and a boy." Then he said with a smile, "just wait for the reward."


    Little Yahuan smiles


    "It''s a great joy for the lady to have a body. Even if she doesn''t give her a reward, she has to be the first to bring a little happiness."


    Happily, he ran to report the good news. As expected, he answered Xie Wan''s words. Xie Xian gave him a hundred taels of silver notes. The little girl was so happy that she fainted.


    After the reward, they left a large table and went straight to find them.


    At the same time, Xiao Dingxin was surrounded in the middle, embarrassed to squeeze out a smiling face, it is clear that it is to make this array at a loss.


    Xie Xian comes here again. Xiao Baoxin''s heart is dead when he wants to drill in the crack. There are too many people to find the crack.


    "Ah Xiao, do you have a body?" Xie Xian''s voice trembled when he asked. Xie''s mother couldn''t see her teeth with a smile. Mrs. yuan wiped her tears with excitement.


    Who can think of it? Last year, they kept saying they didn''t marry each other and didn''t drag down their wives. The eldest brother of the Xie family is dying. This year, they are not only married, but also have children. How can we reason about that?


    At this time, Mrs. yuan wanted to run back to the free house regardless of the crowd and kowtow her a hundred and eighty heads at the Bodhisattva. She was so excited.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Dr. Xue said." Mrs. Wang laughs, in the heart that call a bitterness, the elder generation and the younger generation have one by one, how happy spirit can''t spread to her here?


    I dream that the next one is her. How can the concubines who have been adopted have their own relatives?


    "It''s a big celebration for our family. Congratulations, brother and sister-in-law." Xie Wanqiao smiles.


    A room full of congratulatory voices.


    Xie Xianlian was not even close to Xiao Baoxin, so his mother turned him out: "I know it''s a rare happy event in our family, but you can''t lose your courtesy. You young couple have a lot of self-respect words, so don''t get in the way of us." Send him to accompany Xiao Huang.


    Xie Xian nodded again and again, "in the future, doctor Xue will have to worry a lot. Later, I''ll call Qingfeng to send the doctor''s money." This is what people want to reward.


    "Go, don''t you think your grandmother is as rich as you? Need you? " Xie''s mother glared at him, "go ahead with your work."


    I know that he is too excited to vent. This is throwing money to find a sense of existence.


    As a matter of fact, Xie''s mother was also happy. She gave him a reward of two hundred taels of silver, which was not light in the aristocratic family. In addition to years of infertility, after finally have their family.


    Dr. Xue immediately gave thanks.


    Xiao Baoxin was dizzy during the whole process until he sent doctor Xue away. All of a sudden, she jumped up and down. If she didn''t agree, she would roll her arms and sleeves and beat people. Then she became a double. She was no longer alone.


    She suspected that she had a fantastic dream.


    I pinched myself hard, it hurt!


    It hurts.


    "You child." Mrs. yuan''s tears just dried up, which made her laugh again.


    Mrs. Wang: "Aung, do you think it''s a great joy to inform your in laws?"


    Xie''s mother patted her thigh: "yes, go and tell me. I said I forgot something."


    Although it''s dark, I can''t stand Xie''s mother''s surging joy. Lengshi sent someone to go to the Xiao''s house in the dark, and all the servants in Xie''s house got a month''s silver reward.

 Chapter 297

    two hundred and ninety-seven


    Xiao Sikong''s house, the two of them were excited, and did not sleep. They never thought that Xiao Bao Xin could give such a force to him. He had to take a man awesome and had to go through the door for more than a month.


    The excited Mrs. Xie cried and wiped her tears: "I''m only a son-in-law. It''s hard to have a son-in-law. Who knows... I didn''t expect that it''s too fast. It''s too embarrassing for our parents. Baoxin is a blessed woman. Her position in the Xie family is stable. "


    The Xie family is a high school, and the Xiao family is a high school. They both know it.


    No matter how good Xie Xian''s performance is, it''s all in vain. The little lady married the whole husband''s family, which is to win her husband''s heart again. If she can''t please her mother-in-law, it''s all in vain. In the back house, if the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, then there is no good son.


    The attitude of today''s messenger shows how much the Xie family attaches importance to him. He even sent someone to come here in the evening. Obviously, he was very happy.


    "From now on, my son-in-law will have no faults!"


    Mrs. Xie cried and laughed, which confused Xiao Sikong. This is a happy crazy one.


    "You say that the child of a Xian and Baoxin is so beautiful - it''s a boy, that''s amazing." Mrs. Xie was happy for a long time and a little nervous again


    "It''s a boy when I''m so young. I don''t know which one."


    "Do you know that Mrs. Xie, the calligrapher of Qi Shang, whose sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law was found out to be a boy, and her mother-in-law held her as a treasure, but she was born a girl. For this reason, she was run on and cried secretly during the month of confinement. I heard that her eyes were sick and she was crying in the face of the wind..."


    The more Mrs. Xie said, the more frightened she was, and she pushed Xiao Sikong


    "You should, but what shall we do?"


    "... what''s the use of my answering? Can I make a handle for the Xie family?"


    "Bah! I''m serious with you... "


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Sikong is speechless, so he can stop worrying about his daughter''s and son-in-law''s affairs. Now that he has children, don''t worry. He''s worried about having children again.


    "It''s the Xie family that gives birth to children and daughters. You also say that the son-in-law''s body should be a celebration after he has it so soon. Isn''t it a little hairy to tangle with men and women again?"


    "- it''s better to be a boy. There must be someone to inherit the family business. If you want to have a baby girl, you can have it later. If it''s a boy, it''s no longer stable. "


    "... I forgot to ask who gave me the pulse. The doctor Xue who showed Cai''s body had a few brushes, which she had touched. It should be her. Jiankang city is so famous. The Xie family also attaches importance to Xie Xian. Please invite her. "


    "You said if it wasn''t for her, how could it be?"


    Xiao Sikong: "shut up and go to sleep. I have to go to court tomorrow."


    "By the way, ask your son-in-law."


    Xiao Si turned around and went to sleep with his head covered.


    Well, it was a good thing. She was worried about Shengsheng. He had the right to suspect that she was addicted to worry and thought about it when she was in trouble. No worries? It doesn''t matter. You can always find it if you want to.


    Should she change her name to Xie Kechou?


    ££££££


    The Xiaos were happy and worried, but when they arrived at Xie''s house, they were all happy.


    Xiao Baoxin makes everyone feel that he can''t even walk. He''s afraid of bumping every move. Even when he returns to Rong''an hall, he is helped back by Xie Xian.


    What sent Xiao Ning to the Qiyun pavilion to make friends with others? It''s the same as if there was no such thing. Xiao Baoxin was embarrassed to be robbed of the limelight.


    "I''m not so vulnerable. I did a set of boxing this morning."


    Unbearable, in Xie Xian helped her to help her bathe and dress in person, Xiao Baoxin broke out.


    "Stop grinning and look at your little tongue."


    Xie Xianxiao: "you must have seen a lot of people''s little tongues today."


    Xiao baoxinmo, indeed, even Mrs. yuan''s small tongue, which she usually does not show her teeth with a smile, she has seen, and she is almost looking at her stomach. Just don''t be too happy. All the maid women I met along the way all smile and say congratulations. Even the lanterns I picked when I sent them back were ordered by Xie''s mother to be changed into red ones.


    In addition to Xie''s mother''s reward of one month''s silver for the whole family, Xie Xian went back and rewarded two months'' silver for each of Rong''an Hall''s servants, and each of Xiao Baoxin''s four maids was fifty Liang silver.


    Xie Xian doesn''t have any silver on his body. The rewards he sends out are all big money. With the silver note in Mingyue''s arms, Mingyue''s envious eyes are red.


    I know that the Lord Lang is happy, but I''m not happy to take such a person to spend money. So I have to be treated equally. What about him?


    What about him?


    It''s hard for the dowry maid brought by his wife to serve his wife, and it''s hard for him to serve the Lord!


    Of course, Xie Xian ignored him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. It was all on Xiao Baoxin. He wanted to be Xiao Baoxin''s leg. For fear that she would walk too much and her leg would hurt, he went instead of her.


    Xiao Baoxin has no choice but to let Xie Xian serve her like a corpse. But he has never served anyone. He is in a hurry. He either rips off a few strands of her hair or splashes water into her eyes when he pulls water on her body. He finally gets out of the bath bucket and puts on his clothes for a long time. He helps her but doesn''t pay attention to the water on the ground. It''s easy to trip her


    It''s better to let her do it by herself. Does he want to put her down or put her down?


    "Master Lang, please let me go and let me do it myself." Xiao Baoxin has a headache. He has been used to waiting on people for more than 20 years. He wants to wait on others all the time. Isn''t that a trouble?


    Xie Xian''s face turned green and he was afraid¡° All right


    Although he finally made a compromise, it made him toss. All Xiao Baoxin could do was to go back to the house and lie in bed.


    For a long time, Xie Xian was silent. Later, he slowly got on the couch, moved to her and sat down. He looked at Xiao Baoxin''s belly like a rare thing.


    It was a long time before a long sigh came out.


    "Ah Xiao''s children and I..."


    Half of him, half of ah Xiao, what a magical existence.


    He is also immersed in the joy of marrying Xiao Baoxin, and often in the fear that he may not be able to accompany her forever. All he does is to prepare for a good life even if she loses him one day. At this moment, there is a sudden thunder on a sunny day:


    After they have a baby!


    It was a surprise, a surprise and a joy. He could hardly describe the complicated and joyful mood in his heart when he heard the news.


    "You think it''s amazing, don''t you?" Xiao Baoxin seemed to find a bosom friend and sat up from the couch. He was so scared that Xie Xian didn''t jump up and called out:


    "Slow down, little ancestor. Don''t hurt my son."


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. What''s the matter? Has it been upgraded so fast since he was pregnant?


    She thought she had found a confidant, but it turned out to be a long way away?


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Spit out everything after eating. She''s not so cool. And before leaving, Xie''s mother asked Tang Li to bring back the half basket of green plums, which solved many problems.


    "It''s just that I feel like I''m floating in the middle of the sky. I feel like I''m covered with clouds and mountains. It''s not real at all."

 Chapter 298

    Xiao Baoxin said this to Xie Xian''s heart. This is also what he said.


    Now his feet are floating in the middle of the sky. It''s not steady. It seems that he falls to the ground at any time and his dream wakes up. Flicker, how feel how untrue.


    He grabbed Xiao Baoxin''s hand


    "You''re so happy. You haven''t recovered for a while. You''ll feel better when you wake up."


    "You think, you are only 17 years old this year, you have only been married for more than a month, and it will take a while to adapt to your new identity. Maybe you haven''t adapted well now, and then you suddenly have a body again. There is one more person in your body out of thin air. It''s hard for anyone to digest the good news immediately."


    "It''s normal. You see, I didn''t turn around when I heard it. It''s obviously better now."


    Xie Xian''s words are all right, but they can''t stand it. Xiao Baoxin can hear his heart.


    It''s true that Lao Tzu believes in your evil. Can she say, how can he feel more frightened and at a loss than she? Actually also shy face to give her proofs, but also look at him¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t believe what he said now. His whole face was muddled, even his eyes were a little straight.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are disgusting.


    "... ouch." It''s disgusting to talk too much.


    Xie Xian flopped to stay, regardless of her eyes. Before, he had to ask until he understood¡° I''ll get you green plum. "


    At this time, she ran faster than the rabbit, so she went down to the ground and went around the screen to get green plum fruit for her. The size of Tangli was neat and clean on the plate, and he rushed to Xiao Baoxin in a few steps.


    Xiao Baoxin''s teeth are going to be sour.


    "Don''t worry, Qingqing. I''m in charge of everything." Xie Xian comforted her by swallowing sour water¡° I think you have vomited just now. Would you like to ask the kitchen to make something light for you? "


    Xiao Baoxin shook her head. She seemed to be full of fruit.


    However, although she said so, Xie Xian still ordered to go down to the small kitchen to prepare fish porridge, so that she could eat it when she was hungry at any time.


    They didn''t dare to toss. They hugged each other on the couch and soon fell asleep. When they were half asleep, Xiao Baoxin suddenly thought:


    "Today is really not the right time. I don''t know if cousin Ning is angry. Shengsheng has taken the limelight." Originally, she took over the affairs of Xiao''s father and daughter, but told her to make trouble. Instead of being narrow-minded, she couldn''t be annoyed to death.


    Xie Xian did not like to hear this


    ¡±It''s not the right time. Our son comes at the right time I''ll take care of the calf immediately.


    Xiao Baoxin was in a good mood and gave him a push: "you''re a son by your mouth. If Dr. Xue is wrong, what will you do?"


    "No, it''s my daughter, too." Xie Xian patted her forehead gently¡° What do you think? Isn''t that convenient


    After a while, Xiao Baoxin was about to fall asleep again, and then he heard his quiet way:


    "I still hope your first child is a boy... In the future, he will be able to protect you... Or our children."


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes and said that he had to die if he didn''t want to die one day, didn''t he?


    Thinking of hand up, hard toward his waist a pinch, Xie Xian a dull hum, know this and annoy his wife.


    "I''m also thinking about Qing Qing."


    "Just think about yourself." Xiao Baoxin said: "just me, you don''t see, who can bully me... I can''t beat him to death."


    Xie Xianmo, unexpectedly felt speechless.


    That''s what happened.


    "It''s easy to hide a clear sword, but hard to defend a hidden one." Xie Xiantan.


    "... then you have to be ready to live a long life. You have to teach all your children to be brave and brave. You have to be able to block all kinds of intrigues and tricks before you retire."


    Xie Xian: why is it that every sentence of his pregnant wife is so reasonable that he can''t refute it? Obedience, others is a capital word.


    It seems that the movement of walking in circles is to keep going, not only that, but also to be stronger.


    Otherwise, it would be a pit for his wife.


    Originally, there was only one person left in the family. It''s hard to say a word. It''s a matter of minutes to find another one to marry. After all, her mother is white, beautiful, long legged, dignified, smart, smart, and has no faults.


    Although it''s normal to think about it, if he died early, it doesn''t mean that she must keep it for a lifetime.


    But it''s not the same with a child. When he dies, he''s an orphan and widowed mother. He''s not as comfortable as her. When the child is young, he has to protect the child


    Xie Xian''s heart aches. He has to live even if he beggs for nothing.


    Xiao Baoxin''s lungs are going to explode.


    It''s too close and too tight for her to pretend she can''t hear.


    How long had he been married before he thought about what happened after his death? It''s very clear that we have arranged for him! Even the way out is considerate for her, but I don''t know if he has chosen her to remarry.


    Can''t you think of something good?


    What makes him think that he can live a good life?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he got, and he began to screw it on. This time, he used a lot of strength. Xie Xian didn''t expect that he would be able to get pinched one by one. Just now, the strength hasn''t gone away, and then he came again. For a moment, he couldn''t help crying out.


    But you Mei, who was on duty outside, was frightened and cried out:


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    She was just pregnant. Mrs. Lian and the old lady all told them to be careful in the first three months. There should be no mistake. She screamed that night. She couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Mei pushed the door and went in. Before she could get around the screen, she was stopped by Xie Xian: "nothing, go out."


    Panic, for a moment can not stop, hit the corner of the screen.


    "Ouch."


    "It''s nothing wrong with madam. I went down to get green plum for madam just now. I didn''t notice for a moment. I stepped on the hairpin barefoot and stabbed my foot." Xie Xian explained for a long time¡° Your wife threw it on the ground... It''s OK, madam. Go out. "


    Youmei: after saying nothing, she went out. I really don''t have to explain so much to this little girl. Explanation is to cover up, as for what to cover up is not what a maid can guess.


    I don''t know if she broke her forehead.


    After sending Youmei away, Xie Xian breathes a sigh of relief, turns to look at Xiao Baoxin, and sees her smiling face. Her eyes look at him like a hook.


    "You don''t like to hear that. I won''t talk about it later."


    Xie Xian kneaded his waist and said, "you''re the only one with a lighter hand. If you pinch it again, you''ll tear my meat off." After a pause, he put up a smiling face¡° Come on, Qingqing. Blow it for me


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth: "you talk about the mess, I''ll tear down all your bones!"


    A twist body, people turned back to sleep ignore him.

 Chapter 299

    No one had a good sleep that night. Xiao Baoxin was hungry in the middle of the night, ate half a bowl of porridge and vomited more than half; Xie Xian is just excited. When he thinks about the future, he can''t sleep. The more he thinks about it, the more energetic he is. He didn''t fall asleep until dawn. At that time, he had decided to be a mentor for his children.


    And whether or not to order a baby kiss for him when he is young.


    Xiao Baoxin practices martial arts every day. At that time, he automatically wakes up. But as soon as she wakes up, she wakes Xie Xian up, and he doesn''t sleep soundly. Kung Fu is not allowed to practice, inexplicably early in the morning was a lively education class. The main content is to ask her not to practice Kung Fu.


    Yesterday, Xie''s mother told her not to hurt her great grandson.


    Dr. Xue said that Xiao Baoxin was very strong, but he didn''t dare to pat her chest and promised to let her continue to practice Kung Fu. He just vaguely asked her to let it go¡ª¡ª


    The problem is that she naturally practices Kung Fu every day.


    "Grandma also said that it''s not easy to sit in the first three months. You should be more careful, or you can walk around with me every day."


    Xiao Baoxin has never been pregnant with a child. She was not very friendly with CAI before, and she didn''t know what was going on with her body. Anyway, the whole family was very expensive. At that time, she was the focus of attention of the whole family when she came close to CAI, for fear that she would be hit by the wind and fire.


    They are all cautious, and there is a reason to think about it.


    Don''t understand to understand, Xiao Baoxin this self-knowledge is still some, see Xie Xian said so also don''t insist on. It''s just that Xie Xian can''t exercise in the morning. She is used to getting up early again. After a simple porridge with Xie Xian, she sends Xie Xian out. She walks around the yard first.


    Although after a night, Xie Xian still couldn''t fully adapt to the sudden impact, so when the courtiers were waiting outside the Taiji hall to go to court, his teeth showed up unconsciously.


    The ministers were shocked.


    Hsieh Hsien is a successful young man. His temperament and quality are discussed again, but he has always been a steady man. Who has ever seen him show his white teeth?


    Don''t laugh too smugly.


    This happy appearance, even cover up the meaning all have no, isn''t want to be promoted into the Baron again?


    They are all ministers of the Ministry of official affairs at a young age. How can they be promoted again? Although the Ministry of official affairs was split by Emperor Yuheng and the two ministers worked together, in fact, they completely controlled the power of appointing officials in their own hands and concentrated imperial power. But it is also the rank of minister. How many people can''t get to this position in their whole lives.


    In court, some people talked about it.


    Some of them mentioned the fact that local assassins came to Beijing. We all know what the emperor''s heart is. It''s nothing more than holding the power of appointment and removal of officials firmly in our hands.


    If you master the power of appointment and removal of Daliang officials, you will also master the power of life and death of honor and wealth. Naturally, the number of loyal people will multiply. It is convenient for the emperor to act and arbitrary.


    As for what is the emperor''s first and foremost policy, it is obvious that it is in the Xin''an King''s hands.


    His eyes were fixed on the noble daughter of the aristocratic family. They were all assassins. Who would they like to take to Beijing? He went to Xiao Huang, where the emperor appointed her to take her daughter. It was not a secret order. How many people were staring at her.


    What do you mean? You can figure it out with your knees. There is nothing to be desired in Jiankang City, so you have to spread your thinking outside.


    It''s not that Xiao Huang went to Beijing, but people went there to think about it.


    Xiao Huang is tietie''s real power faction. He has military power. He is also the nephew of Mrs. Xie''s family, and Xie Xian''s cousin. If he marries emperor Yuheng again, how can he get married and gain both sides?


    If you''re happy, then you''re happy to look like this?


    I don''t even want to.


    Xiao Huang was also summoned by the emperor to wait outside the Taiji hall. Hearing these dirty remarks, he quit on the spot


    "What are you talking about? Although he was an official in the same Dynasty, he was at least an uncle. It''s good to be so shameful. He is a piece of shit, and he is also a piece of shit when he looks at people. What''s the gain? Bah -- "


    "I don''t want to be a good official, but I''m chewing other people''s tongue behind my back! Xie xuanhui''s wife is pregnant, and you''re talking about it. You can see your dirty heart. Xiao Huang disdains to be with you! "


    He left on the spot.


    Fortunately, the eunuch came out to send a message and the emperor went to court.


    Xiao Huang threw his sleeve and blushed: "it''s obviously anger! become shame! The louse on the bald man''s head is an obvious thing. You have to sell women for glory. I can''t say it! "


    There was a lot of discussion in private, except for laughing at the person who said bad things behind his back and let the party block up. Obviously they all think so.


    It was Xie Xian''s wife who was pregnant. This was like a thunderbolt. She felt that Xie Xian had become a pro yesterday. She saw that her children were all born.


    If he doesn''t sing, he will be married. If he doesn''t get married in his twenties, it''s amazing when he says so.


    "Is it his?" Some people are sour.


    "Is it yours?"


    It''s not the third person''s turn to talk, and it happens to fall into Xiao Sikong''s ears.


    Last night, I let Mrs. Xie spend most of the night. I didn''t get a good sleep. Didn''t I get up late? What did he hear?!


    Everything can be tolerated. Can this be tolerated? On the spot, he straightened his shoulder and punched him. Without using the second punch, the man fell to the ground on the spot and vomited blood foam, which was mixed with a back slot tooth.


    It can be seen that Xiao Sikong was really angry, but he didn''t come here at all.


    The crowd scattered around, but it was not the end. Xiao Sikong was quick-sighted and pulled back the second person who said bad things on the spot with his back belt, then kicked out with one foot.


    The Taiji hall has not been so busy since it was built for so many years, and the whole Yulin guards were shocked.


    But in the end, the emperor''s reaction was quick. The first king of Jiangxia, who took charge of the Imperial Palace instead of the king of Huaiyang, rushed up to stop him, followed by Yulin Wei¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what to do with my big knife and spear.


    Is this a case of cutting, stabbing and killing, or what? Don''t mention them. Even the king of Jiangxia is so old that he has never seen the minister fight in Taiji hall.


    Headache.


    But more headache is Yuheng emperor, for the first time, he sat in the Taiji hall waiting for the minister to come in. After waiting for a long time, people didn''t come in, but they heard the noise outside the hall.


    Yuheng emperor was shocked at that time. There was no big accident and there was no noise. How come the prince can''t wait to force the palace?! Is it hard to shoot so fast?!


    "Somebody


    As soon as he heard the eunuch running in to report, he knew that the ministers were fighting outside.


    Emperor Yuheng breathed a long breath, but the breath was not over. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. It was not something to be happy about!

 Chapter 300

    When he brought the culprit to Emperor Yuheng, his eyes almost fell to the ground. I never dreamed of that.


    Wang Jian, a minister of Zhongshu, he Zhun, a minister of Huangmen, and Sikong were fighting in public. To be exact, one side was beaten unilaterally.


    One of the back teeth fell off, the front face was stained with blood, and the other face was scratched half of the ground.


    Emperor Yuheng was really convinced. At this time, he could see that Xiaosi was merciful. If you really show your skill in the battlefield, are these two still alive?


    ¡­¡­


    "Who can tell me, what is it for?" Emperor Yuheng patted his forehead. He had a headache.


    Beating a courtier is a big crime, but the law of beating a courtier doesn''t say it''s a crime. Fighting?


    Far away from the unknown can not say; Recently, those who know about it don''t like it either. They all see that Xiao Sikong has a bad temper and can''t be easily provoked. There is also the emperor''s protection. They have beaten the two ministers into grandmothers. The emperor is still there pretending to be master Qingtian and trying cases there? If you have some sympathy, please call the imperial doctor to have a look.


    Xiao Sikong knelt on the ground, his waist was straight, and he was killed. Why can''t he say what he hit, let alone say it from his mouth?


    As for the two who were beaten, they just yelled, but the reason is really hard to say. It''s one thing to catch someone talking about his wife, but they also know that it''s not right to talk about it. They don''t have the right to talk about their daughter''s innocence.


    What''s more, in front of the emperor, he swept the floor.


    "None of them?"


    Emperor Yuheng has settled down. There''s an inside story. It must be the two who were beaten. Otherwise, they would not have been beaten and kept silent to cover up the trouble maker.


    But we can''t leave it alone. It''s said that where is the royal majesty? The war has reached their royal home.


    At this time, Xie Xian suddenly stepped out and bowed to the ground.


    "To the emperor, it''s my fault. Yesterday, my wife was pregnant. Today, I''m so happy that I fall into the eyes of those who want to do it. So I talk about my husband behind his back. His words are very vulgar. So my father-in-law beat the two servants in a hurry. In the final analysis, it''s my fault. I hope the emperor will forgive Xiao Sikong and love my son-in-law. I''m willing to bear all the blame. "


    Emperor Yuheng was surprised


    "Lady Aiqing is pregnant. It''s a great joy."


    Wei Desheng rolled his eyes. Emperor, did you pay attention to the wrong point?


    "But what did Xie Aiqing say?" Emperor Yuheng suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Jian and he Zhun, look at me. I see that you didn''t dare to answer me. I''m afraid that Xiao Sikong''s family would be disgraced and expose his secret. They all think that Xiao Sikong is the first one to look forward to it. When they see that he has no objection, they say it in a dull voice.


    No way. They have to deal with what Xie Xian says. This is better than talking about the innocence of other people''s wives. The Xie family can''t afford to lose this person, let alone them.


    They regret to die, white get beaten, blame their mouth cheap, did not expect the wall has ears, let the main father listen to a positive.


    Now that the parties have recognized it, it is not easy for emperor Yuheng to investigate again, but it can be seen that there are twists and turns in it, which is not as simple as Xie Xian said.


    But it''s time for Xie Xian to stand up, otherwise he won''t open his mouth to ask anyone, and the student will hang him on the spot.


    In front of all the courtiers, Emperor Yuheng punished several people on the spot. Wang Jian and he Zhun didn''t cultivate their morality, and they were demobilized; Xiao Sikong was fined one year''s salary for fighting in court, and was relieved of his post.


    As for Xie Xian, he has nothing to do with you. He doesn''t get involved at all.


    Although both sides were relieved of their posts, the emperor''s preference for Xiao Sikong was obvious to all. Wang Jian and he Zhun were the main ones. However, once they were relieved to the end, Xiao Sikong held several posts. Sikong was just a famous man with no real power.


    The position of Sikong was relieved, but he was still a general of Hussars. That''s the real power.


    One is to be removed from office, and the other is just to be on airs.


    Ask the eunuch to carry down the two injured people, and they go on to the court meeting. It''s just that the monarchs and ministers in this fight didn''t care about the government at all. It was only when the court finally broke up that emperor Yuheng remembered that Xiao Huang, who had announced himself into Jiankang, had a look at this face. Well, it''s not easy to deal with the face that his daughter would not find if she followed his father.


    "It''s rare for Ai Qing to come back. Today our monarchs and ministers are fond of reminiscing about the past." After the separation of the dynasty, Emperor Yuheng left Xiao Huang alone and gave him good wine and food.


    In the end, Emperor Yuheng really couldn''t help but asked about the cause of the fight between Xiao Sikong and his wife.


    But Xiao Huang said:


    "I don''t know. I don''t have a heart knot. I''m far away from all the important ministers in the court." I know what the emperor taboo.


    Just know is know, say out a little angry, Yuheng emperor face is not good-looking, think of himself before why not proud of this Xiao CI Shi. It''s smelly and hard. What you say from his mouth is not pleasant.


    Even if the emperor was wise, he would listen to sarcasm¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Xiao Huang didn''t say that.


    If the girl follows her father, she is really worried. Emperor Yuheng has a straight tooth. Xiao Huang is absolutely loyal, but he is too rigid to be flexible. Stones in the pit.


    If you don''t know, you don''t know. If you talk well, you can die.


    "My Xuancheng Princess and ling''ai are about the same age. I might as well go to the palace to accompany Xuancheng in a few days. Xuancheng has just lost her aunt, and she is lonely. When they get together, they will have the same interest. "


    After Xiao Huang was sent away, Emperor Yuheng summoned the eunuch to inquire.


    At that time, he thought it was the prince who forced the palace to revolt, but he didn''t ask in detail.


    There is no airtight wall in this world. It''s not that no one hears the swearing words of the two waiters, but they don''t like to get involved in right and wrong and poke the words on the table.


    What happened in the palace can be concealed from the eunuch?


    When Emperor Yuheng asked, he said everything.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yuheng admired the physique of Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin. If you don''t get into trouble, it will come from you. Even pregnant with the body can cause a tragedy, ministers fight to Taiji hall.


    But as for Wang Jian and he Zhun, not to mention that Xiao Sikong was a military general with a violent temper, he couldn''t stand it. He was a father. If his daughter, he copied the whole family!


    "Xiao Sikong has been wronged." He sighed.


    Well, even the official position is still called Sikong. It seems that it''s good to recover overnight. Sure enough, Wei Desheng did not expect that within three days, under the imperial edict, Xiao Sikong returned to his original post.


    This can be regarded as the fastest way to resume official posts in Daliang¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the fatuous emperor at the end of the previous dynasty, he dismissed the prime minister when he was drunk. As a result, he was restored to his original post early the next morning, adding officials to make up for it.


    Neither the Wang family nor the he family dared to stab him. If emperor Yuheng dared to do so, he would have known the inside story and made a face for Xiao Sikong. Moreover, the emperor''s confidants, who were well behaved, could not be provoked.


    With this incident, the Xiao family became famous, which laid the foundation for the official entrance of the Xiao family.


    It''s Xiao Baoxin. Because of the fight in front of Taiji hall, the story of Jiankang city is very popular. Nobody really knows that she has a body.

 Chapter 301

    £³£°£±


    It never occurred to Xiao Baoxin that when he opened his eyes, the whole world knew that she had a body, and the whole Jiankang city was boiling. From 80 year old women to 3-year-old children, everyone knew that she was pregnant again.


    I have never heard of Xiao Baoxin, because I know about it.


    This was unexpected to her.


    Of course, what shocked her even more was that her father was beaten by two servants in Taiji Hall of the imperial palace. You don''t have to ask Xie Xian why. My father is not a bully. It must be the other party''s fault.


    Xiao''s father and daughter are on fire.


    The daughter beat all over the aristocratic family in Jiankang city. When the father beat the emperor''s door, it was not too big to watch the excitement. Once again, the Xiao family was in the limelight.


    Fortunately, the next day is the birthday of Xiao Sikong on April 18. Xie Xianxia goes to court and takes Xiao Baoxin back to Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Sikong''s birthday has always been simple, never entertained, just a small gathering of his family.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived, Xiao Zhongcheng''s family had arrived, and Xiao Jingai, who had been married, was standing out. When he saw her coming in, his eyes were fixed on her stomach. His eyes were like hooks, and he wanted to tear off the belt bone. He was vicious and didn''t even want to hide.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles:


    "Er Niang has been married for a long time. Why does she seem to have no idea of me? What is she staring at me all the time?" A word lifted her to the table.


    Xiao Jingai was resentful. They had a bad relationship in their previous lives, and they would never die in this life.


    What is hateful is that Xiao Baoxin never married Yang Shao lowly in his life. He chose a noble family to marry him. He married only then, and he had a body within a month¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, our eldest lady is back. Please come here." Mrs. Xiao waved to Xiao Baoxin and ignored Xiao Jingai. She had been married for a few days and almost became a bitter wife. Her eyes were gloomy.


    "Do you really have it?"


    Mrs. Xie came forward, her smiling face almost burst¡° Really? Is that true? " It was Xiao Baoxin who helped him, but Xie Xian who asked him.


    Xie Xian nodded.


    "If you ask Dr. Xue to feel your pulse, it must be accurate. How''s your mother-in-law? Auntie is well... "Everything, even the two sister-in-law also took a good question.


    "Where''s daddy?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    "In the study with your second uncle." Mrs. Xie missed Yang Shao and didn''t say that she didn''t like him.


    Although she is extremely satisfied with Xie Xian now, Xiao Baoxin, who Yang Shao came to ask for at the beginning, let Xiao Jingai pry him away. That''s his own problem. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs.


    There were no men in the room. Xie Xian was not good at staying among a group of women, so he took the initiative to go to the study. When he left, he told Mrs. Xie:


    "Please take care of ah Xiao. She hasn''t recovered yet. She can''t adapt to her own body. Sometimes she''s in a hot mood. I''m afraid she''ll flash for a while."


    Mrs. Xie: "OK, you can rest assured that you can''t fall her."


    After the handover of mother-in-law and son-in-law, Xie Xiancai left at ease.


    As soon as he left, he called Xiao miaorong Haosheng to make fun of him: "I''m so nervous for my brother-in-law. I''m very lucky. Sister, my brother-in-law is very kind to you. "


    Xiao Baoxin smiles but does not speak. She does not pretend to be modest. Xie Xian treats her like a pearl.


    "You are not ashamed of yourself." Mrs. Xie laughed and scolded. Did you show off at your mother''s house? Who is not to suck around, afraid that the husband will not give him strength at the moment, and let people pick up the place to speak? But her daughter was proud, and her little tail was almost up in the sky. She was really not afraid of making people laugh.


    Mrs. Xiao looked envious. She had never experienced this in her life. I only hope that my daughter will marry into Xi''s family. Xi San also has Xie Xian''s heart for the eldest lady.


    "Is it true?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t believe it if she didn''t hear Xiao Baoxin answer it in person.


    Xiao Baoxin had to nod, "yes," probably, "sure."


    Except for her, everyone seems to be sure.


    "Boy?" Mrs. Shaw came to me.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded again, "that''s what Dr. Xue said."


    Before they finished speaking, Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xie were happy


    "I said Baoxin is a blessed man."


    "The stomach is also really competitive."


    "Is my brother-in-law very happy?"


    The whole room was full of joy, but Xiao Jingai''s heart was sour, and he could not see Xiao Baoxin. Everyone was reborn. Why did Xiao Baoxin want wind to wind and rain to live so well?


    In front of the adults in the family, a room full of people, she is not easy to make a high profile, but she can''t make them flatter.


    Unlike before, when she didn''t tear her face, she cared for each other. Now Xiao Baoxin didn''t give her any face. No matter how many people were there. No matter how thick skinned Xiao Jingai is, he can''t stand it.


    So she had to face a smile, seven twisted eight crooked, she can''t see, how to see how uncomfortable, Xiao Baoxin look at all feel shaking eyes. Affect the mood, do not look at the second eye.


    Xiao Jingai''s eyes watched the bustle of others, and they all revolved around Xiao Baoxin. Three words could not be separated from the Xie family, and his heart was full of frustration.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did your mother-in-law do to you?" Mrs. Xie has never closed her mouth since Xiao Baoxin came into the room. "Are you so happy?"


    "My mother-in-law is very happy." Xiao Baoxin said implicitly that if it wasn''t for her father''s birthday today, the whole family would have stopped her from running out and circled her. Walking more than a dozen pairs of eyes at any time, for fear of bumping, live 17 years to let them see the Leng is not walking. Not to mention three meals a day are staring at the death, too wife and mother-in-law have to personally look to order dishes, each meal is not less than eight dishes, complete with meat and vegetables¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s no big use, it''s arranged according to three meals a day. She vomits at the entrance, and it''s dark.


    "That''s for sure. My brother-in-law is not in good health. The Xie family always looks like eyes. It''s not easy to have it. Naturally, it''s even more expensive than eyedrops. " Xiao Jingai said.


    She also emptied her mind to say something that she could listen to, but this is what happened. When the words came out of her mouth, it seemed that there was no tomorrow today.


    "... it''s not easy. Isn''t it easy?" Xiao miaoreng didn''t recognize the twists and turns inside. To tell the truth.


    In a word, Mrs. Xie was so funny that she didn''t laugh. It was this heartless talk that made her choke.


    Indeed, it''s unexpected. It''s going to be a flash of lightning.


    "You''re an open-minded child." Mrs. Xiao scolds her daughter with a smile. She stares at Xiao miaoreng without a good eye, which is just irritating. I really can''t see people living a good life. At the beginning, don''t pry your husband into his family. He is also a noble family.


    She finally married Yang Shao and became a demon for three days. Seeing that the great lady had a good life, she began to feel sour again.

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Jingai did not see it.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t like to see her. She didn''t like to see her when she said smallpox.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m so lucky."


    "It''s hard to say about fate, but Er Niang doesn''t have to worry. Don''t you just get married for less than a month? Sooner or later, there will be some." Xiao Baoxin knew what Xiao Jingai didn''t like to hear, so he chose what he didn''t like to hear.


    Do you think that if she has a body, it will affect her combat effectiveness?


    It''s hard to find strength, isn''t it? It''s offensive and insinuating.


    "Now that I''m talking about this, don''t blame my mother for saying that to you," Mrs. Xiao said to Xiao Jingai with a straight face. "That man is what you like. You''ve asked for it from the emperor. Everyone knows about it and you''re disgraced. As a result, it''s your heart. You should live a better life. Don''t quarrel with each other for a long time. The house is restless and your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at peace. "


    Xiao Jingai''s face turned red and tears rolled around her eyes. Her stepmother slapped her in the face too much, which made her unable to come down in front of the public and made her all the worse off.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came to report, and the Chi family came to celebrate Xiao Sikong''s birthday.


    This is the heart.


    Xie Xian and Yang Shaona are both current sons in law. They have married two young ladies of the Xiao family to their families. Chi San is still an unmarried son-in-law. It''s his duty to congratulate Zhengzheng''s future father-in-law on his birthday. But before Xiao Sikong''s birthday, he can only say that he is quite capable of coming.


    "Come in, please." Mrs. Xie raised her voice, turned her face and praised Mrs. Xiao: "your future son-in-law has a heart and can''t be wrong in the future."


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was bright, but her mouth was modest: "that''s thanks to xuanhui''s good words in front of the emperor, otherwise such a good job, even if it''s not his turn."


    One after another, Yang Shao didn''t pay enough attention to Xi Sanlang''s attention to the Xiao family. Every time she didn''t make a statement, he didn''t take the initiative to come to the door. Even when she went to the door, she didn''t smile and greet people.


    If you want to talk about Gao Pan, Xiao Baoxin has climbed the Xie family and Xiao miaoreng has climbed the Xi family.


    She married Yang Shao, but she was treated much worse than Xiao Baoxin, and even Xi Sanlang was much better than Yang Shao in face. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin, who was born again like her, she would have doubted that she had a dream. She would have doubted the change of dynasties in her previous life. How did Yang Shao become emperor in his previous life?


    Xiao Jingai is very angry. He doesn''t want to think about how they got married. If Xiao''s family can offend them or not, they have to be willing to talk to him, don''t they?


    Chi San first went to Mrs. Xie''s place to say hello. He didn''t even dare to glance at Xiao miaoreng, so he went to the men in the study.


    "It''s a good thing that Sanlang has a good appearance and courtesy." Mrs. Xie couldn''t help praising her. She was no better than her son-in-law, but she was definitely better than Yang Shao. She was more than one in the suburbs of Jiankang.


    It''s hard.


    Xiao Jingai has been listening to these since she came back from the toilet. Originally, it had nothing to do with her, but in her ears, it was like mocking Yang Shao.


    She sneered in her heart. The reason why she was not on the stage was that she was not her son-in-law.


    She was her son-in-law in her last life, and I didn''t hear her say that Yang Shao was not good.


    Who couldn''t reach the grapes and complained that they were sour.


    "Auntie, I haven''t had time to ask. It''s said that... The eldest uncle beat two servants in the palace and let the emperor punish them." Xiao Jingai asked with concern: "uncle, is he OK?"


    Mrs. Xiao''s white eyes almost turned to the sky.


    Who doesn''t know about it?


    The whole city of Jiankang has spread, but who has a little insight will mention it in front of the wife of the owner? She has a tall grass in her heart. Did she ask?


    Is there any basic respect? Sprinkle salt on people''s wounds on happy days!


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Xie to be silly. She didn''t know about it!


    When Xiao Baoxin saw her face, she didn''t know what she didn''t understand!


    She also said that she could see through it. She didn''t pay too much attention to this officer. As a result, she didn''t know anything about it. She almost engraved four words I don''t know on her face. Don''t be too shocked.


    "What are you talking about when you''re a kid Mrs. Xiao also saw that she was in a hurry. She looked at each other''s faces and didn''t ask. She was completely in the dark.


    "It''s all right, second aunt." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "xuanhui has told me that it''s just a matter of face. My father didn''t care about it, so he didn''t mention it to my mother


    "That''s Sikong!" Mrs. Xie gritted her teeth and turned red with anger¡° Sangong, is it easy for him to climb up to this position? Because of what, he beat the two waiters? He''s full, he''s holding on, he''s beating other people''s servants? "


    "There must be a reason for that." Mrs. Xiao advised everyone to nod.


    It''s sick to beat someone without any reason.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Xiao Jingai, but she put on an expression of apology that she had no intention of making a mistake and regretted that it was too late - not for herself, of course. She also knew that it was not good for her.


    The goods are deliberately hard to find.


    "Xuanhui said that his father heard someone saying bad things about him behind his back, so he couldn''t help it for a moment."


    It''s really Xie Xian''s words. If you put a green hat on his head like that, it''s related to her chastity. You can''t say it to your wife. Full honesty. That''s not honesty. That''s stupid.


    But he didn''t know his wife''s talent. As long as he let her get close to him, there was no secret.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin had known about the secret he was trying to keep. It was only in front of his wife and a group of people. It was really hard to say. This is something that can only be said. What''s more, Xiao Jingai, who is holding on to the bad, is still on the side. If she can''t get a good word from her, what if she can''t hear it and pass it on as a big silver child?


    "These people are just shameful!" Sheffield gritted his teeth.


    She had heard Xie Xian''s bad words. Of course, they were all rumors from the third party before. Besides, at that time, the two families had not married, so she listened to them. After that, it came out that the two families were getting married, and no one had ever spoken ill of Xie Xian within a mile of her.


    Can let her family Sikong all gas of start, can imagine certainly is extremely ugly.


    "What kind of beating? It''s not worth being beaten lightly. It''s just an official this time. " The implication is that if you beat it up, it will be worth the ticket price, otherwise you will lose.


    Xiao Baoxin''s intestines are going to be broken. She always protects the calf.


    "It''s true," said Mrs. Xiao, who did not hide and tuck in this time. She said everything she heard: "it''s said that the Wang family has invited a royal doctor. Although it''s no big deal, the back teeth have been kicked off, and her face is swollen like a drum. The other broke his face, took medicine, and half of his face was breathed out, looking at the thief. "


    Mrs. Xie sneered: "you deserve it. If you chew other people''s tongue, you deserve to be beaten."


    "That''s more than that. The two men were dismissed from office, and they went to the end."


    After listening to this, Mrs. Xie felt that Xiao Sikong''s beating was worth it. I''ll see who dares to say her son-in-law again!


    Her son-in-law even has children, there is no defect!

 Chapter 303

    Xiao Jingai is all bewildered by the whole family. She follows her parents everywhere. After her daughter''s beating, Xiao Baoxin still has a family relationship.


    After beating people, the whole family was jubilant. Do they still remember that the official position of Sikong had been taken away?


    "It''s said that the emperor''s eyes are eccentric outside..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short chat, Xiao Sikong sent someone to urge the men to take the lead and turn back to the hall. The banquet was ready, and the banquet would be held with a command.


    Mrs. Xie also came out of the back house with her family members. Although she was a family, she was a big defense between men and women. What''s more, there was another unmarried man and woman, Xiao miaoreng and Xi Sanlang, who sat on both sides of the hall, separated by a partition in the middle. Although the two sides speak clearly, the face can not be seen, or even very clear, no one is so big, pulling his neck and looking carefully.


    The men put the food on the table and began to drink. Only Xie Xian was not good at drinking, and Xiao Sikong did not dare to pull him to drink. He was the only one to drink tea.


    "The elder brother is a precious son-in-law," he said


    Xiao Sikong said with a smile, "look at my son-in-law. He wants character, appearance and talent. Why don''t I treasure him?"


    Yang Shao and Xi San: I''m so upset.


    The men are chatting with each other, and they all have a tacit understanding. They don''t talk about Xiao Sikong''s removal from office. On the woman''s side, Xiao Baoxin is more sad. Everything is OK when she doesn''t have dinner. As soon as the food is served, she just can''t bear the smell, and she just vomits after a few mouthfuls.


    In order to avoid as like as two peas, she returned to her own house and rested. The wife of the yard had been sent away to clean up. The furniture was not moved at all. It was almost the same as before she got married.


    Xiefu was afraid that his daughter would be hungry. She asked for tea and snacks and fruits.


    Among the fruits that happened to be delivered was a small basket of green plums that had just been picked. Xiao Baoxin ate them all three times, five times and two times. As soon as Mrs. Xie heard that her daughter loved it, she ordered someone to pick a basket and send it to her.


    After eating the plum, Xiao Baoxin fell asleep on the couch.


    I don''t know how long after that, the birds outside woke her up and called Tangli to come in to serve her. As a result, Tangli rushed into the outer room and nodded.


    "The second lady is sitting outside." She lowered her voice.


    It''s hard to chase her here?


    "Where''s the third lady?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    At this time, Xiao Jingai came in from the outside, with a smile on her face: "elder sister is still in love with Sanniang, and she can''t take care of her


    "Who makes miaorongke painful?" Xiao Baoxin laughs. Sure enough, there is no good news when he opens his mouth¡° Two niangs are so old, should be able to take good care of themselves, don''t worry about me


    Xiao Baoxin says that she is old on the face, and others only think she is the eldest daughter. However, in Xiao Jingai''s ears, he clearly knows the true meaning. This is a shame. She has lived two lives and is still here to argue with her when she is old.


    She sneered, who has not lived two lives.


    "Elder sister is not young."


    Xiao Baoxin looked at her dress with a smile, gathered her hair, went to the bronze mirror and took a photo. She could see people, so she did not toss about and put on her bun again.


    "How long did I sleep? She asked.


    "Madame has been sleeping for almost half an hour. Now it''s the end of the day." Tangli said in a soft voice: "just now the third lady also came to sit for a while. Seeing that her wife was sleeping heavily, she went to the front."


    "Let''s go, too." It''s so easy to go back to my mother''s home. It''s not the same thing to stay in the back house.


    The master and servant chatted with each other, but when Xiao Jingai didn''t exist, they gritted her teeth¡° Elder sister, I''m still here. Have you lost your hospitality? "


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at her. "You''re not Xiao. How can you be a guest?"


    "If you are a guest, why do you break into other people''s boudoir without permission?"


    A word choked Xiao Jingai half to death.


    "Take a rest. I don''t care about you now."


    Xiao Baoxin walked out of the door a few steps, and said a word to Xiao Jingai. He thought it was a waste of time to find a way for himself. She was curious. Every day Xiao Jingai looked in the mirror, didn''t she get flustered?


    Xiao Baoxin walked in front of him, followed by Mei and Tangli. Xiao Jingai followed him slowly, followed by the same two maids.


    "Elder sister, it''s rare for your brother-in-law to have one. You can take it easy. If you walk so fast, in case you stumble or have a slip, it''s elder sister''s fault."


    This sounds harsh, but Xiao Baoxin suddenly wakes up. Yes, she''s pregnant. It''s better to slow down.


    Of course, when Xiao Jingai said this, he was not kind-hearted and sarcastic.


    "Xie Er Niang reminds me." Although Xiao Baoxin slowed down his pace, he didn''t press down. Is it interesting to chase geying people¡° If there are no good words between us and we don''t get together, why don''t you give yourself pleasure? "


    "I''m not happy?" Xiao Jingai sneers.


    Yes, she is not happy, but she doesn''t want to make Xiao Baoxin happy!


    For what?


    "I''m not as proud as sister A. I married Xie''s high family. When I got into the family, I was immediately pregnant with my sick husband and was held in the palm of my hand by the whole family."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Baoxin slapped him with a backhand, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Mind your own mouth." What''s wrong? She can''t hear that!


    Xiao Jingai never dreamed that Xiao Baoxin would hit people directly in front of his subordinates. When he was congratulating Xiao Sikong on his birthday, was Xiao Baoxin so lawless now¡ª¡ª


    "How dare you hit me?" Xiao Jingai covers his hot face. It''s unbelievable.


    Xiao Baoxin had a pretty face and said coldly, "do you dare to chew it again, believe it or not


    "At the beginning, you fell in love with Yang Shao and married him by all means, saying that your heart was as you wish. Now that you are not happy, do you complain and feel bad for others? These are all chosen by you. How do you get the result? No one deserves to be chased by you


    "Madam, you are pregnant. Don''t stretch it. If you need to, please let me come." Youmei is loyal. She also remembers the orders of her husband before going out. Be careful of your wife. Be safe and slow.


    Let her do the rough work of beating people.


    When Xiao Jingai heard this, he was very angry. The master and servant worked together to bully people. How could they be threatening!


    "Why, do the whole play and protect Xie Xian in front of outsiders?"


    "Didn''t you use Xie Xian to protect the Xiao family by judging the situation, then you abandoned Yang Shao and chose Xie Xian?" Xiao Jingai is very angry. They are all foxes for thousands of years. Who is more noble than who is pretending to be a devil here?


    "If you don''t know that Xie Xian can control the current situation, he is a sick ghost who can''t live for a few years, can you choose him? Now I''m down here pretending that I''m sincere -- "


    "Xiao Jingai! Don''t you just shut up! " A man rushed out of the corner of the big locust tree and pulled Xiao Jingai back¡° I think you are crazy

 Chapter 304

    It was Yang Shao who came. He had a black face and his teeth were about to be broken.


    This woman is crazy. She dares to yell everything outside and even lift her own bottom in front of the maid. If she doesn''t come here at this time, stop her a little slower. Is she going to yell about rebirth again for fear that others don''t know that she is different from ordinary people?!


    "You let go!" Xiao Jingai struggles hard to get rid of Yang Shao, but her strength is not worth mentioning in front of him¡° You hurt me. Let go


    "Why do you come to save the beauty for Xiao Baoxin?"


    Yang Shao''s eyes were gloomy and terrible: "close your mouth, don''t have a mouth, bark like a dog everywhere!"


    He didn''t dare to think about how he would end up yelling about her rebirth, his previous life as an emperor, and the change of dynasties. Death is settled. The question is how to die.


    It''s not easy for Yang Shao to climb from an unknown person to the present position. He doesn''t want to die.


    "You call me a dog?" Xiao Jingai is almost crazy. She has been married for more than half a month. Yang Shao has never touched her except now. Her mother-in-law is a common people. She has never seen the world. She was polite at the beginning, but later she thinks that she can''t live a life. She also thinks that she can''t hold her husband''s heart. She pinches her like a black eyed chicken every day.


    When she is willing to choke with Yang Shao? It''s Yang Shao who doesn''t like her and always picks on her!


    What''s the matter with her extravagance? She spent the dowry she had brought with her. She didn''t spend half a cent on the Yang family. Do they have to have money?


    She spent her own money to improve the food for the Yang family. No one said she was good, but only bad.


    She was not forced to marry in the past. In her previous life, she had never been forced to run in any other family. It was too bad.


    Xiao Baoxin suck well before her life. Yang Shao protects her. Even if her mother-in-law is in the face of an outsider, she can only praise. When she is high enough, she will be here. Everything is changed. Yang Shao is not giving her strength.


    It is clear that a thief never dies.


    "You married me. I''m a dog. What good thing can you be?"


    "You are just a shrew, unreasonable!" Yang Shao is mad. At that time, he shouldn''t have married her. Now his family is restless, and he has to prevent her from chewing around and losing his head.


    He doesn''t want to be an emperor. It''s good to be alive.


    "If your husband and wife want to make a noise, go back to your house. Don''t make a noise in my Xiao''s house." Xiao Baoxin stepped forward and looked at them¡° Today is my father''s birthday. If we can''t find happiness for the Xiao family, I''ll let the guard throw you out! "


    Xiao Baoxin''s imposing manner makes him leave. He doesn''t want to get entangled with these two goods, so that others will follow them when they meet.


    However, when I raised my eyes, I saw Xie Xian pacing out slowly behind the locust tree. The posture was not slow, just like leisurely walking, but... His face was expressionless, which was a little frightening.


    After she married - to be exact, she had never seen him like this even when they were not acquainted.


    This is not the same as his usual warm feeling. Even if he has no expression, he just gives people a kind of aloofness. It''s not as if the air is thin as it is now.


    Xiao Baoxin is inexplicably guilty, hoping that everything is just her illusion.


    "Xuanhui is worried about the big lady''s body... I''m here to pick up Er Niang." Yang Shao didn''t know how to explain it. It was because he and Xie Xian listened to Xiao Jingai''s nonsense that he was so nervous.


    Xie Xian is not an ordinary person. He is thoughtful and deep-seated. If Xiao Jingai''s past and present nonsense comes out, he will definitely follow the example and can learn a lot of things.


    As for Xiao Baoxin''s early disclosure with Xie Xian¡ª¡ª


    There is no other fool like Xiao Jingai in the world. I wish the world would know him.


    Xiao baoxinmo, the implication is that Xiao Jingai chews those words, and Xie Xian hears them all.


    "Oh? What a coincidence? " Xiao Jingai looks like a good play. Seeing Xiao Baoxin''s nervous expression, she is happy.


    "Shut up." Yang Shao choked her heart, biting his teeth to squeeze out a word.


    Xiao Baoxin''s words are still true. Ding is Ding Mao. He said that throwing them out would never be a good thing. He pulled Xiao Jingai''s arm and pulled it to the front yard.


    He went to Xie Xian and nodded at him. Then, regardless of Xiao Jingai''s struggle, he picked her up and left.


    Until he left people far behind, he found a quiet corner to throw Xiao Jingai to the ground.


    "Yang Shao, do you want to kill someone?" before she finished, Xiao Jingai felt that her breath was suffocating. Yang Shao grabbed her neck, and the killing intention in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Xiao Jingai only felt his scalp numb and the cool wind was blowing from the back of his neck.


    It was his tolerance that made her forget that in the previous life, he was the emperor who was determined to kill, and his hands were covered with the blood of countless people.


    She was afraid.


    Yang Shao: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t let you do it any more. I''ll throw you in front of Xiao Sikong and let him listen to what you say and leave it to him to deal with you. "


    "To kill you, I don''t want to dirty my hands. It depends on whether your family can keep you alive and bury you with the Xiao family."


    Xiao Jingai''s heart was trembling. She was not stupid this time. She knew that what he said was not the complete truth. The killing intention in his eyes was so obvious that she didn''t find it before. It was better for him to hide it.


    "I''ll... I won''t say any more." Her tears came down, and her body trembled unconsciously: "I''m also... I''m jealous of my sister''s happy appearance. My friendship with you for two generations. In the previous life, it was clear that we were very good. You treated me like pearls and treasures, but in this life, you didn''t even touch me.... "


    "If I''m not doing well, you tell me, I''ll change it."


    "For you, I will do anything, not even life. You believe me


    Crying that is called a pear with rain.


    If he hadn''t seen and heard Xiao Jingai''s hysteria, he couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    Yang Shao, speechless, slapped himself.


    In the past, he was blind to such a thing, but in this life, he was blinded to marry her home. He should have solved the problem quietly! I blame myself for being soft hearted and falling into such an embarrassing situation.


    "My husband." Xiao Jingai is afraid that he is crazy. How can he even smoke himself?


    "Don''t do that. I''ll listen to you in the future. Let''s live a good life... I''m confident that we will live better than Xiao Baoxin."


    Be her queen?


    Goodbye, you''d better have your dream.


    Yang Shao is too lazy to care with her any more. It''s not easy to be fooled by an old woman. What else can he say? It''s all tears.

 Chapter 305

    Before he saw Xiao Baoxin, Yang Shao just felt sorry for himself. He missed the white moonlight in his heart because of his past mistakes.


    But today I saw Xiao Baoxin. In his anger, I just caught a glimpse of him. Although he was pregnant, Bo Shi was still a beautiful woman.


    He clearly heard the sound of his heart breaking.


    ££££££


    Under the locust tree, only the wind blowing leaves rustling sound, a time of quiet some terrible.


    Xiao Jingai''s two maids were silly. Until their wives were carried away by their owners, they woke up like a dream and followed them, but they didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Are you better?" Xie Xian asked softly¡° In front of the banquet has ended, the father-in-law and the second uncle tea on politics, mother-in-law and the second aunt, three niangs went back to the backyard to rest


    I didn''t even ask about what just happened.


    This is not normal, but Xiao Baoxin is also in the same mind. In her mother''s home, it''s my father''s birthday, and she doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s not too late to go back to Rong''an hall, and she hasn''t figured out how to explain Xiao Jingai''s crazy words.


    In her opinion, Xie Xian is a little bit cautious.


    "Much better. My mother brought me green plum. Now I live on it." Xiao Baoxin joked and walked forward side by side with Xie Xian¡° You didn''t drink a bar? "


    Xie Xian said.


    "You go to the backyard? If you''re tired, tell me where to rest. Don''t stand it He looked at Xiao Baoxin, his eyes gently dripping water, and saw Xiao Baoxin''s heart beating.


    This kind of time to her to such a small look, her empty nose straight out sweating.


    "How old is this child? I''m afraid it''s not a worry in the future." Xie xianchou said, "I haven''t had a good meal these days. I think you''ve lost weight."


    Xiao Baoxin: brother, this is a bit exaggerated. From her nausea and vomiting confirmed pregnancy to today is only three days, where can she thin?


    If not in public, she would like to hold his hand, the human body manually detect what he is thinking. She had the right to suspect that he had already gone over the river and sea in his heart, but pretended to be calm on the surface, unable to express himself and perfunctorily.


    "I''m going to meet my father. Today is my father''s birthday. I haven''t paid my respects to him face to face." She decided to let him go for a while.


    The main reason is that she can''t bear the consequences of Mrs. Xie''s knowing that they are tired and crooked in Xiao''s house. A scolding is indispensable, and it''s also a shame for her to spread it to the servants.


    When they got to the East Room of the front courtyard, the two brothers Xiao Sikong were talking about the recent arrival of the assassins in Beijing. Jiankang city was full of excitement. No matter how prosperous the Qinhuai River is these days, those assassins are throwing money for fun.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin was coming with him, Xiao Sikong laughed without stopping.


    "Better?"


    "I heard it''s a boy?" Xiao Zhongcheng is curious.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "if I go back to my father, I''m much better; Back to the second uncle... Maybe, it''s not sure. After all, the month is still small. But that''s exactly what Dr. Xue said


    "Oh." Xiao Zhongcheng nodded with a smile. He didn''t know what doctor Xue was, but it was not easy to ask. He just wanted to be happy with him¡° Good boy, happy niece. "


    Xiao Baoxin bowed to Xiao Sikong Fu with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "To my father''s birthday --" before he finished, Xiao Sikong quickly got up, helped Xiao Baoxin up and said, "be careful, don''t flash. They''re all from their own families, so we''re not going to have to give them any more


    "This girl''s hairy and impetuous, but she''s not getting any better. She scares me to death."


    "It''s like a horse vaulting monkey. There''s no time to stop."


    "Ah... No, my daughter can hear other people''s voices."


    Xiao Sikong looked at Xiao Baoxin subconsciously after he knew it, and then moved his eyes away in embarrassment.


    "Cough, get up. Your father knows what you mean."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitched, thinking of a good birthday message to let her father so a bite, scattered scattered scattered, want to pick up all can''t come back.


    Xiao Zhongcheng didn''t smile and said, "brother, you are too affectable. But you have a body. Your sister-in-law has given birth to two. I haven''t seen you so careful. Your daughter-in-law has also given birth to two. How can it be your niece''s turn? Nieces are much better than them


    The nickname "little fighting expert" doesn''t start in vain. From childhood to adulthood, few of them have never been beaten by her. His physical quality is not 100 times better than that of his uncle.


    As for the nickname, he gave it privately.


    As like as two peas at three, his niece was raised from childhood, and her hands went up with her father.


    "Go away, can that be the same?" Xiao Sikong glared at him with hatred. "When your daughter has a body, you will know what it''s like to be a father... Xuanhui, your mother-in-law and I can''t be around her. It''s up to you to take care of her. Mao''s impetuous is worrying."


    Xiao Zhongcheng told Xie Xian half way through.


    A word made Xiao Zhongcheng choke. He didn''t catch his breath for a long time. He didn''t know what to say for his careless daughter. He begged for nothing but her mother''s dowry. As a result, he and Yang Shao didn''t make a real husband and wife, and they didn''t get a good word from their parents. Every day they lived in pieces, not to mention many people.


    It''s clearly getting married, and being born makes her climb up.


    In this way, he also saw that Tianxun wanted to make a difference for Yang shaomou. He didn''t take her seriously under his eyes. He also wanted to make a future for him. It''s no use telling her the truth and reasoning. When he came to the dark, his mind was confused by excrement.


    He wants to hold his grandson. Now Er Niang is still Bing Qing and Yu Qing''s little lady. What can he hold?


    If someone hands it to him, he must dare to take it.


    Yang Shao wants to be a foreign minister?


    It''s good that he doesn''t drag his feet. Do you want him to use his strength? Honest in Jiankang City, he''s lying under his nose!


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I dare not obey." Xie Xian answered with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin said helplessly: "what the second uncle said is reasonable. I''m in good health. You are just too careful. Dad, I''m not celebrating your birthday... Since I''m not allowed to worship you, I wish Dad a strong body and a long life. Let''s have a happy Xiao family. "


    Xiao Sikong nodded and understood the meaning of her daughter''s words.


    About the future outcome, only he two people know¡ª¡ª


    By the way, there is the ER Niang, but it can be ignored here.


    At this time, Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao, who were "ignored", came in one after another.


    "Uncle."


    Xiao Jingai saluted Xiao Sikong Fu and turned to Xiao Zhongcheng: "Daddy, my daughter is tired and uncomfortable, so I''ll leave first. I went to ask my aunt and mother for instructions just now. I''ve come to see my father now. "


    Xiao Zhongcheng frowned. Xiao Baoxin was still here in the dark with her body vomiting. How uncomfortable could she be? But in front of the elder brother, father and daughter, there was no way to say this, but I couldn''t help getting tired of it.

 Chapter 306

    "Well, since you are tired, go back and have a rest earlier. It''s just a common thing for a family to get together. "


    Before Xiao Zhongcheng spoke, Xiao Sikong spoke first.


    "Uncle, don''t blame your niece for her failure." Xiao Jingai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. His eyes seemed to be worried but not worried. He looked very embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s real friendship with him and his knowledge of Xiao Jingai, Xiao Sikong couldn''t see any flaws. He was a charming young man.


    Unexpectedly, she was so cruel that for the sake of her own glory, the lives of the Xiao family were only better than ants in her eyes.


    Yang Shao also apologized. The couple went back and forth again, and did not dare to look at Xiao Baoxin again.


    But Yang Shao''s heart was like a mirror, and his whole soul was there. The more he gets along with Xiao Jingai, the more he can''t help imagining what fate he will have with Xiao Baoxin in his previous life and how happy he should be with her.


    He''s in deep mud.


    The problem is that the couple waved their sleeves and patted their buttocks and left. It was Xiao Zhongcheng who had no face. His daughter''s little face was red and pink. I don''t know if it was made up or not. Anyway, it looked very energetic. It was the two of them who left first.


    How long can we sit for a while after the meal is finished?


    At this time, I left with a high profile. How do you feel about the elder brother''s family? Originally, Yang Shao broke up with each other as soon as he got married. For this reason, his elder brother drove him out of Xiao''s house. Recently, it''s so easy that the relationship has eased up. Er Niang jumped out to be a demon again.


    So Xiao Zhongcheng was very angry.


    "Just in time, you can go back too. You''ve been here all day. If you still have body, you can go back earlier." Xiao Sikong took advantage of the situation to drive people out. He didn''t stay long, and he still had to toss around.


    Xie Xian obviously means the same thing, just look at Xiao Baoxin''s decision.


    Who knows, Xiao Sikong doesn''t look at his daughter''s face. He shouts and drives out people¡ª¡ª


    "Aren''t you... OK?" He asked tentatively that his daughter has the ability to hear people''s voices. He was afraid that she had any important information to share with him, so he asked.


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless: "I just came back to pay homage to my father. I haven''t seen my father and mother for such a long time. I just want to stay with you a little longer."


    Xiao Sikong saw that his daughter had no business, so he didn''t leave her.


    This is Xiao Sikong''s father''s love. Nothing is equal to his daughter''s son''s peace. As soon as he is pregnant, he is unstable. He doesn''t want to be tired for his daughter.


    Xiao Sikong was too sincere in driving people out. Xiao Baoxin felt that he would be driven out of his home if he didn''t leave, so he had to run to the main courtyard to say goodbye to Mrs. Xie. After a while of chatting with his family, he got on the bus for Xiao Baoxin.


    When Mrs. Xie saw that her daughter loved to eat green plums, she asked people to pick all the ripe fruits in the yard. For fear that one basket would not be enough for her, she asked her servant to buy a basket in the street and take it back to Xiao Baoxin.


    After seeing Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin off, Xiao Zhongcheng and his wife didn''t stay much, so they went back with Xiao miaoreng.


    Although Xiao Sikong didn''t hold a banquet in previous years, he also received some congratulatory gifts every year. Most of them were officers and soldiers under his command, or once his subordinates, who knew something about his birthday. Only this year, the Xiao family was especially valued by Emperor Yuheng, and there were more congratulations from the ministers of the court.


    Mrs. Xie is busy registering, so she listens to the maid around her about the dispute between Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Jingai in the backyard.


    At that time, some servants who witnessed the quarrel didn''t dare to step forward and just looked at it from a distance. They generally knew it was so, but they didn''t know what it was because.


    "Later, General Yang carried the second lady away. It''s said," the maid hesitated, "General Yang pinched the second lady''s neck and cried for her."


    Mrs. Xie was furious.


    "Why didn''t you strangle her! I said how to use up the meal after a while to go, the younger generation do not understand etiquette is not so do not understand. If they hadn''t gone, how could my daughter have gone back to her mother-in-law''s house so early? "


    "I dare to argue with my daughter when I come to my house. Who gives her the courage?"


    As soon as Mrs. Xie threw the books, she didn''t care. She got up and went to the study. Xiao Sikong was reading the book of war. She reached out and pulled the book out of his hand


    "You still want to read. Your daughter has been bullied in her own home!"


    Xiao Sikong is at a loss. It''s not him who can bully his daughter. He hasn''t seen anyone alive. Who hasn''t been beaten back by her?


    "Who -- Er Niang?"


    "It''s not her. I don''t know who else is fighting with Baoxin. If it wasn''t for her husband who took her away, I really don''t know what the quarrel would be like? People have seen it. Whose face is it


    "Who gave her face? Our family has come as a demon?"


    Xiao Sikong''s face sank down and said, "come on


    Mrs. Xie didn''t admit that she was frightened.


    "Go and call Yang Shao for me. I have something to say to him."


    Obviously, Xiao Sikong was furious. He didn''t dare to doubt it, so he ran out, but only when he went out did he find out¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t know where Yang Shao''s home was!


    No one knows after a round of asking in the house. Later, they have no choice but to find Xiao Zhongcheng''s house. They didn''t want to disturb the second master of Xiao, but they couldn''t stand it. The people in the house are loyal and afraid of taking responsibility, so they report to Xiao Zhongcheng.


    When Xiao Zhongcheng heard that something was wrong, if it wasn''t for a big deal, brother a couldn''t have gone over him and found Yang Shao directly.


    So without waiting for Yang Shao to arrive, Xiao Zhongcheng arrived first.


    Xiao Sikong didn''t hide it. He pointed to Xiao Zhongcheng''s nose and said, "I tell you, I will tell your daughter and son-in-law not to come to my house. I''m afraid I''ll be covered with the girl I gave birth to. If your daughter dares to come to my house and find me a girl, who will give her the courage? "


    "Is my big room not right for your second room, or is it just your family that has a problem with the long room?"


    Xiao Zhongcheng is about to pee. Brother a is so impatient that he can''t explain clearly. People don''t listen to him at all.


    "Now that you''re here, Yang Shao, I''ll be gone. You tell him to take care of Er Niang Zi. If he comes out and gets into trouble, it''s not light. It''s so light that he should be able to distinguish between them."


    "I only want to go to the gate of Xiaofu, and they are not allowed to go back."


    Then he put Xiao Zhongcheng on the spot.


    Mrs. Xie listened outside the door. She felt relieved. Before Xiao Sikong went out, she slipped away with a small waist. Well, on weekdays, she dares to open her teeth, dance her claws and howl a few times. She looks at Xiao Sikong''s anger. She really dares not come forward.


    Anyway, it''s not aimed at her. Who''s to blame.


    Xie''s wife glides fast. Xie Zhongcheng''s bloody head can only be stiff, waiting for Yang Shao to come. Who''s to blame her daughter? He''s a father, so he has to carry the pot.

 Chapter 307

    Xiao Zhongcheng was more and more angry. When Yang Shao arrived, he had already reached the top of his head. Pointing at Yang Shao was a curse.


    In fact, the responsibility is greater, or the responsibility of Er Niang is greater. Every time, it''s her fault. The problem is that she can''t handle it. Every time, it''s him who is the father. He''s tired of carrying too much.


    He doesn''t want people to say that he''s partial to Yuan''s daughter, but it''s not like this.


    No matter what, they are not brothers!


    "You are a family now, and you should discipline her well in the future... You don''t have to come when something happens in the Sikong mansion, so you don''t have to be upset."


    "... no matter what you think, after all, if you marry Er Niang home, you will be able to have a harmonious husband and wife. I don''t want to talk too much about some things. After all, it''s your young people''s business. But since you''re married, don''t think too much about some things you don''t have. "


    "It''s said that you haven''t made it. What''s your idea?"


    Yang Shao didn''t think about it. Xiao Jingai even told his father that he was embarrassed to find a way to get in.


    How do you want him to explain?


    His daughter is an old woman in her fifties. Is there any obstacle in his heart that he can''t do it?


    I can''t say that in my rotten stomach.


    No matter he or Xiao Jingai, no one is sure whether Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Sikong really have a good relationship. If not, what''s the matter with him? Is it too slow for the emperor to kill him?


    It''s only when you don''t see the whole thing, if it does¡ª¡ª


    He has no other way.


    To marry Xiao Jingai to his family is to stick it on your hand. You can''t shake it off. The Xiao family would rather sacrifice him than seal Xiao Jingai''s mouth.


    Yang Shao''s heart is like a river, but Xiao Zhongcheng asks for his confession in front of his face. He can''t just perfunctory, just say:


    "I was injured in my martial arts training a while ago, and I''ve been recovering recently."


    He could see that Xiao Zhongcheng had been scolding Xiao Jingai, but he was still talking to his daughter.


    "Is it all right now?" Xiao Zhongcheng leered at him.


    Yang Shao gritted his teeth and nodded¡° All right


    Xiao Zhongcheng patted him on the shoulder, which meant to let him take care of himself. Weng and his son-in-law had said nothing else. It was dark when they came out of Xiao''s house. A gust of evening wind came, and Yang Shao felt cool all over. He felt that his future was as dark as tonight''s night, and he could not see the way ahead.


    Send Xiao Zhongcheng on the car, Yang Shao is still all the way back to the Yang family.


    When she enters the door, she pulls Xiao Jingai to the inner room. A bolt on the door separates all the maids from the outside. Without waiting for her reaction, her clothes have been torn open by Yang Shao, and her chest is wide open. Then she flies into the air, and is held by Yang Shao and thrown onto the couch.


    The noise was so loud that it scared the maid outside and beat the door hard.


    "Go away!" Yang Shao cheered.


    He turned to Xiao Jingai, looked at her face and closed his eyes. At least he felt young.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Jing love flowers in full bloom, simply do not know that Yang Shao let Xiao Sikong called in the past, was sprayed bloody.


    She only thought that this product was to see Xiao Baoxin pregnant with a child, stimulated, really began to accept her, took the initiative to embrace his neck. Listening to the harsh sound of clapping on the door outside, he said, "it''s OK. You all go and get busy. The general and I are playing."


    The maids are all convinced, the round room also makes such a big noise, in fact, it is needless to say, madam, even if they don''t know what''s going on.


    It''s just that the process is too intense. Don''t lift the roof


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin left Xiao''s house and went back to Xie''s house in a corner wagon. Xie Xian didn''t talk much all the way. He was just like a normal person, chatting with him just the same.


    On the surface, it was the same as usual. When he took his arm, what he heard was:


    "The way can be said, but not the way; It''s a very good name. "


    "Qu is complete, wrong is straight, hollow is full, and poor is new."


    On the night of his marriage, he also recited the Tao Te Ching, but now he recited it all the way. Is there a surge in his heart? Obviously, Xiao Jingai''s words were in his heart.


    Xiao Baoxin''s teeth were itchy, and the slap was light at that time.


    Back to Rong''an hall, she retired all the maids and took Xie Xianfei to have a heart to heart talk with him. This guy''s heart is heavy and his heart is small. He can''t say it even if he puts it in his heart. After a long time, it''s hard to avoid a quarrel between husband and wife.


    Xie Xian saw that she sat down in front of her, and wanted to laugh.


    "Did you hear that nonsense from Er Niang?" Xiao Baoxin comes to the point¡° Don''t listen to her. She''s irritating and laughing. She just can''t bear to see that I''m enjoying my spring breeze. "


    Xie Xian nodded with a smile.


    "I know you don''t have to worry about it."


    To tell you the truth, I was not happy at first, but I saw her carefully looking at his face on the way back to Xie''s house from Xiao''s house, and now I''m sitting in a state of anxiety, and he''s completely pleased.


    Xiao Baoxin looked him up and down, obviously not believing: "then what face did you throw with me all the way?"


    "I didn''t." Xie Xian is calm.


    How can she say the Tao Te Ching that he read several times in his heart?


    Xiao Bao grinds his teeth with sincerity. He is good at right and wrong!


    How can she explain that?


    She didn''t care about Yang Shao. When he was emperor, she didn''t want to talk to him. How could she say that? She is not greedy for his power, just for his beauty... It seems hard to say that.


    "Believe it or not, anyway." Xiao Baoxin was choked with a word before he was successful. He had no desire to continue. He turned his back to Xie Xian.


    Can take Xie Xian surprised a body of white hair sweat, busy to embrace her, hand bent on her flat belly.


    "Little ancestor, take it easy. You are a man with body now. Don''t be too excited."


    "Who do I rely on?" Xiao Baoxin turns around and pushes him away, which frightens Xie Xian again. His eyes are sweating at the tip of his nose.


    "I''ll just say this once, believe it or not. In the future, even if you suffocate in your heart, don''t talk to me again! "


    I can''t suffocate you!


    The more Xie Xian looks at Xiao Baoxin''s angry little appearance, the rarer he is. If he doesn''t care about him, how good is his acting skill?


    With a smile on his face, he went up


    "I believe it. I believe everything my wife says. Don''t be angry. I haven''t had a good meal for several days. Where can I get angry? " Her figure was soft. Even Xiao Baoxin suspected that the "Tao Te Ching" in the car was her illusion.

 Chapter 308

    Xie Xian didn''t really care about the "sick ghost" in the words of Xiao Er Niang Zi. He abandoned Yang Shao for the sake of his power, although the word "sick ghost" is really harsh and hateful.


    What he cared about was "preserving the Xiao family" as the second lady Xiao said.


    The Xiao family is just like the sun in the sky. Even if they are involved in the battle for the crown prince, they can''t be saved. What''s more, if they share the same position, they will be defeated, and the two families will come to the same end.


    The marriage of Xiao and Xie was still before the death of concubine Liu. At least the Emperor didn''t show the slightest thought of Yi Chu.


    He often accompanies the emperor. It''s impossible for the emperor to hide this from him. He must try every means to win him over and offer a sedan chair to King Xin''an. Duanduan didn''t go beyond him and talk to Xiao Sikong directly.


    But the story of Xiao Er Niang clearly reveals that the Xie family may be overturned.


    Who made her feel like this?


    Or who gave the Xiao family such a feeling? At least when the second daughter of Xiao said these words hysterically, Xiao Baoxin''s reaction was more like angry that the second daughter of Xiao quarreled these words in public, rather than crazy about the direction of the Xiao family.


    Although Xiao Baoxin made it clear that she wanted to be honest with him, she didn''t explain the intention of the Xiao family. What she wanted to explain to him was her own intention, which showed that she didn''t have much calculation with him.


    That''s it.


    She didn''t really intend to be honest with him.


    ... I''ll go, is this still human?!


    Xie Xian''s heart made Xiao Baoxin listen to it for ten times, which scared her into a cold sweat. Just Xiao Jingai''s words let him find out the truth. She really convinced him, which was almost the same as his talent.


    The main reason is that people don''t have to use their brains to push it out.


    Do you want to be so scary?


    Only two words let him come to such a conclusion, and then let Xiao Jingai make a blind guess. It''s estimated that a troubled time is coming. They don''t need to explain the love and hatred of previous lives in detail, and they can see it all in a few words.


    She thinks that what people care about, they don''t care at all. Instead, they pay attention to the core of the problem.


    But although she has let Xie Xian see it, she can''t extend the topic. There''s no way to say this. If you get it through, you have to pull out the past life, including her talent, maybe he will find out.


    Plus with Yang Shao those love and hate, just want to head pain.


    ... of course, after all, they had only been married for more than a month. She didn''t want to ask her to show all her cards to him.


    It''s not that I don''t trust him, it''s just that I don''t have the degree of frankness to peel my own fruit.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai''s knowledge of the collapse of the Xiao family, she would not have mentioned her skill to anyone in her whole life.


    Two people laugh to make an array, suddenly fell into silence again.


    "Qing Qing, are you really angry?" Xie Xian took the initiative.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted: "No."


    Xie Xianxiao: "the word" Qing Qing "is well used. It''s a combination of the beginning and the end. It''s all on this word - ouch, it''s a pain."


    Before he finished his words, Xiao Baoxin could not help but start. Xie Xian cried in pain.


    "I''ll let you hurt me again! I know that Xie Shangshu is well-educated, knowledgeable and talented, so you just use your talent to pick on your wife, don''t you? "


    Xie Xian begged for mercy: "I didn''t have it."


    "- you said it Xiao Baoxin was so angry that he learned to use her words, which was obviously a joke.


    "The pregnant little lady really can''t be bothered. She can''t be bothered at all. She can''t be bothered at all."


    "Oh, I''m so angry." Xiao Baoxin pours forward and bites Xie Xian on the shoulder. Xie Xian screams. Before he can wait for mercy, he hears that the steps in the outer room are disorderly. In the blink of an eye, two or three maids push the door in. They are all panic stricken faces.


    In ordinary times, they were not allowed to enter without permission because they were not summoned by the wife of the Lang Lord. However, this time is different from the past. Xiao Baoxin just had a body and was afraid of any accident.


    As a result, what did they see?!


    "What''s the matter, but what''s the matter? I heard -- "


    Zhilan crowded in from behind the girls, and saw the Lang master and his wife rolling into a ball on the couch. His wife was on the top, and Lang master was on the bottom. Her hair was in disorder, and her face was flushed. The bedding on a couch was in disorder.


    Zhilangdun''s face was red, and she raised her hand to cover her eyes


    "Too the madam is afraid that the madam has no appetite, so let the small kitchen make a refreshing side dish, send the maidservant to send over..." it''s not the right time for her to come.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart was full of desire to die, but Xie Xian''s heart was full of joy when he said, "I''m saved.". If this does not come the person to stir up, he waist meat must give her to pinch down.


    She wants his life. He doesn''t even blink. But if you want his meat, let''s talk about it later.


    As eloquent as Xie Xian, she can''t make up an excuse to explain this scene in a pure and proper way in front of all the girls.


    "All down." Xie Xian got up and leveled his clothes. He was calm and calm, his face unchanged and his heart not beating.


    Xiao Baoxin was about to die of shame, and his face turned red, just like the sunset in the sky.


    Although the scene is awkward, Xie Xian can''t help laughing when he sees Xiao Baoxin''s little daughter''s mood.


    ¡±You still laugh Xiao Baoxin became angry and gouged out his eyes. If he didn''t deliberately annoy others, she would not lose her mind and bite others, but let her lose her grace in front of the girls.


    It''s mainly in front of Zhilan, the most respectable lady in Yi''an hall. The fame she won in Xie''s house is probably destroyed by today''s scene.


    Call to adopt Wei to come in simple to tidy up next, Xiao Baoxin then went to the next hall to see Zhi LAN.


    I can''t help it. She has no face to ask people to come to the inner room.


    "... Mrs. Tai said that she can''t eat any more, and she can''t really eat nothing. Otherwise, not only adults can''t stand it, but also children''s nutrition can''t keep up. The madam is to finish eating to vomit, also want how many to eat some


    "Mrs. Tai asked the small kitchen to make fish porridge, fresh radishes, fried vegetable hearts, sauerkraut and shrimp rolls for her."


    When we meet again, Zhilan is already as usual. She smiles, as if she didn''t see the scene just now. It''s not her who blushes.


    "Grandma has a heart. I will eat it well." Xiao Baoxin feels guilty and gives Caiwei a look. Caiwei puts a purse into Zhilan''s hand. The silver in it is more than the reward she received on the wedding day.


    This is meant to seal her mouth.


    Zhilan smiles to accept, not accept, just afraid that people are not at ease: "madam, don''t worry, maidservant is the son of Xie family, several generations of service Xie family, know the rules, what should say what shouldn''t say, still know."


    Even if she didn''t accept the money, she couldn''t have said that she was not the one with such a broken mouth.


    "I know you are a person who knows how to advance and retreat and has rules. Otherwise, grandma would not value you so much. It''s just that I''m sorry for your trip. " Xiao Baoxin is still talking with Zhilan, and Mrs. yuan sent someone to send half a basket of green plum.


    When Caiwei sent people out, she sent another purse. Although the reward was not as much as Zhilan, it was also quite a lot.


    After sending the two girls, Xiao Baoxin was relieved. He just thought that the scene was still hot in his mind. In the future, you can be more vigilant. You can''t make trouble with Xie Xian in the daytime. You can see the difference between yin and Yang, and it''s her reputation that is ruined.


    "Lady, what did grandma give us?" When Xie Xian saw that all the people had gone, he found them¡° Why not? "


    Xiao Baoxin glared at him angrily. Without waiting for the word "not hungry", he heard a grunt coming from his stomach.

 Chapter 309

    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned red, white and blue, just like the overturned dye bottle.


    I''ve lost all my face.


    Xie Xian restrained a smile: "you are now double body, naturally hungry fast. Besides, you don''t eat much these days. " He put the food in the box, spilled eight dishes and a bowl of porridge, and cut the plum fruit.


    "Only a bowl of porridge." Xie Xian said softly, without him.


    In grandmother''s place, he was out of favor. He cooked so many dishes. He didn''t bring a bowl of porridge to him, but he was not included in the bowl.


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at him, and his tone was very sad.


    "Let''s have a bowl. I don''t know how many I can have."


    That''s right, but Xiao Baoxin is eating fish porridge with green plum fruit. The small dishes add up sporadically. Although she hasn''t gobbled them up, it''s rare to see that she can have a meal. Xie Xian is too happy to compete with her.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to eat half a bowl any more. He was afraid that if he ate too much, he would vomit again. The taste was too bad.


    Until then, Xie Xiancai picked up what she had left and swept it away. Then she looked at the bowl in a daze, feeling a little disconsolate: "I seem to be able to eat too much, lady. I''m not full for all this. "


    There is not much porridge, but the problem is that he eats all eight dishes.


    "That''s a good thing. You used to eat too little."


    Xiao Baoxin asked later: "I''ll ask the kitchen to make some more food for you, otherwise you will feel hungry in the middle of the night."


    Xie Xian nodded hesitantly. He was not full now. He was really hungry in the middle of the night. It''s small to be ungrateful, but it''s big to starve to death - anyway, it''s lost to my wife, but I can''t bear to starve to death.


    It''s rare to see Xiao Baoxin vomit. Xie Xian looks at her like a rare object, smiling until he finally shows her vomit.


    Thank you


    "Let''s have a dish of green plum." Xiao Baoxin bravely ordered a meal, so the couple walked around Rong''an hall while eating green plum.


    Xiao Jingai''s nonsense is like a snowflake in the winter of Jiankang. It melted on the ground, as if it had never appeared. They have a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned it again.


    That''s what happened. I didn''t talk about it at the beginning. I don''t know how to talk about it later. So slowly put down, never lift up.


    But even if Xie Xian''s indifference, Xiao Baoxin still knows that he cares, but she has no way to explain.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin stole the limelight on the first day Xiao Ning came to Xiefu. The news of her body made waves that no one had ever thought of. It was not only Xiefu, but now everyone from the emperor to jiankangcheng knew it, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xiao Baoxin felt guilty for her sudden arrival. After all, Xiao Ning''s reception was a well deserved protagonist. As a result, she was upset.


    So the next few days, intentionally or unintentionally, she went to Xiao Ning to gather together, and all the food in Rong''an hall, as long as she had, would be sent to Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning, however, is not that mean person. She is also very close to Xiao Baoxin. The day after knowing that she is pregnant, Xiao Ning''s father and daughter gave Xiao Baoxin a jade carving of a golden girl, which makes Xiao Baoxin very rare. The fat dolls look charming and not too cute.


    Xiao Bao''s letter originally came to Xie''s mother''s command, and Xiao Ning would take her to walk more in the face when she came.


    Although Xiao Baoxin has just married into the Xie family, and she has never been seen in Jiankang city as the mother of the Xie family, she has to be the master of everything on the stage in the future, but her plan can''t match the change. No one expected that she would be pregnant so soon, and she would be raised in captivity all of a sudden. Let alone take Xiao Ning to socialize, even she was under house arrest.


    Don''t think about it when you go out. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at her when you walk around Xie''s house. When you walk fast, some people say that if you eat fast, someone will take charge of it, and you are prone to blame.


    Since Xie Shizhong''s death, Mrs. yuan has been walking less in front of her. Naturally, she can''t work with Xiao Ning. Xie''s mother takes Xiao Ning''s marriage to heart and entrusts her to Mrs. Wang.


    No matter whether he can marry Wang Xin''an or not, Xiao Huang is determined to find a family for his daughter in Jiankang, and he has to walk around the expensive girl circle in Jiankang city in the future.


    If you want to say that Xie''s mother is anxious, Yuheng emperor is more anxious than her. Only three or five days after Xiao Huang arrived at Jiankang City, the palace heard that Xiao Ning and Xiao Baoxin should go into the palace to accompany Princess Xuancheng and talk.


    How can we say it''s urgent? Half a month later, it''s the birthday of Empress Dowager pan. There''s no big event every year, but we''ll invite a few people who can speak to us to have a royal meal in the palace. Even Xie''s mother thought that even if she wanted to see Xiao Ning, it would take half a month. As a result, she didn''t wait. It''s conceivable that King Xin''an''s marriage fell ill in the emperor''s heart.


    When Emperor Yuheng mentioned that he wanted Xiao Baoxin to accompany him, Xie Xian put up with it for several times, but he didn''t find an excuse to push it.


    It''s not that the emperor should not be offended. In Daliang, including the previous dynasty, it''s not a matter that any aristocratic family has not offended several emperors. The problem is to make excuses, which is taboo for him. Making excuses is nothing more than taking care of illness. But his wife, though she doesn''t like numbness, is in good health. He always takes care of illness. Now that she''s pregnant, it''s hard to say.


    The emperor was even more ruthless. Before Xiao Baoxin entered the palace, he mentioned the birthday of Xiao Sikong¡ª¡ª


    This is blocking Xie Xian''s mouth. Now Jiankang city has no idea that Xie Xian treats Xiao Baoxin like a pearl and runs to his mother''s home with him every two days.


    Can you take your daughter-in-law back to my daughter-in-law''s house, but can''t you come to the palace to accompany my daughter-in-law?


    Xie Xianmian was embarrassed. He had a good face in front of the emperor, and there was no one in the palace who did not open his eyes and took Xiao Baoxin as a raft. No fight in the palace would bring disaster to his wife.


    For example, if you eat a cake, you will be poisoned. Once in a hundred years, you will not be so blatantly poisoned. It''s not in the womb yet.


    What''s more, it''s not something you can eat if you want to eat. It''s impossible for others to rob you of your death because people are killing you so accurately.


    But in case he still warned Xiao Baoxin not to eat anything in the palace, just because she was pregnant and vomited in the dark, it was not arrogant. Just before entering the palace, Xie Xian prepared a small bag of green plum.


    Yulin Wei, who is checking the Imperial Palace, looks at the bag. Qingmei''s face is black. Normally, it''s not a matter, but after all, there''s the death of concubine Liu. It''s strict. He''s not surprised to see Xie Xian''s face.


    Xiao Ning is really worried: "what can sister-in-law do?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ll have to stop eating. Anyway, it''s OK to be hungry for one or two meals." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    Xie Xian''s meaning is obvious, for fear that others don''t know what she eats and what she vomits, so as to find a way for her to eat in the palace. It''s no use. He said it, and she understood it.


    What''s more, he also analyzed the feedback from all sides and the necessity of this.


    "What if there''s one that doesn''t open your eyes."


    He was just in case.

 Chapter 310

    "For my sake, please trouble my sister-in-law." It''s not that Xiao Ning can''t understand the twists and turns in it.


    Baby Xie Xian shows that this sister-in-law, if it is not for Xie''s mother, people will not be willing to let their daughter-in-law go through the muddy water. She has to take care of the situation.


    "What do you mean? Originally, I had a good relationship with Princess Xuancheng, so I should walk around more. But it''s not convenient for her to come out in the palace, and I''m just married. This opportunity is rare." Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care.


    "If I don''t have this intention, I don''t know when we can meet. I have to be kept in the house of Xie. You don''t know what kind of life I''m living now. If I speak louder, I''ll be watched for fear of scaring the children."


    Did she take it when she was so lethal?


    Xiao Ning couldn''t help laughing, "that''s the family''s emphasis on sister-in-law."


    That is to value the child in her stomach, Xiao Baoxin turned his lips and did not give the truth to arch out, she is pure mother with son expensive.


    Emperor Yuheng sympathized with Xiao Baoxin. With his body in mind, he gave her a sedan chair and carried her into the palace. They chatted in the sedan chair.


    Xiao Ning''s upper body is wearing a lake green cardigan, a long skirt with bat pattern, and an orange belt as long as the ground. She combs Yuanbao bun, applies thin powder lightly and sweeps away her eyebrows. Obviously, Xiao Ning is a little aware of her appearance. She doesn''t wear heavy makeup to highlight her appearance, but strives to be dignified and elegant.


    Although it is very well dressed, it does not give people too much force, gorgeous and gaudy feeling.


    However, Xiao Ning''s appearance and bearing is not outstanding in Jiankang City, especially the royal family, which is a place of competition, may not appreciate her talent.


    As Xiao Baoxin expected, they went to greet empress dowager pan before seeing Princess Xuancheng. Empress dowager Pan''s inexplicable expression could not be more real.


    Although empress dowager pan was born in the palace, she was from the common people. She was elected to the palace by virtue of her beauty. She was not favored by the former Emperor at all. She didn''t see the emperor several times a year, and she didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the high-level Palace fight. Later, when Emperor Yuheng was sent to the vassal area more than ten times, she thought that she couldn''t be favored, so she asked for the will to go with her son. If it wasn''t for the abolition of the emperor, killing himself and killing her brothers, Emperor Yuheng had no choice but to fight and respect her as the empress dowager, and she would be her mother-in-law in the back house of the palace all her life.


    If you want to say that empress dowager pan is far less happy and angry than her mother, who was nurtured by the aristocrats of jiankangcheng family for many years.


    In particular, Emperor Yuheng was filial, and Empress Dowager Pan''s life was more and more natural and innocent, and her true nature became more and more true. No one in the aristocratic family was the master of the family, and she was so honest when she first saw her.


    Compared with the Empress Dowager pan, the king of Xin''an, who used the excuse of greeting each other, was much more decent, at least not satisfied.


    It can even be said that they had a good conversation. On the grounds of Princess Xuancheng, they also talked with Xiao Ning to make up for Princess Xuancheng: "Xuancheng is sometimes arrogant because of her father''s and grandmother''s love, but she is pure and kind in nature, and she has no bad ideas, and she agrees with Mrs. Xiao very well. There must be something extraordinary about the friendship between Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao is also a lover, but there are not many people who can get into her eyes. You should also agree with Xuancheng. "


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help looking at the king of Xin''an. She had never seen him since Liu Guifei died¡ª¡ª


    In fact, before Liu Guifei died, she only met him once, but that time she was so impressed that she could not see each other.


    At that time, he was high spirited, but no matter what look, he was very frank.


    Today, it is obvious that there are a lot of Chengfu. No, Xie Xianyan said that he is quite similar to his father, but now he is much more tactful.


    "The six great kings praise me." Xiao Baoxin replied.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that the king of Xin''an can only use the Xie family and the Xiao family for Xie Xian''s sake. Before that, he didn''t think much of her, so as to prevent her from being like a beast in a flood. I''m afraid that concubine Liu might not want to take a fancy to her as her daughter-in-law.


    Concubine Liu is worthy of him, and she must be able to be worthy of him, a suckling child.


    Now I praise her like a flower.


    "What''s wrong? Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Xiao is a lover?" When Princess Xuancheng got the news, Xiao Baoxin came to the palace and heard a tail.


    Goodbye, Princess Xuancheng. She is much more beautiful than before, and she also makes a lot of publicity, which is totally different from the depression after the death of concubine Liu Guifei.


    After meeting empress dowager pan, she sat at the head of the king of Xin''an. She sat face to face with Xiao Ning, who was opposite. Before she even opened her mouth, her smile suddenly froze on her face and subconsciously looked at the king of Xin''an.


    This reaction is more straightforward than that of Empress Dowager pan.


    Obviously, I know that Xiao Ning is the precious girl for the king of Xin''an, but I don''t know that her appearance is so... Inconspicuous, even the cover up hasn''t come yet. Xuancheng princess is the same as Xuancheng princess.


    The king of Xin''an didn''t sit any more. So many little ladies didn''t allow him to sit any more. He left soon.


    Although empress dowager pan was surprised by Xiao Ning''s plain appearance, when she first met Xiao Ning, she still appreciated the flower shaped jade hairpin head of lanzhiyu. The simple branches and leaves on the lower layer and two flower branches on the upper layer were exquisitely made. If it turns out to be a success, it will be very auspicious. If it doesn''t, it won''t be too grand.


    Xiao Ning immediately thanks for the reward.


    "You''re a lucky man. You''ve just passed by. You''ll be pregnant in a few days, and you''ll be fine in the future." Empress Dowager pan herself is a brilliant woman, so she pays more attention to color. She feels comfortable to see Xiao Baoxin. She is also the legitimate wife of her son''s important minister. Her original two points of favor have doubled. It was also a coincidence that Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, so she gave a gold earring, inlaid with turquoise and pearl, exquisite and beautiful.


    "Yes, you are too fast." Xuancheng princess is happy for her¡° When I was a child, my father ordered a skillful craftsman to make me a wooden horse. I used to be cute. I heard that you were pregnant, so I ordered someone to find out the Trojan horse. When you go out of the palace, you can take it back directly. Later, the child can play for him when he is older. "


    At first glance, he was distracted and even took out his collection for many years.


    "You sent it too early." Empress Dowager Pan said with a smile, "but you have a heart. At that time, you didn''t even let Xiao Liu touch him. After the emperor''s complaint, you had to come to me to sue him again. It was very stingy. It''s hard for you to give up now. I''ll take it to your mother-in-law''s house as a dowry. "


    It''s not an ordinary horse. The horse''s eye is Hetian''s black jade. The jade and gold inlaid all over his body are enough for ordinary people to worry about for a lifetime.


    Xuancheng is arrogant and indulgent, but she really takes her heart and lungs out of those who have the right eyes. Empress dowager pan sees her advantage, so she takes a higher look at her. The child has a childlike heart, which is hundreds of times better than the palace''s glib tongue.


    "The princess''s things are not ordinary things. I thank the princess first here." Xiao Baoxin is not modest either. You just tell me.


    Empress Dowager pan laughed. She figured out why the two girls could play together. She didn''t know how to be polite.

 Chapter 311

    Xiao Baoxin was called to the palace to accompany Princess Xuancheng, but everyone knew that it was for the king of Xin''an to see Xiao Ning. When people saw Xiao Ning, Empress Dowager pan would not keep them.


    But as soon as they got up, they saw the maid of honor come in. Princess Lujiang asked to see her.


    "You go and play." Empress Dowager pan sent Princess Xuancheng to call Princess Lujiang in.


    Xuancheng princess had stood up to go, smell speech and sat back in place: "seven Niang''s words, then I think I''d better stay, she should be to tell my grandmother."


    "I heard her speak ill of me in the royal garden just now. I taught her a lesson."


    The eyedrops were in time. Sure enough, Princess Lujiang came in and began to cry, which made the maid in waiting face blue. The princess is still smiling, dignified and lovely outside. How can she change her face as soon as she pushes the door in, and her tears flow as if in her pocket?


    If Princess Lujiang cries like this when she asks to see the empress dowager, if there are guests in the Empress Dowager''s palace, it''s really not necessary to see her.


    "Grandmother Huang, you are going to make the decision for Lujiang. She bullies me." When Princess Lujiang heard the black shape of Xuancheng princess, she fell to the Empress Dowager''s knees and wiped her tears.


    "I just said 15 Niang shouldn''t neglect her studies. When she wanted to go to school, she slapped me several times... Grandmother, you see my face is still red now." Princess Lujiang pointed to her little face.


    When empress dowager pan looked at it, it was not red. When she looked at it carefully, it was swollen.


    Princess Lujiang and Xuancheng are of the same age. Their birthdays are only one day apart. To be exact, they are not even an hour apart. Princess Lujiang was born in the first half of the night, while Xuancheng was born after midnight.


    However, there is a big difference between the two women''s concubines. One is Liu Guifei''s favorite in the back palace, while the other is Zhou Fei, the close aunt of Princess Lujiang. She was accepted by Emperor Yuheng when he was still in the palace. But now she is old and has no sense of existence in the palace. She likes to sing a sour poem to grieve for the spring and Autumn period. She can worry about something and imagine something.


    Originally, it was a dispute between little ladies, but it didn''t fall into empress dowager Pan''s eyes.


    The emperor hasn''t been in the harem since the death of concubine Liu. Two days ago, he went to the imperial garden, and somehow got the right eye with concubine Zhou. At that time, you and I got the right poem, and then... He went to the palace.


    Liu Guifei has been dead for half a year, and the emperor''s first meat feast was the Lujiang princess''s aunt.


    "Xuancheng," Empress Dowager pan frowned and said that there was no relationship between Zhou Fei and even she didn''t believe it.


    She is not the same as Xuancheng. The emperor is her own son. Xuancheng naturally wants the emperor to think of her as her own aunt. She has a grave in her heart and lives with her own aunt; But as a mother, she was eager for her son to stop acting like heaven and earth, and quickly spoiled a woman to return to normal.


    "You are too presumptuous. No matter what, she is your elder sister! Can I hit my face at will? But those who are more particular will not even face the palace maids when they make mistakes! "


    Xuancheng Princess: "back to the emperor''s grandmother, don''t you ask what she said to me, I just hit her?"


    "She insulted my aunt and said that she was a demon to seduce the Lord. She also said that Mrs. Xiao and I were playing together. She was also a coquettish, so she could teach Xie Shangshu to marry her home. We are a nest of snakes and mice."


    "I didn''t!" Lujiang Princess tengdi stood up, face up, I do not know is angry or guilty.


    Xuancheng Princess sneer: "lie dead Pro aunt!"


    Bah, Princess Lujiang went up and tore Xuancheng princess''s face. Xuancheng''s aunt died, and her aunt lived well. She was sad day by day, and the spring and autumn were still strong!


    Xiao Ning looks at Xiao Baoxin without any trace. They are sitting in a tight seat. Like nothing, they admire him. The first time I entered the palace, I met the two princesses, and I was embarrassed to death.


    But Xiao Baoxin''s face is not changed and her heart is not beating.


    I don''t know that Xiao Baoxin had never seen Xuancheng Princess reliable. She used to be so arrogant before, and she was used to it. Just inexplicable gratification, the last time I saw Xuancheng princess, she was once depressed, people are also sensitive to a lot. Today, I saw Xuancheng again. I''m very proud of her.


    Is Xiao Ning embarrassed?


    Empress Dowager pan is more embarrassed than her. In the face of outsiders, these two goods are a shame to the royal family. What I don''t know is that they are all royal princesses. They are all martial arts in the palace. What''s more, Xiao Baoxin, who was scolded by Princess Lujiang, was still on the spot. He didn''t beat her so hard in the face.


    "Xuancheng, nonsense!" Empress Dowager pan scolded¡° Is this kind of bullshit just talking about it? "


    Xuancheng Princess rightfully: "if the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t believe me, you can ask the eunuch who was in the palace at that time to see if Xuancheng lied."


    As soon as this remark came out, Empress Dowager pan basically decided that eight or nine would never leave ten. After all, she dared to shout so happily. How dare she without any confidence?


    "You shouldn''t hit people! Go back and copy the Tao Te Ching twice! " He turned to Princess Lujiang again and said, "go back and copy the Nanhua Sutra. It''s a little girl''s job to cultivate her morality. In the future, we must not talk nonsense. OK, let''s go down. " Each player plays fifty boards.


    Princess Lujiang, this is a grievance. Isn''t it Xuancheng that the Empress Dowager should scold?


    Is this mind already leaning to the armpit?


    "Grandmother, I didn''t..."


    "Come on, don''t be pathetic here. They are as like as two peas, twelve years old, and you are just like a kid. They just put on a set of faces, but they just pretend to be miserable. Xuancheng sneers.


    "Get out of here!" Empress Dowager pan waved her hand in annoyance. That is to say, there are still outsiders. Otherwise, she could just let them go?


    But they are not afraid to make people laugh.


    Seeing that empress dowager pan was really angry, her face turned red with anger. No one in Xuancheng or Lujiang dared to stay more. She went out of Xianyang hall one after another. Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Ning follow behind, just like the two spirits behind, quietly.


    "Why are you so late? I came to think we''re both on the front and back. " Xuancheng Princess stopped and looked at Lujiang princess with a smile: "go back to your aunt''s advice, make your face more swollen, come to the Empress Dowager to complain?"


    "How many slaps did you get for nothing?" She gloated.


    Princess Lujiang glanced at Xiao Baoxin and sneered: "Madam Xiao, please open your eyes and have a look. It''s Xuancheng, which is known as your good friend. But I didn''t mention you in my words at all. When I see you in front of me, I will bring you in to build a raft for her. She''s the one who scolds you. "


    Princess Xuancheng was taller than Princess Lujiang. She began to practice Kung Fu for nearly a year. She put her arm on Princess Lujiang''s shoulder to make her strength strong. The pressure on Princess Lujiang was painful.


    "Big lady - no, Mrs. Xiao, let me introduce you."


    "This is Princess Lujiang. Her real aunt is Princess Zhou. She is the real aunt of the original murderer who wanted to poison you. As a result, Yuan Jiuniang ate it by mistake."

 Chapter 312

    In a word, the princess of Lujiang is red all over the face, which makes people expose the truth.


    But Xiao Baoxin said, "thank you very much."


    Princess Lujiang grits her teeth. Birds of a feather flock together. She should have known that it is not a good bird to play with Xuancheng. It''s so bad that people can''t get off the stage.


    If you want to talk about Sishun, Princess Lujiang doesn''t like her cousin either. She was beaten by her own aunt since she was a child. Sishun is gentle and elegant, Sishun is talented, and Sishun is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    That''s right. People can even poison and kill people in the end. Like a scum, like yourself crazy.


    After the Thursdays mother incident, Zhou Fei stopped, and never took Thursdays mother as an example to her.


    But this has also become her stain. Her cousin''s attempted murder by poisoning has become the cause of others'' running on her. In her life, she has ruined her mother''s hands.


    Now how much did she understand? Xiao Baoxin didn''t even give her the face of the princess. She hit her face with her backhand. How bad was that?


    "I''ll hear what you''ve heard so much about me."


    "I''ve heard so much about you. Your cousin is very hot." Xuancheng Princess stares big cat''s eyes, but she laughs with the mouse who stole two catties of sesame oil.


    Princess Lujiang couldn''t bear it: "Xuancheng, what do you mean, anyway, I''m your seventh sister, you''re not big or small? Father and Emperor are rich in the world, and harem beauties have 800 even if they don''t have 3000. Have you prevented them for a while and for a lifetime? That''s the father, not you. When your aunt died, is it difficult for you to let your father stay widowed all your life? You will find trouble with the one who is close to your father? Do you live by the river, so wide? "


    Xuancheng princess took off her strength and clenched her fist.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll beat you."


    Princess Lujiang is holding back her grievances. Xuancheng learns from Xiao Baoxin. Before, she was so overbearing that she would beat others.


    Xuancheng Princess side of the palace woman anxious, still Xianyang palace empress dowager here, fight is not good-looking. In the imperial garden, when the emperor was far away from Tiangao, the palace maids and eunuchs came to ask each other, and each of them had his own reason. But it was hard for the Empress Dowager to talk under her nose. There were so many people and so many words.


    "Princess," she said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Xiao has a body. It''s not the same thing to stand all the time. If you have something to do with the seventh princess, you might as well say it another day."


    Xuancheng took a look at Xiao Baoxin: "you stand back, don''t splash blood on your body."


    Xiao Baoxin moved back obediently.


    "What do you want to do?" Princess Lujiang looks pale, straight back¡° Are you crazy? "


    Xuancheng Princess hummed: "I tell you, don''t spray feces on me. I never said that I beat you because of your aunt. It''s your own bad mouth. You say I''m not big or small, my aunt is your elder, and she''s an ancestor. You say behind your back that she''s not big or small... You''re not afraid that my aunt will come to you to settle accounts. "


    In the first half, she was still very aggressive. How did she finally pull out Princess Liu? Princess Lujiang was scared.


    However, she couldn''t fight Xuancheng again, and it was no use quarreling. Besides, the grand palace maid behind her was tugging at her sleeve, and she knew that this was not the place to quarrel


    "Xuancheng, we can''t finish this!" Then he left in a huff.


    I''ve told you in vain, and I''ve fanned my mouth in vain.


    Xuancheng Princess sneered, went to one side and took up Xiao Baoxin''s arm: "don''t pay attention to this kind of people, we don''t need to clean up, let''s go." Xiao Ning, who followed behind, forgot to scold Princess Lujiang, but her heart was still on fire.


    "It''s still light, and you''re suing me!"


    "When she''s an aunt, she''s still in favor, but if she recommends a pillow to herself, as long as the lighting is beautiful and the atmosphere is good, and if she drinks a little wine to urge her, then it''s not the same as catching a pig


    Although she knew that sooner or later, her father was only in his thirties and less than forty, and it was impossible for her to be guarded by concubine Liu for the rest of her life, she found that her heart was still sour when it came to the end.


    "Have a snack?"


    Xuancheng takes Xiao Baoxin back to the West Hall, and the maids set up a small table for tea and snacks. At this time, the princess of Xuancheng can''t see the surging posture just now. She is a normal person.


    "Just now I saw you didn''t eat at the Empress Dowager''s. would you like some?"


    After saying that, Xiao Ning came to think of sitting on one side: "Xiao''s elder sister also ate it. It''s better to say that the Xianyang hall is delicious."


    While talking, he looks at Xiao Ning. As his elder brother''s concubine, if he doesn''t say that his face doesn''t match, he has some regrets.


    Before listening to the king of Xin''an said that the emperor fell in love with the legitimate daughter of the governor of Yining two states, she also thought about this matter can soon become. The eldest brother''s marriage will directly affect his future position as the crown prince.


    Even though Wang Xin''an never told her that she wanted to be a king, it''s not necessary to say that this kind of thing. Even the most inferior eunuchs in the palace are very popular. It''s hard to pretend that they don''t know.


    Today, when I saw Xiao Ning, her demeanor and temperament were not bad, but her appearance was so ordinary that even the maids around her were more beautiful than Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning has a taste of it. She doesn''t like sour, but she doesn''t like sweet. She doesn''t like spicy. But in Jiankang, at least in Xie''s family, she seldom eats spicy food. Every day, she has no appetite. Eating is like torture.


    "I don''t eat." Xiao Baoxin pretended that he didn''t have it, so he refused directly, "it''s so severe that you don''t have to answer you in front of your eyes."


    "Xuancheng Princess sighed," and my aunt is the same, when she was pregnant with 17, she also eat what spit what, but she likes to eat sour


    "... didn''t scare you?" She asked suddenly.


    Xiao Baoxin knew what she was asking, "haven''t you always been like this?"


    Xuancheng winked at her, "what I said is that I should be like this. My aunt is dead, but my father is still alive. Why should I not be like myself and be submissive. My father likes me. He likes me no matter how domineering I am. If I don''t like me, I''ll be gentle and amiable. I don''t like people''s right face when they hit me on the left


    "In that case, why should I bother myself."


    And who can be sure when daddy will love her? He has the right not to expire.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get married to your Xiao family. These days, I''ve thought all over Jiankang city''s aristocratic family, but I don''t have those young men I want to marry. I''ve seen them all. They''re not as handsome and playful as your younger brother. " It''s a real pity.


    Xiao Ning was stunned. Are all the young women of Jiankang so open?


    Xuancheng princess is only 13 years old. She started to look for Xiaolang herself?


    In front of their interviews¡ª¡ª


    "If I were married to your family, I would not be bullied, but others might."

 Chapter 313

    "The emperor loves the princess very much. He will arrange the princess well." Xiao Baoxin laughs.


    She knows what Xie Xian''s idea is, but Princess Xuancheng is the emperor''s daughter. Whether they want to marry Xiao''s family or not is still a matter of two. Even if they are close to ten, there is still one star or two. She can''t say until she has made up her mind.


    If something goes wrong in the future, it will make xuanchengkong happy. When it came to the emperor''s ears, it seemed that they were scheming against the royal family and secretly instigating Xuancheng princess.


    It''s just that my brother, who is not a tool, can make Princess Xuancheng think so much of her. Others regard Xiao Baoshu as a grass, but Princess Xuancheng as a treasure. It''s true that she doesn''t believe that they have no fate.


    Xuancheng princess is noncommittal, now she is worried about brother a''s marriage.


    There are many factors in Xin''an Wang''s marriage, which attract people''s attention, so there are many twists and turns.


    In the past, she didn''t like to see Xu liuniang very much, but the emperor chose her because of his consideration, but she was killed by someone who didn''t marry her. It''s not easy to pick out Xiao Ning, but her appearance is not satisfactory.


    The king of Xin''an is her elder brother. Can she not know that since she was a child, even the eunuchs in the palace around her wanted to be beautiful one by one. She had a very high demand for appearance. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. If you don''t have a suitable one, you might as well be domineering in the palace. After all, there are still a few people like Mrs. Xiao who are looking for the right husband. " "Xuancheng Princess smile," I heard your rumor in the palace. You are not in the harem, but there are many legends about you. I heard that Xie Shangshu is going to spoil you. "


    Xiao Baoxin is rarely modest


    "It''s all right."


    Xiao Ning is about to laugh at this. Can she say it more carefully?


    "Sister Xiao is in Sichuan. It''s said that she can eat spicy food there. I specially asked the imperial dining room to cook some Sichuan dishes. Later, my sister will eat more."


    Xiao Ning was so moved that she was about to cry. She just saw that Xuancheng princess was arrogant and domineering. She was arrogant, but now we can see how she was considerate, dignified and understanding.


    As soon as they let go, several people chatted to one place. Especially when the lunch was put out and half of the dishes on the table were Sichuan dishes, Xiao Ning had a big appetite.


    I wanted to keep it. After all, in the inner courtyard of the palace, I saw you for the first time.


    But the ideal is very rich, the reality is very bony, she has been unable to eat for several days, cold not Ding entrance is all she loves to eat, how can she resist, eat sweating, cheeks red, Xiao Baoxin saliva all to greedy out.


    "You eat too. It''s really delicious." Xuancheng Princess tears are hot out, can not help but persuade.


    Jiankang is not good at spicy food at all. It''s rare to put some spicy food on weekdays, and it''s not so strong. Most cooks don''t know how to make it. It''s just that the chefs in the imperial kitchen are so many, and the chefs who have Shu cuisine can make them. It''s just that there are few noble people in the palace who love this mouth. The master has no space to show it. Finally, Princess Xuancheng ordered it. She wanted to use all the solutions to make a big bang.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help it, but he doesn''t dare to eat it. It''s not because he''s afraid that someone in the palace will poison him. Xuancheng and Xiao Ning are almost at the bottom of their plate. There''s something to do. But the Xie family stares at her every day, and there are many taboos. This thing can''t be eaten, and that thing is not suitable for pregnant women, so she''s nervous and doesn''t dare to eat.


    But Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Ning both took off their make-up and ate regardless.


    So it seems that the Xie family didn''t treat her well and didn''t make delicious food for her cousin.


    In the past, she used to eat only half a bowl of food. It was like taking medicine when she had a small appetite. Today, I saw that it was not the case at all. After eating a big bowl of rice, the Sichuan dishes that Princess Xuancheng and Princess Xuancheng had wrapped up were half the table, and the three or five little ladies with average appetite were not rivals.


    "You... Eat." Xiao Baoxin swallows. Cousin Xiao is poisonous. She is hungry when she eats.


    In fact, it''s too late to say that, and all the dishes on the table are at the bottom.


    Finally, Xuancheng and Xiao Ning are almost at the bottom of the table, which is too much.


    ££££££


    When King Xin''an arrived outside the Taiji hall, he met the prince coming out with two drops of tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. His nose was red and he had just cried.


    Until I saw him, the prince had a mocking smile on his mouth, and his eyes were scornful, as if he were looking at a lump of excrement.


    "Big brother." The king of Xin''an dropped his eyes and arched his hands.


    The prince snorted coldly, and looked at the heart of King Xin''an.


    He didn''t expect that his aunt had such great ability to control his father. He also thought that Xuancheng and Xin''an would follow the death of concubine Liu.


    It''s too late to do anything but these two.


    Not only the queen, but also his uncle quit. What he said is too eye-catching. Dead, again eye-catching how, left and right are dead, anyway, he did not personally, check also can''t find him.


    He was not afraid of the empress and Wang Lang, one locked in the deep palace, the other removed from office. He was afraid of the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, who would tremble when he saw him. I can''t change the disease I''ve been doing since I was a child.


    "Boy." The prince patted the king of Xin''an on the shoulder, in fact, he wanted to pat his head, but when he saw that the jade crown on the king of Xin''an''s head was still firm, it was OK¡° Hello to my father again? "


    "Yes, elder brother." The king of Xin''an didn''t say a word more. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t say it well.


    "Well, don''t make your father angry."


    The prince walked forward two steps and then came back the same way¡° You are greedy and live outside the palace. You can''t eat any delicious food... But you have to pay attention to it. Don''t be greedy like your aunt, and then you will be poisoned. What''s the use of burying so many people in the bakery? There are no more people. "


    The king of Xin''an suddenly clenched his hand, and the veins in his neck were all exposed.


    He knew that the prince was deliberately provoking him and making him angry to make him lose his square.


    He can''t hit his trigger!


    "Boy." The prince smiles and shows his white teeth. He reaches out and pats Wang Xin''an''s forehead. Sooner or later, he will kill you.


    She left with her sleeves, not a cloud.


    When King Xin''an saw emperor Yuheng, his mood was much more stable. At least he didn''t see anything on his face. However, Emperor Yuheng was in a depressed mood, which was really not good.


    Especially after Liu Guifei died, he got drunk again. If he didn''t get drunk for a day, he felt that he didn''t drink well and looked bad.


    It''s a good day today. It''s rare that I don''t have alcohol on my body.


    What blocked the heart of King Xin''an was that the emperor''s eyes were red. Obviously, he had just cried. What makes the emperor and the prince cry together is not a good signal.


    "How are you, how are you looking at each other?" Emperor Yuheng reluctantly asked.


    Xin''an Wang said with a smile: "the lady of the Xiao family is dignified and beautiful, with a generous manner."

 Chapter 314

    In fact, Xin''an Wang simply summed up with one sentence, that is ugly explosion.


    However, he needed the support of the Xiao family, and the emperor also needed him to get married. Time was running short, and he wanted to find a way to get into his eyes. He could not have a long and beautiful life.


    And Xiao Ning, except for her face, met all his requirements.


    What else can I ask for? What more do I need?


    Emperor Yuheng was very happy when he heard that: "that''s good, that''s good. If you don''t have any objection, I will issue an imperial decree to marry you in a few days."


    "It''s all up to your father."


    King Xin''an was happy to be satisfied with emperor Yuheng. Although it was a political marriage, it was better for husband and wife to be united with the United States than to respect each other coldly. What''s more, he should have been asked by King Xin''an earlier. Marriage should be his own. Now it''s not a slip of his tongue.


    "In a flash, you are going to get married when you grow up." Emperor Yuheng sighed.


    What I see is king Xin''an, but what I think is not only him, but also the crying prince in front of him.


    It was he who sent the king of Xin''an, and Emperor Yuheng drove Xianyang hall to listen to the Empress Dowager''s advice.


    One of the emperors went to see the little lady of the minister''s family. It was easy to say but hard to hear, so he asked the Empress Dowager to check it. Although the king of Xin''an had passed the test, it was still necessary to see the Empress Dowager''s opinion. After all, the Empress Dowager had seen it in person, which was more objective than the king of Xin''an.


    As a result, the Empress Dowager''s face was about to become an air dried potato.


    "It''s not enough." Empress Dowager pan is reserved.


    Emperor Yuheng raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, lady Xie Xian came with her."


    There''s always a contrast, and he knows it. But it''s not good to ask Xiao Baoxin to come to the palace. Zhang Ming asked a minister''s daughter to come to the palace to show them? Xiao Huang''s bad temper may not be right.


    "This... Liu''er said that lady Xiao was dignified and beautiful, and her manners were generous..." emperor Yuheng was puzzled. Was it his mother''s eyes too high, or was it his father''s face?


    In the emperor''s mind, Xiao Huang''s old face grew to a little lady''s neck¡ª¡ª


    The picture hurt my eyes a little.


    "Ugly." Empress Dowager pan told the truth.


    Yuheng emperor''s expression is hard to say, and his eyes float to the maid of honor beside the Empress Dowager. Who can give me justice!


    Mother Zhao, who was beside the empress dowager, coughed: "looking at Lady Xiao, you are as dignified and beautiful as the sixth king said


    In fact, it was not mammy Zhao who opened her eyes to tell lies, but Wang Xin''an all said that. Pai Ming had a crush on Lady Xiao. The identity of the Empress Dowager''s family is there, but she is not good at judging the future Princess Xin''an. If she looks up but doesn''t look down, she will be a villain in vain.


    If not, she won''t lose anything, just two good words.


    "The manner is generous." Empress Dowager pan agrees with this point. She is dignified, but she is not beautiful.


    "The maidservant looked at the beautiful women in the palace, and Lady Xiao was sitting beside her. She was gorgeous in the world, but was she compared?" Mother Zhao said with a smile: "besides, if the maidservant says something wrong, the Empress Dowager herself is a rare beauty. If she looks at herself in the mirror more often on weekdays, isn''t her eyes full of food?"


    What mother Zhao said won empress dowager Pan''s heart. Maybe that''s what happened?


    Compared with her, Xiao Ning can''t.


    Although the age difference is there, she can''t catch up with her beauty. How about leaving her for Jiankang city?


    Emperor Yuheng had a number in his mind.


    "What''s going on in Xuancheng?" He asked.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Xiao didn''t move her chopsticks, but Princess Xuancheng and Mrs. Xiao enjoyed the Sichuan cuisine. Now I''m throwing a pot. The princess is very happy


    Emperor Yuheng nodded his head with satisfaction. There were few women who could enter Xuancheng''s eyes. Later, there was no question of aunt and sister-in-law.


    "There must be no cook in the Xie family who can cook Sichuan cuisine. Lady Xiao hasn''t eaten it these days," he said with a smile. "Pass on my will and ask that cook to go back with Lady Xiao and send a cart of Sichuan ingredients."

 Chapter 315

    Yuheng emperor no doubt means to recognize Xiao Ning and ask her to be princess Xin''an. The minister''s daughter has something to reward, but she has never heard of someone to reward.


    I brought it back to the cooks. They were considerate.


    If there is no intention to be a daughter-in-law, Empress Dowager pan would not believe it.


    She just didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what she said, or her son''s request for his grandson''s daughter-in-law was so low.


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    Empress Dowager pan hesitated and said, "do you think that lady Xiao? Do you want to see it for yourself? Don''t listen to us. I''m ugly, but mammy Zhao is dignified. Different people have different opinions. Who have you ever seen say that Mrs. Xiao is not good? You can''t say anything against your will if you don''t wait to see her again. "


    "Don''t regret it in the future. I''ll see you in person."


    Zhao Ma Ma a face I went to, that words is not what she said good! It was Wang Xin''an who recognized it. She just said it again. It''s not like that.


    However, what she estimated was not wrong. It was really lady Xiao.


    She was right. Looking at the rare son of the emperor, she was hopping to change the crown prince. In the future, it would be king Xin''an''s world. She would sell well early, and it would not be a loss.


    Is to let the Empress Dowager to carry her out, always feel inexplicable lying gun, the emperor choose not to choose xiaoniangzi, actually have a relationship with her?


    Sure enough, Emperor Yuheng laughed


    "No, it''s mainly liuer. He''ll take a fancy to it. After all, it''s him who will live in the future."


    "- the child is small and not sensible." Empress Dowager pan tut tut mouth: "after this, I have to live a lifetime to see a lifetime."


    "No matter how beautiful the skin is, no matter how interesting the soul is. You can''t just look at your face." Emperor Yuheng was very open-minded. He knew his son''s love for beauty, but he still decided on Lady Xiao, which showed that he could at least distinguish the light from the heavy in his heart.


    In this way, it is the best choice.


    If you want to be beautiful, just choose some side concubines with good colors.


    Empress Dowager pan smoked from the corner of her mouth, so that she could hang her saliva in her mouth, but she didn''t spray it on the emperor''s face.


    Anyone can say that. Does he have the face to say that? He has a face to talk about interesting souls. How can you be interested in knowing whether other people''s souls are interesting without looking at their faces first?


    "Then I don''t care. Anyway, you''ll be fine with your master." Empress Dowager pan knew that her son''s stomach was full of twists and turns, and she didn''t interfere. She was happy to be the king of freedom and was held by her son and the concubines in the harem. There are grandsons and granddaughters under her knees to please her. She can''t help but get involved in the younger generation''s affairs. It''s almost enough.


    Emperor Yuheng said with a smile: "then I''d like to trouble my mother to choose two maids to go to liuer and enlighten him. He''s not young, and it''s not easy to become a pro. He doesn''t know anything."


    Can we get her in this round?


    Empress Dowager pan looked at the emperor for a long time. She really liked the queen. She was generous, decent, knowledgeable and filial to her mother-in-law


    "It''s you and the queen. What''s the matter recently? I don''t think they are as beautiful as before. The queen is not like those coquettish and cheap women in the harem... But they are dignified, filial and kind. They manage the harem in good order. Concubine Liu will go as soon as she goes. You are sad, but there''s no need to screw with the queen. Originally, it was concubine Liu who had been finding fault with her. The queen has been bearing with your face


    "Mother, I know." Emperor Yuheng interrupted her, "what about the maids?"


    "Well, I''ll send them tomorrow." Empress Dowager pan didn''t say that the Emperor didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Son, go and see little seventeen." Emperor Yuheng got up and left with a smile, which made empress dowager pan angry.


    "Liu''s misfortune can do a lot of harm to people. You see, when they die, they divorce their husband and wife!"


    Mammy Zhao didn''t say a word. It was definitely not concubine Liu''s divorce. Everyone was dead.


    Estrangement, that is also the emperor''s own heart to leave, who knows what winding inside?


    The Empress Dowager ignores the affairs of the harem. She doesn''t stick to the pot in everything. She doesn''t know what kind of chaos and blackness has become. If you can be so innocent at this age, you have a good son. Otherwise, you won''t let anyone die in the palace.


    Or it''s better to be beautiful than to live.


    How to live a beautiful life? Just mix it in less, and worry less. If something bothers her, she can divert her attention in less than half an hour. Or the face of others is as tight as a woman in her thirties. Her heart is really big.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t half an hour. It was almost time to turn around. Empress dowager pan turned around and told mother Zhao:


    "Go and select some maids of good color and send them to King Xin''an''s residence in the evening. Choose four of them and let me have a look at them. Then I''ll pick out two of them and send them to him. Don''t send too many of them at once. It''s just meat. It''s not good for Liu Er to be fascinated. "


    "Yes." What did she say.


    ££££££


    Before Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoxin came out of the palace, the marriage was basically settled.


    Xiao Ning''s face was paralyzed, but she couldn''t see anything. On the contrary, Princess Xuancheng was so happy. After playing for most of the day, she felt that she had made a deal with Xiao Ning. Although they didn''t know kung fu, they played all kinds of games such as pot throwing, flower and grass fighting, and even dice so well that they would not worry about playing with her.


    Xuancheng princess finally clear all play Hi, all around a pregnant woman to forget, and Xiao Ning on the difference between a knife into the hand squeeze bleeding to tie the knot.


    She was still wondering whether it would be a bit chaotic if she could marry her brother-in-law and become her sister-in-law.


    Sure enough, before they finished, the will of emperor Yuheng had come down.


    What does that mean? If they don''t understand, they have to go back and rebuild. It''s not so hard.


    "... sister Xiao, I''m so glad that you can marry my elder brother and be my elder sister-in-law. I like you so much that we can come and go often in the future. When Mrs. Xiao has a body, it''s inconvenient for her to toss about. If I miss my sister, I''ll go to see you, or you can come to the palace to accompany me, OK


    Xiao Baoxin has a way of catching up with those who are fond of the new and nostalgic.


    However, although the emperor revealed that everyone understood this meaning, was it necessary for Princess Xuancheng to say so clearly?


    Anyway, Xiao Ning is still a little girl. Why don''t you leave some face? I don''t see that little face is stiff to the corner of my mouth. I can''t feel it?


    Xiao Ning blushed and did not dare to answer again.


    Everything should be wrong, everything should feel wrong. But she was really glad that the emperor rewarded a cook who made Sichuan cuisine. She was really a wise emperor, who was eager for what people wanted.


    She is not very keen on getting married. Sooner or later, she will have to marry anyone. It''s better to marry someone of good color. At least she looks good.


    The king of Xin''an is long and handsome, and his status is not low. That''s enough.

 Chapter 316

    It''s good to marry the king of Xin''an. At least before she gets married, she has to have a cook to her taste. For the sake of the cook, she also gets married.


    It''s unrealistic to find a family in Jiankang city who can really provide her with the whole set of kitchens. They are all junior. Who will consider her needs. She is very devoted to Emperor Yuheng now. If it doesn''t seem that she is not reserved, she would like to thank you now.


    There''s also a truck of spices¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. It''s not easy for a chef to match all the seasonings of Sichuan cuisine in Jiankang city. Either the emperor''s vision is high and his situation is big, what can he think of in people''s heart.


    "I won''t go there to thank you. If you see the emperor, please do me a favor."


    The joy could not be concealed.


    Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Baoxin look at each other. How can they feel that the chef is even more happy than her own wedding decision? The corners of her mouth are almost to the ears.


    After spending a few days with Xiao Ning, Xiao Baoxin had never seen her so exposed. Sure enough, the emperor knew if she had any, and suddenly poked her point.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to leave the palace. Xuancheng Princess Leng is leaving people until she can''t stay any more. The palace is about to drop the key.


    Life people will give Xiao Baoxin belly baby now out of the Trojan horse to carry out, will cover the silk a lift, good hanging flash blind Xiao Baoxin''s eyes.


    She knew that Xuancheng princess''s things were extraordinary, but no matter how rich the emperor was, how could he not make such a fuss?


    "Princess, it''s too expensive." Xiao Baoxin, who is famous for his forthrightness, thinks that the gift is a little thick skinned. It''s enough to keep the Trojan horse as a family heirloom. When it''s given as a child''s gift, is it too bad or too heavy on her?


    She can''t afford any of them.


    Xuancheng princess cut a: "let''s not talk about this, I dare to give you what dare not accept?"? It''s a thing to put it here. It''s a thing to play with children. "


    Now that she has said so, Xiao Baoxin should no longer be affected.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Princess Xuancheng smiles and turns to Xiao Ning and says, "sister Xiao, when you give birth to my nephew and niece, I''ll be polite. I''m not in a hurry."


    Xiao Ning


    She''s in no hurry.


    How come the baby is coming out of her mouth before she can kiss her!


    Who can still remember that she was a young lady who had never married Yun Ying. She said that she didn''t know her nephew!


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to listen to Xuancheng''s nonsense any more. The more he listens to it, the less liu''er he has. He is also very happy, but he has got a sister-in-law who can express Xuancheng''s thoughts. He is also lost in his mind.


    But it''s out of the palace. It''s dark.


    The sedan chair that took them into the palace carried them all the way out of the palace.


    Xie Xian had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as he saw them coming out, he rushed forward: "are you hungry? You haven''t eaten all day." With that, Qingfeng handed up a bag of green plums from behind.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. Princess Xuancheng knows that she only eats green plum, so she asks the maid in waiting to bring up a basket. She will eat until she vomits.


    Before he could speak, Xie Xian saw the tall man behind Xiao Baoxin. He was in his thirties and had a beard. He was a head higher than Xiao Baoxin. His face was red and he wanted to see his eyes shining.


    "This one?" I can''t figure out what kind of operation this is. I''m not a eunuch. How can I get a man in the palace?


    Xiao Baoxin: "this is the chef who cooks Sichuan cuisine in the imperial dining room. The emperor sympathized with his cousin when she came to Jiankang. The food was not good enough, so he gave it to his cousin to cook Sichuan cuisine."


    Xie Xian nodded and had a problem in his heart.


    The marriage with King Xin''an is settled.


    He and Xie''s mother have different views. In fact, there is no such cook. As long as the king of Xin''an still has the heart of the throne, he will not refuse Xiao Huang. As long as cousin Xiao does not have a stain, the marriage can not be easily lost.


    After all, this is not only the ambition of King Xin''an, but also his life.


    When the crown prince succeeds to the throne, King Xin''an will surely have no way out.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin went back to their home. Because it was too late, they didn''t go to Xie''s mother''s place in Yi''an hall. They went back to their homes to have a rest. They could have a hot meal at this time of the day.


    Xiao Baoxin just sat down, the food has been set, obviously Xie Xian had ordered the small kitchen to prepare.


    Xiao Baoxin gobbled up the meal.


    "We have a busy family." Xiaobao channel.


    "You don''t have to do this. I told auntie to let Auntie three and auntie six work together." Xie Xian watched Xiao Baoxin eat, more satisfied than himself. Even if she was in a hurry to eat, he felt choked.


    Pass a glass of water to her, "Liu Niang is too old, and it''s time to get married next year. Let her take charge of the family and learn something, so that she can stand up in the future."


    "You just have a good rest, and it''s not too late to pick up the baby."


    She knew that everything was out of the way for the man in her stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled her eyes, but she didn''t pay attention to the control. Her goal is stars and the sea. But do you want to lift her stomach up and think it''s a vegetable basket?


    You''re pregnant with everything.


    "Do you think... Baoshu and Xuancheng?" She asked tentatively.


    Xie Xian: "eight or nine can''t leave ten."


    Now she was relieved, "Xuancheng wanted to marry over to our family, saying that with my support, Baoshu didn''t dare to bully her." It''s sad to mention it.


    "Baoshu is so far away from home for the first time. I don''t know whether he is suitable or not. Don''t make trouble again."


    Xie Xian put up with it, but he didn''t.


    "The people sent by my father-in-law are not only to protect the tree, but also to protect others, for fear that he would act recklessly in the local area. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to watch it, too. "


    "The news is pretty good. Baoshu practices writing and martial arts every day. He''s hard-working, but it''s not like he''s working as heaven and earth in Jiankang city."


    "He''s grown up by taking a cut and growing up."


    Xiao Baoxin sighed.


    Baoshu is wrong, change it, that''s good. But Xu liuniang had no chance to die like a lamp out.


    "In the future, our baby should be well disciplined and not indulge him. Otherwise, we have to worry about it. "


    "Yes, you are right."


    Xiao Baoxin had been in the palace all day. In the evening, they didn''t walk around again. They hugged each other on the couch and talked with each other. They were free to talk wherever they wanted.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Baoxin went to yi''antang. Xie''s mother obviously got the news early, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She was talking about Xiao Ning''s marriage with Mrs. Wang, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Cai, and they were chatting very much.


    "The emperor is wise and considerate. Why didn''t you think of me?" Mrs. Wang laughs with her. She is in charge of the feedback of the Xie family. It is her dereliction of duty to treat guests badly. Xie''s mother wanted Xiao Baoxin to take over. If she beat her with this, she would have to bear it.


    She''s been in bad luck recently, so she''s not in a good time.


    Xie Zhao, who has just taken over, is ill again, so he quarrels with her again and thinks she is not careful.

 Chapter 317

    Xie Laosan lost his official post, but his life is still moist. He had to get up to go to court. Now he is the king of freedom. He is drunk every day and has no official position. Although he does not decorate his face, he is also given more time to run outside.


    After playing enough with the concubines at home, I went out to play again. Without the little widow who opened the restaurant, I found the geisha in the flower house.


    Day after day, don''t be too smart.


    When the waves are enough to go back to the government, they have to pick things up. If they don''t, it doesn''t seem that he cares about the people''s livelihood. You can pick bones out of eggs.


    Since Mrs. Wang broke up with Mr. Xie about widow Cheng last time, she always tried to repair their relationship afterwards. It''s not good to be so stiff all the time.


    However, this person is often aggressive. The more you respect him, the more he takes you seriously.


    In Xie Zhao''s case, Mrs. Wang has a clear conscience. She invited the best doctor in the city and carefully prepared her daily meals according to the doctor''s instructions. She did everything that a mother should do except not stay by the couch day and night.


    She was too old to stay up late, too energetic to keep up. What''s more, it''s not her turn to serve the children.


    After quarreling for half a night, I have to send greetings to Xie''s mother in the morning. She hasn''t stopped now.


    "It''s not just you, I never thought of it." Xie''s mother didn''t pick a mistake in this matter. After all, no one thought that she was thoughtless.


    It''s not easy to find out the chefs who cook Sichuan cuisine in Jiankang city. After all, it''s not in line with Jiankang people''s aesthetics.


    Not to mention the palace, the aristocrats eat less. After all, the spicy food is not enjoyed by ordinary people. So they didn''t expect so many.


    "However, since the emperor has rewarded the imperial kitchen, you should worry more about the third daughter-in-law and arrange a special place in the big kitchen." Xie''s mother said: "only that imperial doctor only cares about a Ning''s daily diet, no matter who else is not allowed to trouble others."


    "What my mother said is." Several wives agreed.


    It''s not Xiao Ning''s turn to be polite. The imperial chef is awarded by the emperor. She''s not good at making people become the chef of Xie''s family. Where is the emperor''s face?


    One morning, I was so shy that I didn''t have the bearing to take charge of Xiaofu for several years. I was too shy.


    When the elders talk, there is no reason for the younger generation to get involved. When the breakfast is used up in Yi''an hall, everyone will be separated. In the morning, Xiao Huang sent a little boy to send a message back to the house to let her come out to see him.


    She politely refuses Xiao Shan''s invitation to go shopping. She goes to Xiao Huang''s temporary courtyard in the northwest corner.


    There was no need for father and daughter to meet. Xiao Huang only asked, "do you like King Xin''an? If not, let''s find someone else. "


    His first purpose was to find a husband for his daughter, but the emperor was the first one to show his wish, not that he had to marry the royal family.


    Xiao Ning nodded solemnly: "I think it''s OK."


    Xiao Huang is not a kind father. He talks with his daughter heart to heart and ideal. Her daughter says it''s OK.


    "If you say it''s OK, it''s settled." Xiao Huang got the letter and sent her away with a wave of his hand¡° I''ll send a message back to Yizhou and ask Zhongyuan to send you the dowry or something. "


    This is going to be a big deal.


    Xiao Huang went to Jiankang to see the emperor. Except for Xiao Ning, the emperor nodded to see him, the other three sons were all thrown to Yizhou. Xiao Boyuan, the eldest son, took charge of the affairs of Yizhou and ningzhou.


    Now that the marriage between the daughter and the king of Xin''an has been decided, it''s time for their brother to show his face.


    Xiao Ning is cautious: "after all, this matter has not been decided on the surface. It''s better not to make it too public."


    Xiao Huang doesn''t think it''s right, "whatever, if the king of Xin''an doesn''t succeed, there''s always someone else. It''s always something to be prepared, whether it''s too late or too early."


    It''s long before it''s too late. Xiao Ning has nothing to say. Why don''t she go to Jiankang with her as soon as possible? Let all the good men in Jiankang have a look. My sister also has a dowry. Want to take over right now? Come on, I''ll go home with you.


    The father and the daughter couldn''t get to know each other. Xiao Huang was so eccentric that he thought of it as one. It was hard for others to say anything. His ears were so hard.


    Fortunately, he is a good man of iron and blood. He doesn''t get involved in the affairs in the back house. She can''t help it, or she can''t help it.


    Xiao Huang is not discussing with her. What he has decided, others just need to carry out.


    A letter was sent back to Yizhou.


    It was Xiao Boyuan, the eldest son of Xiao Huang, who got the letter. It was an ordinary looking bed carved by Xiao Huang. The dead mother was the most beautiful in their family. Unfortunately, none of them followed her. Except their mother, Xiao Ning was the best.


    Xiao Huang has already prepared a dowry for Xiao Cong and put it in the storeroom. He said he would take it away. But Xiao Boyuan is not at ease. After all, it''s the king of Xin''an who wants to marry. If the dowry is not enough, it''s disgraceful. Will the royal family look down on his sister?


    Leng is that he added 5000 Liang. He not only added it himself, but also took the knife rest around the necks of the two younger brothers and asked them to add it.


    Both brothers are about to cry. Do you want to add dowry or rob money.


    Cry: "we add in all our wealth!"


    All the three sons of the Xiao family are married. Xiao Jiyuan, the youngest, is 16 years old. He was married last year, and his daughter-in-law was pregnant at the beginning of this year, so he has a wife.


    They all have the heart that hurts a younger sister, don''t whole as if they are forced!


    They are no more official than Xiao Boyuan, but they have a lot of private houses. Leng is biting his teeth and adding two thousand more, and each person adds seven thousand taels, just to embarrass his elder brother.


    It doesn''t matter how many brothers compete to add their dowries. Several sisters in law can''t sit down any more. They also have their dowries. They can''t take all the money from their families with their sisters in law. What''s the matter?


    I can''t stay for a long time. My father is impatient. No matter how late he is, he may get his daughter-in-law''s dowry. No matter how late he is, my father is angry. He thinks that some elder brothers refuse to do anything.


    Xiao Boyuan knew that his father regarded money like dirt, so he didn''t care about silver. He only cared about whether his orders were faithfully carried out. The daughter-in-law and his younger brothers and sisters said that, but don''t try to please him. On the third day after receiving the letter, he let Xiao Zhongyuan go on the road. Before leaving, he took out another three thousand taels of silver and said that nothing could be compared with his younger brother.


    Xiao Zhongyuan bows his fist. The elder brother is so powerful that they can''t match him.


    In this way, more than 20 carriages and more than 2000 soldiers were on the road.


    The wind blows, the grass moves. As soon as the emperor blows, the bottom moves.


    Not only the Xiao family but also the Xie family are busy. Xie Wan has even been assigned a task. Before the decision is made, he is already planning how to arrange it when he leaves the cabinet.


    Xiao Ning is inexplicably uneasy. In case something goes wrong, and the marriage with King Xin''an doesn''t work out, he will lose his face.


    What''s more, as a foreign laborer, she felt very sorry for this trouble.

 Chapter 318

    Xiao Ning and Xiao Baoxin make friends. When they eat Sichuan food together, Xiao Ning talks about what she says in her heart.


    Xiao Baoxin has been crazy about Sichuan cuisine recently. Although he still has to vomit after eating, he can''t help running to Qiyun pavilion to eat and drink from time to time. Although the imperial chef can''t make it for them, it doesn''t mean that they can''t eat it with him.


    It''s strange for a person who has a short hand and a soft mouth.


    Moreover, Xiao Ning is Xie''s niece and granddaughter. The relationship is there, and it''s not her turn to choose.


    "You think too much. We are a family. Why bother?" Xiao Baoxin is not happy to eat, "I come to ask you to eat every day, do you care with me?"


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "You''re not a big deal. Don''t take it to heart." Xiao Bao channel: "you are too polite, it seems to be divided, you see I pregnant body, the whole family let me, everything to me first, what did I say?"


    Xiao ningmo, you said it, or was it my hallucination just now?


    Xiao Baoxin is not comparable with her. She is the wife of her direct grandson, and now she is pregnant with the direct grandson of the Xie family. It''s hard to praise her to heaven. But Xiao Baoxin said so, she is not good to continue, as if she had a good bargain.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Be your bride."


    When Xiao Baoxin ate half of it, he sighed. It seems that she was a newlyweds yesterday. Today she has a baby in her stomach. Where can she argue?


    Who knows, I didn''t catch my breath. At that time, she choked on the lung tube and gave her a good cough. Caiwei and hibiscus, who were waiting by her side, were terrified. They were afraid that she would cough the child down. They were so lucky that they would pass water to her. Caiwei gave Hibiscus a wink. They stood on one side and tightened their legs to Xiao Baoxin.


    Others don''t know what they mean. Xiao Baoxin''s skill is in hand. Can she not know what I have?


    Hearing Caiwei''s trembling voice, Xiao Baoxin is speechless. She has such a strong recoil that coughing can make her baby cough out?


    After a long pause, Xiao Baoxin turned red, and she fought to eat the meal.


    Xiao Ning quickly hands over the green plum.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t feel better until she ate half a plate. Fortunately, the plum fruit was given in time. Otherwise, she would have vomited, and her stomach would have been uncomfortable.


    She didn''t sit a little longer, so she patted her ass and left.


    Xiao Ning didn''t stay much. They were used to the operation. Only today Xiao Bao said, "tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. We have the custom of racing dragon boats and taking away all kinds of diseases in Jiankang. When that time, shall we go out together?"


    Xiao Ning where should not, she in Jiankang are suffocated.


    Yizhou''s people are simple and valiant, and there is never a woman who doesn''t appear in public. Moreover, she is in charge of the internal affairs of the government, so it''s necessary for her to come and go. When we arrived at Jiankang, we followed up the golden cat in the cage. So far, we haven''t even distinguished the southeast and northwest of Xiefu.


    Even if this body is not in the house, it is not afraid to walk around.


    She couldn''t help talking to Ruyi, the maid beside her. Ruyi said with a smile: "thanks to the lady''s slow mouth, there are no people left at home during the Dragon Boat Festival. Up to the 80th ancestor, down to the full moon children, they are all going out. They all disperse their illness, leaving their servants to drive away ghosts and pestilence at home."


    Xiao Ning just nodded. It seems that she should learn a lot.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin was so easy to suppress that he didn''t vomit until he came back to Rong''an hall. He vomited faintly. His stomach was almost vomited out, and his eyes were red. But Xie Xian, who came back to the house early, was distressed.


    "Oh, my wife is so greedy, for this stuttering..."


    Xie Xian looked at the maid in and out of the wait, also can''t help. The main reason is that he doesn''t dare to make trouble. The more he helps, the more busy he gets. Xiao Baoxin is still pregnant and can''t bear his tossing. It''s not beautiful in case of another big stumbling¡ª¡ª


    Last time he helped Xiao Baoxin to take a bath, he didn''t trip her. With a lesson, he didn''t dare to take care of it.


    Who knows Xiao Baoxin didn''t spit any more, but she began to wipe her tears wrongly.


    At the beginning, Xie Xian''s tears came out when she vomited, but it didn''t last so long. Even the girls felt that something was wrong and looked at him one after another.


    What''s the matter?


    Xie Xianmao looked at the maid and said, "you came back from Qiyun Pavilion, but did your wife quarrel with Lady Xiao?"


    Caiwei shook her head and almost threw it out: "absolutely not, madam. She just... Ate too much."


    Poof.


    Xie Xian held back, and he silently thumbed up his willpower.


    "But where have you been wronged?" He asked.


    "Never." Caiwei thinks carefully for a long time. If she guesses correctly, it''s because she''s worried that his wife will be wronged.


    Eyes staring at Xie Xian, like if you don''t see a hole in him, it''s not over.


    Originally, he wanted to give Xie Xian a hint, but Shengsheng took Xie Xian to his hair. Fortunately, he didn''t want to give him a sneak look. He wanted to be in a higher position. Otherwise, she would kill her. Could she dig the corner of the wall?


    His whole wall is contracted by his wife, no one can dig it!


    Then, just before Xiao Baoxin''s hair exploding, between the lightning and flint, Xie Xianfu''s soul, is it not his pot?


    Even the girls didn''t have time to go out, so they immediately came to Xiao Baoxin: "lady, why are you crying? Where in the end has been wronged, tell me, I give you vent. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened in anger.


    Well, it''s him.


    Xie Xianxiao quickly wipes the tears on her face and kisses her face directly. Xiao Baoxin is angry from his heart and turns to danbiansheng. He reaches out his hand and pinches him on his waist.


    Xie Xianren.


    Or the maids are all good. They have eyes. As soon as they see that the situation is not right, they slip away. One by one, they are faster than the other. For this reason, hibiscus even uses her lightness skills and jumps out of the house in two steps.


    Xie Xianmu is stunned. He is a master in this room. He dares to speak fast. He doesn''t know how to die.


    "I said something wrong for my husband. It''s time to pinch." He has a very good attitude of pleading guilty, "lady, please forgive me? The lady is not greedy. It''s my son''s in the stomach. Let me have it. "


    Xiao Baoxin sniffed and raised his head stiffly. His nose was red.


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating for me to rub my food every day? I won''t go any more. I won''t eat any more! " Turn around and go to the bedroom.


    Xie Xian immediately followed her and put his arms around her waist.


    "Greedy kittens are so cute."


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth and broke off his little finger from his waist. Xie Xian was unprepared this time and cried out.


    "Spare your life, lady!"


    Xiao Baoxin is also afraid of really hurting Xie Xian. He quickly releases his hand and stands there at a loss. His small eyes in panic make Xie Xian smile even though he can''t care about the pain.

 Chapter 319

    This smile, Xiao Baoxin that share of gas to hook up again, fiercely glared at Xie Xian one eye, in the end dare not go forward to start. She knew what she was doing, and she was afraid that she might hurt him if she didn''t check.


    The problem is that she has a number. There is no number at all. She is so cute.


    "Qingqing, you said you''ve beaten and pinched - if you don''t get rid of it, you''ll pinch it again, gently." Xie Xianchong and Xiao Baoxin gave her a wink and made her laugh and cry again.


    "You call me a secretary, too!" She spat.


    Xie Xian in front of her also want what face, "what book, I''m with you, just your husband."


    Speaking of her husband, Xiao Baoxin was angry, but when she vomited after eating, she was so embarrassed.


    When Xiao Baoxin got angry, there were two manifestations: one was direct violence, the other was cold violence.


    But when Xie Xian didn''t have a cold violence here, she didn''t connect her two words, and people directly pasted them. She was so happy that she couldn''t be cold any more.


    Sure enough, before the voice fell, Xie Xian posted it again.


    "Don''t worry, Qingqing." He said: "I don''t like you. It''s too late for me to hurt you. I am distressed that you will vomit when you eat in your mouth, and you can''t eat much in a day because of the toss. "


    He said everything.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled her eyes and asked Xie Xian to help her get on the couch. Now she has a body. No one talks much when she lies on the couch twelve hours a day.


    "When you have a long mouth, you will say that the dead are alive." Xiao Baoxin is angry. It''s undeniable that when Xie Xian''s soft words make her feel comfortable. She always feels spoiled in the palm of her hand. It''s addictive.


    Talk about climbing people''s chest that prone.


    Immediately put his heart that little complacent to listen to a positive.


    Maybe Xiao Baoxin doesn''t feel it himself, but Xie Xian can see it clearly. Since she was pregnant, Xiao Baoxin''s mood has been in a shower. Her tears come and she gets angry when she says something wrong. Fortunately, it''s easy to coax her, and she laughs again after a while.


    He has to work out his experience. He''s a good hand and can catch Xiao Baoxin''s little temper.


    "... do you think I have a bad temper?" Xiao Baoxin didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he reflected on himself. Recently, it seems that he is. His temper has come up.


    I just don''t know if it''s because of him or because he''s pregnant.


    But whatever the reason, losing your temper is not a good thing.


    "I seem to be very angry recently?"


    Xie Xian touched her back, and as always, she said yes and no: "no, I think you have a real temperament. It''s good to say whether you are happy or not. Let''s not hold anything in our hearts between husband and wife. If I can''t do it well, just say so, and we won''t be estranged. It''s not suitable for the two of us to respect each other like guests... "


    "It''s normal that there will be demands when there are feelings, disputes and dissatisfaction when there are demands. Compared with what is hidden in the heart, on the surface you are good, I am good, everyone is good


    This seems to be contrary to his usual practice.


    Isn''t he everything Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, all hold in the heart?


    "But I think you have a good temper. You don''t say whether you are happy or not. I don''t know what you are thinking... You''ve never been angry with me."


    Xiao Baoxin thinks of the time when she quarreled with Xiao Jingai in Xiao''s house. It seems that it was the first time she saw Xie Xian, and she was full of gloomy breath.


    But even that time, he made adjustments very quickly, and soon returned to normal, and could not see any other emotions. She can''t match the strength of self-control.


    "With you, I will never ask for anything in my life. Where there will be any fire, any fire to see you have turned into a Wang Chunshui Xie Xian is half true and half false.


    "How can I be angry with you?"


    "And my family is so good that there is no place for me to get angry."


    The last sentence was a little fake. Xiao Baoxin was upset, but he couldn''t stop smiling, and his mouth was almost back to his ears. Let him coax that call a comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t find you glib before."


    Xie Xian''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. I don''t know if she has found out. Recently, her temper has soared as well as her coquetry. Speak soft glutinous glutinous, let a person listen to the heart to melt.


    He felt her back like this. Xiao Baoxin was so comfortable that he didn''t even think of his body.


    It''s good for her to lie down like this all her life.


    But the years are quiet and good, only for a moment.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin''s heart is anxious, others don''t know, but her heart is very clear. Less than two years after Liu Guifei''s death, Yuheng emperor went with him.


    In this life, Liu Guifei has been dead for more than half a year. It''s time to look at Yuheng emperor.


    There was no place to complain about her anxiety, especially after she had a body.


    Xie Xian also said in the morning that she had been sleeping uneasily these two days. It was hard to sleep at night, and she always woke up at night. Only when she was pregnant, she didn''t feel well and didn''t adapt to the change from a little girl to a mother. Of course, there are some reasons, but the root is not here.


    At the thought of such a beautiful and happy scene no longer, her heart was as painful as holding it tightly in her hand.


    "... emperor, how are you recently?" She asked suddenly.


    Xie Xian was shocked.


    The breath of Xiao Baoxin he touched just now was long. When she fell asleep, she didn''t dare to move. After a long time, he was a little sleepy. Unexpectedly, she suddenly asked Yuheng emperor.


    "Why do you say that, Qing Qing?"


    "I''m just thinking that it''s been more than half a year since Princess Liu died. I heard that he drank all day before." Xiao Baoxin said softly, "I don''t know what happened now."


    With that, she slowly propped up, sat up and faced him.


    At this time, it is may day, the window is open, the window is already sunset, the sky is a rosy.


    Outside the sun shine in, warm, but the sun seems to be covered with a layer of orange.


    Xiao Baoxin, with his back to the light, had a pale face.


    "... I was thinking," she lowered her voice, not wanting to be heard outside¡° In case the emperor''s body can''t bear it, and suddenly dies like Liu Guifei -- "


    "Qing Qing." Xie Xian frowned slightly, sat up straight, his eyes black and bright, subconsciously fixed on her eyes¡° What do you want to say? "


    Concubine Liu Guifei was obviously poisoned. If she just wanted to say that the emperor''s health was not good, why take her as an example?


    If his wife didn''t have something to say, did she subconsciously think that the emperor was in danger of being poisoned?


    Can he understand that?


    Subconsciously, Xie Xian thought of Xiao Jingai''s words about the collapse of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 320

    "If, I mean if, the emperor suddenly disappeared, did the prince directly succeed to the throne?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xie Xian doesn''t want to say how nervous he is recently, which is what he is thinking about.


    It''s certain that Liu Guifei was poisoned. As for the murderer, there are different opinions. It can be said that she is the queen or the prince. She can''t escape from these two people. In fact, he prefers the prince.


    The prince is impulsive, like his style.


    If it was the queen, it would not be concubine Liu. Would she make mistakes at this time? It''s not nice to say that even if we start, it''s not against concubine Liu. Isn''t the king of Xin''an outside the palace a better one and more profitable?


    The murderer only considered that the prince of Xin''an was precious to his mother, and the emperor only valued him because he spoiled her mother, but he didn''t think that the only one who really threatened the throne was the king of Xin''an.


    What''s terrible about a childless concubine Liu? The toothless tiger praised her. Another seventeen king is still young and has a long way to go. When he grows up, the crown prince''s wings are abundant. To put it mildly, the Emperor may die of old age.


    But after killing Liu Guifei, there is still Xin''an king?


    On this strategy, Xie Xian even suspected that it was not the counsellors around the prince who gave the idea, but the prince himself secretly hated it and was poisoned on a whim.


    ¡­¡­


    The problem now is that the emperor is determined to change the crown prince, which pushes the queen and the crown prince to the opposite. A prince who may be deposed every minute has his hand stained with blood, so it is not impossible to kill again.


    As Xiao Baoxin said, after Liu Guifei''s death, Emperor Yuheng fell into the bad habit of drinking too much. Now he is not happy without wine, and he can''t sleep without two jugs of wine at night.


    He is torturing his own body, accelerating his decline.


    Xie Xian was worried that the queen and the crown prince would be blackmailed, which was far more worrying than Yuheng emperor''s gradually broken body.


    But there is no way to say this to Emperor Yuheng. Your wife and your son may kill you at any time - the emperor can think for himself, but no one else can say that.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, especially those in the old song dynasty. The emperor was bloody one by one, and even his brothers and sisters killed each other. How many heads did an outsider have to say such disobedient words?


    "... yes." Xie Xian replied.


    "The crown prince is the legal successor. Once the throne is empty, it is natural for him to ascend the throne."


    "I know what you want to say."


    This is the first time that she mentioned the dispute between the court and the throne to him. He could feel her tension. She was really worried.


    "If the prince ascends the throne, we, the Xie family and the Xiao family, will not be at peace."


    "More than that, many families that the crown prince despises will have bad luck."


    Xie Shizhong once taught the prince, but later he was pushed if he didn''t serve him. Xie Xian also met the prince in private, who was very arrogant and irascible. Because he became famous as a teenager, the prince even asked him for trouble.


    It''s not worth mentioning, but the prince takes it seriously. And Xie Xian also does not like a straw bag, two people are born wrong dish.


    In front of Yuheng emperor, the prince''s temper is irritable at most, but in other people''s eyes, he is irritable. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can offend him at any time.


    When I was a child, I let myself go. I often beat and scold the children of the officials. Later, when I grew up and became more knowledgeable, I rushed to the east palace to attack my own people.


    If the prince does not topple, Xie Xiaoxu will not be able to fall. Xie Xian is as clear-cut as a mirror.


    He just didn''t know whether Xiao Baoxin was so politically sensitive or where he came to such a conclusion. She seems to have been quite afraid of the prince.


    "But don''t be afraid. I''m all here." Xie Xian touched Xiao Baoxin''s face. He didn''t like her worried look.


    She should have been happy and free.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. She believed that without him, the Xiao family had no choice but to make a move.


    It''s a last resort. Neither she nor my father wants to.


    "I''ve been thinking these days, if the emperor suddenly dies and the prince ascends the throne, what can we do if we all go to jail and kill all of us... Our child is so little, and I don''t know what he will face, whether he can be born to see this beautiful mountain and river."


    Xie Xian suddenly in the heart a raging fire on the fire, who let his son can''t be born to see the world, he let that person also can''t see the next day''s sun!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    The tone is different.


    Xiao Baoxin tilted his head to his shoulder.


    "I don''t worry about you. You should be safe, too. Our family is safe. "


    ££££££


    On the next Dragon Boat Festival, the servants in the house were busy early in the morning, and tied the wormwood into human shape. Every yard was hung on the door. Xiao Baoxin was so confused that he was startled and became energetic immediately.


    Today, the Qinhuai River boat race, Emperor Yuheng to take all the officials to watch, Xie Xian got up and simply drank a bowl of porridge and went to court.


    Xiao Baoxin walked around the yard for half an hour, and then he got up and took Caiwei Youmei to Yi''an hall. We all know that we are going to go shopping today, and the four maids are all trying to open their eyes. But when all the housekeepers of the Xie family go out this time, the maid mother-in-law can''t let her bring too many, at most two.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t favor one over the other, so he asked the four of them to fight grass, and the winner would go with her.


    Caiwei and Youmei are the winners.


    To the Yi''an hall, from the master to the servant, each person gave a five color ribbon, called long life thread, tied to his arm.


    We have already reserved a room on the Qinhuai River. We can watch the dragon boat race while eating.


    Xie''s mother called Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Ning to her side, sat with her in the first car, and then got on the car in turn. Four ox carts with thirty or forty maids and more than forty nursing homes went to the Qinhuai River.


    By the time they arrived, the two sides of the Qinhuai River were already full of people. Thanks to the physical fight in the nursing home, they would have been blocked out. In ordinary days, the ox cart goes smoothly and slowly. Today, the ox has to fall asleep. It''s a mess to say that walking is actually rubbing its hooves.


    In front of the restaurant, the dragon boat is about to start. Xiao Baoxin helps Xie''s mother to walk in the front. As soon as she enters the restaurant, it becomes more spacious.


    This Ruyi building is a first-class restaurant in Jiankang city. It has four floors and is beautiful. It needs to be reserved in advance when it comes to festivals. Otherwise, no matter how high the family rank or the official position is, it can''t be accommodated. It''s said that this is the property of King Jiangxia. It''s not too much to say that it''s a struggle for money every day.


    Especially on the Dragon Boat Festival in May, there are dragon boat races every year. The emperor came in person, and there was no room until half a year ago.

 Chapter 321

    There''s no other reason. On the other side of Ruyi building, it''s Yuheng emperor''s two meter high platform, which has been built a few days ago. Compared with the surrounding restaurants, restaurants and tea houses, Yuheng emperor''s place is rather shabby.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of time.


    Dragon Boat kuangdu, the participants are soldiers stationed in Jiankang, Yuheng emperor, this is also a parade, boost morale. Let''s not mention the restaurants that have been ordered out early, such as melon seeds, honey, fruits, including zongzi, etc., which virtually drive the economy of Jiankang city.


    Outside the building, there are a lot of people, gongs and drums.


    Xie xianding is on the fourth floor, where he stands high and looks far away. He has a panoramic view of the dragon boat race.


    Those who can book the Dragon Boat Festival at Ruyi building are either rich or expensive, and most of them can''t be seen in Jiankang. Therefore, the door of each room is basically open at this time of year, which is convenient for communication. In fact, all the public entertainment projects in Jiankang city will turn into a social event.


    When the Xie family arrived, the competition was just about to start, not the time for communication.


    Xiao Baoxin had never been to Ruyi building before, but Xiao Sikong didn''t pay attention to putting his face on the table at all. He was sick all the time during the Dragon Boat Festival, so he just walked around. He just went on a outing in the suburbs and picked flowers. When he met a few cynical ladies, he taught them a lesson: the schedule was full.


    As a result, when she entered Ruyi building for the first time, she was not frightened by the luxury in it, and so was the inner court of the imperial palace.


    She helped Xie''s mother to walk in the front. Xie''s mother was old and strong, but she couldn''t help going up to the fourth floor. She was so easy to catch her breath that she was about to climb the top. She only heard a gentle scold, followed by a tea cup, and hit Xie''s mother head-on. If it hit her face.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t have time to take back the hand that held Xie''s mother, so she had to extend her right hand and backhand. She couldn''t stop it. She was afraid that she would hit Xie''s mother''s face with her hand.


    She is clearly kind-hearted to save people, but don''t hit Xie''s mother in the face. She doesn''t say that she is kind-hearted to do bad things. Later, Xie''s mother remembers that she just hit her face with one blow, but she has no luck.


    He was holding a teapot in his hand, and was preparing to deliver water to dizijian. When the teapot was smashed, he fell to the side. The teapot was parabolic, and a pot of hot water was splashed on the lady who came out from tianzijian. The lady screamed and staggered, He bumped into the princess who came out behind him.


    The woman who was drenched in hot water was the crown prince''s side imperial concubine sun''s. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. As soon as I grabbed the crown prince and imperial concubine''s face, I caught a few blood channels, and the whole room was in a mess.


    The people next to the princess called the princess directly. The people of the princess called the princess directly. Because of the noise, the whole Ruyi building ran out to watch the excitement.


    "... which is not long eye hot side of the imperial concubine, do not go to call a doctor!" Sun side imperial concubine screams: "ache, ache!"


    "How are you, princess?"


    "Go and call the doctor," the princess said angrily, "I sprained my ankle."


    "Ah, my temples, my head." The shop boy''s head is bleeding. He can''t take this cup of tea, but he can''t take it off. The guests in this building are either rich or expensive. They are both rich and expensive. He can''t afford to rely on them.


    He wanted to make his own cry to prove his innocence, but they were all noble people, and he didn''t dare to howl. He could only find a weak voice humming.


    Fortunately, someone found him and reported him.


    At last he was able to get into people''s sight.


    Xiao Baoxin, the initiator, blinked to show his innocence.


    Who can think of


    Then, without waiting to follow suit, Xiao Baoxin took the initiative to turn himself in. This pot was not hers at all. No matter what, she could only be regarded as self-defense, but later she also had unshirkable responsibility for a series of things.


    "It''s me. I''m sorry. But I''m helping my grandmother up the stairs, and I don''t know where to fly a cup of tea


    "Mrs. Xiao?" The crown princess has pain not only in her ankles but also in her eyes.


    The prince''s wife, he, was Xiao Jingai''s elder sister-in-law.


    The he family loved to marry the royal family. The father and son married the princess, and the daughter married the prince. They were relatives of the royal family.


    The he family also left the relationship between the king of Jiangxia and had already reserved a room, but it was on the third floor. It was not far away. When they heard that something had happened upstairs, they hurriedly came up with a group of people. They hissed and asked for help, and they made no noise at all.


    Xie''s mother is a long-lived woman in Kangcheng. Few of her are as old and prestigious as she is. Seeing Ruyi building turned into a pot of porridge, sun''s concubine is still howling. She has to stand up for her granddaughter-in-law¡ª¡ª


    No, it''s justice.


    The first is to explain to the Crown Princess how she almost let the tea cup hit her head, and how her granddaughter-in-law bravely saved her life. This kind of situation made the tea cup hit the shop boy, and then all the people were injured.


    "... it must be our Xie family''s fault. I''ve recognized that. But now I''m going to invite the doctor, and I''ll take care of everything later."


    They didn''t even mention it. Who threw the tea cup upstairs.


    Asking questions is like shirking responsibility.


    What else can the Crown Princess say? She can''t scold Xiao Baoxin. After all, her husband is rich and her wife is precious. Before, she didn''t dare to dictate to Xiao Baoxin, let alone marry to Xie''s family.


    Xie''s mother''s family is also a member of the imperial family. Actually, she has to call her aunt. Her status is there. Even if the crown princess''s lard is in her heart, she doesn''t dare to care about it.


    What''s more, the status of the crown prince is not stable now, and the crown prince has converged a lot. She dare not raise a high profile and offend people. Now it''s too slow to win people''s hearts.


    "There are antecedents to all this. Mrs. Tai doesn''t have to blame herself." The crown princess was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she was quite generous. Facing the blood on her face, she said: "madam, it''s not to hurt our younger generation. It''s not a terrible injury."


    The Crown Princess calmed down, but on the ground, sun''s side gave up.


    "Do you need to be a good man here? The hot water doesn''t burn you - get out of the way, all of you Sun''s family yelled and yelled at the maids beside him


    "You are blind. If you don''t call the doctor, I must be burned. Go to find the prince!"


    As soon as he family saw what the goods were, they dared to yell at the Empress Dowager.


    "What''s your status? You''re shouting with the Crown Princess here. There''s no superior or inferior!" The eldest wife of the he family is the mother of the crown princess. Seeing her daughter run, she jumped out first.

 Chapter 322

    "Who are you?" she said angrily. "Dare you shout in front of her?"


    She was also crazy with pain. She looked at the two maids in front of her. Without even touching the ground, she called over: "you stupid bastards, I want you to go to the doctor. What are you doing around me to watch me busy?"


    The palace maid covered her face and did not dare to retort


    "The maid is here to take care of the side concubine... Someone has gone to the crown princess to ask for a doctor."


    "Well, why haven''t you come so long? It''s killing me. Princess, you are trying to burn me to death. I''ll see the Prince later, but I won''t ask him to spare you. "


    Princess sun''s face is intact. She doesn''t even have any water on her face. Half a pot of hot water is poured on her body. It''s hateful that these people are all around to watch the fun. Unexpectedly, none of them lend a helping hand, and they are full of anger.


    In the East Palace, the crown princess is in charge of the inner house of the East Palace, but the empress sun''s personality is domineering and arrogant, especially her slim waist and rich buttocks, which is the favorite of the crown prince. She runs rampant in the east palace.


    It is said that this kind of occasion does not come out of sun''s side, but the prince indulges her, and the princess has nothing to do with her.


    Sun side imperial concubine such a clamor, everyone immediately also know what''s the matter, in addition to he family for the crown prince imperial concubine, others only watch.


    The Crown Princess just lightly asked people to carry her back to her room and change her clothes first.


    "You are just too good tempered to make her so arrogant." Yangshi, the princess of Jiangxia, is a round faced woman of twenty-five or six years old. She looks beautiful and gentle, but her temperament is a bit fierce.


    The king of Jiangxia followed Yuheng emperor in those years. His family, son and wife were killed by the emperor. Now he married Xuxian. He was born two or three years after entering the family. All of them were boys. The king of Jiangxia didn''t like to be spoiled. He was also a dare to say and do in the royal family.


    She came out of the room and watched the whole scene slowly.


    Crown Princess low Mou a smile, the crown prince is a carry not clear, she again follow make, is afraid of East Palace pour of slow?


    "The princess is virtuous." Xie''s mother doesn''t stick to the pot, she is only responsible for boasting. She has nothing to do with other people''s poor family.


    Only Xiao Baoxin looked on coldly, but sun''s concubine wanted to be abolished.


    I poured a pot of hot water on my body. I didn''t rush to untie my clothes and pour water on my body. On the contrary, it took so long at home and abroad. Even if the doctor came, I had to make a scar.


    A side imperial concubine with color attends a person, left scar on the body, basically equal to waste.


    The prince and concubine''s unhurried posture didn''t even care about her ankle, so she put on a few blood lines on her face. She wanted to drag sun''s concubine to death, not necessarily a real virtuous person. But it''s none of her business.


    Xiao Baoxin is protected by Xie''s mother, and even a complaint is declining.


    On the fourth floor, Mrs. yuan was afraid of the rampage, and immediately came to protect Xiao Baoxin. Xie Wan also followed him to the side. Xiao Ning also reflected that Xiao Baoxin had a body and stood up.


    As a result, Xiao Baoxin was blocked by Xie family. Thanks to her height, she could make people see her head. Otherwise, she would be considered a hit and run.


    I''m so moved by Xiao Baoxin. It''s so loving.


    In particular, mother-in-law, while blocking, but also holding her hand, in the heart xiongjiuqi high spirited, who dare to come forward to find fault, she is ready to give back.


    She can say, mother-in-law is a methodical, how to hate others in the heart of a good draft!


    There is that sharp eyed looking at this posture, can not help but bajizui, this is to marry back an ancestor, pregnant with a father.


    A room of women, which is not able to give birth to will raise, do you want to be so delicate? They are not afraid to smother their living ancestors to death by smearing the oil on their heads.


    The leaders of the he family followed the Crown Princess and went into the heaven. The others didn''t fight. The gongs and drums outside were a little tight and the noise was loud. The people''s shouts were all up. The dragon boat race had obviously started, and they all went back to their rooms.


    Ruyi building has a bet in the past years. They are not the owners of bad money. They can make a profit from it.


    As a result, it was sealed before the whole bet was made. The Xie family certainly didn''t make the bet. Some of them wanted to inquire again and knew each other, but they didn''t make the bet after such a delay.


    The shopkeeper of Ruyi building shakes his head and sighs. The trouble is that he can''t be provoked. The king of Jiangxia is holding it in his pocket. That''s the trouble. They have lost thousands of taels of silver.


    It is said that it''s colorful, but it''s enough for ordinary people to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime.


    ££££££


    After entering the yellow room, no one was in the mood to watch the boat race. Their room was inclined to the emperor''s viewing platform, and the dragon boat had already set out. They just leaned against the window and couldn''t see the midnight.


    "I''m the one who caused trouble for the Xie family." Xiao Baoxin in the spirit of Frank leniency, to take the initiative.


    Although she didn''t think it was her fault, she had to say what she should say and have an attitude.


    Xie''s mother, laughing and laughing, is not the same thing. Instead, she takes her hand and laughs.


    "You, don''t say that. You''re my grandmother''s savior. If it wasn''t for you, that tea would not have killed me if it hit me on the head. Even if I was scared, I would have lost half my life... Thanks to you, otherwise I would have suffered. How can you react so quickly? "


    The more Xie''s mother looked at it, the more she liked it. "I have to take you with me in the future. It''s much more useful than these sons and daughters in law. They can save lives at the critical moment."


    Yuan Fu said: "what my mother said is that I didn''t respond. What''s the matter? I just heard it open... Baoxin, aren''t you scared? Did you stretch it to where? "


    It''s almost time to touch Xiao Baoxin''s stomach and make sure.


    "It''s all right, granny." Xiao Baoxin shook his head.


    "Since it''s OK, I''ll see if we should go to the crown princess''s side. It''s also not good when it''s OK." Mrs. yuan got up. It seemed that she was going to go to bed in person.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t feel good in her heart. It doesn''t matter that she takes Xie Wanxue to take charge of the family these days. Sooner or later, she will marry out. However, Mrs. Wang still feeds the Xie family from the outside. What''s the meaning beyond her? Is Mrs. yuan going to take charge of her daughter-in-law who is pregnant first?


    She''s a bit of a devil now. She''s thinking conspiracy theory about everything.


    Just as he was about to get up, he listened to Xie''s mother and called Mrs. yuan to go.


    Wang twelve Niang''s eyes watched her aunt''s buttocks lift up half of the way. Before she made a sound, she was pouted. She laughed and covered up and said, "I don''t know who threw the tea cup, intentional or unintentional. They''re not villains. We should know that all the guests who come to deruyi building today are dignitaries. Why did they throw tea cups? What''s the air like? "

 Chapter 323

    "According to the location of the tea cup, it was thrown from the northwest corner," said Xiao Baoxin, smiling vaguely. She went upstairs to see it at the first glance.


    Her words drew the attention of the people.


    "It''s from Huaiyang palace," Xie Wan exclaimed.


    She also noticed that there was a beautiful lady, but which one was it? I''m sorry she didn''t recognize it. The king of Huaiyang is famous for her beauty. Even the princess has found a Wen family with a small family.


    If you want to say that the Huaiyang King loves beauty, his princess is not a miser. She brings it out one by one. On various occasions, the side concubines and the concubines compete one by one, and what she brings out each time is not the same.


    I don''t know which one this time, but it''s a peacock with a hair on its tail. It''s so colorful that it''s not wrong.


    In fact, Xie''s mother didn''t count in her heart. She almost got a cup of tea. Can she not care?


    I know which company I''m from, but I didn''t show it.


    For my grandson.


    Nowadays, the battle for the throne of the crown prince in the court is broken and the families are in turmoil. The king of Huaiyang says that he is a serious king. With a slap, Xiao Baoxin pulls back the cup of tea and burns the crown prince''s body. The crown prince''s face is hurt again. This has offended the family. It''s really unnecessary to bring the king of Huaiyang in again.


    The crown prince and Xie Xian just don''t deal with each other. Their positions are different. If they offend, they will offend. If they don''t offend, they won''t do well.


    But the king of Huaiyang has not taken a clear stand. Xie''s mother doesn''t want to give her grandson a back seat at this time.


    "You did the right thing." Xie''s mother clapped Xiao Baoxin''s hand and expressed appreciation for her silence.


    It is said that her granddaughter-in-law is arrogant and domineering, and she acts arbitrarily, but she looks good. She does not eat what she should or should not eat because of her ancestors, but she does not eat what she should eat. She knows her priorities and has ideas and brains.


    How can she not like it if she wants to have face, brain and body?


    "Ah Niang, how can I see that the opposite is not right." Mrs. Cai looked out of the window, paying attention to the emperor''s grandstand. Who cares about the rowers? She watched the Royal bustle.


    "In the past, there were people talking and laughing on the stage, but now they are all in a tense mood - besides, our a Lang is not on the stage either."


    It''s Xie Xian that a Lang said.


    Next to the good, a listen to the matter of Xie Xian, Xie mother anxious, two steps to the window to look across the river.


    Helpless is the old eyes dim, really can''t see clearly, fuzzy, opposite is the person is the ghost, she can''t see.


    Xie Wan also ran over and poked his head: "there is really no brother."


    Xie Xian was favored by the emperor. He usually stood beside the emperor. He was promoted to minister last year, even less so. It is absolutely abnormal that he is not with the emperor.


    "Do you want someone to see it?" Mrs. Wang asked Xie Mu.


    Although Xie Mu was anxious, she also knew that she was careless: "let''s have a look. We don''t understand the upward things, so don''t mix with them blindly." That''s what I said, but I was worried.


    It''s an eventful time, and the slightest abnormality is not necessarily a good thing.


    I''ve seen a lot of ups and downs, and I know that life is not as good as I want. Nine out of ten things are said too much. It''s good to say that one or two of the 100 things are good. I''m happy in the pain and I''m deceiving myself.


    The heart to see the dragon boat is gone, and the food on the table is not salty.


    Yuan Fu didn''t come back until nearly half of the meal. She went to the crown princess for a walk. She didn''t get up until she saw the doctor show her face and feet. As for sun, she didn''t go there at all.


    The crown princess is obviously not dealing with sun''s concubine. If she really pursues to make up for it, she seems to be deliberately responding to the crown princess.


    I didn''t say anything else. In the future, it''s rare to give gifts at the door. Of course, it''s Mrs. Wang''s job. Who let Mrs. Wang take charge of the house now? She just comes forward and puts down her good words. It''s Mrs. Wang''s job to wipe her ass.


    Mrs. yuan doesn''t mean anything else. She doesn''t want to get involved in the work she''s giving her. Otherwise, Mrs. Wang will be busy every day and will be a good job.


    She just stood up for Xiao Baoxin. It is said that she should take Xiao Baoxin with her. But Xiao Baoxin is pregnant with her body. In case a mistake hurts her body, it is not worth the loss. Not afraid to tear up, Xiao Baoxin suffered losses. She was also afraid that Xiao Baoxin would stretch to her waist when he hit people.


    With Mrs. yuan in, the first gear is blocked by Xiao Baoxin''s body, which is what her mother-in-law can do.


    In addition to the crown princess, Mrs. Yuan went to the shopkeeper of Ruyi building and rewarded the shopkeeper with 500 taels of silver to heal his wounds. She was never stingy and didn''t need to be told behind his back that money could buy reputation.


    The shopkeeper can''t earn the money even if he runs in Ruyi building all his life. What''s more, the reward is the reward, the doctor''s money or the Xie family''s money? What''s his dissatisfaction?


    It''s really painful to hit the head, but it can''t compare with the pot of hot water splashing on the body.


    He was only afraid that people would investigate him and take him as a small man. When people didn''t pay attention, he secretly touched the broken tea cup pieces and scratched them on his head. That''s why so much blood came out


    If it''s useful, it''s better to plan first.


    I''m afraid that the noble will be hurt, and even his hair will be eaten.


    Sure enough, the blood didn''t flow in vain. He was only happy. Naturally, all he said was the Xie family''s good. The pot was carried by the Xie family, and he got five hundred Liang. Where can he argue?


    ¡­¡­


    "It all depends on the owner''s face. You can work hard in the future." It''s not that the shopkeeper is not greedy for his money¡° Don''t shove it in. It''s just like you


    "This man, it''s white hot?" Don''t get caught.


    The shopkeeper gave him a white look, "since you are injured, you can go home for a while. Shut up and don''t talk. Or you see less of the world, and when you are the people above, you are so comfortable, and you can''t be sure who you are


    "If the people above want to make peace, naturally there will be people who hold back. It has nothing to do with us. It''s not easy for them to look at each other when they are making it public? "


    ££££££


    "Did you hear that Xiao Baoxin became a demon again, blocking a cup of tea for the Xie family''s old prince, and hit the shop boy, who poured all the hot water on the crown prince''s side princess."


    "I heard that Xiao Baoxin was a demon again. He poured a pot of hot water on the crown prince''s concubine. The Xie family and the crown prince''s concubine started to work."


    "... it''s said that Xiao Baoxin has become a demon again. He has a fight with the crown prince''s concubine. A pot of hot water has poured all over the crown prince''s concubine. He''s all over his face. I''m afraid he will be disfigured!"


    So rumors spread in Ruyi building, and Xiao Baoxin has been promoted to the God of plague in Jiankang city.


    At the end of the day, even the rumor mongers didn''t believe it. The opening remarks changed¡ª¡ª


    "I heard - I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Xiao Baoxin...".

 Chapter 324

    The Xie family is too lazy to pay attention to rumors. The main reason is that they can''t pay attention to them. There are too many rumors. They are Xie family''s, Xie Xian''s and Xiao Baoxin''s.


    Almost every other hour, the rumors in Ruyi building have been spread all over the world.


    In addition to the gratitude and resentment of the Xie family and the prince''s family, several families also found the unusual heavy utensil opposite.


    In the past, the dragon boat race was full of energy. It was a happy and auspicious event. I followed Yuheng emperor and laughed with a flower when I didn''t have a happy event. Even my little tongue came out. But today, I didn''t smile at all. It''s not normal.


    The atmosphere of Ruyi building is also weird.


    ££££££


    What''s more strange is that there is no smile on his face.


    It''s not that he put up the emperor''s spectrum to make the people below unhappy. If someone stepped on the stairs and fell into it, he could still keep smiling. He was a psycho.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are thousands of people watching the dragon boat race. It''s not easy for the emperor to leave, which makes people panic.


    But does anyone know his sufferings?!


    After watching the whole process, he stood on the top and felt very stiff. For fear that he was not standing in the right place, he fell directly from the second floor and became blood mud.


    Is there an emperor who was so considerate of the people and took the lead?


    Later, who said that he was not Mingjun? He could skin that man.


    Although different people on the imperial reading platform have checked it for at least five times, Emperor Yuheng''s anger is hard to get rid of. He asks Xie Xian and pan Shuo to find out what''s going on.


    Who knows, in the end, it was Wang Lun who was in charge of building the imperial table.


    But Wang Lun confessed that he was in charge of this matter to a worker, wailang Sun Sheng, who had a history.


    In recent years, Emperor Yuheng devoted himself to fighting against the aristocratic families and recruiting talented people in the world, especially those who recommended themselves in recent years. If the name does not conform to the truth, even the recommendation belt has been dealt with.


    Sun Sheng was a talented man from a poor family who was recommended by Wang Lun.


    Xie Xian wants to dig deeper. Although the sponsor is Wang Lun, Sun Sheng is still another level of identity, that is, the eldest brother of the sun family, the crown prince''s concubine. The meaning of this is even more profound.


    When Xie Xian revealed the situation, the prince''s face would turn green.


    To say that Xie Xian didn''t mean it, he didn''t believe it. He looked at Xie Xian with poison in his eyes. It''s the carelessness of the people below and the carelessness of the inspectors, but it''s the dereliction of duty. What do you want to do with your work.


    It''s the emperor''s imperial platform. If you do it well, even if you get a compliment, it will be the capital for promotion in the future. Why did Wang Lun give this opportunity to Sun Sheng not because of his face? Who would have thought that the mud could not be put on the table, and that he would be pulled out even if he fell face to face on such a big occasion.


    The prince''s intestines are green, so people should grasp such a big handle. If the emperor''s father doesn''t take this opportunity to make up for Xiao Liuzi, his surname will be written upside down.


    But when the dragon boat race was over, Emperor Yuheng didn''t leave much for half a moment, so he got off the imperial platform with his legs tight, and knelt on Sun Sheng''s chest shaking like chaff.


    Sun Shenghai''s face turned blue


    "Please forgive me, please. I''ll check it carefully. I can''t - it must be the people below who cut corners."


    Emperor Yuheng was about to laugh. The first time he saw that he couldn''t wait to dig a hole for himself, he thought it was a reason. Could he be excused?


    "What do I want you to do for food? Are the people below cutting corners or are you cutting corners?" Emperor Yuheng was angry, "Xi Shangshu, put people in the criminal department for trial! I''ll see what''s crooked in it


    With a flick of his sleeve, the emperor left.


    "Thank you! What do you mean? " The prince steps forward to pull Xie Xian''s neck. If it wasn''t for Pan Shuo, it seems that he would have jumped up and killed him.


    Pan Shuo: "so many ministers are watching, Prince."


    Prince: with so many ministers watching, dare you not break my little finger?


    "The emperor''s body was damaged by the shoddy workmanship of the imperial reading platform. I was ordered by the emperor to investigate. I don''t know what the prince said." Xie Xian faintly, not so.


    That calm posture, in sharp contrast with the ferocious face of the prince, also makes the prince hate teeth itch. Is that what he''s talking about?


    Investigation on the investigation, pull out what his side imperial concubine''s Di elder brother, if not to him, the dog does not believe!


    The general investigation found that Sun Sheng was recommended by Wang Lun, and that''s it. But Xie Xian''s elder brother, sun''s concubine, was torn apart in front of the emperor. He didn''t even leave a fig leaf for him. The meaning of tearing his face is not obvious. This is the front and he just got on!


    The prince was furious. He lived to such a great age that he had never seen such a face except the emperor!


    The scene was obviously in a mess. The ministers walked slowly and suddenly pulled the emperor away. When King Xin''an thought something was wrong, he looked back and saw the prince pulling Xie Xian''s skirt. He subconsciously let out a cry. Yuheng emperor in front of him heard it and looked back. His angry face turned purple and suddenly he felt dizzy. If Wei Desheng didn''t help him quickly, Emperor Yuheng would have to break the ground if he fell upside down.


    "Father The king of Xin''an was startled and rushed forward.


    "This son of a bitch!" Emperor Yuheng scolded him angrily. After several delays, he pulled away Wei Desheng and strode to the prince. It was like beating chicken blood. But he couldn''t see his precarious posture. Before the prince responded, he kicked the prince on the knee.


    "You son of a bitch, do you still look like a prince?"?! In public, I have to beat Xie Shangshu regardless of the etiquette of honesty and shame. Xie Shangshu is my confidant, a courtier and an important minister. You can beat him as a prince? "


    Emperor Yuheng has no good intention to say that if he is an emperor, at most he will be relieved of other people''s posts. Why don''t you give a finger to the aristocrats of other people''s families?


    The children of the aristocratic family fight each other; You are a royal family who dares to fight against the children of the aristocratic family. They are still important officials of the imperial court. Are you afraid that your image in the history books will be too beautiful and you will throw manure on yourself?!


    "Apologize to Xie Shangshu soon!" Emperor Yuheng roared. It''s a brainless thing. The pace of death is so fast that he can''t catch it. Is it on the drum?!


    The prince has a black face: "it''s me who lost my reputation. Don''t blame Xie Shangshu."


    Hold back.


    Xie Xian brushed his skirt and bowed to the prince¡° With respect to Weichen''s bravery, Weichen will not accept such an apology. "


    At that time, the prince was put on the spot, and there was a complete silence under the whole imperial table. I''ve seen such a hard one, but it''s rare.


    Without waiting for Yuheng emperor to come back, Xie Xianchong bowed to him with a long bow: "emperor, forgive me. I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first."


    "... oh." Emperor Yuheng knows later and sees later that this is the strength of the aristocratic family. Whether you are the prince or the emperor, you should pout on the spot and never let you spend the night.

 Chapter 325

    All the ministers always regard Xie Xian as a soft persimmon. They serve people by holding Yuheng emperor''s stinky feet. They are tired of all kinds of dirty work.


    Who knows today in public, so many eyes and ears looking at it, actually dare to brush the emperor¡ª¡ª


    Let the prince apologize is Yuheng emperor, don''t accept the prince''s apology is to brush the emperor?


    They were surprised, and Xie Shangshu stormed away.


    In fact, Emperor Yuheng was not shocked.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. He is the emperor. He always faces Xie Xian. He is as gentle as jade. In fact, what he doesn''t want to do can always find all kinds of excuses, all kinds of reasons and all kinds of soft nails. He is the emperor.


    In front of so many people, it''s not surprising that Xie Xian''s stubborn temper has grown up after losing face with the prince.


    Life in the world, just a face, you put people''s face on the ground, people can ignore you?


    "You, go back to your East Palace and reflect on yourself!" Emperor Yuheng angrily pointed to the prince and left.


    The prince stood in the same place, his face was hot, and his ears were buzzing. It was even cheaper than being slapped in the face by the emperor in public. Her eyes were dark and stormy.


    He raised his eyes to see the scornful eyes of the king of Xin''an before he turned around.


    At that time, he seemed to hear the sound of the string cracking in his head.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian said that he was unwell, so he went back to Xie''s house by ox cart. Man thought that he would have to wait until the evening for Xiao Baoxin to return to his house. But at noon, a large family came back.


    Although Xie''s mother didn''t ask anyone to inquire about it, she couldn''t hide the fact that there was so much noise at the imperial reading platform. It didn''t take long for it to reach Ruyi building.


    As soon as Xie''s mother heard this, she was worried. No one knew what was inside, for fear that her grandson would suffer.


    Originally, after the dragon boat, according to the usual practice in previous years, she had to go to the countryside for an outing to fight against the yellow grass. Where did Xie''s mother want to have fun? Mrs. yuan was even more anxious.


    Mrs. Cai didn''t want to go to a crowded place when she had a body. She was too old to bear. She didn''t even dare to cough too loudly for fear of shaking her baby. If she went back to the government by herself, she would be out of group, but seeing that Xie''s mother lost her interest, she came back with her.


    Xie''s mother didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble, but it seemed that the Xie family was frightened. So she told Mrs. Wang to take the younger generation to the countryside to have fun.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to join in the fun, so he went back to Xie''s house.


    Xie''s mother didn''t even come back to Yi''an hall. She went to Rong''an hall. Mrs. Cai''s mouth almost turned to her chin. She knew that her mother-in-law was partial, but her heart was too strong. Regardless of the elders and the inferiors, they went directly to the junior room. According to the rules, shouldn''t you ask Xie Xian to meet at Yi''an hall?


    In the past, mother-in-law was the most polite. Any nephew who came to her was very polite. Even the eldest son that mother-in-law values most is the same. Who would have thought that Sun Tzu has changed all the way here. He''s just distorted and distorted. He''s afraid of melting in his mouth and blowing away in the wind.


    In this way of thinking, Mrs. Cai didn''t say that the daughter-in-law of an ordinary son of hers was also in her heart.


    If you want to hold back your grievances, you have to hold back your grievances even more. That''s your son and daughter-in-law.


    Want to pretend to look in the past, the result let Xie mother a word to support back, she has the body should not be tired¡ª¡ª


    No, she has been tired all morning.


    That''s what she said behind her back.


    Mrs. Cai didn''t talk much. She wriggled back to the second room. Her husband was in the prince''s team, but Xie Xian was a loyal Xin''an Wang family. It was impossible to tell her anything.


    Xie''s mother, Mrs. yuan and Xiao Baoxin go to Rong''an hall together. Xie Xian is practicing calligraphy in his study. After listening to Qingfeng''s reply that Mrs. Tai is coming, he quickly welcomes her out.


    People who saw him with their own eyes, Xie''s mother put down half of her heart.


    "What''s the matter? I heard the prince beat you?"


    It''s a pot of rumors again. It''s spread all the time.


    Xie Xianxiao: "no, the prince was just annoyed. He didn''t control it and pulled off his grandson''s skirt." Then he simply told the story again, without any whitewash.


    Smell speech, Xie Mu also just sighed a long breath.


    "You''re just... OK." Look at him. He didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. yuan is Xie Xian''s mother. She never says anything in secret: "King Xin''an and the prince are fighting for the crown prince. You''re on the side of the line. Even if you play forward, it''s the two of them. You can''t be a soldier. Who doesn''t know the prince''s temperament? If the emperor doesn''t stop him, he can kill you on the spot... It''s not sure whether the king of Xin''an will win or lose. You shouldn''t risk yourself. "


    "In the future, you should not be impulsive. You are not only yourself, but also the whole Xie family. Do you know how worried your grandmother was when the news came out? You have your own opinions when you grow up, but you can''t be too self-centered. "


    What I said is clear enough. It''s obvious that I recognize Xie Xian''s handwriting in it. Otherwise, I can''t say anything about the danger.


    Contradict the prince. What family has never contradicted the emperor?


    How many hairs does the prince have?


    Listen to the voice, Xie Xian straight hand smile: "Niang, do you really think I''m so stupid? Knowing that the prince is a mad dog, I still annoy him - not to mention the sun family, the wife of his second son''s daughter-in-law, who has a twin son. I know all about it. If you know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Sun Sheng soared up as a member of the staff for one year, but after two years, he saw that he was going to rise again. Can I not pay attention to that? "


    Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Xie looked at each other and said, "I''m afraid others may have misunderstood you."


    Xie Xian doesn''t care: "there''s nothing in life that can''t be misunderstood. Grandchildren don''t care."


    Mrs. yuan also knew her son''s stubborn temper. She advised him in vain. She also told him to live at home and keep him: "after taking leave, keep him at home for more time."


    Speaking of this, she remembered later, as if her son had never been ill since Xiao Baoxin came in. Except this time, I got there and took a sick leave, but I haven''t been home for nearly two months. It''s really rare.


    "You are busy recently, and you have no time to accompany Baoxin. It happens that you have this opportunity. You two can take good care of yourself at home."


    Xie Xian laughs without saying anything. As expected, it''s time for Yuheng emperor to call him tomorrow at the latest. If he is impatient, I''m afraid he won''t stop today. However, he could not bear to retort that Mrs. yuan loved her son.


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan sat down for a while again. Seeing that Xie Xian was not affected at all, they left at ease.


    As they walked, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said:


    "This granddaughter-in-law married the right one. A Lang''s body is obviously good."


    "... yes, Baoxin is a blessed man."


    "You can''t be wrong about having children in the future."


    "It''s about --"


    "Tell him to learn martial arts from Baoxin when he was young. You can see that Baoxin''s strong body must have been good at practicing kung fu since he was young."


    "Listen to my mother-in-law."


    "If only I could live a few more years and watch my children grow up, what a blessing it would be... The world is peaceful, and my wife is not bad, and we old people can live a few more years with me..."

 Chapter 326

    "Brother sun side imperial concubine that matter son really does not have your hand?"


    Without an outsider, Xiao Baoxin was not satisfied, and began to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Xie Xian drove out all the maids, and they sat on the couch by the window in the warm Pavilion of the compartment. You and I began to nag each other.


    "Of course there is." He laughs, "your husband never fights an uncertain battle."


    Xiao Baoxin snorted, and she realized that something was wrong. How is it so coincidental that the prince should lose his second face in such a big scene? Is it true?


    "Did you find someone to dig that pit under the emperor''s feet?"


    Xie Xian: "do you think I will do such a dazzling thing?"


    Xiao Baoxin thought about it and nodded. He dared to hang the prince in front of the emperor. Is there anything more eye-catching.


    "It is better to know a husband than a wife." Xie Xian grinned and recognized the account.


    "Recently, empress Wang and Wang Lang have been paying close attention to the crown prince. There are a lot of people around them. They give the crown prince ideological and political lessons every once in a while, which is the heart of Prince an. At this time, the enemy does not move, I do not move, the urgent thing is the emperor. The emperor was in a hurry to change the crown prince. As long as the prince is not disordered, the emperor has no excuse, at least he has no handle to store easily. "


    "The change of state reserves is a major event. If it is not for a reason, the emperor''s wishful thinking alone can not achieve anything, and the ministers will not do it."


    Xie Xian touched Xiao Baoxin''s face and looked at her eyes gently dripping water.


    "Sun Sheng didn''t know how to read words. He was not a good talent, but he got help from the crown prince because of his wife sun. It is not entirely because sun is his wife, but because he has a special identity. If he recommends talents, it will inevitably give people the illusion of cultivating their own power. "


    "In order to avoid suspicion, the prince will not wade in this muddy water. The crown prince is a straw bag, but Queen Wang and Wang Lang are not. The counsellors around him do not eat


    "There are three thousand nails left in the broken boat, which means the prince."


    Xie Xian Tucao Prince did not make complaints about them, but they did not have much affection.


    Xiao Baoxin was used to it, but he didn''t think it was disobedient.


    "You are not afraid that the emperor will see the clue." That''s all she''s worried about.


    "Sitting on the top is to doubt everything. It''s impossible for him not to doubt anything." Xie Xianxiao said, "Emperor... Don''t you think he''s in a hurry? Maybe I doubt it, but the result is what he wants. You can''t stop a man from doubting, but if he is willing to accept it or eager to accept it, he will naturally find reasons to smooth it out and accept it willingly. "


    It''s true that everything is said, and everything is said.


    "Qing Qing has not been able to eat well and sleep soundly recently. She has lost weight and her face has become thin." Xie Xian is distressed, "this child is so not easy to do."


    It''s not born. If you don''t listen, you can still have a fight.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t even talk about such a small thing.


    "Besides vomiting, there''s no other discomfort." Xiao Baoxin is contented. Although he is sometimes annoyed, he is not contented to tell the truth.


    It''s better than some even dare not move, can only lie to raise the baby, or difficult to pregnant, or... What''s worse than her, can you let Caiwei give her a circle, let her relax!


    "I went to Ruyi building, but I didn''t eat anything?" Asked Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head. Then he talks to Xie Xian about his entanglement with the crown princess in Ruyi building. After all, she didn''t tear her face with Donggong before, but now she''s pinching her face. She doesn''t know if she has any bad influence on Xie Xian. She''ll report it to Xie Xian first. Don''t let it happen. He doesn''t know.


    After listening, Xie Xian just nodded his head to show that he knew.


    "It''s OK." He said with a smile, "if it''s left in the future, it''s not sure how the eastern palace will grasp it and make us turn over. But since it''s before the prince and I tear our faces, we''re not afraid of him making a big deal about it. "


    At this time, the prince still had shortcomings in front of the emperor. If the prince dared to make a big noise, he would admire the prince as a real big straw bag and write a plaque for him.


    When it comes to Huaiyang King''s concubine room, Xie Xian can''t help but pull Xiao Baoxin to chat about gossip.


    It turned out that there were many wives and concubines of the king of Huaiyang, but none of them came out. Today''s arrogant concubines room is a celebration of the newly pregnant Zhang family. The Huaiyang palace, which was not well-known and did not know the year or the month of its arrival, had never been known before. However, once pregnant, it was regarded as a national treasure. Even empress dowager pan saw her in person and rewarded her with a lot of good things.


    These days, it''s just the villain who gets the ambition and is so arrogant that she can''t help it.


    Since he mentions Huaiyang king, Xiao Baoxin can''t help thinking of meeting Huaiyang king and Yuan Chen in Huaihua lane.


    "It turned out that there was another one," Xie Xian sneered. His family Qing Qing had a good Chinese cabbage and let the pig arch. But no one expected that the Pig found another big pig arch.


    "I''ll tell you whose way yuan Chen went. He actually took a long history position in Huaiyang palace. His reputation and qualifications are not enough. It turns out that he is selling his ass


    Xie Xian eyebrows said to fly up, just realized that the words said too dirty, lest dirty her ears.


    After a sudden stop, he coughed.


    "Yuan Chen is not without real talent and learning, or he is too ambitious and wild. He always wants to ascend to the sky step by step. It''s not a good match. It''s not a pity to dump him. "


    Xiao Baoxin: who said it''s a pity?


    Two people originally sat on the couch, chatting and lying down.


    "Tired all morning, have a rest?" Xie Xian is talking about rising, but after all, Xiao Baoxin is pregnant, so it''s not good for them to talk about gossip.


    Xiao Baoxin is more said more hungry, no want to sleep heart.


    Xie Xian then ordered the kitchen to cook, but before the meal was ready, the king of Xin''an had already boarded the gate of Xie''s house.


    He didn''t expect it.


    "I''ll wait for you?" Xiao Baoxin confirmed to him.


    Xie Xian shook his head: "if you are hungry, eat first." With that, he went forward and gave her a kiss on the lip¡° I''ll tell you when I get back. " This is also a little gossip. When you listen to the gossip he just said, it''s called a smile on the face.


    What should I do if I find a bosom friend?


    All aspects fit together so well. He doesn''t know how to thank God for helping him. It''s too big.


    ££££££


    The king of Xin''an didn''t come by himself. He also brought a car of mending. The emperor obviously gave him a step down. If you say you don''t feel well, they give you a tonic. It''s hard to know.


    He also sent his beloved son, which didn''t mean to let the king of Xin''an take advantage of the opportunity to win people''s hearts, but the face to Xie Xian was big enough.

 Chapter 327

    In full view of the public, Xie Xian gave it to the prince AI. The ministers didn''t lose their face. They just said that the villains have their own mill.


    But emperor Yuheng really gave Xie Xian a long face when he came here. He swaggered through the market with a royal ox cart in the palace. He had to think about Xie Xian''s position in the emperor''s heart again.


    And the determination to save easily.


    "Shangshu was wronged. My father ordered Xiaowang to come to see him."


    Xie Xian: "no, it''s just for the emperor. I can''t say I''m not wronged." If the king of Xin''an''s face is not full of smiles and eight white teeth are shining, how much will he really listen to it.


    What commissar is not aggrieved, he here to the crown prince fired the first shot, Xin''an Wang is happy to see its success.


    After all, the Prince did not move like a mountain. The emperor was anxious, and the king of Xin''an was even more anxious. But the king of Xin''an did not dare to move. I''m afraid to let the prince grasp the handle. The most important thing is that he has to be able to move.


    The crown prince has been the crown prince for several years. He has the support of the Wang family behind him, and there are all kinds of officials in the East Palace who have intertwined with each other. They are desperate to help the crown prince get on the top.


    What does he have as a king of Xin''an?


    The subordinate officials of the Royal Palace are different from the crown prince in terms of their functions.


    The crown prince is the future emperor, and all the subordinate officials are matched according to the reduced version of the three provinces and six ministries. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. What he can count on is the emperor.


    He was building Kangcheng, and the prince under his eyes didn''t even have a dead man. Even if there is, I dare not use it. Once the matter of fratricidal brothers surfaced, the emperor could destroy him first.


    So today, Xie Xian forced the prince to move his hand on the spot. The one who was most proud of him was king Xin''an.


    In the past, he wanted to win over Xie Xian for his own use, but Xie Xian did. However, all along, he was scheming to run on the crown prince in the upper part of the court, which was the influence of the royal family.


    Obviously, obviously, but the Wangs are calm. You beat me and run, you chase me and hide. With the help of the emperor, the Wangs are obedient, just like a gentle rabbit.


    OK, it''s a drag word formula.


    Finally, the prince''s position was disrupted. If there were not so many ministers at that time, the emperor would have been happy.


    In fact, this is Xie Xian''s most impressive contribution to him.


    His father''s emphasis on Xie Xian was not only on his face, but also on his talent and brain. He was not only well versed in the plot, but also had fun.


    "Today, Xiao Wang has seen the stratagem of the minister, and the minister really deserves his father''s attention. With the help of Shangshu, Xiao Wang can accomplish great things! " The excited eyes were red.


    "Six kings are serious." Xie Xian shook his head with a wry smile and did not dare to receive such praise from him.


    "In fact, it''s also a mistake. I don''t dare to be praised by King Liu. Recently, the crown prince has been keeping a low profile. I just want to stand out for the sixth king, and I can''t find the right time. If we say this time, we really owe it to Sun Sheng. " He said: "this man is very cautious on weekdays. This time, he fills his own pockets and passes inferior goods for good. He thinks that he is just an imperial platform for a few hours and doesn''t pay much attention to it. That''s why the accident happened."


    "I also remember the personnel of the East Palace by heart. As soon as the Sun Sheng incident came out, I could immediately pull out the prince who was hidden behind me."


    "It''s not a credit."


    He will not admit that he used conspiracy to force the crown prince to come out.


    The king of Xin''an seems to be polite now. He is in a hurry to tie a rope with him. Who knows what virtue it is for him to become emperor in the future?


    The reason why a plot is called a plot is that it can''t be seen. I''ll talk with you on the table, and it''s all pigtails in the future.


    Since he can pull the prince off the horse by intrigue, if one day he will pull him off the horse?


    How grateful King Xin''an is to him now, how much fear he will have in the future.


    Whether he believes it or not, Xie Xian will not admit it.


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank Shang Shu." The king of Xin''an smiles. Since the death of Liu Guifei, he seldom smiles so sincerely.


    It''s quite frank to be able to say this to Xie Xian. He was also very scheming. When Xie Xian was his confidant, he didn''t turn around and say something grand.


    "My father''s meaning is to let me appease the minister. The prince is rude. His father has already reprimanded him and punished him for thinking over in the east palace. It''s just that those who are good at it will do more. Sun Sheng''s idea is that we need the Secretary and Xi Shangshu to check it out. "


    It''s not to find out, it''s to let him offend people to the end, to find out the turnip and bring out the mud. It''s better to find out the prince and pull him down. It also prevents the Xi family from defecting to the crown prince at any time, and letting him in is also the supervision of the Xi family.


    Who wants to say that the father and son are not like each other? He is the first to refuse.


    The same calculation, the same deep city.


    "Do you dare to obey the emperor''s orders?" Xie Xian did not shirk.


    He stabbed the first knife at the prince. There''s no reason why he didn''t take advantage of the victory and hit a stone underground.


    He was the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and the appointment and removal of officials were also under his control. The emperor''s departure was not entirely a whim.


    "Then, will the minister go with Xiao Wang?" The king of Xin''an bowed his hand.


    Xie Xian smiles a little, it is to answer. He went back to change his regular clothes and walked out side by side with the king of Xin''an. Suddenly, Xie Xian slowed down.


    The king of Xin''an looked over doubtfully.


    But Xie Xian said: "the crown prince''s side imperial concubine''s brother Sun Sheng committed a crime, which nearly injured the emperor''s body. It''s not something to be happy about."


    The king of Xin''an was stunned and suddenly realized that he was full of shame.


    Xie Xian said this is not hypocritical, this is clearly to remind him to be happy, but exposed, in the presence of Xie Xian''s face is OK, two people are a rope tied grasshopper, no one can run.


    But if this falls into the eyes of outsiders, it can be said more.


    Xin''an Wang zhengse thanks: "thanks to Shangshu remind, is Xiaowang careless."


    Xie Xian light smile, thirteen or fourteen year old Xiao Lang, can do Xin''an Wang this is not simple. I can''t compare with him, but the prince is 17 or 18 years old. He looks like a monkey all day long. He really doesn''t have the determination of King Xin''an.


    As they talked, they walked out and saw that several boys outside the door came in flurried.


    If you look carefully, it''s the second master of the Xie family.


    "What happened to the second uncle?" Xie Xian asked.


    Xie Erye frowned tightly, but he said: "it''s OK. I didn''t watch it when I got off the bus. I sprained my feet. If you have something to do, do it yourself. "


    After that, he apologized to the king of Xin''an. He was carried by several young men. It''s inconvenient to ask for your regards.


    The king of Xin''an was very comforting. He only asked if he had a doctor.


    Xie Xian saw that Xie Er Ye was not very comfortable being carried by several young men, so he didn''t delay. He went to work with King Xin''an: "I''ll go to see Er Shu when I come back."


    Xie Erye nodded, and the two sides were wrong.

 Chapter 328

    Xie Erye got out of the car and sprained his feet, but the reason is still here.


    Xie Xian pouts the crown prince''s face on the spot by the Qinhuai River and digs through Sun Sheng''s roots. The crown prince is even more disgusted by the emperor. The officials of the east palace can''t sit by and watch. A group of people rush around and say that they have persuaded the crown prince back.


    Originally, I wanted to discuss a countermeasure. I stopped it at Sun Sheng''s place and gave up Wang Lun¡ª¡ª


    This is already the best solution.


    If the emperor doesn''t really want to change the crown prince, it''s a trivial matter. It''s very common for the people below to arrange one or two positions for the relatives of the crown prince''s wife in order to please the crown prince.


    Don''t say you can''t catch up with the crown prince. Even if the real crown prince instructs Wang Lun, you can only reprimand him.


    But emperor Yuheng is not the same. He is almost blind when he thinks about Yi Chujun. He wants to set off three foot waves even if there is no wind.


    Sun Sheng''s case will only go further, and there is no possibility of calming things down.


    All the counsellors tried to find a way. The prince had already bombed the temple, and the spearhead was directed at him.


    Originally, Xie Erye was ready to pay attention because of Xie Xian''s popularity. Although he was an official son of the East Palace, he was not watched all the way because of Xie Xian. Even so, in fact, he had no other mind, and he wanted to support the crown prince with all his heart, and he also wanted to make a contribution from the dragon. That''s loyalty to the prince.


    He himself is a common son. Xie''s mother pays attention to his son, but she doesn''t treat him badly.


    But all the way he grew up, he was always under the halo of Xie Shizhong, and no one could see him without Xie Shizhong. Don''t say he is a common son, is the third, legitimate son is not false, also properly by the second destiny.


    He can''t compete with Xie Shizhong, but it''s more than enough than Lao San. Xie Laosan seems to be a free gift from Xie Shizhong, a person born in the Xie family. There''s nothing unusual about him. He thinks he''s right and he''s good at everything.


    Xie Erye always wants to work out a future for others. There is another Xie Erye in the Xie family.


    But the prince didn''t give him a chance. The more favored Xie Xian was, the more the prince was on guard against him.


    This time directly in public under the abuse, if not for the prince''s side people stop, to the prince that momentum can tear him alive. He was pulled to the ear room.


    Later, it was Yin Qing who talked to him.


    Yin Qing is the most important counselor of the prince. He is afraid to be more respectable in front of the prince than Xie Xian in front of Yuheng emperor. In these years, if it was not for Yin Qing''s help and persuasion, and quietly to clean up the mess for the prince, the prince''s reputation would have been rotten.


    Why he sprained when he got out of the car when he got back to the house was because what Yin Qing said to him was too shocking and he was in a trance.


    What Prince needs to see his loyalty, what Xie Xian is weak, just stay at home to recuperate, don''t be an official again


    Chiguodi wants him to attack Xie Xian.


    "... what''s the matter with you? You won''t say a word when you come back." Mrs. Cai''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law did not tell her anything when she was full of questions. She came forward and asked:


    "We heard in the Ruyi building that a Lang and the crown prince had called each other, and the crown prince was scolded by the emperor. Is the prince not angry with you? "


    "- you foot "It''s not the prince, is it?"


    Xie Erye frowned, "yelling and yelling, what kind of system is it?"


    "What do you always care about in court. I''m tired. " He turned around and lay on the couch. He put ice on his feet and fell on the couch. Even the ice is against him. Is there such a bully? He kicked the ice hard and hurt his feet. He sat up with a cry.


    Mrs. Cai stroked her stomach and didn''t come forward. She asked the maid to come in and clean up.


    It''s a good toss again. This toss has been done by Xie Erye.


    "That''s all! That''s all He looked up and sighed.


    ££££££


    Xi Shangshu is an expert in criminal interrogation. Xie Xian doesn''t make a fuss. He can see his position clearly, so he just keeps an eye on Xi Shangshu.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Yuheng sent King Xin''an to hear Sun Sheng''s case. If Xi Shangshu didn''t see the emperor''s intention, he would live in vain these years.


    If you want to find out, that is to find out. If you look at him, you will be afraid of his privacy.


    Xi Shangshu didn''t keep his hand. As soon as several sets of instruments of torture arrived, Sun Sheng recruited them all. It''s true that I have my own pocket full. I ate other people''s food when I was purchasing, so I found it here.


    He is on the top of his sister, and the Prince did not even meet, know that the sister is favored, he touched the sister''s light.


    What Xi Shangshu could do was to arrest the businessmen who bribed the officials of the imperial court.


    They had Sun Sheng dragged down, and there were only Xi Shangshu and Xie Xian left in the chamber.


    "The confession has also been signed and handed to the emperor by Xie Shangshu?" In his early 40s, Xi Shangshu was not as ugly as his father. He could not be found in the street.


    In the Xi family, up to the generation of Xi Shangshu, they were not as good as expected. Fortunately, through the persistent efforts of several generations, the Langjun of the generation of late Xi Shangshu were all pretty good, but the improvement of the little ladies was not very effective, just barely able to see.


    Xiao Ning looks ordinary? Put it in Xi''s wife''s pile, that''s the great beauty.


    The aristocratic families have always looked down on Xie Xian and won the favor of the emperor. They are snobbish and sycophantic, but Xi Shangshu is an exception. He didn''t have much aversion to Xie Xian, mainly because he was too handsome. It was hard to hate him to see his face.


    On a hot day, he wore a black cloak. The prison room was dark. On the wall, there was a candle with thick arms. The light was shining on his white jade face. At least there was no joy or anger on his face.


    This time he worked together, he looked at Xie Xian with new eyes.


    The blood stains on the ground couldn''t be wiped clean. After years, there was a smell here. After sitting for a long time, he felt that the diaphragm should be flustered. Hsieh Hsien Chang''s gentle and weak, feasible but a little bit of the decline of the inferior, witnessed the whole torture, face is not red, gas does not jump, not even frown, is a cruel.


    "Did Xie Shangshu go there himself?" The second time, Xi Shangshu directly pushed the confession to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian smiles and pushes the confession back.


    "Emperor, let''s find out." He said, "where is Wang Lun and Wang Shilang?"


    Xi Shangshu Yilin, Xie Xian, this is to make a big deal.


    "At that time, the emperor only told Sun Sheng to be taken into the penal department. Wang Lun..."


    Wang Lun is the direct branch of the Wang family in Langya, the direct brother born to Wang Lang''s mother and the prince''s uncle. They are also the future father-in-law of the third lady of the Xi family. Their marriage was originally scheduled for August.


    If you bring in your in laws and beat them up, will the marriage be successful?


    "I know that the identity of Xi Shangshu is a bit difficult. The emperor must have sympathized with Xi Shangshu and sent me here. After all, I am in charge of the Ministry of officials and the appointment and removal of officials in the world..."


    "Sun Sheng''s recommender was Wang Shilang, and sun Shengde was not able to appoint him to this important task. It is obvious that Wang Shilang is guilty of oversight. We also want to hear his statement when we invite him here, not extort a confession by torture. "


    "Xi Shangshu is in a dilemma. Let me invite Wang Shilang."

 Chapter 329

    Xie Xian''s voice is clear and gentle, not aggressive, but his attitude is very clear, how Wang Lun can not escape this inquiry.


    "Come on," he raised his voice slightly, "go and invite Wang Lun and Wang Shilang."


    Cui Yan, the servant of the Ministry of punishment, hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t take that step.


    Xie Xian said nothing with a smile.


    Xi Shangshu sighed: "go and ask Wang Shilang for a question." The emperor forced the Xi family to stand in line, but he handed the matter over to Sun Sheng and sent a supervisor Xie Xian to pull Wang Lun out.


    If you want him to say that it''s up to him. It''s the emperor''s business whether to dismiss Wang Lun or not. It''s not up to him to be held accountable by the Minister of punishment.


    Now Wang Lun is out, and the in laws confront each other in the same hall. How can the children get married?


    The emperor was afraid that he would have no peace of mind, and he did not want to marry the two families.


    He''s the poor duck that''s been put on the shelf!


    The servant Cui moved, and the room became quiet.


    Wang Xie and his family both live in Wuyi lane. No one knows better than Xie Xian, but he and Xi Shangshu wait until Wang Lun comes.


    Wang Lun is in his thirties. He is round and full of meat. He has so much meat on his face that his eyes are almost gone.


    I don''t want to be wordy either. People admit that they are wrong and willing to bear joint and several liability, but no more. He didn''t pull out the crown prince, and he didn''t receive the request of sun''s concubine


    "Wang Lun is a man who stands up to heaven and earth. He wrongly believes that the false accusation is nothing. People make mistakes and horses make mistakes. No one can make mistakes all his life. "


    "That Sun Sheng has a good knowledge and a good reputation. I''ve inquired about all his neighbors, but no one expected that his official position would add up and he was lost. I don''t know people. "


    Then he looked up to the sky and sighed.


    If it''s not too fat to see the neck, it''s a bit generous.


    There is no bleak meaning, but it seems to be lamenting why the roast goose, which should be delicious, can''t produce the taste of yesterday.


    Wang lunshang had an official position and was not sentenced to prison, so he didn''t kneel on the ground. The wooden pier that Xi Shangshu asked people to move up didn''t sit down and stood upright.


    Xi Shangshu: "is that all? Has the prince not instructed or ordered you to recommend Sun Sheng? "


    This question is too skillful, and the effect is the same as not asking. However, Xie Xian did not say a word, interrogation by torture is not his responsibility, he does not want to win over the host.


    Wang Lun: "I have the character of a family. How can I be ordered by the prince? I have my own judgment. "


    "Yes, but your judgment is wrong this time." Xie Xian couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help it.


    If it''s all like this, don''t blow it.


    Admit to admit, get rid of, can not blow yourself a wave, you are thick skinned, but others listen to pain ah.


    Wang Lun sneers and thinks that Xie Xian is not worthy of character. Even if he turns over the prince, he doesn''t deserve the character of character. He just wants to kill the prince with the emperor''s support.


    The emperor thinks highly of the prince and you dare to turn him over. That''s your ability and strength.


    Xie Xian is well aware that some of his family''s children have a bad reputation and don''t know what character is; However, another group of people have been fighting for the word "strength of character". They can do everything with a little flexibility. It''s over, you soft strength of character, you will fall with the wind.


    Xi Shangshu didn''t continue to ask, Xie Xian didn''t go down the well either, so he just took Wang Lun and waited for Yuheng emperor''s decision.


    Xi Shangshu had a better impression on Xie Xian. At least he had a good manner. He didn''t want to be a butcher of the emperor.


    It''s only the emperor who is not satisfied with the matter.


    Emperor Yuheng was naturally dissatisfied: "you just asked Wang Lun, and you decided that what he said was true?" Fingers tapping on the confession, the nostrils are propped up.


    I almost threw the confession on Xi Shangshu''s ugly face.


    Turn your head and have a look at Xie Xian.


    "What do you think of Ai Qing?"


    "Xi Shangshu has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for many years. Naturally, he has a set of rules and regulations. I''m afraid that his false words will disturb Xi Shangshu''s handling of the case." Xie Xian replied.


    It''s really clean, but it''s also reasonable. Wang Lun''s case was handed over to the Ministry of punishment, and his official department, Shang Shu, was not so strong.


    Xie Xian didn''t turn over the punishment department and stir up the muddy water as Yuheng emperor hoped. In fact, he was not satisfied. But it''s just a moment. If you think about it carefully, Xie Xian is not that kind of person, holding a chicken feather as an arrow.


    He is a capable minister, but not a minister.


    I take it for granted.


    If today Xie Xian follows his will and forces Wang Lun to extort a confession, so that Xi Shangshu can draw a clear line with the Wang family and point his sword at the prince of the east palace... Will he dare to use it in the future?


    He is bold, but if he wants to leave Xie Xian to Liu Er, he dare not take the risk.


    That''s just right.


    Emperor Yuheng figured it out, and his Qi went with him.


    He threw the confession lightly on the ground. "This is not the end of the case. Wang Lun, a minister of the Ministry of industry and a noble of the aristocratic family, was not introduced. How could he recognize the boy of the poor family and be willing to recommend him? Who knows Sun Sheng? Sun Sheng has a good reputation for being a person. He often comes to communicate with others. You should check carefully and carefully. "


    "If you can''t do this well or don''t want to do it, you can give up."


    "Xi Shangshu has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for many years. If he has been investigating and handling cases in this way, I can''t rest assured."


    Emperor Yuheng made it clear that if Xi Shangshu handled the case passively again, he would never do it again.


    Xi Shangshu didn''t want to hurt his family or offend his future relatives, but the emperor''s words were left here, and the sword had been put around his neck. Was he going to die with the Wang family, or was he going to cut his robe right now.


    "... I take orders."


    There is Xi family behind Xi Shangshu, who doesn''t want to be hard with the emperor.


    After all, the aristocratic family had been struggling for several decades in the Song Dynasty, and the wars before them were in full swing, so their influence was not as good as before, and they were scattered.


    Even at the beginning of the founding of Daliang, the yuan family was one of the four families.


    What''s left now?


    It''s all gone.


    ££££££


    When Xi Tingwei learned the meaning of emperor Yuheng, he sat at the table for a long time without saying a word. At last, he just sighed.


    Xi Shangshu knew what to do, but he didn''t dare to keep his hand, so he immediately checked Wang Lun.


    There was no need for any other evidence. Sun Sheng beat him up. It was the prince that sun''s concubine begged. At that time, Yin Qing, the prince, took him to Wang Lun himself.


    Why didn''t Sun Sheng recruit at the beginning?


    Xi Shangshu didn''t lead up there, and you''ll have to fork over a little.


    Can''t Xie xianneng understand it? People didn''t say that Xi Shangshu still got the favor.


    But when he turned around and was summoned again, he hit Sun Sheng on the body and hurt him in the face - the feeling of beating himself in the face should not be too sour.

 Chapter 330

    The crown prince always valued Yin Qing. When Xi Shangshu suddenly came, he lifted Yin Qing to the table. The crown prince lost his arm. When the Ministry of punishment went to the east palace to arrest people, the crown prince didn''t even get out of the way.


    Reckless as the prince also knew that this time Yin Qingluo was not good.


    Even if he can''t bring him down, his father won''t miss the chance to punish him.


    "- my father is determined to take my life this time! It''s better for us to start first than to wait! " The crown prince gritted his teeth.


    "The prince is cautious." Yin Qing fell to his knees with a plop. No matter what happened in the future, he could not escape now¡° I can no longer serve your highness -- "


    "I''ll be careful? Is it useful for me to be careful? I cried and begged him, is it useful? He just wanted to kill me. Do you advise me to be patient and calm down one by one? He never let me go like a drowning dog! " The crown prince is almost out of his mind.


    "It''s you now, and I''m next!"


    Yin Qing shook his head: "up to now, there won''t be another one."


    The prince laughed wildly, "no difference!"


    "You die in vain, sooner or later it will be my turn."


    "No Yin Qing climbed to the foot of the prince, "No. Your highness, you can... Do it. "


    The prince was stunned.


    It was a little hard to accept for a while. It seemed that knowing that there was no hope, I waved the flag and yelled for half a year, and my heart was like ashes. Suddenly, a big pie fell from the sky, and I was unable to accept it. I didn''t dare to bite it.


    "But not king Xin''an."


    Yin Qing looked at the prince eagerly, and the fever in his eyes made the prince shudder. He understood the meaning of the words. He dared not think what he had been thinking, or what he could not help thinking.


    "Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and the king before catching the thief!" Yin Qing kowtowed¡° I''m waiting for your Highness''s success. "


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until Yin Qing opened the door of the east palace that the prince came back. At that time, his face was flushed and he couldn''t help himself. Excited and nervous.


    Xi Shangshu bowed to a long man in the prince''s palace and escorted him away. Yin Qing had no one to escort him. He tied his hands and followed them out of the east palace.


    The prince is not only Yin Qing who can give him advice to clean up the mess. But none of them could match his mind better than Yin Qing, and all of them were destroyed by sun side imperial concubine.


    The anger in the prince''s blood has been boiling and can''t be controlled.


    He would not think that it was his own lust that was what sun''s concubine wanted. If there''s a mistake, it''s someone else''s fault.


    They didn''t ask sun side imperial concubine why she was scalded - they didn''t even want to see her, so they went up to kick her with their feet. If the eunuch didn''t persuade him, it was a troubled time. They were afraid to kill a side imperial concubine and attract the emperor''s attention. The Prince''s sword would have been drawn out to kill her.


    Princess sun''s urine is scared out. All she thinks about is how to lose her face in front of the prince and tell her about her black appearance. It''s better to let the prince get angry and beat her.


    I didn''t expect that the Crown Princess didn''t waste it, so she abandoned it first. Did you get the script wrong?


    Where and where is this?


    "Prince, spare your life - it''s the crown princess. She and the Xie family are partners to pour hot water on my concubine. They just want to destroy my concubine."


    "I don''t want to see her again." The prince threw his sword away.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, the majesty of the emperor would not be able to restrain him, so he solved the problem himself.


    After all, he is going to overthrow the emperor, and his majesty is limited.


    If you don''t want to see her, there are 108 solutions. You don''t have to die right away. You don''t have to die quietly. Don''t have too many in this palace. In a word, this sentence did not leave a way for sun.


    Outside the house, it was raining, and the prince''s hot heart was not so boiling.


    "... what did she say just now about splashing water, partnership with the Xie family, and how could there be something about the Xie family?"


    The eunuch didn''t know many of them, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth in front of the prince. The prince has a violent temper, and outsiders look at him. What they are waiting for in the palace is the geometric multiple of violence. They are worried all day long, and they don''t know what to say will cause a fight.


    At present, we only talk about the hearsay with the prince


    "It''s said that Mrs. Xiao, the wife of Xie Shangshu''s family, spilled hot water on the side princess. When the side princess fell, it seemed that she caught the Crown Princess and scratched her face."


    "Why is there Xie Xian everywhere?" The prince is frying again and his face is blue with anger¡° One day I will let Daliang have no Xie family


    It''s bad looking at tet.


    The eunuch didn''t say anything. This is not "... Xie Xian is just a dog of the emperor." The little eunuch advised in a sharp voice.


    The crown prince''s teeth rattled: "kill him sooner or later!"


    The eunuch didn''t dare to say that he really had to kill Xie Xian as soon as possible. He was afraid that Xie Xian would not let the prince kill him. His delicate body and bones would not last so long. People would die by themselves. Thank you very much.


    ££££££


    As Yin Qing promised, the matter came to an end with him. No matter Xi Shangshu tried every means, he refused to accept the prince''s instructions.


    It''s a bloody gourd.


    When he killed her, he saw that she was favored by the prince. He was eager to please her, so he asked her to help him with his friendship with Wang Lun.


    This coincides with Wang Lun''s evidence¡ª¡ª


    Previously, Wang Lun naturally did not admit that he had character and his own judgment, but the result was that his judgment was wrong. But he said that if the Emperor didn''t believe it, Xi Shangshu couldn''t believe it any more. Wang Lun also recruited him with a small splint. He and the prince Sheriff Yin Qing have always been old-fashioned. It is because of the face of the prince Sheriff that he did not make a detailed investigation. That''s why he made such a mistake.


    They both have a tacit understanding. It is the prince who must be kept.


    No matter what they do, they will not die. As long as the prince is kept, they will have a chance to turn over. On the contrary, if the prince falls down, they will come to a good end.


    Yuheng emperor also did not move, gnawed two hard bones which are difficult to gnaw, swallowing is unable to swallow, but swallowing and really swallowing.


    In the end, there was no way to pack the two goods together and send them to Guangzhou.


    Although there is no evidence, there is no lax attitude towards the crown prince. Even if it is not at the command of the crown prince, it is always wrong that the crown prince is not strict. What''s more, the emperor decided that it was the prince''s pot, but it was toppled.


    Flattery also pay attention to a technique, such as Yin Qing smart people, for the prince to clean up the mess, Thaksin, for sun side imperial concubine put so much effort - he said so like others so believe, when others are two idiots?


    Yin Qing was chosen by the Emperor himself. What kind of emperor could he be?

 Chapter 331

    Sun Sheng''s case is over in a hurry. The crown prince doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but only he knows how scared he is to live every day, even if he gets up in the morning with the emperor''s edict.


    What should I do? I''ll be a man.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at least, the prince is keeping a low profile.


    The main thing is not to keep a low profile. I was ordered by the emperor to reflect in the east palace.


    Those who could avoid the prince also avoided one after another and did not go up. On the crest of the storm, the Wangs did not dare to go up.


    At that time, the Xie family also dared to run to the East Palace, because it was impossible not to run. After all, they hurt their side concubine and the crown princess''s face.


    Mrs. yuan didn''t let Xiao Baoxin show up. Her son offended the crown prince, which was equivalent to letting people off their arms. She didn''t have such a big heart to let her pregnant daughter-in-law go up. Who knows when the prince will go crazy? In case he hurts his child again, it''s not worth the loss.


    But I can''t help but ask others to say that they don''t know how to deal with people and hurt people without any expression.


    So I specially asked for two jars of ointment from the old imperial doctor of Wei. It has the effect of removing scars and beautifying the face. The Crown Princess likes to use it or not, but it''s meaningful. In addition, two Ganoderma lucidum were packed in a sandalwood box and handed over to Mrs. Wang.


    Responsibility depends on ability.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. You''ve been in charge of the Xie family for many years, and you''re most kind and considerate. Anyway, the crown prince and the Crown Princess call you aunt, and it''s up to you to come forward. My mother and I can rest assured. "


    After Mrs. Yuan said these words, Mrs. Wang''s mouth was almost out of the corner of her eyes.


    It''s not necessary for her to boast so much. If her long room is in trouble, let her fight. Why don''t you say that the king of Xin''an, whom they are friends with, has something good to let her go?


    But I can''t push it.


    Who asked Mrs. Tai to speak too? The long room is full of daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter-in-law. They should work together for them. Good thing what all can''t think of three rooms, on this rotten matter son give a person wipe bottom, can think of her. She''s not depressed these years, thanks to her big heart!


    On that day, I got what Mrs. yuan had prepared and went straight to the east palace.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Xiao Baoxin saw Mrs. Wang, who was obviously choked and digested for a whole night.


    Looking at Mrs. Wang''s green face, Xiao Baoxin also knew how wise his mother-in-law was and how wise it was to pick it for herself.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to be so exposed. She has been thinking more and more all night. Although she is the daughter-in-law of the Xie family, she was born in the Wang family at least. Mrs. yuan has never asked her to come forward without such consideration. The prince complained about the Xie family, so he had to take care of the Wang family. After all, the Wang family is the prince''s outsider family, and they are all the people in front of and behind him.


    The crown prince and the imperial concubine also thought about the reputation outside, the emperor''s view, the face of the royal family, but they invited people in.


    Who knows, the crown prince did not know where to hear, actually came out to sneer at her, the crown princess received things let the crown prince to return, if she did not go fast, it is estimated that people will call the eunuch to drive out.


    Although Mrs. Wang is not the sister of the Queen''s direct relatives, she is also across the room. She is the direct branch of the Wang family. How can she be related to the prince.


    In the past, it was Wang''s family and Xie''s family that combined the two families. Mrs. Wang had no choice but to go anywhere in the gentlewoman circle of Jiankang city. If anyone looked up, it was queen Wang who was also a respectable and serious cousin.


    Unexpectedly, the prince of the stall, who is so generous and uncognited, shamed Mrs. Wang''s face until the middle of the night.


    In the presence of Xie''s mother, the whole family including Xiao Ning, Mrs. Wang complained.


    If it wasn''t for the scald of sun''s concubine and the presence of Mrs. Wang, she would not have let Xiao Baoxin go. How could she have lost her face without this initiator. However, even if she wanted to rely on it, she had to have a reason. It really didn''t depend on Xiao Baoxin. They didn''t follow sun''s example.


    But if she didn''t say anything, she would have to die.


    Mrs. Wang is two years older than Xie Laosan. Originally, she was well maintained, but in the past half a year, she has grown old.


    This year''s new year is not going well. First, Xie laosanlang has an eight or nine year old son, and he has to bring widow Cheng into the house. Then he offends the prince, which makes her shameless.


    "... it''s me that worries aunt three. If it wasn''t for me, aunt three would not have suffered from this." Xiao Baoxin could still speak. He licked his face and went to comfort Mrs. Wang.


    If she goes, there will be a fight.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she doesn''t want to call, the prince can''t let her go.


    Mrs. Wang''s heart was a little more smooth. It would be better to have this.


    "It''s none of your business. If you want to blame it, blame the one who threw the tea cup. If you don''t fight back, are we waiting to be smashed?" She sighed: "I''m a 40 year old man. I can''t keep my old face."


    Xie muxiao:


    "If you can''t hang up and let your nephew and daughter-in-law bring it up to you, it''s all because of her - it''s not because of her, it''s all because of me, otherwise there won''t be so much. But it''s not suitable for me to give you a long face. Come on, Baoxin, pour a cup of tea for your third aunt. We can''t let your third aunt run for us and lose people. "


    Xie''s mother''s voice is still in decline. Zhilan is already full of tea and brings it to Xiao Baoxin. Either you know what''s going on and you''ll get Zhilan.


    Xiao Baoxin, holding the cup of tea, strides to Mrs. Wang and hands it over with a smile: "please, auntie, let her suffer for me."


    It''s not only serving tea, but also learning how to wait for a maid to knead her shoulder. Unexpectedly, when she went down, Mrs. Wang''s tea almost didn''t come out. Niang, do you dislike her and complain too much?


    With the strength of her hand, she felt that her head was not protected, and she twisted her feet from her neck every minute.


    "You don''t have to, but you don''t have to. You have a big stomach and you have the baby of the Xie family, Jin zengsun. You don''t dare to work. Please sit down." Mrs. Wang waved her hand quickly, but she didn''t dare to accept her hospitality.


    Xiao Baoxin''s gallantry may be fatal, even if it''s not fatal. She''s also afraid that she can''t stand it.


    Who is Xiao Baoxin? Other people don''t know what Mrs. Wang means. If she doesn''t know, she has heard it through.


    Knowing that Mrs. Wang was not polite, she retired as she had hoped. It was a good intention, but don''t be scared sick.


    "Maybe I''m heavy handed, but I''m really sorry for my third aunt. Who would have thought that the prince would be so crazy. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s words are by no means to shirk responsibility. No one else thinks so.


    Let Xie Xian design so miserably, the emperor takes him as a thorn in the eye generally, losing power is sooner or later, ordinary people put who can''t think of cat? To put it better is to keep a low profile, to put it worse is to be a man with a tail between his legs.


    But the prince is not an ordinary person, he did not live according to other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 332

    "The second uncle is also at home these days?" Mrs. Wang looks at Mrs. CAI.


    Mrs. Cai''s nose became bigger after she was pregnant, and her face was not good every day: "I drink soup every day."


    Since the prince was reprimanded by the emperor, Xie Erye has been recuperating at home. In other people''s opinion, it is a clear line with the prince.


    Xie''s mother sighed, "keep it at home... Don''t go to the prince." There is more than half a sentence left.


    Some words need not be said too clearly.


    The situation of the prince is in everyone''s eyes. It''s only a matter of time before he is abandoned. Why bother to make do with a corner and get out of the field with a bull cart?


    They didn''t put too much ink on the crown prince. After all, it''s related to the position of the crown prince. It''s not appropriate for them to talk too much. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid they don''t have to stand in line, so no one will help them.


    Xiao Baoxin and other Xie Xianxia asked when they went home. They didn''t have any problems in their stomach overnight.


    "The prince is going to fall?"


    While asking, she handed the litchi to Xie Xian. She still vomited, but the fruit was much better. Maybe it depends on the fruit. Although it looks thin, it looks pretty good.


    Two people in the room, generally no one else to serve, chat from the day will be unscrupulous, what to say, what to talk.


    Is that not min? It''s a general problem.


    Xie Xian is like a good teacher, as long as you ask, as long as he understands¡ª¡ª


    The main thing he didn''t know was that he didn''t know much.


    "Soon." Xie Xian doesn''t like to eat litchi. After eating one, he doesn''t pick it up any more. He washes his hands in a prepared basin¡° Seeing that empress dowager Pan''s birthday is just around the corner, I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want to spoil the Empress Dowager''s interest before that. "


    Although empress dowager pan treats King Xin''an and Princess Xuancheng well and keeps the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China at her side, the crown prince grows up around her, especially before the first three years old, but she often brings up around her and is very satisfied with the queen.


    Just because the emperor and the queen had a quarrel, Empress Dowager pan always helped the queen speak. She had always been a good daughter-in-law and filial daughter-in-law.


    "You should be more careful when you enter the Palace tomorrow," Xie Xian said. "Don''t worry about what empress dowager pan says. Just pretend you don''t understand. Don''t get involved. It''s the same with Princess Xuancheng... Sometimes I''m good to a person, but I don''t know what I''m saying, and I don''t know what I''m saying. "


    "There are some things that can only be understood. It''s really boring."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "I know, be careful in your words and deeds in the palace."


    Xie Xian didn''t say a word. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief and sat beside her for a while.


    "It''s not supposed to be dangerous, but if it''s really bad for you, you just make a big fuss, no matter who''s doing it, you know? I''ll carry everything for you. "


    In this sentence, Xiao Baoxin can read him all his life.


    Where is the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s home, the most dignified place in the world, although it is in their own home to talk behind closed doors, few men in the world dare to say this to their wives.


    If you don''t have the strength, you can''t afford it; If you don''t have the courage, you can''t hold it; Without that heart, forbearance will pass. Who is not a word of forbearance under the imperial power?


    If you want to be arrogant, you have to be arrogant, don''t you?


    But thank you.


    Not only dare to think, Xiao Baoxin knows that he can do it.


    This thought, tears are coming out, holding Xie Xian to his arms a drill, did not wait to move the words out, Xie Xian first opened his mouth.


    "The crown prince has come to a dead end. Everyone can see the current situation clearly - although the crown prince is a straw bag, it will not be impossible to see through."


    "After being the crown prince for so many years, he will not be willing to abdicate and give up his position. Moreover, the crown prince is not the one who will retire. As far as he is concerned, he would rather die than die. "


    Emperor Yuheng was still waiting. He repeatedly attacked his son. When victory was in hand, he suddenly felt a kind of compassion for the winner.


    At least he didn''t want to chase the prince to death.


    After all, the crown prince did not commit heinous crimes. He just preferred another son to abolish the crown prince. As for the arrangement of sun''s elder brother in the Ministry of labor, it did not cause much damage. If we really want to investigate according to the law, we can not find out the crown prince.


    "... I don''t know when the prince will be in trouble, but." Xie Xian touched her head, "no matter where you are, you should protect yourself."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. His heart was even more complicated than what he said.


    Some of them are well founded, some even speculate wildly. He is even afraid that the concubines in the palace will fight with each other, so that she will die with her. In short, all kinds of worries can even be said to be groundless.


    In short, after putting her out of his sight, he worried about the possibility of a natural or man-made disaster.


    He''s in front of her.


    "..." Xiao Baoxin was speechless.


    If it is difficult for her to get used to it for a moment after she is pregnant, all kinds of worries will be instantly detoxified by him.


    Even the delusion of being killed is not as serious as he is. She''d better stop thinking.


    The couple are crazy because of their wishful thinking. They are so funny that they can''t get along with each other.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll beat anyone who dares to provoke me." Xiao Baoxin put his heart at ease. When she arrived at the Imperial Palace, she didn''t dare to do anything. One was that she was afraid to flash with her body. The other was that she didn''t know which cloud had rain. In case she wanted to bring disaster to Xie and Xiao''s family.


    It''s an extraordinary time now. She''d better be a man with her tail between her legs.


    Now that the prince has clamped up his tail, so does she.


    She is impulsive, and she can judge the situation. Some people can beat others, and some people can''t beat them. When they can''t beat them, they can be divided into those who can''t beat them. When they can''t beat them, they can be divided into those who can''t take them at that time, and she can divide them into those who can''t.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t comfort Xie Xian by saying that. Recently, the prince has been too quiet, and he can''t put it down.


    When does that straw bag jump up and down? It''s reassuring. It''s so quiet. I''m afraid it''s not good or bad.


    But he couldn''t talk to Yuheng emperor about some things. You are too slow to clean up your son. Are you too gentle?


    The emperor will only feel that you have interfered in the position of crown prince and plotted against the law.


    In the end, if the prince falls, all the guilt for him will turn into anger.


    It''s no good except to bring disaster to yourself.


    All he could do was to make the Xie family''s dead men keep an eye on the East Palace and the Wang family.


    "... or maybe I think too much." Xie Xian murmured.


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking precautions." Xiao Baoxin raised his head to kiss his jaw.


    No response.


    This matter is big, when she teased Xie Xian, he didn''t give her feedback, this time clearly blocked in the heart, even she didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Xiao Baoxin got up and gave him a push, grabbed his front, and kissed him.

 Chapter 333

    How long has it been since?


    He almost forgot his wife''s background as a bandit. Xie Xian was so excited that he held Xiao Baoxin and rubbed her hair¡ª¡ª


    "Mammy said no." She said hastily.


    Mrs. yuan has a heart. Since she had a body, she has been searching for reliable nannies, mothers, and many candidates for childbirth. They are all experienced and have a clean family background.


    From Huai to Sheng, menerqing was the same. He could not eat what he could eat, and could not do what he could. That is to say, he did not know a few big words, otherwise he would write a small book for her.


    At the beginning of the month, she was sent to Rong''an hall. Every day, she asked for instructions in the morning and asked for greetings in the evening.


    She also listened to the mother-in-law''s explanation of these things in the boudoir.


    The son-in-law, surnamed Yu, is in her forties. She is very tall and big. She specializes in the business of aristocratic families. Qi Shang Calligrapher''s daughter-in-law is from the pregnant to the life, she is a accompany to the end.


    Knowing that Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, Mrs. yuan wanted to find someone, and Mrs. Xie, the calligrapher of Qi Shang, introduced her.


    "I know." Xie Xianshen took a breath and felt that his face was red¡° I just... Rub. "


    Xiao Baoxin has nothing to say. He asked for it.


    ££££££


    The next day is the birthday of Empress Dowager pan. The Xie family got the post from the palace and got up early in the morning.


    The Empress Dowager''s invitation can''t be as casual as that of the aristocratic family. The concubines of the second chamber didn''t bring it with them. Mrs. yuan always paid little attention to foreign affairs, and this time she didn''t join in the fun.


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. Wang went to the palace with Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan from Changfang and Xie Shan from Sanfang. Naturally, Xiao Ning is indispensable here. After all, this is the leading role of Xie jiadang.


    The emperor''s heart is shared by all passers-by. I''m afraid that the wedding of King Xin''an will be settled today.


    Xiao Ning is still used to calm, facial paralysis, do not see excitement, no emotion.


    The emperor rewarded the chefs of Shu cuisine. She didn''t care so much about the imperial palace. It''s just a passing marriage.


    Empress Dowager pan didn''t do much on her birthday. She only invited a few families to chat with each other on weekdays. What the Empress Dowager can see and what the emperor can reuse are basically overlapped to some extent. Empress Dowager pan always married from her husband, and her husband died from her son.


    By the time Xie''s mother arrived, empress Pan''s mother and family had already arrived. The queen sat at the bottom left of the empress dowager, followed by Princess he, Princess Lujiang, Princess Xuancheng and so on, a total of five princesses. On the other side of the table sat the Empress Dowager Pan''s family. Mrs. Wu in the long room took her daughter-in-law and grandchildren with her. Pan Shuo''s wife and children were also among them. The whole room was full of harmony. The queen Wang was still her old style. She was dignified and graceful.


    Empress Dowager pan was holding Princess Kangle, the Queen''s only four-year-old daughter, in her arms. She looked very much like the queen and was very beautiful.


    It seems that she is very close to empress dowager pan. Everyone laughs and doesn''t recognize her.


    Xie''s mother took a large family to greet the empress dowager, and the queen called Kangle princess to her side. The two old ladies have been dealing with each other for many years, and they are old friends.


    To tell the truth, empress pan has always been a little afraid. Xie''s mother''s family comes from a decent family, and her demeanor and temperament are different.


    She has been the Empress Dowager for several years, and has been praised by people. With her son''s support, she also has the confidence. At first, when dealing with these aristocratic ladies, she was afraid to show her shyness and make people laugh.


    The two old ladies gossiping about their daily lives, and no friends could chat.


    "... your grandniece is a good one. She''s not engaged yet?"


    "Yes, it''s going to be hairpin soon."


    "Oh, coincidentally, our sixth son is not engaged. I think these two are very suitable, male talent and female... Appearance, "said empress dowager pan. She was very sorry, but in order to help the emperor, she could only continue to act without conscience.


    So the marriage was settled.


    Empress Wang is always smiling. Quan Dang watched an improvised performance. It''s already an open secret. If she plays it casually, she can watch it casually.


    Empress Dowager pan didn''t ask the concubines of the harem to come, but only the queen with the princess. As empress dowager Pan''s mother''s family, almost the whole family of Pan went out, with a considerable number of people.


    After a while, Mrs. Xie arrived.


    Xiao Sikong is an important official of Yuheng emperor. If empress dowager pan leaves out, no one will leave out her.


    One after another, two more families arrived, and the hall was a bit noisy. Empress dowager pan asked the female officials around to take the younger generation to play in the imperial garden. The little ladies were walking out when a dozen princes headed by the prince came in to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. From big to small, it was like a string of sugar gourds.


    The king of Xin''an is closely behind the prince. Compared with his haggard appearance, the prince of Xin''an is more and more beautiful.


    Xiao Baoxin almost felt the prince''s sword like eyes sweeping her for the first time, which was not good.


    It''s a kind of... Murderous.


    So that when he went out of the house, Xiao Baoxin was still in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re pregnant. It''s inconvenient for you to move. Just stay with me in Xianyang hall." Xuancheng Princess stretched out her hand in front of Xiao Baoxin and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you tired?"


    Xiao Baoxin shakes her head. She can walk ten imperial gardens without any tiredness.


    But in the end, it''s better to be in the palace with your body in your arms and your tail in your arms, so you don''t have to go around.


    If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t go to the Royal Garden, Xie Wan and Xiao Ning naturally don''t go to the royal garden. They have a pregnant woman here. Naturally, she is the main one.


    But after hearing this, Princess Lujiang quit: "Xuancheng, we all know that you are good friends with Mrs. Xiao, but it''s not too tiring to go to the imperial garden. The emperor''s grandmother has ordered us to go to the imperial garden. Why do you keep a high profile everywhere?"


    "It''s just you." Xuancheng Princess glared. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, her posture would have hit people.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that it''s a good thing to teach Princess Xuancheng Kung Fu. She seems to be much more angry than before.


    "It''s not that I''m busy, it''s the emperor''s grandmother''s orders." Princess Lujiang can''t stand Princess Xuancheng''s being called a princess just like Xiao Baoxin? As if the dog saw the flesh and bones, can you save some face for the princess?


    Xuancheng Princess sneers:


    "The emperor''s grandmother also told you to make less trouble, behave more dignified and magnanimous, and don''t be like your cousin. Why don''t you listen?"


    It''s easy to say that Princess Lujiang has become a big killer for Princess Xuancheng.


    The biggest shortcoming of Princess Lujiang is that she has no memory. She chokes many times, even if she is slapped, she always wants to get it back next time.


    Next time, it was still her who suffered, but she didn''t remember.

 Chapter 334

    The two princesses pinched up on the spot, and it was not easy for the young ladies to leave the two fighting Black Eyed chickens and run to the Royal Garden by themselves, so they had to stand there.


    It''s fun to watch the play, but I''m afraid it will hurt the fish in the pond. After all, the princesses of the Song family are very tough, and they will splash their blood when they hit one place.


    The fourth daughter-in-law of the pan family could not help but stand up and speak for Princess Lujiang


    "My aunt really asked us to go to the royal garden. Princess Xuancheng should go with us... Everyone is not a troublemaker. If Mrs. Xiao is tired, just sit in the pavilion, and no one will disturb her."


    In fact, with Xiao Baoxin''s arrogant and domineering nature, some people have to have the courage to disturb him.


    There''s no need to be like a paper doll. You can still beat people when you hit them. You can''t walk too much?


    Isn''t it my own little Gang, not willing to join them?


    Birth is the hard injury of the pan family, and their unfair treatment is all due to birth, which has become their psychological shadow.


    As for the little ladies beside, they didn''t even want Xiao Baoxin and Princess Xuancheng to join. Both of them are domineering masters. Who knows who pokes them in the lungs and gets beaten?


    It''s sunny if we are safe. Why don''t you think so?


    The little ladies could not bear to see the red face of Princess Lujiang.


    "Lady Wu, you also heard the emperor''s grandmother''s orders." Princess Lujiang was born to swallow a bad breath. In fact, she still has a memory. She was slapped by Xuancheng in the royal garden. She was worried that Xuancheng would jump on people like a vicious dog in front of these people.


    Xuancheng can afford this man, but she can''t afford it.


    And the last time when Princess Zhou heard about it, she called her to the front and scolded her. It was just that a woman should have etiquette and moral character, and be dignified and virtuous. The name of the fourth lady almost blurted out, and took it out to educate her.


    Princess Lujiang didn''t hear that. If she wanted to be dignified and virtuous, it would be a blessing to suffer losses, and she would have to hold back when she was wronged. Maybe she would become a lady on Thursday, poisoning herself or others.


    Lady Wu said faintly:


    "The Empress Dowager''s original intention is to ask the little ladies to relax and play. As for whether it''s imperial garden or Xianyang hall, it doesn''t matter. It''s good for the ladies to have fun. "


    Words are human words, right, but it''s clear that it''s towards Xuancheng princess.


    Princess Lujiang''s face was crackling, and her pretty face turned red. However, female officer Wu was the most proud female officer around empress dowager pan. She did not dare to offend her. She gave Princess Xuancheng a look of hate and turned away.


    Wu girl officer slightly to Xuancheng princess a salute, then with all the little lady followed in Lujiang Princess behind. Princess Lujiang lives in the deep palace. She doesn''t know the political situation. She follows the Empress Dowager. She can see clearly that the crown prince loses power, and the emperor helps King Xin''an to ascend.


    In the future, the king of Xin''an was the crown prince. With the feeling of brother and sister, the status of Princess Xuancheng was even more extraordinary.


    Why does Lujiang Princess dare to be so horizontal? Is she a Zhou imperial concubine who has never been spoiled and who has been enjoyed by the emperor once?


    She doesn''t talk to red and white, but she''s not stupid.


    Xuancheng Princess raised her head high and looked like a rooster who had won the fight


    "Fool!"


    Don''t you know what the situation is now?!


    ££££££


    "Sister Xiao, you have finally become my sister-in-law!" Xuancheng Princess slapped, in fact, she already knew, Xin''an Wang has also personally recognized to her. Today, however, it is in the public of Xianyang hall. After walking the Ming Road, there will be no more changes.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t always run outside the palace, otherwise I would have told you the good news."


    Xie Wan takes a look at Xiao Baoxin. It''s hard to believe that the goods are so simple.


    Xie Wan has always been aloof and arrogant. She has little contact with others, so she is close to Wang Qiang and Chu Lingzi. The Royal Princess is even more distant. It''s the first time to get along with Princess Xuancheng in the past.


    "You, don''t be so excited. Ah Ning doesn''t nod her head. Do you think this marriage can be done?" Xiao Baoxin said with a smile.


    What Xuancheng Princess thought in her heart is that if she wants to marry my elder brother''s wife, she has to go around the city several times from Yujie to Jiankang. If my father doesn''t nod, it''s no use just nodding. In the end, they have to choose?


    However, she was not stupid. Knowing that this was not pleasant, she just thought about it.


    He raised a bright smile: "I''m so happy. I''d like to make sister Xiao happy for the first time."


    "Sister Xiao seems to be a little fat recently. She has meat on her face."


    In the Xianyang hall, there are the Empress Dowager on the top, the queen on the bottom, and so many women''s family members on the bottom. Xuancheng princess is crazy when she talks. At this time, she has not so much scruples about what she wants to say except her good friend''s sister-in-law and her own sister-in-law.


    "But after the big lady was pregnant, she lost weight."


    Originally slapped big small face, a thin eyes appear more and more big, watery Wang like spring water in general.


    Xuancheng is always hard to adapt to Xiao Baoxin''s marriage for a while. For a while, the big lady and Mrs. Xiao think of what is called.


    It''s also Xiao Ning''s big heart. She doesn''t know how uncomfortable it is for ordinary people, but she has the right to listen to the truth.


    She wasn''t thin and hungry.


    From Yizhou to Jiankang, it''s only half a month since she had a good meal. It''s the same in Xiefu. Her weight is so heavy that she becomes thin. Now Yuheng''s imperial kitchen has been enjoying Sichuan cuisine for half a month, and how to make it up has come back.


    "I''m eating incense. What my sister-in-law eats and spits," Xiao Ning shrugged¡° Cause and effect. "


    "I have to tell you that I was not really me before, but now I''m just the same as before. However, my father advised me not to eat too much. After all, I''m going to get married. " The implication is that she hasn''t opened her stomach yet.


    Xie Wan chuckled with a puff. The three straight rects together are just like watching a big play. It''s too funny.


    "Sister Xiao is fat, good-looking, mellow and rich. She is blessed at first sight." Xuancheng Princess sincere tunnel, blinking a pair of cat like eyes.


    It has to be said that the degree of beauty has not increased, although from time to time a paralyzed face has no expression, but inexplicably people feel a lot more friendly, chin is round.


    "Married into your family, do you think I''ve taken all my own clothes when I walk?" Xiao Ning a smile, double jaw all want to come out.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing. In the future, he didn''t worry about the quarrel between his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law. The second time he met, he was already so in tune, and it was rare. But I have to admire Xiao Ning in my heart. He is a man with success, not just a facial paralysis on the surface.

 Chapter 335

    Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Ning, the future sister-in-law, are no longer in tune. The first time they meet, they are playing games to make friends. This time, they are also indispensable.


    Xie Wan is Xiao Baoxin''s sister-in-law. When several people get together, they are not so harmonious.


    Although Xie Wan loved reading and was not very fascinated by games, when he grew up in his family, which one was not playing chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, and playing various kinds of games? It was in the spring when the flowers were in full bloom that several masters gathered together to fight with each other.


    Xiao Baoxin gnaws on all kinds of fruits prepared by Xuancheng princess. She is good at beating people. It''s really not good to play games. How many you play and how many you lose.


    Lose to doubt your life.


    But the other three obviously did not let her go and forced her out.


    It wasn''t until noon that the Empress Dowager sent the maids to invite them. At that time, Xiao Baoxin basically lost everything he could. He didn''t wear many hairpins and jewelry. After playing for a while, he was already split by the three families.


    In the end, Xie wanqin couldn''t take a look at it and borrowed two gold hairpins to decorate her appearance.


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Let her leave it until she comes out of the palace. Can she still run out of debt?


    A few women are ruthless.


    "Big lady, don''t go out to play with people in the future." Xuancheng Princess good words to persuade, smile already see teeth can''t see eyes, Xiao Baoxin such players can lose pants.


    She''s not bad for money, she''s bad for confidence.


    I can''t beat Xiao Baoxin any more. I never dreamed that Xiao Baoxin was so bad at playing.


    Xiao Baoxin: can you blame her?


    She has grown up like this since she was a child. She has been excluded everywhere. She is not aggrieved. If you don''t pay attention to me, I don''t want to pay attention to you. Do you want me to be beaten?


    So, there is no one who can play together.


    As far as she is concerned, beating people from childhood is a game.


    "I''m good at throwing pots. You don''t play!"


    Xiao Ning: "don''t let the Empress Dowager wait. Let''s go quickly." The problem is you''re just too good at it.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Girls are outgoing!


    Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Ning walked out hand in hand. After all, they were close to each other and were waiting for her: "it doesn''t matter, sister-in-law. We Xie family have money. It''s not so bad."


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless for a while. Did pregnancy affect her IQ?


    Why are you choked by three little ladies?


    The palace maids who watched the whole show were so happy that they couldn''t be too happy to see Mrs. Xiao, the famous invincible fighter of Jiankang. She ate turtle all the time. Her life is complete. It''s not too happy.


    "I''m letting you." Xiao Baoxin is deep and genuine.


    "My sister-in-law, this is a way to turn anger into anger. You''d better shut up."


    Xie Wan said that the jewelry of winning sister-in-law is not the purpose, but the feeling of rolling all the way should not be too pleasant. After all, it''s rare for anyone to crush Xiao Sikong''s eldest daughter, Xie Shangshu''s wife.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t hear these voices.


    The main reason is that if you don''t listen, you don''t move. You''re annoyed, because it''s worth losing that bit of jewelry? You''ll be told you can''t afford to lose. But my sister-in-law''s voice is really very bad, and her teeth are itchy, but there is nothing to do.


    It''s noisy or noisy. Xie Wan protects Xiao Baoxin all the way. She wants to have a maid in waiting for her to come close to Xiao Baoxin. She immediately raises her vigilance, for fear that she might bump into Xiao Baoxin.


    So Xiao Baoxin made a seamless transition all the way between "my sister-in-law is so ungrateful" and "my sister-in-law is so intimate.".


    Xiao Baoxin and others were led all the way to Taiji hall.


    Although empress dowager pan was thrifty and only asked a few families to live together, under the intervention of emperor Yuheng intentionally or unintentionally, she invited three or four more this year than in previous years. In this way, Xianyang hall seems to be a small family.


    Although both are halls, Taiji hall is the main hall of Jiankang palace, which is divided into two parts: the West Hall is the place where the emperor usually lives, and the East Hall is the place where he usually asks for political affairs and gives banquet to ministers.


    The banquet of Empress Dowager Pan''s birthday was held in Taiji hall, which shows that emperor Yuheng is going to attend.


    Sure enough, Xiao Baoxin and his party were led to the East Hall by the palace maids. Emperor Yuheng had already taken the top seat. Empress dowager pan was in the middle. Emperor Yuheng and queen Wang were on both sides.


    Further down is the prince''s family. The king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang are also among them. The king of Xin''an and the princesses are behind. The princess Xuancheng and the princess Lujiang sit down. In the end, a piece of Pan Shuo was added. It was empress dowager Pan''s heart. The emperor had no way to order it.


    The emperor brought in so many people. It''s unreasonable for Empress Dowager pan not to order one.


    Opposite the prince are the family members of the ministers, headed by Xie''s mother, but not all of them. According to their generations, the front row is full of elders, and Xiao Baoxin is at the top of the second row.


    Not her best, but her husband''s good example. When she was young, she took the position of Shangshu. She followed the rising tide and refused to keep a low profile.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t resist the imperial ceremony, so his eyes were full of delicious food, and he didn''t dare to eat it, for fear of disturbing the appetite of the people in the hall.


    Emperor Yuheng is full of spring breeze and talks and laughs with the Empress Dowager. He can''t see the tension above the court hall. Empress Wang also cooperated perfectly, smiling, just like a model of harmony between husband and wife.


    On the other hand, the prince was a bit laissez faire. He was absent-minded all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Emperor Yuheng called twice, but he didn''t respond. At that time, he frightened the princess and gave the prince a gentle push under the table.


    Although all the people at the table tried to pretend to be blind, their voices were still low and they could not pretend to be perfect.


    "Prince, but didn''t have a good rest last night?" Queen Wang still smiles, but no one can see that the smile has not reached the bottom of her eyes¡° I know you are filial and copied Buddhist Scriptures for the empress dowager, but you are too. Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? Look, your eyes are green. "


    Emperor Yuheng sneered. Didn''t he drink too much all night and didn''t get up in the morning? No one is more familiar with his mental state than him.


    Queen Wang would cover it up, but it''s hard to find an excuse.


    Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. Did you copy the Scriptures late yesterday, or did you rush to work?


    Looking at his mother''s birthday, I don''t want to spoil his interest. Otherwise, how could he get back to Queen Wang? The child is so used to it.


    "Yes, Prince, you can''t abuse your body by being young. You can keep it well in the future." Empress Dowager Pan''s love for her children and grandchildren is certain, especially for the prince, who took care of her for two years, which is different from others.


    Dudao''s youngest son is the eldest grandson. Isn''t the prince her eldest grandson?


    It''s OK that empress dowager pan didn''t say anything. As soon as the words came out, the crown prince''s eyes suddenly turned red. He didn''t say what he wanted to say for a long time. As soon as he spoke again, Emperor Yuheng was not happy


    "Prince, today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. If you can say something auspicious, just sit down."


    It''s quite embarrassing to the prince.


    Queen Wang''s face changed.

 Chapter 336

    £³£³£¶


    Empress Dowager pan gouged out emperor Yuheng. She didn''t know what he thought. She was partial to her armpit.


    "The Emperor..." if you want to say something, you almost don''t say it. If you can say it, just say it. If you can''t say it, shut your mouth.


    But it was the emperor in front of her. Empress dowager pan came back to her. She couldn''t be so reckless. There were so many people looking at her. Her grandson''s face was lost. She couldn''t lose her son''s face any more.


    The purpose of inviting these people here is to get in touch and celebrate their birthday, not to see her family.


    "The prince''s filial piety lies in his grandmother''s heart." Empress Dowager pan can''t blame emperor Yuheng. She can only pacify the prince. She looks at a father who is eccentric.


    "My grandmother watched you grow up when you were young. She knew what kind of Xiao Lang you were. She was the most sincere and good prince."


    Queen Wang''s face began to soften


    "Don''t praise the Empress Dowager as much as you can. The Empress Dowager took care of the prince when he was a child. Don''t you want people to talk about protecting his short hair?"


    In a word, she put the Empress Dowager in.


    When Emperor Yuheng looked at the queen, he felt that he should be very angry, and he would coax his mother. He would coax his mother into five mysteries, and his son''s daughter-in-law would turn to his daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll protect my shorts. What can you do to me?" Empress Dowager pan feigned anger.


    "I dare not do anything to anyone or to the empress dowager," said emperor Yuheng. Empress dowager pan didn''t understand. It was expected that he didn''t say it to her.


    Fortunately, there is Pan Shuo, a young man with a blank head


    "Auntie, I''m confused about what you''re talking about."


    Finally, the crown prince has been interrupted, but everyone can see that the crown prince is so sacred that even the emperor has taught empress dowager pan on her birthday.


    Empress Dowager Pan''s favor is useless. It''s not political. It can''t control the court situation. At most, it''s just like mud.


    In front of Xiao Baoxin, in addition to a table of delicacies, there was a plate of green plum more than others. I don''t know whose care it is. Anyway, it''s very considerate.


    A birthday party is going on smoothly. We all know that there is no peace in the royal family, and no one has a sharp and funny mind. It''s much more boring than usual.


    If the students want to say that there are twists and turns, it is necessary to count the appearance of Hu dancing dancers.


    Emperor Yuheng''s eyes were green. He did not blink at the dancer. He did not even hear empress dowager pan talking to him.


    "Look at the dancer at the front of the station..." Xie Wan sat at the bottom of Xiao Baoxin''s head and lowered her voice to her ear¡° Does it look like Princess Liu? "


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. Although her seat was in the front, she was not in a good position to watch the dance. After staring at it carefully for a long time, she got a glimpse of it... Her facial features were not very similar, but she felt a trance of familiarity.


    She was excited and shivered. She always felt that the appearance of this person was too abrupt and not a good omen.


    When she returned to look at the stage, the queen had left her seat.


    Empress Dowager Pan''s face is not good-looking. What is worse than empress dowager pan is the king of Xin''an. He drinks wine reluctantly, but his face is already blue.


    Empress Wang and the emperor have been having a lot of trouble recently. This birthday party of empress pan was arranged by him and also an assignment given by the emperor.


    Empress Dowager pan has always been partial to the queen and the prince. King Xin''an did not mean to please her, but also wanted to show her what she wanted. The main reason was that she didn''t want to disappoint the emperor, so he was responsible for all matters.


    There is a dance, but the person who leads the dance is not this woman.


    Under his eyes, such a man appeared, and the whole process was beyond his control. This kind of fear didn''t count. A dancer who looked like an aunt was put down to the emperor in full view¡ª¡ª


    What did the emperor think of him?


    What do others think of him?


    Or when the emperor was about to abolish the crown prince, the chance was so good that geying should go to his heart.


    I''m afraid the crown prince will be abolished smoothly, and he will come to the throne. In the future, it is estimated that the hat of offering beauty to his father will be properly tied to his head.


    ££££££


    A birthday banquet lasted for more than an hour and then broke up. Emperor Yuheng helped empress dowager pan back to Xianyang hall.


    As soon as the Prince changed his silence, he went to the king of Xin''an and hugged his shoulder with a smile: "the sixth son is considerate of Shangyi. He is really open-minded. Where on earth did you pull out such a thing and hide it in front of his father?"


    "It''s hard to find it, isn''t it?"


    King Xin''an clenched his fist: "is it your means?"


    "... do you mean to find a dancer like your own aunt and offer it to your father?" The prince sneered, "your aunt is dead, and my aunt is alive. Can I find someone to answer my aunt?"


    "Dare to do what dare not recognize? You are sent to your father''s couch with your hands in your hands. What''s the big tail wolf? You... I take it! boy! You can do it


    Wang Xin''an took a deep breath. The prince is now in the twilight. He can afford to make trouble himself, but he can''t.


    The prince patted the king of Xin''an on the shoulder. "I used to look down on you. For the position of the prince, you can even sell your aunt. I can''t count on you


    Their voices were not big or small, but the two nearby rows also listened to them.


    Xiao Baoxin has heard and seen clearly.


    All the women''s families didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the palace. They pretended they didn''t hear them and went out of the palace one after another.


    The prince and King Xin''an didn''t dare to make a scene in Taiji hall, but today''s events are rare.


    The prince patted his ass and left, but the king of Xin''an went straight to the Xianyang hall to find emperor Yuheng to explain. When he arrived, Emperor Yuheng had already left, and then found the Taiji hall. Wei Desheng only said that the emperor was too drunk to sleep.


    King Xin''an hesitated, took two steps and turned back


    "Father, are you annoyed?"


    Wei Desheng looked at the king of Xin''an and said with a smile: "the six kings are worried, the emperor is not angry." No more words.


    ££££££


    On the way back to the palace, no one mentioned the dancer. The Royal affair had nothing to do with them.


    Xiao Baoxin has a strange feeling. When he returns to Rong''an hall, he mentions it to Xie Xian. Before her makeup is finished, Xie Xian taps her fingers on the dresser


    "The Palace Banquet was prepared by the king of Xin''an." He said.


    Xiao Baoxin''s expression can''t be explained. The ancients said that those who achieve great things are informal and can find a dancer who looks like his own mother to send him to his father''s couch. It''s strange that he should be treated by others.


    Maybe her expression is too funny, Xie Xian can''t help but smile, bent over, got up and pinched her face.


    How cute.


    "It won''t be king Xin''an." Xie Xian shook his head. "Even if he wanted to do it, he would not do it so blatantly. It''s not so flattering to please the emperor. Although the king of Xin''an is young, his city is deep, so he can''t do it so openly. "

 Chapter 337

    I''m not sure.


    Xiao Baoxin seems to have been at the top of his mind. That''s what he said.


    Other people don''t know. Fortunately, they know that the birthday party is prepared by the king of Xin''an, and they still present such a dancer who looks like Princess Liu at the banquet. Is she looking for a black spot for herself?


    Who doesn''t know that emperor Yuheng is partial to King Xin''an?


    Even if someone else takes the place of concubine Liu Guifei and alienates the king of Xin''an and the princess Xuancheng for a long time, and wants to find a concubine to send to the emperor, there are 10000 ways to do it quietly, at least not so openly, so that everyone can see the scene.


    Before the strange way, she always felt strange. Xie Xian understood it as soon as she said it.


    If it''s not king Xin''an, it''s Queen Wang.


    Although the prince is suspected, for one thing, he is a straw bag, but his control in the imperial palace is not enough to reach the emperor in Taiji hall.


    Empress Wang is not the same. At least after emperor Yuheng ascended the throne, the inner courtyard of the back palace was controlled by Empress Wang. She has accumulated a lot of power over the years. She can still do it if she wants to.


    "What does the queen mean?" Xiao Baoxin doesn''t understand. Is he playing with a higher level of sub favor? He deliberately responds to the emperor, favors new people, remembers old people''s children... And then gradually alienates?


    Both of them removed the crown prince from the suspects. He didn''t have that brain.


    "Who can guess a woman''s mind?" Xie Xian said it was easy, but his heart was not easy, even deep.


    Queen Wang finally did it.


    Even if Xie Xian recognized that the prince was a straw bag in his heart, he did not dare to underestimate the queen. If you can stay in the palace for several years and coax empress dowager pan round and round, but for Princess Liu''s death, you can''t shake the status of the queen, and you can know the means of the queen. If there is no wisdom, how can emperor Yuheng always look up to the queen?


    Queen Wang''s strategy must have its deep meaning, definitely not just such a small diaphragm should be the king of Xin''an.


    He believed that in time, Yuheng emperor would be able to see through the means in it - of course, if Yuheng emperor was not dazzled by beauty.


    However, no matter how things go, the king of Xin''an is doomed. No one will doubt that he lent the banquet to his emperor''s father to offer beauty. The beauty still looks like his aunt. Don''t be too dirty to say it.


    People''s favorite dog blood bridge section, must be carried forward in the folk, widely spread.


    Two people are saying, the breeze outside the door returns: Xin''an Wang is coming.


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows. "You are now the confidant of Xin''an king." She thought that the king of Xin''an would come to the door, so she gave Xie Xianpu a hand at the Taiji hall for the first time.


    Xie Xian smiles and kisses her. She gets up and goes away. She doesn''t see that Caiwei, who is removing Xiao Baoxin''s make-up, is about to hit Xiao Baoxin''s head with her chin.


    Knowing that these two goods are greasy and crooked, she has prepared herself.


    However, do you want to treat anyone like this? It''s not a good habit. If you come to Mrs. Tai or the old lady, you can''t move your mouth. What''s the matter!


    Mainly, does she have such a sense of non existence?


    She''s a fart, and she still has a smell!


    Caiwei is a little crazy.


    "You''re not used to it yet?" Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    Caiwei has no words to ask the sky. Isn''t she used to be so funny? Her wife is like stealing two catties of sesame oil. There''s no need to show her how much they love each other. She''s a coolie girl.


    She is a fart in Lang Zhu''s place, and you don''t have to praise her so much in madam''s place.


    What else do you want to ask her? Take her as a natural, green, pollution-free and odorless gas. It''s the most important thing for the couple to unite!


    ££££££


    The king of Xin''an didn''t feel down in his heart. He couldn''t see the emperor, so he came to ask Xie Xian about the plan. Unfortunately, the dancer who is emerging now is just like Liu Guifei. There is nothing more. They can''t analyze anything.


    In the end, I can only lift up and fall down.


    It''s not easy to rush into Taiji hall to arrest Yuheng emperor and explain that the dancer has nothing to do with Xin''an king.


    Two possibilities, the emperor did not put in mind, see through the Queen''s tricks; Another possibility is that I didn''t see through, but I fell in love with the dancer.


    Which kind of possibility, when the emperor has indicated to rest, he can''t disturb, but it seems that he can''t wait.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll explain to my father." The king of Xin''an sighed.


    Xie Xian frowned. If queen Wang dares to use this move, she may not be afraid of being torn down by King Xin''an. There must be a later move.


    Queen Wang is not a fool. She has been dormant for such a long time. She is demolished by the king of Xin''an in one move, and she spreads herself to the emperor. What kind of style is this?


    "Let''s see it next."


    When Xie Xian sent the king of Xin''an away, it was already late, and a lantern had been put on the outside of Xie''s house.


    The wind is blowing a little big, the lanterns are whirring, the dark clouds are on the top of the sky, and I see another heavy rain.


    Xie Xian didn''t keep King Xin''an.


    The two men''s approach has already caused a lot of criticism. If they stay at Xie''s house again, I''m afraid it will hurt the reputation of King Xin''an. For a long time, I''m afraid that emperor Yuheng''s heart will be broken.


    The king of Xin''an came out of the palace and went to Xie''s house. There were not many bodyguards with him. Xie Xian called Xie''s courtyard to escort him back to his house.


    It didn''t take long to send the king of Xin''an off, but it began to rain, pouring.


    When Xie Xian came back to the house, Xiao Baoxin had already stood on the ground to move her legs, stretch her arms, stretch her legs and wring her waist. God knows that these days she was suffocated. Especially today, after sitting on the futon for so long, she came back in the bullock cart, which made her miserable.


    Xie Xian sat to one side and watched Xiao Baoxin wriggle around with great interest.


    "I''m hungry." Xiao Baoxin came up to him with two steps. "Besides, I ate Hu cake this morning, and I didn''t vomit anything so greasy."


    Xie Xian''s eyes are bright, and he calls Mingyue to come in. He orders that there are more than ten dishes to finish.


    Another hour has passed since the meal arrived. The rain is still falling, but it is smaller than before.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t move his chopsticks at all in the palace. He ate a few green plums. When he got back to the palace, she stretched her arms and legs and was already hungry. Xie Xian was very happy when he heard her saying that she was hungry. She was more happy when she ate than when she ate. For a while, she brought food and for a while, but she didn''t care to have a few mouthfuls.


    Just saw Xiao Baoxin put down his chopsticks, a satisfied face, then listen to the breeze to report to the palace.


    Xie Xian''s eyebrows have to be twisted into a knot in one''s heart. What''s wrong with this rainy day?


    "But what is it?" He asked casually. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t see anyone else, even if there was a will in the palace, he would not tell anyone else.


    But Qingfeng said, "the eunuch said that the emperor asked the Secretary to enter the palace."


    Xie xianmeng looks up at Qingfeng.


    "What else did the eunuch say?"


    The breeze way: "only say the emperor has urgent matter, let Lang Lord immediately enter the palace."

 Chapter 338

    The door of Taiji hall was pushed open, and the wind and drizzle fell on the door.


    Wei Desheng has gone back to rest and replaced his apprentice Wei Zhong on duty. As soon as he saw the visitor, he quickly stepped forward with a very low voice


    "Queen?"


    Behind her was empress Wang, with her eunuch maids and confidants.


    "I heard that the emperor called a maid to sleep?"


    Before he had finished speaking, he strode inside. When Queen Wang came to the door, the grand maid of honor took the lead in pushing the door open. All the way, Wei Zhongmu was stunned, but he did not dare to stop or make a sound. He only followed queen Wang into the West Hall.


    Incense was burning in the room, and his clothes were thrown all over the floor until he was on the couch. Emperor Yuheng was naked and hugged the dancer who looked like concubine Liu at the banquet. They were close to each other. The dancer''s jade body was as beautiful as white jade. Compared with her black hair, it was black and white. It was extremely beautiful.


    Queen Wang rushed behind and waved her hand gently. Then she saw two tall mothers come forward. One grabbed Yuheng''s mandible, and the other took out a small porcelain vase from her arms and poured it into his mouth.


    Wei Zhong was so scared that he stood in the same place as before.


    "Queen... Empress..."


    He is the Queen''s person, since childhood she sent to Wei Desheng side to wait, a few years before finally into the eyes of Wei Desheng.


    There is a wind blowing, he also passed to Jiaofang hall.


    But he never dreamed that the emperor would come later¡ª¡ª


    What can you pour into the emperor''s mouth? It''s not fatal. The emperor will kill them when he wakes up. He wants to know what it is.


    All of a sudden, I felt a chill in my crotch, and the urine came out.


    "Queen?"


    It''s time for someone to wake up when they pass by.


    Emperor Yuheng almost woke up in an instant. The two mothers didn''t press emperor Yuheng any more. In fact, they didn''t need any more. At the moment he woke up, he felt a burning pain from his throat to his stomach.


    You''re regicide!


    But he couldn''t speak any more. The scream of the dancer suddenly woke up in his ear. But yuhengdi didn''t really listen to it, because it was too painful.


    Son kills father, father kills son, brother is fratricidal, come to him, wife kills husband¡ª¡ª


    We''re all alive.


    It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of Queen Wang.


    At least in his opinion, Queen Wang is dignified, has a wide range of vision, but is not cruel, and never uses private means to the concubines in the harem.


    If you have to choose one person, he believes that the prince has more hands-on skills than the queen. The prince is impulsive, irritable and reckless.


    And queen Wang


    When Emperor Yuheng looked at her, she was facing him and her back was facing the light, so that his whole face was hidden in the dark. He could not see her face clearly. Or maybe the pain made him unconscious.


    I just think that her eyes are bright and cold. They have no emotion.


    "Don''t blame me. Who made you want my son''s life?" Queen Wang stepped forward and said to him in a soft voice.


    Yuheng emperor''s mouth gushed blood out one by one, and the whole person rolled to the ground, to the Queen''s feet. The dancer held her head and went straight to the couch. At first she cried, but later she didn''t dare to. She was lying on the couch with her head on her head and her body shaking like chaff.


    Wei Zhong was just behind the queen. Seeing the bleeding face of emperor Yuheng, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. It was just now that he was scared to pee. Otherwise, he would be able to show the emperor''s face.


    No one dares to look at Queen Wang''s face. The quiet needles can be heard everywhere, only the sound of rain outside the window.


    Queen Wang remembers that on the day when she gave birth to the crown prince, there was also a light rain in the sky.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    She gave birth inside. At that time, Emperor Yuheng was still the king of Wuling. He stood outside the delivery room and welcomed his first child happily.


    "... the dancer Zhu seduced the emperor and made him take red pills... To death by overdose." Queen Wang''s voice was cold, and her face was calm without any emotion¡° I''m going to die. "


    Voice did not fall, the two tall mammy has rushed to the Dragon bed, a pull dancer hair, a person pull legs to the ground.


    Two people like poison Yuheng emperor, one is pinching the jaw, one is pouring poison.


    But the dancer is different from Yuheng emperor. She is sober and struggles fiercely in her life and death. All of a sudden, the dancer seizes the opportunity to press her mother''s body, and she screams¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the call, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Taking advantage of this moment of vitality, the dancer pushed the poison mother, and the poison was all spilled on the ground, blood red.


    But she didn''t have time to watch. She wanted to live. She thought that as long as she rushed out and yelled that the queen would assassinate the emperor, she would be saved. Who knew that when she got up half a body, she was grabbed by the Mammy and pulled back her hair.


    There is no time to worry about poison or what to kill, two mammy like a wild dog rushed forward, severely pinched the dancer''s neck.


    Until the dancer died.


    Wei Zhong swallow saliva, slowly come back to God, he knows, this time does not show loyalty, the next death is him.


    "Empress," he climbed to the foot of Queen Wang and swallowed his saliva. His throat was dry and smoking, but he managed to calm down and said, "the emperor mistakenly took the red pill and died of excessive driving, isn''t it... Immediately invite the prince to ascend the throne?"


    "You can''t be without a monarch for a day."


    The words went to the heart of Queen Wang.


    However, "don''t worry, I have an important task to give you." Queen Wang said: "the emperor died suddenly, and there was no assistant minister left. I had to make arrangements for him. You go to xiaohuangmen and ask them to summon King Jiangxia, King Huaiyang and Wang Lang to the palace. It''s only said that the emperor called them, and they are not allowed to reveal anything. Otherwise... "


    "I dare not!" Wei Zhong''s head banged on the ground: "the slave swore to be loyal to the queen, otherwise his intestines would be rotten and he would not die well. He would be a eunuch forever and never have a son to die!"


    "Good."


    Eunuch, six are not complete, there is no way in this life, but no one is willing to live into the palace to wait on people. Take to say next life also do eunuch, Queen Wang letter, with his confidant eunuch Wang Wei with Wei Zhong to go.


    "In addition, summon Sikong, Xiao Yun, Minister of the Ministry of officials, Xie Xian, and general of the guard, Xue mu, to the palace. And... King Xin''an. "


    "... usually, there are only five eunuchs who pass the edict. I''m afraid of this number?"


    "Find someone you can trust."


    "Let them enter the palace immediately," Queen Wang said


    Wei Zhong''s heart was cold. The queen didn''t hold her good fart. It''s the rhythm of revenge and injustice to call these powerful and important officials Yin ye to the palace.


    After Wei Zhong was sent away, she told the eunuch Wang You: "go and invite the prince to Taiji hall in person, and say... The emperor and I are waiting for him here. We won''t reveal anything extra, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Wang you was ordered to go out to meet Zheng Zhi, the commander of the guard who pushed the door up. He was the son-in-law of the Wang family in Langya, and married a side branch of the Wang family.


    Zheng Zhi was less than 30 years old. He had thick eyebrows and eyes. His face was upright and upright. He didn''t look at Yu Heng emperor Quan, who was bleeding from seven orifices on the ground.

 Chapter 339

    "Lady."


    Queen Wang looked at him and said, "after a while, the prince, the king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang will come and take them to Xitang first. The others are taken to the East Hall. If there are those who refuse to accept it, there will be no amnesty for killing them. "


    ££££££


    Xiefu Rong''an hall.


    "Why, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Xie Xian didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Baoxin felt strange.


    Xie Xian shook his head. "I''ll have a look first." After that, I got up and went out. It was still raining outside.


    The eunuch was placed in the hall, Xie Xian walked past but turned around. There are special eunuchs in the palace. Unless the emperor is on a whim or inconvenient for outsiders to know, he will send Wei Desheng, or Wei Desheng''s little apprentice, who will not instruct other eunuchs. Don''t talk and don''t understand. Even if you are not familiar with the road, you can''t send them to the palace and ask who is next to where.


    The special eunuchs, who are ministers of the central court, have a very clear home. They are all a manual map of activities.


    When Xie Xian came into the room, he was familiar with the eunuch. At the age of 18 or 19, he had white teeth and red lips.


    "NEISHI is serving the emperor in Taiji palace... Zhang Yu?"


    The eunuch suddenly widened his eyes, obviously did not expect that Xie Xian would recognize him.


    At most, he would take a cup of tea and pass water to the emperor. It was Wei Desheng''s recent flattery that made him feel comfortable, so that he got close to the emperor.


    When the ministers met their servants, their eyes were always on the top of their heads. When they met dogs, they even looked up. When they met them, they didn''t even look up.


    "It''s the villain." Zhang Yu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. It can''t be said that he is excited. There is something more exciting than that.


    "The emperor summoned the minister to come to the palace immediately. The minister will go with the villain."


    Xie Xian nodded yes, but still sat still¡° I don''t know what''s important today... I remember that the internal servant is a personal servant to the emperor, not a imperial eunuch. "


    Zhang Yu choked for a moment.


    "How could the emperor let the servant come to pass the edict?"


    "... because it''s the villain who is waiting for the Emperor today. Suddenly, an urgent report comes. Can the Secretary hurry up? I can''t afford it at night." Zhang Yu urged him to wipe the sweat on his head.


    "Lord Shangshu, please hurry up."


    Xie Xian: "that''s natural, but I have to change my clothes anyway. Please wait for a moment."


    Zhang Yu: "the book of history must be faster."


    Xie Xian nodded with a smile and went back to the bedroom.


    Xiao Baoxin rushed forward and said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t make it clear, I always have no bottom in my heart. " She saw that Xie Xian''s face was not right. In the past, he had never received an imperial edict or a call.


    Xie Xian frowned, not sure, not that he did not say.


    It''s not his job to deliver orders no matter how much a tea serving waiter can do. A bunch of eunuchs waiting for orders are not his job.


    But recently, Emperor Yuheng has been drinking too much every day. He hasn''t done anything ridiculous. Even the assassin who went back to Jiankang caught him to gamble with him. If he didn''t win, he didn''t take thousands of taels


    I can''t say that emperor Yuheng can''t do a job for xiaoneizhuan.


    "Nothing, don''t worry. I''m just... The emperor has been acting strangely recently. I can''t help but be considerate when he sends out a personal servant to deliver a message. It''s a troubled time now. "


    When Xie Xian talked about the troubled times, Xiao Baoxin was baffled.


    She believes that Xie Xian is by no means groundless. He must have found something unusual.


    Xie Xian didn''t continue the conversation. He called Mingyue to serve him and put on his regular clothes.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin left the room and went to the hall where eunuch Zhang Yu was. There were melons, fruits and tea on the table. He didn''t even move. He looked out restlessly. He was obviously in a hurry.


    At the sight of Xiao Baoxin, he was stunned: "Xie Shangshu..."


    "He''s changing his clothes. I''m worried about waiting for him for a long time, so I came to tell him." Xiao Baoxin went to touch the tea cup. It was cold. She picked up another one and filled it up and handed it to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu wanted to get rid of him, but he changed his mind in the middle of lifting his hand. He was so thirsty and his throat was so dry that he took it with both hands. Suddenly, Xiao Baoxin withdrew his hand, and a good cup of tea fell to the ground and fell apart.


    "It''s the villain who failed. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Then Zhang Yu squatted down to pick up the pieces.


    If it''s Wei Desheng''s status, he doesn''t have to do it, but he isn''t. He''s used to it.


    Xiao Baoxin was frightened.


    There is no other reason. When Zhang Yujie took the tea cup from her hand, their fingers had instant contact. Just for a moment, she didn''t hear anything else, she just felt... Fear.


    A shuddering feeling, like an arrow along Zhang Yu''s fingers, rushed to her heart.


    This is not normal!


    She only had such a feeling when Xiao Baoshu fell into a coma after she got the news of Xu liuniang''s death. At that time, she was completely replaced by Xiao Baoshu''s feeling, and the deep fear made her panic.


    In Zhang Yu''s body, she felt even stronger fear, which made her subconsciously withdraw her hand.


    ¡ª¡ªThe arrival of a eunuch who is not a herald eunuch is ridiculous enough. Why is he so afraid?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    "No, I missed it. I''m sorry." Xiao Baoxin quickly squats down and grabs with Zhang Yu to pick up the debris on the ground. Zhang Yu looks at her scallion like hands, and then his hands are cut. The blood flows down her fingers and drops to the ground.


    This is... How deep is it?


    "Oh, how did you cut your hand and bleed! Caiwei, get the medicine quickly. " Xiao Baoxin grabs Zhang Yu''s finger, but she still keeps bleeding.


    Just now, it seems that I cut too hard.


    Caiwei comes out.


    Zhang Yu: there is always a feeling of being calculated.


    "It''s OK. Don''t bother. Just wrap it in a handkerchief." Zhang Yu was scratched with her right hand. It took her left hand a long time to pull out a silk handkerchief from her waist. When she wanted to roll it up, she couldn''t get her hand back.


    "Mrs. Xiao, I''ll do it myself."


    He couldn''t laugh any more. His hands hurt.


    Xiao Baoxin held his finger. It was a scallion just now. Now it''s like soaking in plasma. He wrapped his hand and dabbled it off to the ground.


    "I have to take medicine. I''m stupid for such a heavy injury."


    They stood face to face. Xiao Baoxin held Zhang Yu''s hand like that. She had seen the beauty of the golden age before, but it was the first time that she was so close.


    Although he was a eunuch, his heart could not help but quicken.


    It''s beautiful.


    Even if he was stupid, he could bear it. He looked at his bloody hand. Without her, he couldn''t hurt so much.

 Chapter 340

    No matter how Zhang Yu struggles, his finger is always in Xiao Baoxin''s hand. At last, he gives up. Don''t stop bleeding. His finger is broken again.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve hurt your hand, or you''ll be late. Isn''t that excusable?"


    She is beautiful. She doesn''t need to care about his feelings. She has more important voice to listen to. She can''t always listen to him boast about herself. Is there an end to it?


    Is she proud? Is she proud?


    Did she discriminate against others?


    Yes, there are.


    "... normally, the emperor has never summoned the minister so late, and I don''t know what happened this time. Of course, I''m not inquiring. I just say that you have a reason for your hand injury. The emperor is always wise and powerful, and surely he won''t blame you for it."


    Zhang Yu doesn''t speak with a smile. The emperor wants to blame him. He has to have his life


    To be honest, he was not sure whether Yuheng emperor was dead or not.


    On weekdays, he is just a waiter outside, listening to the arrangement inside.


    Today, he is on duty with Wei Zhong, but it''s just a matter of courtesy. When he comes back again, the weather will change. The one who gives orders becomes the queen. Wei Zhong is busy and doesn''t even guard the Taiji hall.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that it''s not just his eunuch who is sent out to deliver the edict, but several little Huangmen who are in charge of the edict have been sent out. It''s his turn. It''s not enough here.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that what do so many princes and ministers do when they enter the palace?


    Can there be anything good?


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. If the emperor had a way to live, could the Taiji hall accommodate the people of the queen and the king to go out and in?


    No one inside or outside the palace knows that the empress and the emperor are in the same situation now, and there is no queen who is in or out of Taiji hall. But now the emperor never showed up.


    He was stupid. He didn''t know what to do when he went back to the palace. Fortunately, he made friends with Wei Zhong on weekdays and was pulled out to pass a decree. He thought that maybe it was because he was a eunuch beside the emperor, at least better than the eunuch beside the queen.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned white when he heard "listen".


    What are you afraid of!


    After Liu Guifei died, she always worried about what they would do if emperor Yuheng died suddenly. They all thought that it would be better to bring down the prince and help the king of Xin''an, at least to protect the Xiao family and the Xie family.


    Who knows, the prince is about to be pulled down. Emperor Yuheng is dead!


    ¡ª¡ªQueen Wang is also a ruthless, looking for the opportunity to find this is called a quasi.


    Although the emperor wanted to abolish the crown prince, the imperial edict was not issued. Who said that the Crown Prince wanted to become emperor.


    Then there are Xiao''s and Xie''s, OK!?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Xiao, are you all right?" Xiao Baoxin''s change of face frightened Zhang Yu. He knew that Xie Shangshu''s wife was pregnant, and the whole family of Xie were holding her like eyes.


    In private, the emperor made fun of Xie Shangshu. He had a love affair with his daughter. He didn''t know it was a love affair before, so he was afraid that he would not be beaten by Mrs. Xiao.


    Said sour, but the eyes are full of envy.


    envy.


    Hate.


    Xiao Baoxin''s brain burst. For a moment, she didn''t digest the fierce news. Along Zhang Yu''s steps, he went down, holding his flat stomach and yelling.


    Xie Xian has not yet come into the room to see such a scene, the soul is about to fly.


    When he changed his clothes, he didn''t see Xiao Baoxin, but the situation in the palace was urgent, so he didn''t try to find her, but he never thought of her coming to Zhang Yu''s room.


    Seeing her small face white and stroking her stomach, Xie Xian''s whole mind was on her. She didn''t see a Zhang Yu beside her, and several drops of blood from Zhang Yu''s fingers splashed on Xiao Baoxin''s skirt, so that Xie Xian saw it and thought it was Xiao Baoxin''s blood¡ª¡ª


    "Go to the doctor! Bright moon Xie Xian pulled his neck and yelled. He was really scared. His voice was split.


    Mingyue, who was following her, had no objection. Sayazzi ran outside. All the midwives Mrs. yuan had provided were there, and the female doctor was there, and he came out with a voice.


    Caiwei didn''t go far at all. She was sent out by Xiao Baoxin. As soon as she saw the chaos in the room, she knew that things were not good and rushed in.


    Xie Xian doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so she takes Xiao Baoxin in her arms and goes out. Caiwei is afraid that her husband will hurt Xiao Baoxin again if he doesn''t catch her. She wants to hold Xiao Baoxin and can''t grab it, so she has to follow her so that she can make a remedy at any time.


    The people inside and outside were in a mess. Shengsheng hung Zhang Yu there.


    No one held it for him. His fingers were cold and his blood was almost dry.


    The problem is... He''s here to pass the message!


    Anyone here?


    I have to go with him.


    Zhang Yu went out, facing the breeze with few nice words. Anyway, it was the people in the palace, who were around the emperor, who could not be offended.


    Without opening his mouth to speak, he put a red envelope into Zhang Yu''s hand first, which was called a pain.


    "..." why did you hurt two people in one room?


    Qingfeng: "I have to bear with you so much. Our Lord Lang, in his twenties, managed to marry his wife. He always valued it and cherished it. Now he is pregnant again, so it''s hard to avoid nervousness. And wait. "


    Zhang Yu: he can understand everything, but he''s afraid the queen can''t understand it.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t mean to cheat Xie Xian. She can''t tell Xie Xian the truth in front of Zhang Yu. She can only pretend to be ill to delay time. Fortunately, she is pregnant and can make an article on it.


    Xie Xian was obviously frightened. She even hinted that she couldn''t understand all kinds of winking and pinching his little flesh. She was already sweating and her face changed. In him, Xiao Baoxin felt no less fear than in Zhang Yu.


    Finally into the bedroom, Xie Xiancai just put Xiao Baoxin on the couch, the room has been Hula follow-up a group of people.


    "I''m fine. You get rid of the others first." Xiao Baoxin whispers in Xie Xian''s ear, and the sweat dripping from Xie Xian''s forehead falls on her face.


    Xiao Baoxin felt soft.


    "I have something important to tell you."


    Xie Zhuo looked at Xiao Baoxin, but he took two breaths to recover. He took a deep breath: "everyone, get out."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all came out.


    Only Caiwei and Tangli hesitated to come forward until Xiao Baoxin spoke in person.


    "... what''s the matter with you?" Xie Xian is full of doubts.


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath and stared at Xie Xian: "Queen Wang killed the emperor, and then summoned a group of ministers to meet him with an imperial edict!"


    Xie Zhuzi is about to stare out. Don''t tell him this is what Zhang Yu said¡ª¡ª


    What''s the matter? Did his wife torture her to extort a confession, or did she look beautiful?


    "I''m serious..." Xiao Baoxin bit his lip and knew that this was not the time for affectation. His life was at stake. It''s not enough for Queen Wang to send someone to xiaohuangmen. She can''t get her father if she brings other eunuchs to make up the number!


    "I can hear other people''s voices."

 Chapter 341

    "You believe me." Xiao Baoxin grabbed his sleeve: "go and stop my father, don''t let him enter the palace. It''s urgent. It can''t be delayed. Since queen Wang can kill the emperor, who knows what she will do next... Maybe she will let you into the palace to kill you all. "


    That is to say, all the people who hindered her son''s accession to the throne were removed at one time.


    Xie Xian took a deep look at her, called in the clear wind and bright moon, even with the cloud also called.


    "You three, gather all the useful dead men of the Xie family and divide them into four groups. Mingyue takes a team to Xiaofu in Qingxi lane. If xiaosikong is still there, no matter which eunuch calls him to the palace, be sure to stop him; With the cloud with the second team rushed to Xin''an palace, the same stop Xin''an Wang, don''t let him into the palace; The third group of Qingfeng guards outside the palace. If Xiao Sikong and King Xin''an appear, they will intercept them there. "


    "Bring them to Xie''s house."


    The three looked at each other, and the breeze came forward


    "I don''t know what the master Lang is doing... Even if we stop people, we have to have a reason, otherwise..." if we don''t say the rest, Xiao Sikong is Xie Xian''s father-in-law, how can they break up. But the king of Xin''an is not the same. It''s the prince. Every minute he becomes the crown prince. There''s no sufficient reason for you to stop others from entering the palace. What do you want?


    I don''t know. Do you want to coerce the prince to order... Who?


    Xie Xian did not even look at Xiao Baoxin: "tell them that the emperor died."


    Three people were surprised, the moon directly gnawed.


    Is that going to change?


    Do you want to be so sudden?


    The palace called the prince and the minister into the palace, but their Lang Lord did not let them into the palace. They couldn''t bear to think about it. The more terrible it was.


    Several people have a tacit understanding and don''t ask where the rumor comes from. If they can tell it from their master, it can only be the truth. They have such cognition.


    "It''s a matter of great urgency, and we can''t afford to lose it." Xie Xianshen said¡° Do it now. "


    every order is executed without fail.


    The three men were ordered to leave.


    "I''m going to see my father." Xiao Baoxin suddenly stood up with a straight face. She couldn''t wait like this.


    "I''m in charge of everything. Don''t mess with yourself." Xie Xian took her hand and let her sit on the couch¡° Where are you going? If you go home, what if your father-in-law is already on his way to the palace? It''s a waste of time to stop my father-in-law and go to Xiao''s house to meet you again. What''s more, if you get angry, you''ll only make trouble for the teachers and the public, and make trouble even more... My words may be heavy. Do you think it''s such a thing? "


    Xiao Baoxin actually knows that Xie Xian has arranged it carefully, but she just can''t let it go.


    "... if the prince ascends the throne, we Xie and Xiao will have no way to live." Xiaobao channel.


    Xie Xian nodded, "I know, so I will do my best."


    Qingxi lane is closer to the palace than Xie''s. If you start from home at the same time, Xiao Sikong must go to the Palace first.


    Zhang Yu is not the eunuch of the imperial edict. She has never been out of the palace before, and she is not completely familiar with the route. No matter how famous the Wang and Xie families in Wuyi lane are, it will take some time to explore the way.


    Xie Xian didn''t know who was the eunuch sent to Xiao Sikong''s office. If he had been the eunuch, he would have been out of the house long ago.


    If you can get him, it''s probably outside the palace.


    As for the king of Xin''an, he was in the eastern suburbs, where there were many royal families, including the king of Huaiyang and the king of Jiangxia.


    It has to be said that queen Wang''s move was cruel enough to kill her.


    Emperor Yuheng was ruthless, but what he paid attention to was the way of serving the emperor. In the Ming Dynasty, the queen killed the emperor first, and then called the ministers to the palace. It was clear that those who were obedient prospered and those who were rebellious perished. But those who were not obedient were killed.


    It didn''t happen. No one dares to think that.


    Regicide, husband, that is not ordinary people can do. When she did it, she simply did it.


    Xie Xian totally believed what Xiao Baoxin said. There was no doubt. All the countermeasures were based on the fact that what she said was true.


    "People come!" He suddenly raised his voice: "go and call the housekeeper."


    Caiwei is just outside the door. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, Rong''an hall is in a solemn atmosphere. Even the most important confidants around the Lord Lang are sent out. She wants to know that the situation is serious, and dare not delay. She uses her lightness skill in Xie''s house. Without a cup of tea, she pulls the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was panting and sweating


    Xie xianzhengjin sat in danger, "send someone to invite General Yang Shaoyang."


    Xiao Baoxin took a look at Xie Xian and said nothing.


    Instead, the housekeeper was stunned: "villain, I don''t know where General Yang''s residence is."


    "The sixth on the west side of royal street."


    This shows the relationship between Xie Xian and Yang Shao, others don''t know, but he knows that the door is clear. At least they don''t seem to be at odds.


    "Please go immediately. I''ll tell him that I have something extremely urgent. Let him put down what he''s doing. He''s off today. He should be at home. "


    The housekeeper rushed away.


    "Why did you call Yang Shao here?" Xiao Baoxin was puzzled.


    The goods want military power, no military power, real power, no real power, and they have no foundation in the court. She doesn''t think she needs Yang Shao.


    "There has to be a source." Xie Xian whispered.


    Yes, she can hear the voice of other people''s hearts, so she can know what Zhang Yu knows and thinks, and know that the emperor was killed by the queen, but this can''t be said outside.


    Dad doesn''t have to hide it, but the king of Xin''an always has to find an excuse.


    Yang Shao was the general of the emperor''s Zhige. He was in charge of the emperor''s safety on weekdays. As long as the reason was reasonable, he could not cover up the past.


    Xiao Baoxin held Xie Xian''s hand tightly. His fingers were cold and damp.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Xiao Baoxin''s tearful eyes.


    They were worried about Xiao Sikong and the crown prince. If it was done, they would die after they ascended the throne. But in all these emotions, and deeply moved, Xie Xian so unconditional trust her, even a redundant words did not ask.


    Where to go in the future?


    I don''t know if they have life to see the sun tomorrow.


    When things get to this point, how can they succeed in finding King Xin''an and dad?


    No matter who they are, they don''t have military power. My father is the general of the imperial city. But it''s not sure whether the king of Jiangxia who is in charge of the Imperial Palace and Xue Mu who is the leader of the garrison outside the city are enemies or friends. In case they fall to the queen, they will be caught in the middle and chased by both sides.


    No matter who wins or loses, it is estimated that both sides will lose.


    Xie Xian obviously thought of it, so he sent his housekeeper to send 20 guards to Xiao Sikong and his family. Whether Xiao Sikong was there or not, he would take Mrs. Xie and his family to Xie''s house first.


    I''m afraid there will be a real fight, and someone will take the opportunity to burn people in the backyard and bring Xiao and Xie''s house together.

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Sikong was stopped in front of the palace.


    A dozen or so people are full of energy and their temples are bulging, which may not be seen by others, but Xiao Sikong is a master of martial arts.


    "Who''s coming? Why are you in the way of others? Do you know who''s blocking?" The eunuch pointed his voice and said, "get out of the way, or the miscellaneous family will call someone to come, and the palace will be in front of you!"


    Qingfeng arched his hand: "I am the servant of Xie family in Wuyi lane. I have something important to say to Xiao Sikong."


    The eunuch didn''t know him, but Xiao Sikong knew Qingfeng. The people around his son-in-law had his shadow in and out of the house, and he was a proper confidant.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Sikong saw that Qingfeng was standing in the same place and didn''t come forward. When he had something private, he jumped out of the car and went over by himself.


    Before he could stand still, he heard the breeze say in a low voice: "my husband asked me to tell Sikong something - the emperor''s death."


    Before he finished, the eunuch sent a message to urge him.


    "Lord Sikong, let''s hurry up. The emperor is in a hurry. He is furious, but he can''t afford it."


    Qingfeng said, "please follow me to Xiefu. The master and his wife are waiting for Sikong."


    The source of the news is not clear. He dares to say that the emperor has died without evidence. He is really worried that Xiao Sikong will not believe it, or delay it for a while, and then attract the attention of the imperial guards.


    Xiao Sikong believed it. Xiao Baoxin had already laid a solid foundation for him. After Liu Guifei''s death, Emperor Yuheng died within two years, but he didn''t think that the emperor died so early.


    I was a little sad. Emperor Yuheng was a hero and his own bole. He suddenly disappeared.


    When the emperor died, he called his ministers into the palace secretly, thinking that it was not easy to die.


    This can explain that the son-in-law sent someone to stop him from entering the palace.


    Although Xiao Sikong was a martial arts man and didn''t know the twists and turns in the court, he was not stupid.


    I knew it was a trap and I jumped in.


    "Just a moment."


    After confessing, Xiao Sikong got on the ox cart and put down the curtain.


    "Let''s --"


    The eunuch didn''t even finish his words. Xiao Sikong knocked the man unconscious with a raise of his hand. He picked up the curtain and said to the breeze, "let''s go, lead the way."


    Qingfeng quietly raises his thumb, or he says that he is a military general. He doesn''t care whether the eunuch is a eunuch or not. He will bring it down for you.


    ££££££


    Yang Shao came to Xie''s house immediately after Xiao Sikong.


    Xie Xian naturally can''t get to know him. What Xiao Baoxin hears is that someone in his palace risked his life.


    It can''t be revealed, so let him name it.


    "If Wang Xin''an is successful, brother Yang will enjoy a lot of wealth. But now it''s better for the queen to start first, and she doesn''t dare to say that she won''t be able to do anything. It''s a matter of chance. Look at brother Yang''s choice. "


    Xie Xian and Yang Shaoming put their cars and horses in front of each other.


    "Brother Yang''s Kung Fu is very good. I think these nursing homes in my family may not be able to stop him."


    Yang Shao heard all muddle, where with where queen son to kill the emperor?


    Regicide!


    Queen Wang, this girl is also cruel enough. If she says to kill, she will be killed!?


    What he can''t dream of, or say the wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman heart. He thought that the one in his family might be able to do it. In order to be rich and well-off by all means, even the owner who sells himself.


    "What did brother Xie say?" Yang Shaoyi''s words are strict: "Yu Gong, the emperor and I have the kindness of knowing each other; In private, with my friendship with brother Xie, we are a family now. How can I help the tyrant and fall to the prince''s side? "


    "Brother Xie, don''t worry. I risked my life to spread this... Don''t rob me of the credit." He said half jokingly.


    Xie and Yang look at each other and smile, but they are not half relaxed. They all know that if it turns out to be a good thing, if it fails, it will be a big crime to rebel against the nine nationalities.


    Xie Xian can find him, to Yang Shao''s surprise, after all, if he decides to take refuge with the prince, according to his kung fu to kill, or can kill a few, to the Prince there is a great achievement.


    Of course, he will not choose a prince, not just know the outcome of the previous prince.


    What he said to Xie Xian just now is from the bottom of his heart. He is a man of public and private interests. He breaks his faith and forgets his righteousness. He can''t do anything for the sake of honor and wealth.


    Why do you take refuge with the prince? At least you have to have a good performance. Either you kill Xie Xian or you kill King Xin''an to sacrifice the flag. But he can''t do it, which is contrary to his life creed.


    ££££££


    The two agreed to confront each other on the spot when King Xin''an came.


    But left wait right wait, didn''t send out Xie Xian dead to wait back, but the housekeeper there directly with the king of Xin''an. The king of Xin''an was dressed as a young man with grey hair bands on his head. His face was blue and white, and he was still in shock.


    "Xie Shangshu, I --" the king of Xin''an rushed to him. He saw Xiao Sikong and Yang Shao standing next to him just in the middle of his words, and suddenly swallowed them back.


    "I sent someone to pick up the six kings. Where are they?" Asked Xie Xian.


    King Xin''an shook his head.


    "Six kings," Xie Xian took King Xin''an''s hand and took it inside. The clear wind and bright moon went outside and closed the door.


    Xiao Sikong suddenly knelt down in front of the king of Xin''an and burst into tears. As soon as Yang Shao saw it, he knelt down quickly. He couldn''t cry. He lowered his head to make up for it.


    "The emperor is dead!" Even if Xiao Sikong said this, Pathetique was Pathetique, but he did not dare to raise his voice.


    Wang Xin''an''s tears came down as soon as he heard it.


    "It''s the news from General Yang Shaoyang..." Xie Xian pulls the topic to Yang Shao¡° Queen Wang ran into the Taiji hall at night and poisoned the emperor


    "How dare she?" King Xin''an was shocked.


    Emperor Yuheng had said for a long time that he lived in the eastern suburbs and would not summon him in the night if there was an emergency. Once he was summoned in the night, he would soon die.


    "But it will be a long time later," said emperor Yuheng. After drinking the wine, his eyes turned red¡° I don''t know how long I''ll live... I just hope that before I die, I can make you the crown prince and live around me. "


    Therefore, when the eunuch came to pass a decree, he had a bad intuition.


    But it was neither Wei Desheng nor Wei Zhong, but a random little yellow gate.


    The king of Xin''an was wrong. He asked someone to arrest the eunuch and beat him. As a result, the eunuch was so confused that he didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, it wasn''t the emperor''s intention. It was Wei Zhong''s words


    He also called many important ministers in the court, the king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang.


    These are OK, mainly called Wang Lang of the Wang family.


    Even if the emperor can''t do it, he won''t pass on Wang Lang to the palace even if he''s waiting for his future affairs!


    At this time, if he can no longer see that things are wrong, and the sky changes in the palace, he deserves to be killed.

 Chapter 343

    The king of Xin''an killed the eunuch as soon as he didn''t do anything.


    I''m afraid for a long time, the prince sent someone to kill him, so he changed his clothes and drove the calf cart all the way to Xie''s house.


    What he thought was that if Xie Xian was also transferred to the palace, and there was no help left or right, he would die. Otherwise, even if you escape from Jiankang, you will be chased by the prince.


    Sure enough, let him bet right, Xie Xian is still there.


    Not only Xie Xian, but also Xiao Sikong. Xiao Sikong is half successful.


    After listening to Xie Xian''s words, Yang Shao''s proof coincides with Xin''an Wang''s idea. He is angry and has reached the top of his head¡° I will pay for the blood debts of the poisonous woman and the prince! "


    "It''s a big crime of regicide. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be benevolence. They will put all their eggs in one basket."


    Xie Xian said: "if you win, you will win the country and the world; Win, no matter which side is a dead word, so will do their best to each other


    The king of Xin''an knelt down to Xiao Sikong and said, "Sikong, help me!"


    "Six kings, you can''t do anything --"


    Xie Xian helped the king of Xin''an up. "The sixth king is the candidate appointed by the emperor, but he didn''t go the way of Ming Dynasty. The ministers in the court know it. Although some people would take this as an excuse to cause trouble, Xiao Sikong, General Yang and I are not the people who follow the crowd. Queen Wang killed her king and won the throne. We loyal people will never admit such a person to be king! "


    King Xin''an nodded firmly.


    Now he has nothing to respond to but nod.


    "What should we do now?" If you go to the palace, don''t you take the charge of forcing the palace to kill the king?


    Although I found Xie Xian, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    It''s a life and death battle. Both sides must have done their best.


    "We must do our best first. Queen Wang sent someone to call us into the palace. If we didn''t go, we could only show that the news leaked. In the period of life and death, Queen Wang would not allow us to do anything. Even if she wanted to cheat us into the palace quietly, she had to change her strategy now. As soon as she responds, she will kill us at all costs! "


    "It shouldn''t be too late," Xiao Sikong got up, "I''ll arrange the garrison in the city, Yang Shao, and you''ll protect the six kings


    Yang Shao: "as long as I have a breath, I will protect the safety of the sixth king!"


    ££££££


    "What''s keeping king six safe? What''s wrong with king six?" Mrs. Xie is upset. If there is no earthshaking accident, Xie Xian doesn''t take them to Xie''s house. Without such an operation, he takes his mother''s family to his mother-in-law''s house. How can he live together?


    Xiao Baoxin has a headache


    "Granny, did you eavesdrop?"


    When did my mother develop this problem? She even came to Xie''s house to eavesdrop on me, so that people could catch her. How can I save her face.


    "I don''t mean to see if your father is here or not, and they won''t let me in... Girl, what''s the matter with you and your mother? If you don''t tell the truth, my mother''s heart is like grass, and she can''t sit still."


    "The emperor is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Xie Fu said with a dry smile, "this joke can''t be played. It''s from the family."


    I want to know that it can''t be a joke. Who has the courage to curse the emperor''s death?


    "Why is he dead? Why should we hide..."


    Xiao Baoxin knows my mother''s skill. As long as you don''t tell her clearly, she can kill you all the time¡° Queen Wang killed the emperor, and now she''s going to kill King Xin''an, as well as my father and Xie Xian. "


    Looking at Mrs. Xie''s small face, Xiao Baoxin stopped.


    Who can she tell? She has grown grass in her heart, but she can''t do intrigue. It''s not like her to fight alone. She''s pregnant again and just waiting for work.


    If queen Wang wins, I''m afraid she won''t let go of her bosom.


    Xie Xianzhi didn''t inform her family, and didn''t transport her away secretly. He also considered all aspects. Is it the king''s land? Where is the head?


    I also know her temperament. It''s just a matter of living and dying together.


    Just pity the unborn child, Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach, the only one who was sorry was him.


    But it''s not surprising that she


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao miaoreng also live in Rong''an hall. Suddenly, the yard seems to be full of people. Except for Xie''s mother who goes to bed early, no one dares to disturb her. Two rooms and three rooms all get the news.


    "Why, this is the Xiao family''s comprehensive invasion of Xie''s house, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest?" Mrs. Cai complains quietly with Mr. Xie.


    Mrs. CAI has a small pattern. She doesn''t know anything about the court. Second master Xie is an official of the crown prince. What she thinks about everyday is the battle for the crown prince. Can''t she understand the twists and turns in it?


    My head is buzzing. My God, it''s going to collapse.


    "Shut up." Xie Er Ye has a headache. He is so happy that he doesn''t know anything. His heart is like beating a drum.


    When she got to the third room, Mrs. Wang didn''t have a gossip, but she had a gossip servant. She said to her confidant, "I''m afraid things are going to be bad..."


    Although she didn''t know about the court, she was the daughter of the royal family. She had been smoked by a subset of Confucian classics for many years. If things went wrong, there would be demons.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, Xie Xian sent people to the second room and the third room to report:


    "The queen kills the king and the emperor dies."


    Scared, Mrs. Wang almost fell off the couch, but she didn''t care to change her clothes, so she went to the concubine''s room in the backyard overnight to find out the third master Xie. Before the third master Xie''s evil fire came out, she was scared to death.


    Xie Xian is not cynical, and this joke can not be joked, since he said so, it must be so.


    "What''s his idea? Are you going to finish with queen Wang? Is it going to drag the whole Xie family into the water?! Is it possible to spread the story about it? "


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything. This was not the time when she spoke. She was the Wang family, but she also knew that when she married to the Xie family, life and death, honor and disgrace were in line with the Xie family. Queen Wang would not be forgiven because they were cousins.


    Who is still in the mood to sleep? Third Master Xie wrapped his clothes and went straight to the second room.


    When Xie Erye heard the news from Xie Xian, he gave a wry smile. Today is the day of life and death.


    Every time I coax Mr. Xie, this time I''m not used to his fault, so I''ll take him back.


    "Whether we are in the same boat or not, we are in the same boat in the eyes of the prince. We can''t get on well." He heard that the prince vowed to liquidate Xie Xian. Once the prince was in power, he didn''t believe that the prince had the benevolence and benevolence. He took Xie Jiaqi and others out and only aimed at Xie Xian. There must be one that can''t run.


    Now it''s useless to be happy. Xie Xian''s brain is the top 100 of these goods!


    Now that he has spread it like this, he will surely have a chance in his heart. He only knows how to complain with him and has the ability to point at Xie Xianfu!

 Chapter 344

    The second and third Xie are honest.


    "Let''s go to Xie''s house..." Third Master Xie sighed. He always felt that he was going to be suspended. But I was afraid to say it was unlucky, so I swallowed it again.


    The two brothers were sleepless, and Rong''an hall was ready, and they could not make trouble. Whether Xie Jiacheng can succeed or not depends on the will of heaven. Let''s see Xie Xian.


    They ordered a jar of wine, but they didn''t even order food, so they drank it all night.


    ££££££


    No one expected that Xie Xian would make such a report. He not only passed on the news of the Queen''s regicide to his family, but also sent goods to all the officials in Jiankang city on the same day. All of them wanted to kill their courtiers in the palace.


    Like frying the pan, everyone knows that it''s not allowed to joke, one spit and one nail.


    As soon as the news spread, those who had been sent to the palace quit, for fear that the owner of his family was a hard nut and would not depend on the queen to be killed by her. I''m afraid I''m a tough guy. I''ve saved my life, but I''ve got a bad reputation.


    No one was destined to sleep that night. All the officials in Jiankang city set up lanterns as bright as day.


    Queen Wang has been waiting for a long time, but before she heard from King Xin''an, Xiao Sikong and Xie Xian, she knew that things were not good.


    However, fortunately, the damned are dead, and those who should be subject are also subject.


    The emperor''s death can not be concealed.


    But some people believe it, others don''t.


    Believing in the empress''s reason naturally survives. The only one who doubts the death of the emperor is general Xue mu, who has been killed by the leader of the central army and a group of imperial guards who are ambushed in Taiji hall.


    The battle was fierce. Xue Mu was dead, but on his deathbed he caught more than a dozen people on his back. At last, if it wasn''t for the archer in ambush, Xue Mu almost killed out of Dongtang.


    No one dares to stand up again.


    Although the king of Jiangxia also accepted the claim that the emperor died of overdose of red pills, compared with the king of Jiangxia, the queen of Wang believed in Zheng Zhi more, so she let Zheng Zhi lead the guard who was in charge of the imperial palace. The king of Huaiyang led Xue Mu to the post of general guard.


    When the affairs in the palace are finished, it''s time to take care of the affairs outside the palace.


    If there is one person who has not been summoned to the palace, there is still a feeling to be forgiven. Wang Xin''an, Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong have not been summoned to the palace. If they want to say that they haven''t got together to do something, they don''t believe it.


    "Mother, what shall we do next?" Asked the prince eagerly.


    The east hall was covered with blood, and there were more than ten corpses. She told the palace people to carry all the people out. Then the queen and the people chose the imperial study next door where the emperor usually read the memorial. The place was no smaller than the east hall hall hall.


    There is no doubt that the queen is sitting on the Dragon chair while the prince is standing by.


    The king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang ranked first and second on the left, followed by Wang Lang and Zheng Zhi.


    "If King Xin''an doesn''t get rid of it, it''s always a serious problem." Wang langdao¡° Xiao Yun is a leading general who guards Jingzhong. He has an army in his hand. Once he stands on the side of the king of Xin''an, he is afraid that it will be difficult. "


    He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say hello to anyone before queen Wang started. He couldn''t give her any advice.


    It''s not the Queen''s wrong move. Once Xiao Sikong is cheated into the palace, naturally they will be allowed to do everything, and their strategy will be half successful.


    Not only Xiao Sikong, but also the king of Xin''an was out of control. What role could the central imperial army play in his hands?


    Once Xiao Sikong put out his chariots and horses, and the frame was opened, the city of Jiankang was in chaos.


    Why did Xiao Sikong get the high opinion of emperor Yuheng? It was spelled out by others on the battlefield. At least he had never heard of Xiao Sikong''s defeat!


    King Xin''an, a prince favored by the emperor, is a general of Xiao Si who holds military power empty handed. Among the three people, Xie Xian is really useless. Unfortunately, he is also the head of his family, the favorite Minister of emperor Yuheng, and the official Secretary of the imperial department.


    If these three people are added to one place, the outcome is still uncertain!


    "Xiao Yun is always the king of Xin''an. He must be the king of Xin''an at this time." The prince said, can you say something nutritious?


    The prince was so anxious that he could not fly any more.


    However, he did not dare to be angry in front of the queen. Ever since he saw the bleeding body of emperor Yuheng in the West Hall and knew that it was his own mother, Queen Wang had renewed his understanding of her and was afraid.


    This is a man who dares to say and do, and dares to do absolutely. He is more resolute and more poisonous than he is.


    Queen Wang tapped on the table


    "The crown prince is the crown prince of the country. It is natural that the emperor dies and the crown prince succeeds to the throne. Wang Lang, the king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang were all assistant ministers. If Wang Xin''an disagreed, it was a conspiracy. If Xiao Yun agrees, he will be the villain of disorderly officials, and everyone will be punished. "


    In a word, the queen called all the ministers into the palace and became the Assistant Minister of the emperor.


    All eyes, nose, nose and heart had no objection, obviously they agreed with the Queen''s words.


    "When the emperor dies, the prince will take the throne immediately!" Queen Wang.


    Led by Wang Lang, the king of Jiangxia, the king of Huaiyang and Zheng Zhi all knelt down to worship the new king and said, "long live my emperor."


    The prince was overjoyed: "Aiqing is flat."


    Queen Wang said faintly: "Zheng Zhi passed the emperor''s oral instruction that King Xin''an would go into the palace to see the new emperor immediately. If he didn''t agree, he would be killed for treason."


    "In addition, two more teams will be sent to bring the family members of Huaiyang king and Jiangxia king into the palace. It''s dangerous outside. It''s better to go into the palace together to avoid it."


    Zheng Zhi came out with the order.


    The king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang knew very well where to take their families to the palace to avoid disaster. They were afraid that they would have two hearts and take control of them.


    Empress Wang is a woman and a child, but she is incomparable both in her mind and in her city.


    "... uncle," finally, Queen Wang looked at Huaiyang Wang''s big fat face. There was too much meat on her face. Her eyes were too small to see what he was looking at¡° Please go outside the city to take charge of the guards. In order to support the palace and suppress the rebellion. "


    "I take orders." The king of Huaiyang bowed his hand.


    Several people discussed, but they didn''t know the weather had changed outside.


    Huaiyang king all the way out of the palace, even the city did not go out, let people Xiao Sikong to seal.


    Xiao Sikong was in charge of the guards in Beijing. He knew that when Emperor Yuheng died, he had already transferred all the people into the city and blocked all the entrances and exits.


    "I am by the emperor''s will --"


    "Didn''t the emperor let the queen be killed? I don''t know which emperor''s will the king was given?" The general in charge of the city was well prepared. He put his hand on the handle of the sword and made a good plan. He didn''t want to draw the sword and cut it.


    The king of Huaiyang is shocked. Is Xiao Yun trying to rebel?

 Chapter 345

    The captain of Chengmen didn''t receive Xiao Sikong''s orders to arrest the kings who left the city, but they all heard that the king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang had been called into the palace.


    Now Huaiyang king is not dead, what does it mean¡ª¡ª


    That is to surrender to Queen Wang?


    When is it better not to arrest?


    It''s a good opportunity. It''s a big pie with thick skin, thick meat and lots of stuffing. If he doesn''t pick it up, is he going to have a brain drain?


    This is also a brain child flexible, a glance, the following people all know what''s going on, Hula all of a sudden to surround.


    There are more than ten imperial guards around the king of Huaiyang, but they can''t hold the sword directly to the neck of the king of Huaiyang. Even if they want to resist, they have to dare. In the past, they were on the top of the mountain.


    Moreover, the captain of the city gate was clever. He not only arrested people, but also said that the queen killed the king and won the throne. All of a sudden, he made a fool of the imperial guards. Not only did they use big knives and spears, but they also incited public opinion, and fought first and then saluted.


    The reason why queen Wang has waited until now is that the available manpower is limited.


    We all live a comfortable life, enjoying high office and high salary. It''s strange who can kill your monarch and rebel against you.


    Zheng Zhi, the main force of the rebellion, was still in poor official fortune and poor family reputation. In addition, her widowed mother was ill a few days ago, and the queen gave medicine and silver to win over the people. He was also the son-in-law of the Wang family. Recently, the emperor was not pleased with the Wang family, and he had a dozen officials in succession. Zheng Zhi''s future was slim, so he let her pull him on the boat and revolt together.


    When Zheng Zhi changed his post to guard the Taiji hall, he was able to kill Yuheng emperor because of the favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people.


    Naturally, the fewer people who know about such confidential matters, the better. Moreover, Zheng Zhi is just a commander of the Chinese army. His official position is not low, but he is only in the middle of the guard, and the number of people who can control him is limited.


    Although empress Wang has the courage to kill a monarch, after all, the less people know about those who violate heaven''s principles and human relations. Except for a few grasshoppers who stand on the same rope, these imperial guards, including other commanders, at most spread the news of the emperor''s death.


    The emperor is the prince.


    In the East Hall, all the swords and swords are controlled by Zheng Zhi. The others are just what they say and what they do. Now it''s said that the emperor Yuheng killed by Queen Wang is stupid. He is the Imperial Guard guarding the emperor. Every minute he becomes a traitor.


    They''re not stupid. It''s not like they''re fake. After all, Emperor Yuheng doesn''t like to see the crown prince on the stage. He''s in the same boat with queen Wang. The emperor is in critical condition. How can he get queen Wang''s advice in Taiji hall?


    It''s just that I don''t know about it. It''s amazing. Everything is connected.


    The imperial guards didn''t resist either. They just raised their hands to surrender. It''s really nothing to do with them. They can''t benefit without their share. It''s unfair to fight together.


    Queen Wang never dreamed that it was so easy to take the king of Huaiyang into the palace and send him back to Xiao Sikong.


    For fear of losing Xiao Sikong, he also presented a dozen Yulin guards.


    The captain of Chengmen went to Xie Xian''s house happily. Xiao Sikong was dispatching a general. It was not easy to find him, but the king of Xin''an was in Xie''s house. Where the king of Xin''an was, it was the headquarters.


    Although Miss Xiao Sikong, but directly tied people to the king of Xin''an there, maybe a rub from the dragon''s work.


    If you want to say that the king of Huaiyang is also a man who knows how to eat. If he lets people tie him up, he doesn''t even have half a word of nonsense. He obediently goes away with people.


    The emperor''s token is not taken, and the imperial edict is still in his arms - people are going to revolt and fight with the prince. It''s useless to take it out.


    I can see that he is eager to make a profit. Now he is being bullied by the dog. He puts on some useless airs and talks about it. It''s self humiliation. It''s better to deal with it calmly and give them proofs. What''s calm? What''s Taishan falling in front of him!


    The king of Huaiyang is not a fool. If the king of Xin''an can die again, now they can''t kill the queen with a pinch in their hand. He is a relative of the emperor. He used to hold the guard in his hand. How much excrement do they have to put in to stop him and kill him?


    He thought it through and did it beautifully.


    As Huaiyang Wang expected, Wang Xin''an and his nephew both cried as soon as they met.


    "Uncle Jiu, have you escaped from the power of Queen Wang?"


    This is for me.


    The king of Huaiyang went down when he saw that he was good. He wept bitterly and thumped his chest and feet: "that poisonous woman killed her brother and killed her husband. It''s so vicious. She tricked us all into the palace and wanted to kill us. Fortunately, I was cautious and didn''t offend her. So she pretended to be perfunctory, and her forehand was short of manpower, so she sent me out to take over the garrison outside the city... "


    "General Xue muxue was upright and upright. Zheng Zhi, the commander of the Chinese army who was fighting and rebelling, killed more than ten chaotic parties in the East Hall. Unfortunately, he was outnumbered and died under the arrow."


    The voice is sad, the word weeps blood, the cry almost drew past.


    It''s better to be able to listen than to speak. The king of Huaiyang himself says "hypocritical and perfunctory". But heaven knows whether it''s true or not. I guess everyone knows. But this is not the time to pursue him. Now it''s the time to employ people. The king of Huaiyang is in a high position and is deeply loved by Emperor Yuheng. It''s good for him to stand up to his side.


    King Xin''an''s eyes were red with pain. "General Xue is brave... The pillar of the country. The poisonous woman killed her king and killed loyal officials and good generals. It''s not a pity to die!"


    "I''ll take my hand to the bandit!"


    "Yes, you are my favorite son. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s birthday, he would have abolished the crown prince and made you the crown prince. Otherwise, how could the queen choose to poison her brother at this time? She can''t hide from all living beings her desire to bring troubles to the court and the government."


    "Liu''er, you need to get justice for your brother, revenge for general Xue, and kill the traitors who usurped the throne for the people of Daliang."


    "To rectify the universe!"


    Huaiyang King tightly grasped Xin''an Wang''s hand, excited eyes were red, if not too fat, it is estimated that green tendons have to let him squeeze out.


    Xie Xian has been following the king of Xin''an, and quietly looks at them.


    They''re all actors.


    In addition to the poisoned Yuheng emperor, a family of dramatists.


    However, it''s a good thing that Huaiyang King''s defection is beneficial and harmless to them, and everyone is happy to pretend to be a fool. After all, on the premise of overthrowing the queen, we can all stand on the side of justice, just alliance.


    "A bodyguard risked his life to spread the news that queen Wang poisoned the emperor. Now the whole Jiankang city has been known. But after all, the nine kings are noble, and they break out in the life and death arena of the palace. If your highness shows up to fight against the queen, we will have more strength! "


    Thank you for bowing.


    It can be said that it is for the superb acting skills of the two kings, and it is also the end of the play.

 Chapter 346

    Time is pressing. It''s not the right time for them to play.


    Fortunately, both of you are willing to stop when you see the good. With a wipe of tears, you go to find Xiao Sikong hand in hand.


    Now Xiao Sikong has arranged his troops and set up a pattern outside the palace. They didn''t know so much. They thought Xiao Sikong wanted to rebel.


    If you don''t rebel, what are you doing in the palace with a large number of people?


    The gate of the palace is closed, and Zheng Zhirong is promoted to a guard. For fear that he is not good enough, he has brought the king of Jiangxia to take command and mobilize archers around.


    When King Xin''an and King Huaiyang arrived, it was already in the middle of the night.


    There was chaos in Jiankang city. There was no watchman at all, and no one knew the exact time. It was almost midnight.


    Taking the imperial palace as the boundary, the two sides scolded before fighting, but Xiao Sikong didn''t want to show off his quickness. He used to fight on the battlefield and cut with a knife, but this time it was not the same thing.


    Now they don''t want to fight anyone else. The first thing they fight is the emperor''s imperial guards. If they don''t explain the facts clearly, let alone the imperial guards who fight with them, the courtiers who are watching from afar at home, even the soldiers under their own hands, don''t have the same heart.


    The first thing to fight is a war of public opinion. The main body of public opinion is not only the imperial guards on the opposite side, but also their own soldiers. We should let them know that they are not rebellious, they are on the side of justice.


    Xiao Sikong''s mouth is not good, but his mouth is good. In war, there are people who are specially responsible for the door-to-door cursing. Every word when it comes to drumming, he is full of Zhongqi.


    But the people in the palace don''t listen to me. Everything you say is a mess¡ª¡ª


    Do the bandits have their own admission?


    Of course, how to say how brilliant, how dark palace how dark, how to say, ramble useless, you enter the palace is the original sin.


    If you scold the queen for killing the king and usurping the throne outside, you will scold the officials and thieves outside for not dying well.


    The two sides are not happy to scold each other.


    Xiao Sikong plans to create public opinion first. When Xie Xian is ready, he will attack the city. This kind of time is not a time of static braking. We must race against the clock to give time to the queen. That is to say, we should kill people first, and then we will suffer.


    The Huaiyang king did not come in vain. He came in a fight.


    If he is tough to the end, he will be the first to die before the war between the two sides.


    Moreover, if he had been tough, he would have been tough when he knew that emperor Yuheng had died unexpectedly, and he would not have taken the post of general of the guard army by doing some work for his confidants.


    Zheng Zhi is in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Huaiyang king is in charge of the outer city guard. What a good game of chess. When it''s time to attack inside and outside, will Xiao Sikong, the king of Xin''an, not die?


    Who knows Wang Xin''an''s response is so fast. He''s not even out of the city. He''s already in the city with tens of thousands of people. His hands are up and the sky is bright.


    A real fight is a river of blood.


    Although Huaiyang king is fat and heavy, his brain is flexible and his body is soft. He is absolutely soft when he should be soft and hard when he should be hard.


    Next call:


    "I''m the king of Huaiyang. Listen to me first!"


    It''s a big voice, but no matter how loud it is, hundreds of people on both sides scold each other. In fact, apart from just saying a few words at the beginning, they can still hear a few words. At the end, they just talk happily. In the end, they don''t even know what they scolded.


    Huaiyang King''s words were drowned in innumerable curses.


    At this time, the curse inside suddenly dropped, followed by the dense shooting of arrows.


    Fortunately, Xiao Sikong had been prepared for a long time. At the forefront of the whole team, that is, the yelling area, there were rows of shields with almost one person standing high.


    Only when this attack is over can the war between the two sides stop.


    The king of Huaiyang is fat. He hides behind two shields and shouts:


    "I''m the king of Huaiyang, the former Wei Wei Qing! The emperor has died, the king proved that it is the Queen''s pain under the hands of poison, and slaughtered not accept the courtiers, is the king ran out! Wei Wei''er Lang, you must not help tyranny! "


    Come on, yell like hell.


    The question is, if they don''t believe Xiao Sikong and King Xin''an, can they believe Huaiyang?


    Half a year ago, the king of Huaiyang was their direct superior. He had nothing to do with them. Later, although he became the king of Jiangxia, he didn''t love the directors and didn''t mix with them. The replacement did not change the morale of the army. Others said it might not work well, but they really listened to what Huaiyang king said.


    Moreover, half an hour ago, the king of Huaiyang went out from the palace, looking at it with many eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all of you here are rubbish¡ª¡ª


    No, they are all bandits.


    They still scold others, but it''s just to rush them?


    The arrow rain eye looks at to slow down, a pinch of a pinch of, even if shoot out all don''t shoot to the human body, shoot to the open space.


    The words of the king of Huaiyang fundamentally shook the heart of the imperial guards in the city.


    This is the fundamental reason why Xie Xian must win over the king of Huaiyang. As long as the king of Huaiyang turns over, it is the most powerful one to kill the queen. She has no chance of winning.


    "It is said by his highness King Xin''an that those who open the palace and surrender will not be investigated!" Xie Xian said to Qingfeng, "if you take Zheng Zhi''s head, you will get a thousand taels of gold."


    "Those who open the palace gate will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold. Those who capture the prince and queen alive will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold! "


    The king of Xin''an nodded, "pass it like this."


    Qingfeng passed the king Xin''an''s instructions to the soldiers who scolded the array. They also wanted to be the imperial guards inside. They could get a thousand taels of gold just by opening the door!


    Such a good job!


    Live to catch a prince, or queen, any one of this life will not worry about eating and drinking ah!


    Zheng Zhiya is about to bite off. The idea of Xin''an Wang is too bad. The eyes of the imperial guards around him are green!


    The Yulin guards, who had been wavering, stood firmly at the head of King Xin''an, with Wang Huaiyang as the guarantor, and Xiao Sikong as the covetous man outside the palace. It''s better to be frank and not to be held responsible. There''s still a chance to be a winner in life.


    They don''t believe that there is only gold. That''s meritorious service. They can''t get away with promotion and salary increase!


    Less than a cup of tea time, the Palace door creaked and opened from the inside, shouting and killing, and the inside had already become a ball.


    Xiao Sikong''s mouth twitched. Before his turn, it seemed that the tone of victory had been set.


    Before long, a Yulin Wei had grabbed Zheng Zhi''s head and came to the king of Xin''an, dripping with blood.


    Zheng Zhi''s eyes are wide open. It''s clear that he can''t close his eyes. In his dreams, he can''t imagine that the queen Wang has not tasted the big cake he drew. So his head is chopped by his men first


    Where are you going to argue?

 Chapter 347

    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. He sees that the Palace door opens and Zheng Zhi''s head is cut off. Some people rush to Taiji hall with their swords.


    It''s the queen and the prince, and more valuable!


    It''s just that I''ve been very active for a long time. As soon as I saw that there were too many people besieging Zheng Zhi, I couldn''t even grab the slot. So I focused on the Taiji hall.


    After all, the queen and the prince are more valuable. Ten thousand taels of gold.


    Until Xiao Sikong, Xie Xian and others held the king of Xin''an to Taiji hall, they heard the prince''s shrill cry before they entered the hall.


    Zheng Zhi left all the soldiers under his direct command in the Taiji palace to guard the queen and the prince. There was no one with him. That''s why he was killed so quickly in front of the palace gate, and he didn''t even have a bodyguard.


    For ten thousand taels of gold, wave after wave of people rushed in, and finally there was really one who rushed in.


    The man killed when he saw people. The eunuch alone didn''t know how much she had killed. At last, he was afraid that the prince would run away, so he just broke the prince''s leg and put the knife on the Queen''s neck.


    When the king of Xin''an entered the Xitang, he saw the king standing behind him with no expression. Although the knife rest was around his neck, he saw that the king of Xin''an surrounded the Taiji hall with a large army and killed in front of her. All her strategies fell short, and her momentum remained unchanged, and her eyes did not blink.


    Even Xie Xian couldn''t help sighing.


    On the other hand, the crown prince is a little ugly. He broke his leg and screamed all the time. When he saw the king of Xin''an, he could not care about the pain of his leg. He yelled at the king of Xin''an and tried to usurp the throne¡ª¡ª


    "I''m the prince. My father died. It''s natural for me to succeed. I''m the prince! crown prince! No, I''m the emperor now! I am the emperor


    "You collude with Xiao Yun and Xie family for rebellion. You are the sinners of Daliang. You are all disorderly officials and thieves."


    "Shut up As soon as Wang Xin''an spoke, he burst into tears: "you, you and Wang are the culprits of Daliang. Your mother and son poisoned my mother and my father and Emperor. They even called all the important ministers of the country into the palace by all means for the sake of the throne. Those who followed suit prospered and those who rebelled perished. General Xue Mu had great contributions to the country and the people. You killed him, too, because general Xue was loyal and patriotic, If you don''t go along with you, you will kill the meritorious officials. Your heart is to blame! "


    The king of Xin''an was angry. He even sprayed him on his deathbed. He thought his accession to the throne was too smooth and popular.


    Is he the only one with a mouth?


    When it comes to gushing people, it''s not the king of Xin''an who has never convinced anyone.


    Long mouth can do things, you say you are a loser, what''s the use of so many?


    The loser is the enemy, the winner is the king!


    The hatred of killing his mother and father is not common. He wants to eat his flesh and blood. What''s in his dying head?


    "You won, whatever you say." The prince lay on the ground, looking at the roof, and suddenly burst out laughing I really regret that I should have killed you first. " He regretted that he had killed Liu Guifei for a short time? Even if I make a mistake for a while, I shouldn''t listen to the Queen''s words. I didn''t kill King Xin''an any more, leaving such a disaster. What''s the point of keeping a low profile and putting yourself out of the way?


    It turns out that he won. Wang Xin''an gritted his teeth


    "The queen and the prince killed the king and usurped the throne"


    "Six kings." Xie Xian suddenly stepped forward. He didn''t say a word. He was afraid that the king of Xin''an would kill people before he ascended the throne. If it was spread out, he couldn''t figure out how to laugh in the future.


    You are not the emperor. What kind of edict do you think you have?


    Before you ascend the throne, you have to put the crown prince and queen to death. Who gives you the right and courage?


    "The crown prince rebelled against him and killed the king to usurp the throne. Now the emperor suddenly died and the whole nation mourned. However, the country could not be without a king for a day. The emperor had intended to abolish the crown prince and set up six kings as the reserve kings. He hoped that the six kings would take the country as the priority and ascend the throne on a certain day to govern all the people."


    Huaiyang Wang grabs the first place in Xiao Si''s short position and kneels down. Long live the mountain.


    Xiao Sikong has not seen the Huaiyang king who has been fighting frequently. Before, he only thought that this fat man had a good life. Yuheng emperor killed many imperial relatives, but he lived leisurely and leisurely. He was raised by Empress Dowager pan, and he was as close as brothers with Yuheng emperor, enjoying high official position and rich salary. He ate fat and full of fat.


    Today, this matter came out. At first glance, people didn''t throw it away for nothing. They didn''t enjoy the splendor and wealth for nothing. They were really good at acting and praising.


    It''s true that Xiao Sikong is a military general, but he''s not a young man. There''s no reason why he can''t snatch a king of Huaiyang from the power of the dragon. Can''t he perform well?


    At the moment, he also called out: "please the six kings serve the country, the people, and ascend the throne as the emperor."


    As soon as these two leaders took the lead, they knelt down in the hall of Hula hall, and all of them chanted long live in the mountains, resounding through the sky.


    Even the Imperial Guard on the neck of the empress Wang who raised the turret took the knife away and knelt down to see the new emperor.


    Only queen Wang was still standing there, looking on coldly. The prince was lying on the ground and looking at these people, and he felt more and more funny. If it''s not for success or failure, it''s him who gets down on his knees and shouts long live!


    At that moment, King Xin''an came back to himself and knew that he was in a hurry.


    After listening to these people chanting long live, they suddenly burst out of their chest.


    He!


    It''s him!


    He finally became the emperor. He was not killed by his mother and son. He had the right to stand in front of him and kneel down. He was no longer a butcher, but a fish!


    Xin''an Wang clenched his teeth, this time the tears are really going to spray out, can not control.


    Since the death of Liu Guifei, he has been afraid to sleep for many nights. I don''t know when the knife will fall from the top of his head and his life will be gone. Even if emperor Yuheng protected him again, his heart never let go.


    He didn''t know what would happen to the prince. He didn''t know which step was wrong. He even lost the emperor''s favor, such as walking on a steel rope on the edge of a cliff.


    Finally, now it''s hard work and sweet!


    He''s a man of character!


    He is the emperor!


    "... I''m too young to take on such a heavy responsibility. I''m ashamed." Wang Liansheng of Xin''an declined.


    If he doesn''t give way, he will run on the Dragon chair happily. Even if the snot bubble in his heart comes out, he will have to act. Otherwise, it will seem that he is scheming.


    ££££££


    That night, no one in Jiankang city fell asleep.


    Every household has been hit by the public opinion. Some people only know that there is a man-made rebellion, and they don''t even know whether it is the prince or the king of Xin''an. Anyway, Jiankang city is crying out for killing, making the city''s guards shine as bright as day.


    It didn''t spread until after dawn that the prince killed his king and forced him to commit a rebellion.


    The rebellion has been suppressed by King Xin''an.


    Xie''s family is the first to get the news, so Xie''s mother sleeps well at night, and no one dares to disturb her until dawn. Then, as soon as I opened my eyes, the sky had changed, and the whole old man was confused.


    How did king Xin''an become emperor?


    Xie Er ye and Xie San ye had been drinking all night, but they didn''t drink much. When they heard the news from Xie Xian, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As we all know, Xin''an Wang won, which is probably the best for the Xie family.

 Chapter 348

    Mrs. Xie''s heart that mentioned her throat was finally put back into her stomach. After a night''s hard work, she was five years old and her eyes were sunken.


    When they heard the good news, they all burst into tears.


    "I''m scared to death... Girl, you can go to have a rest. If you don''t sleep all night, the child can''t stand it." Mrs. Xie cried and asked, "are you hungry or not? You''re stupid for not eating or sleeping all night. I knew that with your father, there would be no invincible battle! "


    Xiao Baoxin baqiba mouth, always good intentions, did not lift her mother''s background.


    I don''t know who is going to be blue in the night, and I feel cramped when I hold it. I say that my father should send a team to escort her out of the city to hide. What''s more, if she has a body, she can leave a room for Xie Xiao''s family


    All kinds of worry, all kinds of fear, it is almost dawn, the news of victory came, people are not her.


    However, it was good news after all. Xiao Baoxin breathed a sigh of relief and finally reversed the outcome of his previous life. The Xiao family did not lose.


    Thanks to Xiao Sikong and Xie Xian, the king of Xin''an had a chance to turn the tables and make great achievements, at least in the reign of the king of Xin''an¡ª¡ª


    In fact, this is not what she pursued. It''s enough to keep the Xiao family and Xie Xian alive.


    Mrs. Cai didn''t know the danger, and the second master Xie didn''t tell her. At most, the Xie family had a relaxed life with her unknowingly mother Xie, but Mrs. Wang had mixed feelings. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Lucky, maybe.


    They all know that if the queen is successful, the rise of the royal family is inevitable. On the first day of the reign of Yongping emperor of the Liang Dynasty, the Minister of rites proposed to marry the queen. Although the whole country is in mourning, the common people are not allowed to marry within a year, and all officials are appointed for three months, but the emperors and queens come together, so they can''t have a day without a month, so they are put on the agenda after the election.


    Emperor Yongping kept his promise and still married Xiao Ning, who was appointed by the former Emperor, as the queen, three months later.


    The ministers are boiling. The emperor can''t have only empresses, three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Because of the precedent of emperor Yuheng, it is impossible for the emperor to live alone with the empress. Although emperor Yuheng died of the poisoning of the common people, after the death of concubine Liu, Emperor Yuheng was already mad.


    With this negative teaching material, the ministers mentioned the selection of concubines, and each one was full of vigor.


    After all, Emperor Yongping was just a 14-year-old boy. He couldn''t resist the turbulent feelings of the ministers. The Empress Dowager advised him to give him permission. So before the queen entered the palace, the ministers of the aristocratic families had already stuffed the portraits of the little maidens into the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 349

    Empress Dowager pan, who was promoted to empress dowager, had no idea to get involved in the affairs of the harem. She was beaten by the death of emperor Yuheng and lay on the couch for half a month.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that few of the emperors of the old song family die. The former emperors she served were killed by the abandoned prince. The family tradition of the old song family is that brothers and fathers kill each other. That''s how Daliang came over for decades.


    But it''s not like that when it''s your turn.


    That''s her own son¡ª¡ª


    Her favorite daughter-in-law and her precious grandson are the ones who are going to stab her in the heart.


    If it wasn''t for the king of Xin''an - now it''s time to say it''s emperor Yongping. If it wasn''t for his quick action, Gong Bian would have killed the two evils with a cup of poisonous wine, and the Empress Dowager would have killed them with her own heart.


    It''s too cheap for them to die!


    Because of this, she complained with emperor Yongping, hoping to make them frustrated.


    With a son, Wang is her daughter-in-law. Without a son, is she a fart?


    What grandson? It''s a debt of injustice. Without him, her son can''t die.


    The emperor is so regretful that he can''t eat or drink. He cries during the day and howls at night. Fortunately, Emperor Yongping is filial. He asks the Marquis every morning and evening to pacify the Empress Dowager.


    Xuancheng princess is also a poor one. She just died of her mother. She died of her father in less than a year. The whole person is about to collapse.


    In the past, when the Empress Dowager was sad, they cried together. Later, when the Empress Dowager was better, she turned to persuade Princess Xuancheng:


    Take a look.


    It''s going to be a long time.


    Fortunately, I didn''t let the thief''s wife and the thief''s wife''s son succeed. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as good as theirs.


    ... and so on.


    The empress dowager, who finally perked up, could not help but be invited by Emperor Yongping. She could not do without her presence. Emperor Yongping''s mother died, and the empress had not yet entered the palace. A large family of empresses in the harem were promoted to imperial concubines, plus emperor Yongping''s own marriage.


    The imperial concubine is easy to handle. Those who have children will go out of the palace to live with their children. Those who have no children will choose the most remote place in the back palace to provide for the aged.


    After dealing with the concubines left by the former Emperor, the one waiting for the Empress Dowager is the selection of concubines.


    When Emperor Yuheng died, the court was bound to face a reshuffle. The Xiao and Xie families had the merit of following the dragon, which no one could match. Where else could they start?


    No one is faster and more reliable than marriage.


    After knowing that the future queen is not amazing, the selection of concubines into the palace has become the best operational option.


    Even the pan family gave portraits of young women of appropriate age.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager did not know much about the intrigues of different generations and families. She only selected some pictures that she could see and sent them to Emperor Yongping. The Empress Dowager was confident in her appearance. The little lady of the pan family was the same as her family, so she was chosen.


    When the Empress Dowager arrived, Xie Xian and Yang Shao were both there. Emperor Yongping and Emperor Xindi ascended the throne, but their foundation was not stable. These days, they have not received the congratulatory form from the local government. The situation is not optimistic.


    It is reasonable to say that when the new emperor ascended the throne, he knew all the world, and every place had to play a watch to celebrate.


    However, Emperor Yuheng died suddenly, and it is clear that he who ascended the throne should be the prince. Even if emperor Yuheng doted on King Xin''an again, he was not in the right position. This is also the fundamental reason why queen Wang took the lead in making trouble. Before the emperor ordered to abolish the crown prince, they took the lead, at least nominally.


    Even though emperor Yuheng wanted to pass on the throne of King Xin''an, without the imperial edict in his name, King Xin''an was not orthodox.


    As for Queen Wang''s killing of kings and usurping of throne, Xin''an''s king wins everything. He has the final say in everything. He said that queen Wang rebelled against her and rebelled, saying that she killed a king, which naturally was a killing of his own.


    You say yours, believe it or not, it''s mine.


    Of the 21 states in Daliang, 15 have sent congratulatory watches, and six have been silent.


    Although emperor Yongping had a lot of city officials, he was only 14 years old after all. He was not thoughtful. After Xi Tingwei reminded him, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Now he comes to Xie Xian behind closed doors to discuss countermeasures, but Yang Shao is a little bit of a footman. He is now trusted by Emperor Yongping, and the imperial guards obey his command.


    If the emperor Yongping had been interested in selecting concubines before, now after listening to Xi Tingwei''s words, where was his mind.


    In case there is a strange intention, seize him to get a wrong position, which will threaten his throne.


    "... listen to the emperor''s grandmother." Emperor Yongping didn''t even look at the picture, so he pushed it back to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to choose a beautiful concubine for her grandson.


    But Xie Xian exhorted: "although the selection of imperial concubines is the task of the emperor''s palace, it is also related to the previous dynasty. The former dynasty is closely related to the latter. If you are willing to be loyal to the emperor, the emperor might as well choose it himself. "


    Emperor Yongping knew his elegance by hearing the sound. Xie Xian taught him to win over the courtiers.


    If you want to praise someone, you can take their daughter to the palace.


    Xie Xian thought clearly, Yongping emperor about to accept imperial concubine into the palace, let the Empress Dowager blind toss, might as well choose a few in the court Bureau favorable into the palace.


    Now the situation is really hard to say that Yongping emperor''s throne has been firmly established.


    After all, the family tradition of the old song family is there, and no one can protect them. They are eager to take advantage of the situation to rebel.


    "Well, Ai Qing, who should be chosen to enter the palace?"


    After emperor Yongping asked, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but look at Xie Xian. She didn''t know that Xie Xian was so valued by the emperor here that she had more face than his son. Even his choice of concubines?


    "It depends on what the emperor means." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    Let the girl who wants to be promoted into the palace, and order the girl who wants to be reused.


    He didn''t want to make up his mind for the emperor about everything, especially the selection of concubines. The emperor was not unreasonable, but he was used to discussing everything with him on weekdays.


    The Empress Dowager''s eye fell on Xie Zhuo.


    Even the empress dowager, who is not in charge of government affairs, thinks that the emperor''s move is inappropriate. If it is spread, how about him?


    Those aristocratic families have long regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. When they get the chance, they can''t pour dirty water on him?


    Xie Xian was not afraid of rumors in his life. He used to say what he liked. The emperor had his own ideas, so he would not listen to the wind or the rain. But now he has the merit of the dragon. Xie and Xiao, two powerful officials, say that it''s not too much for power to be poured into the government and the opposition. Yongping emperor is young now, or frankly speaking, and there are not many people who can rely on him. It''s hard to avoid that in the future.


    But emperor Yongping didn''t have Xie Xian''s thoughts. When he first ascended the throne, he couldn''t make up his mind about many things.


    The reason why he was able to win the throne, in his view, thanks to Xie Xian strategizing, is a reliable. He didn''t want to show his shyness in the former dynasty or in the back palace, but Xie Xian... He didn''t want to show his shyness before. This time and a half. If there are more lice, there will be no itching. If there are more debts, there will be no worry.

 Chapter 350

    Everyone has his own ideas. The Empress Dowager is relatively simple. If the empress is ugly, she has to rely on her concubines to make up for it. What Xie Xian said is reasonable. If he wants to balance the previous dynasty, it''s good to find beautiful ones from those families who need to balance.


    Empress Dowager alive, is to be beautiful!


    "It''s better to wait for a while, and I''ll call those little ladies into the palace. You can take a picture, and you can take whatever you like into the palace."


    The old wine in the old bottle is the same as Xiao Ning.


    Yongping emperor will not refute the Empress Dowager''s idea, and he will agree now.


    Yang Shao didn''t put in any words at all. He didn''t need to put in any words on this occasion. Being able to stand here without making a sound already represents his identity.


    Xie Xian and Yang Shao did not leave until the Empress Dowager spoke to the emperor. It was noon. The sun was shining in June, and there was no cloud in the sky.


    Looking at such a day, who can see that the rain is coming and the dark clouds are pressing the top.


    Xie Xian sighed.


    "The situation is not optimistic?" Yang Shao asked.


    Xie Xian nodded gently. The time queen Wang took was too ambiguous. Even if emperor Yongping won, it would be a long way to go.


    It''s a pity that good bamboo shoots evil bamboo shoots and gives birth to the crown prince. Otherwise, with the brains of emperor Yuheng and empress Wang, there would be so much chaos.


    Now the court politics has become more and more peaceful. The new emperor is young, and he is afraid that the local forces will make trouble again.


    Emperor Yuheng had many sons, but few of them were enfeoffed. Although emperor Yuheng was fratricidal, after all, they didn''t kill all of them. Many vassal kings were outside, and they were lying down when Emperor Yuheng was there. No one could guarantee that emperor Yuheng was dead and they were so honest.


    As long as they stand up, it is the uncle level of Yongping emperor. They have the handle to kill the useless Wang family and the useless prince in their pocket. Every minute, they let people raise their hands and educate you to be a man.


    It''s true that the ministers of the aristocratic families did not see the situation, but for one thing, no one could take the initiative. For another thing, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. The Imperial Palace was empty, but there was no more space. At this time, if we did not seize the opportunity, we would not try to get close to it after the war was calmed down.


    So even if you know it in your heart, you still want to go up. After all, the emperor Yongping is sitting on the throne now. Even the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne has been held.


    The men of all families have a wide and far-reaching vision. The women in the back house don''t think so much about it. When the owner lets his daughter go into the palace, she goes in. Who is not married? The aristocratic family is getting worse year by year. If you marry in, you still have a wife and concubines to live in?


    The main Yongping emperor is young and handsome. Not to mention the family background, there must be many little ladies crying and crying to get married.


    After the construction of Kangcheng, the house became hot, but it was not long after the emperor died, so it was not good to make too much publicity.


    Compared with other people''s families, Xie''s family is much more calm. Xie''s daughter has decided to go out, and has already had a family. Even he alienated the fan family because he was dismissed from office a few days ago. Recently, he has become more and more enthusiastic. He runs to the Xie family every two days and knows that he has killed the Wang family. The Xie family is the first of his family in the reign of emperor Yongping.


    In this way, Xiao Ning''s identity is quite embarrassing.


    She is a certain future queen, but every family goes all out to send her to the palace. Even Xie''s mother thinks that it''s hard to see the royal family''s appearance if they stagger some time.


    Just in front of Xiao Ning''s face can''t say, can''t influence others, can only make her embarrassed.


    But Xiao Baoxin doesn''t look like that at all. Xiao Ning''s family can see it clearly, and he has the style of spicy everything.


    It is courageous to have the idea to marry the prince of Xin''an when the outcome of the prince and the king of Xin''an is uncertain. You should know what you are going to face. Emperor Yuheng said it''s a kind of love. The harem hasn''t broken a woman for many years. Even after Liu Guifei''s death, she also spoiled a few.


    A woman who is an emperor still wants to have a couple for her whole life. Isn''t that just a beautiful way to pull?


    Xiao Ning said that she was not very old, but she looked at the problems thoroughly. Sooner or later, why let her heart be blocked? That is to say, there are eyes outside the eyes, or they will fly to the back of the head - look too open!


    In the midsummer of June, the climate of Jiankang is so hot that people can''t breathe.


    Xiao Baoxin''s body has been more than two months, and I don''t know if the Queen''s palace has been frightened. She never vomited after eating, and her appetite is so good that her small stomach is gorgeous, and her face is also mellow. Her complexion is white and red. Don''t be too straight.


    The ice cubes hidden by Xie''s family were used. She would lie on the couch every day. If she didn''t wake up in the morning and dusk every day, she would not even like the couch.


    I''m so lazy.


    Even Caiwei persuades her to move. After the baby is born, she becomes a fat man.


    Caiwei doesn''t know where to find so many cases of obesity after giving birth in reality. Either the second sister-in-law of the Liu family, or the sister-in-law of the Zhang family, or the wife of a certain family. Before she was born, she was a stick and after she was born, she was a bucket. Xiao Baoxin''s liver trembled.


    Other can bear, only beauty can''t give up.


    This is the day to go down, once lazy, Caiwei will be called to talk about whose sister-in-law, whose sister-in-law to motivate themselves.


    This day, she just finished the circle, sweating, Xie Xianzheng came back at this time.


    Recently, they haven''t spent much time together. When the new emperor ascended the throne, Xie Xian, as the new emperor''s confidant, was as busy as a top. He even asked about the Ministry of rites.


    That Xiao Baoxin since she can hear the voice of other people''s hearts, two people have not formally talked about this topic.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know how to talk.


    Sometimes it''s a matter of either the government or the court.


    Xiao Baoxin is very embarrassed. He always feels that it''s not over.


    "How come it''s so hot that there''s no ice in the room?" Xie Xian came forward and touched her face with concern, just like when he didn''t know she could hear other people''s voices, he didn''t avoid it.


    "You came back early today." Xiao Baoxin gives Caiwei a wink. Caiwei turns her white eyes in her heart for seventeen or eighteen times before she pulls Youmei out of the room.


    "Is Chao Li finished?" She asked.


    Xie Xianxiao, "what can I do for you?" Then he went to touch Xiao Baoxin''s stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly froze, this is the pain in her heart, mainly is too easy to find it, must be convex too obvious, a find accurate.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll listen to what you think and find out everything about you?" Her voice was measured.

 Chapter 351

    Is this spreading evil fire, or do you want to make it clear?


    "I''m not in a bad mood. Even if I let you listen, I''m not afraid." Xie Xianxiao, warm and soft, is really like the spring breeze blowing on his face, the tip of his eyebrows and the corner of his eyes are soaked with honey, how to see how sweet panic.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart suddenly turned into a pool of water.


    It wasn''t really angry, but it was just teasing and taking the opportunity to speak out the words in my heart. Always avoid this topic, her heart has always been the same.


    "I don''t care?" She asked softly.


    Originally, it was her talent, but it really broke. When it was spread out, there was always a sense of shame that she was stripped of her clothes. It seems that she is deliberately eavesdropping on other people''s feelings. She is afraid that he will put it in his heart and prevent her in the future.


    In a word, I''m afraid he doesn''t spoil him as much as before.


    These days, I don''t know whether I think more about my body or I am more dependent on him, so I think more and fear more.


    Xiao Baoxin is almost sick. She is not as grand as she used to be. She thinks she is hypocritical. Of course, this is the word that came to mind after hearing Xie Xian''s words.


    She thought a lot before.


    If he does change, so does she. If he can change again, can there be women who are fickle?


    Anyway, self-protection consciousness is very strong, you do not love me, I do not love you, you are not good with me, I am not good with you.


    Though as like as two peas, the high-end atmosphere is the same.


    "What do you care?" Xie Xian took her waist and sat on the couch. "Naturally, I care about you. As for you, it''s amazing that you can hear the words in other people''s hearts."


    To tell you the truth, he''s glad to have a self-defense.


    He was afraid that she was naive and would be fooled by someone with a sweet tongue.


    If you have this ability, you can at least eliminate the false and retain the true, so as not to let people sell and pay for the number of people?


    Xie Xian thinks so. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Is she a fool? Can he protect himself only when he hears other people''s inner voice?


    Is her fist for dry food?


    "And that''s what we call real heart, isn''t it?" Xie Xian asked with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted, as if she was acting like a spoiler.


    He didn''t have the ability to hear other people''s voices. He could see them clearly.


    "What did you have for lunch? Did you have a rest? Don''t walk all day. You''re tired. " Xie Xian asked with concern.


    Xiao Baoxin likes his nagging. He always puts her at ease and makes her happy. I want to understand that I''ve been thinking too much these days. He''s always been so kind to her. She''s worried about gain and loss.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, haven''t you, let''s have dinner together?" Xiao Baoxin said softly, gentle as if he could squeeze water.


    Xie Xian didn''t want to give up holding her. It''s rare to spend half a day with his wife.


    They hugged each other and asked Caiwei to come in and let the kitchen cook the food


    "A piece of Zhangzi meat, a steamed Wuchang fish, and fried chicken..."


    It''s just lunch. Do you want to eat so much? So luxurious?


    Caiwei wants to talk and stop. Does madam really want to be an invincible fat man? He can be martial, and then he is fat, he is burly.


    But it''s hard to say in front of the Lang master. She just thinks that it''s hard for them to see each other together. She''s a maid, and she can''t humiliate people like that.


    "The midwife said," eat less and eat more. " Caiwei said coolly, "the second sister-in-law of the Liu family also said so..."


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin''s enthusiasm has been dampened.


    Xie Xian''s cooler eyes glanced at Caiwei: "do it according to my wife''s instructions. My wife, eat whatever you want. "


    Caiwei''s neck is full of wind. She just listens to her wife''s instructions. When she is happy, she pours cold water in time.


    "I''ll go now."


    What''s the matter with Xiao Baoxin''s orders? The lady sells slaves easily. She has to take care of herself.


    Caiwei is in the inner house, but the news of Jiankang city can''t hide from her.


    In the blink of an eye, people who can subvert the regime will sell the lives of the former queen and the crown prince in one word. Who dares to underestimate them?


    The leader of her family is now in a state of turmoil, and her power is in the hands of the government and the opposition. That''s stretching her legs to the ground. Jiankang city has to shake three times, but it can''t be provoked.


    He slipped away with his tail between his legs. Sheng hung Xiao Baoxin there


    "No, I''ll cut it by half."


    It''s a pity that Caiwei is running too fast, just like a dog behind her.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. You''re in a good shape. You can eat whatever you want." Xie Xian comforted her and said, "grandma said that what you want to eat is not necessarily what you want to eat, but what your baby wants to eat."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t say it. He was too greedy.


    Said is also to find their own pleasure, anyway, he is not greedy, is his own greedy.


    In this way, it''s better for him to be greedy.


    ££££££


    Even if this article was exposed, the unnatural feeling in Xiao Baoxin''s mind disappeared.


    The young couple seldom had lunch together and took a rest in the cool room with ice in the afternoon. After a while, I heard Xie Xian''s little voice ready to move.


    "Did you fall asleep?"


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. Is this a test of her sensitivity to other people''s voices? You don''t have to talk to her in your heart?


    "No She said.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    He''s addicted to play I love it


    "I love you, too, the most. I love you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect that they would finally use her skills to make love. In this way, she was inexplicably funny. What''s more funny is that she thought it was funny. She played for a long time and gave her the spirit to play.


    "I heard that Yang Shao was promoted to commander of the Chinese army?"


    She hesitated for a long time about this question. She had heard the news for a long time, but she never asked.


    After all, it''s about the past life.


    Some words can be said, some words cannot be said.


    If it wasn''t for the life and death of Xiao and Xie, she wouldn''t tell Xie Xian about her talent and skills.


    It''s one thing for him to be nice to her, but she still refuses to stand out in front of others. It''s obvious that Xie Xian is better than her, or at least more candid.


    It''s a good thing to be honest, but it''s not a good thing to embarrass yourself. It''s just digging holes for yourself when you have nothing to do.


    Especially in her previous life, her relationship with Yang Shao was not as good as her ability to listen. She was afraid that Xie Xian would leave her heart and let him have a quarrel with her, so she was not beautiful.


    If she could, she would not mention Xiao Jingai or Yang Shao all her life, but she could not guarantee that Yang Shao would betray Xie Xian at the critical moment - or, to be exact, she would play her own abacus and pull Xie Xian''s back.

 Chapter 352

    Yang Shao has always been a man who has to guard against.


    Although he did not have previous life experience, also did not have previous life many years of thick accumulation, vertical and horizontal strategy. It''s OK for him to go on without knowing it, but what he has to guard against is Xiao Jingai, who thinks that he has the experience of his former life and that he should have "Yang Shao in his hand and I have everything in the world".


    Ambition is something that only needs a small seed to take root and grow into a towering tree.


    In particular, Yang Shao had been an emperor in his previous life, which was the highest position among all people.


    If he didn''t have it, he would not be greedy. Maybe he just thought about it. However, Yang Shao clearly knew that he was the destiny of the emperor in his previous life, so it was hard to believe that he would be a courtier and submit to others in this life.


    What''s more, Xiao Jingai is so ambitious that he wants to be the mother of a country. If he says something in Yang Shao''s ear eight times a day, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t take it with him.


    Xiao Jingai has become sick in order to be the mother of her country.


    "I always feel that," Xiao Baoxin said to himself when he saw that Xie Xian didn''t take up the blame, "he''s not a man who keeps his peace. You''d better guard against him."


    Xie Xian felt Xiao Baoxin''s hand on his back and suddenly stopped.


    "You mean Yang Shao did the emperor''s business in his previous life?"


    When a light sentence was thrown out, Xiao Baoxin only felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. The melon seeds in his head were buzzing like a bomb. All of a sudden, he was in a mess, and it was difficult to clear his mind.


    Past life?


    emperor?


    Yang Shao... How did Xie Xian know?


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly got up and looked down at Xie Xian.


    He has amazing black eyes. He looks up at her with a smile, like... He knows everything and can''t hide anything from him.


    It''s really a ghost. Xiao Baoxin tries to listen to Xie Xian''s voice¡ª¡ª


    At least let her know how and how much he knows.


    But not a word!


    She can''t hear anything!


    ¡ª¡ªShe is wrong, what Xie Xian is more honest than her, Xie Xian is smarter than her!


    He can''t show his heart, he has more control!


    They are all born and bred, eating the same rice and drinking the same water. Why are you so excellent! Xiao Baoxin fell.


    "I always know that you have a bad relationship with Xiao Jingai, even a lot of disputes."


    No need for Xiao Baoxin to say that Xie Xian knew what she was thinking by looking at her eyes. She did not ask the export of the question answered: "so, I let people buy her maid, regardless of what words, even a few words... So just piece together this fact."


    And the fact, already beyond Xie Xian''s expectation.


    It''s mixed with the past and the present.


    "We don''t have a good relationship. It''s not your reason to buy off her maid." Xiao Baoxin didn''t believe his reasons.


    Although his results really stand up to scrutiny, just because she has a bad relationship with Xiao Jingai, he sends people to buy off other people''s maid? Can she say that in Jiankang City, the five fingers that have a good relationship with her can be counted down, while most of those who have a bad relationship can be counted down. Can he buy other people''s maids next to each other?


    There must be other reasons.


    It''s a tender and tired atmosphere. Suddenly, it changes abruptly.


    Xie Xian realized that Xiao Baoxin was really angry. Because of what, just because he sent someone to watch Xiao Jingai?


    "... I''m not listening to what she said. How can you take a fancy to me or something? My heart is blocked. What''s more, she often talks nonsense about the destruction of the Xiao family... I''m also concerned about our family. " He bared two rows of white teeth and laughed.


    With two arms propped up, he looked at Xiao Baoxin without blinking.


    "Why, are you really angry?"


    This is a skillful question.


    Xiao Baoxin can see it clearly. The goods are digging holes for her.


    It''s about Xiao Jingai. No matter how bad it is, Yang Shao doesn''t have much to do with her. If she has a good relationship with Xiao Jingai, she can be excused for her anger. But if they have a bad relationship, what kind of anger does she have?


    In fact, where is Xiao Baoxin angry, she is guilty!


    It''s a mess.


    Virtual to the extreme is horizontal!


    If others don''t know, can she not know what she is doing? It''s just a story that he and Yang Shaona had to tell in his previous life. I''m afraid Xie Xian cares.


    Obviously, they are very good. Suddenly, people and things from a previous life are enough to deal with people.


    Anyway, she''s been very responsive.


    "Either angry or... What else did you find out?"


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t touch Xie Xian any more. He doesn''t even touch his side. Anyway, he can''t find out the bottom.


    In the past, she could still rely on her own skills to go up from time to time, listen to his voice, and strive for the initiative.


    Now Xie Xian knows her ability. If she plans to do it again, it will be too pretentious, and it''s not up to grade. It''s useless. I stick it on my face, and others can control it so that you don''t hear it. Do you say that I''m holding back?


    "That''s all. I put together a lot of them." Xie Xian asked tentatively: "perhaps, Qing Qing already knew?"


    At this time, is it necessary for her to keep a secret?


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know how much Xie Xian really knows. This girl is cheating. She can''t tell everything, but she is still cheating her.


    "You know my skill, what can Xiao Jingai hide from me. She is also suddenly, as if for a different person, the heart is very resourceful, know what happened in the previous life. As far as she is concerned, she knows everything about our future... "


    "It''s just that she wants to take the opportunity of rebirth to kill all sides and realize the dream of the mother of her country. Knowing that Yang Shao would change his dynasty, she followed him and tried every means to marry him. "


    Therefore, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai, Yang Shaohe should marry Xiao Baoxin.


    What Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to say is actually in Xie Xian''s heart.


    After all, Xiao Baoxin, whom Yang Shao first fell in love with, had already said hello to him and pan Shuo before he came to the door. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai, no one would know what today was like, and whether he and Xiao Baoxin could have this sweet day.


    Thanks for Xiao Jingai''s tossing.


    He didn''t want to think about the rest.


    At least now it''s him who holds Xiao Baoxin in his arms, and so is Xiao Baoxin''s child.


    If it wasn''t for the news from the Yang family that it was too late and that it had already accomplished Yang Shao''s great achievements, Xie Xian would not have taken the news source of Queen Wang''s regicide from Yang Shao¡ª¡ª


    Whether he is small-minded or deep-seated, he should have an attitude.


    The reason why Yang Shao was asked to lead the work was that the situation was urgent and no other suitable person could be found. Moreover, he didn''t want to let King Xin''an mistakenly think that the palace was under his control. Once the wind blows and the grass moves, he knows better than anyone else. This kind of cognition, no doubt, is to seek the way to death, for fear of being emperor.


    If the king of Xin''an is defeated, it''s OK that everyone will die like a string of gourds; Once the king of Xin''an wins and becomes emperor, it is a steel knife hanging from his head.

 Chapter 353

    Xie Xian expects the worst at any time.


    Can bear, naturally carry a carry in the past, but do not take the initiative to find Luo Luan.


    Knowing that there will be endless troubles in the future, he will not do it.


    But when he received the news, it was already two days before the new emperor ascended the throne, and everything was settled.


    Maybe that''s the will of God.


    ¡­¡­


    Even in his dreams, he never thought that what was involved in it was the past and the present, complicated and chaotic.


    Xiao Jingai is an outspoken person. When she is not satisfied, she starts to shout. The maids are the servants who sign the death contract. Although Xiao Jingai is crazy, he is generous to the servants and rewards them with money from time to time - because she has a lot of trouble with her mother-in-law. I still got some servants.


    However, everyone has his own fate, some of them are grateful, some of them are prosperous.


    If you can, Xie Xian really doesn''t want to believe Xiao Jingai.


    But I have to admit that Xiao Baoxin believed it. Otherwise, they couldn''t have pointed at Mai mang three or four times.


    So the question is, did Xiao Baoxin listen to Xiao Jingai''s voice and believe her, or was she reborn like Xiao Jingai.


    Xie Xian doesn''t want to be investigated.


    What is "a sick ghost who has not lived for a few years?" "deliberately using Xie Xian to urge the Xiao family?" "what abandoned Yang Shao?"¡ª¡ª


    In front of Xiao Baoxin, he could pretend that he didn''t care. As long as she was the only one, everything would be enough. But only God knew that these words were like crazy weeds in his heart. When he couldn''t sleep in the dead of night, he would think about it from time to time and couldn''t control it.


    There are too many loopholes in Xiao Jingai''s words.


    If he could, he also wanted to pretend that he could not hear anything and could not understand it. However, both Yang Shao and Xiao Baoxin''s expressions at that time were unforgettable. The expression of the arrested man in bed was so guilty that he could not take it seriously.


    Sure enough, the bottom was found out.


    It''s not that pleasant.


    But he couldn''t make it clear. It was hard to avoid estrangement between them. Did he believe what she said?


    If you don''t believe it, Xiao Baoxin is always smart. He must be able to feel it. Especially her skill of hearing other people''s voice, can she hide it for a while, can she hide it for a lifetime?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, people in previous lives said that he didn''t have many years to live. Is it true that he didn''t have many years to live?


    What will Xiao Baoxin do in the future?


    He didn''t have time to be jealous. He only planned for the future.


    If in the past he was just sick and worried, now he is hammering him in half with his mouth open. He can''t ask when he will die. At least give him a time limit, and he can make plans.


    But he couldn''t ask.


    How to ask, when will I die, give a message?


    These days, apart from being busy with government affairs, sometimes he can''t get out of the corner. Think too much, do too much. It''s not all Xiao Baoxin. He doesn''t want to put more pressure on her. Everything is in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Baoxin blushed and his cheeks flushed.


    She won''t win. She said that she didn''t want to go up and let him think that she was cheating with him by virtue of her natural skills. But she just had the ability and couldn''t help using it.


    Although she didn''t put her hand on him, but her foot was on his leg, and she heard his heart.


    "... I heard from Er Niang that you died in prison in your previous life. I don''t know how you offended the prince when he ascended the throne. He put you in prison a few days after he ascended the throne. It wasn''t long before the news of your death came out


    Do you think too much about what to do?


    Xiao Baoxin was glad that he had played an important role in his heart. If he had heard his heart, he would not have known so many twists and turns in his heart.


    What''s the use of her skill? Under her eyes, the pillow man''s heart fluctuated so much that he didn''t find it. He had let him do it for so long.


    Typical thinking too much is a common fault of smart people.


    It doesn''t matter if Xie Xian is not picky. She is picky.


    He thinks so much. If she doesn''t be honest, he can put on a more magnificent play than herself.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    "... really?" Xie Xian is very happy.


    But happily, Xiao Baoxin can''t think of a dozen turns.


    It had nothing to do with his death. Although he knew he was not dead, he was really happy. After the fall of the crown prince, now he has made great contributions from the dragon, one person below and ten thousand people above, so he will not be imprisoned in his previous life and will not die.


    But what pleased him most was the hidden meaning of her words.


    Listen to Xiao Jingai¡ª¡ª


    That''s what Xiao Baoxin knows. It''s all from Xiao Jingai. It''s not a reborn person like Xiao Jingai.


    Even if it has something to do with Yang Shao, it''s a previous life!


    Xie Xian knows that he has a small mind and thinks a lot. Although having Xiao Baoxin is the greatest happiness in his life, he is thankful, but he is still happy to know that Xiao Baoxin is not really involved with Yang Shao.


    Happy as a fool.


    This is the first time Xiao Baoxin saw him smile so silly and so raspy. He even had to watch his little tongue. He couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought, sure enough, I''m afraid of death.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I heard that I was not dead.


    Although they are not in the same frequency, they are happy, and the atmosphere is suddenly better.


    "Nature is true. Don''t worry. You''ve been following me for exercise and walking around every day. Haven''t you been sick for a long time? " Xiao Baoxin advised him¡° Listen to my mother say when you are pregnant, there may be some congenital deficiencies, and then pamper you, so you are easy to get sick. If you exercise more and eat more, you will feel better if you are not healthy? "


    Can she say that since Xie Xian went around with him and didn''t get sick for a few months, Xie''s grandmother and her mother-in-law are about to give her up - of course, there is a big reason why she is pregnant.


    Some say that she is blessed and prosperous. They also say that he has made great contributions to the circle. If he makes Mrs. yuan anxious, he has to kowtow and learn martial arts with her. I wish he would be strong all of a sudden, go up the mountain to fight the tiger and go down to the sea to catch the dragon.


    In a word, after three days without seeing him, the old grandmother and mother could not sit still. They asked her if Xie Xian had walked around these days. No matter how busy the government was, they could not delay him. They were more attentive than her.


    The imperial court belongs to everyone, but the body belongs to one''s own people. We should keep a close eye on it.


    Thanks to Xie Xianguang''s healthy turn, even Xie''s mother learned to set boxing like the wind and practiced in her yard every three to five. If it wasn''t for being old and afraid of flashing all of a sudden, seeing Xie''s mother''s posture, I''d like to practice in winter and summer.

 Chapter 354

    Because Xie''s mother is staring at him, even though the government is busy, Xie Xian doesn''t have time to walk around the official residence, and even asks Mingyue to walk around the official residence. When you wait in the palace for the emperor to summon you, go in the palace.


    A lot of people turned their eyes on Xie Xian. They thought that Xie Xian was going to be crazy. He could walk around there madly for seventeen or eighteen laps. It was not like a donkey pulling a mill. At that time, there was a rumor that Xiao Baoxin was a female tiger. He was afraid that Xie Xian would be ill and die young. He beat Xie Xian three meals a day to force him to exercise and walk.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care. It''s just that their old Xie family knows what''s going on.


    It can be said that she made a start. In the later stage, it was obvious that Mrs. yuan and Xie''s mother were full of vigor, relying on them to keep Xie Xian on the edge of fitness fanatics.


    The good news is that he pays attention to health, and the bad news is that he is afraid of death.


    Xiao Baoxin has no reputation. Xie Xian''s good health is the most important.


    Two people talk with each other, she didn''t hear it, but Xie Xian knew it. But I can''t say it. I just think what they say is the same thing. I''m so happy.


    "If I live a few more years, I can take care of you a few more years, otherwise --"


    Before he finished, the warm and harmonious atmosphere was gone. Xiao Baoxin stretched out his hand and pinched him around his waist.


    Xie Xian didn''t pay attention. He cried out.


    Fortunately, a few of the big maids who are waiting for them are used to it. No one will make a fuss. They are tired of it.


    "Good people don''t last long, but disasters last for thousands of years. You have a life. " Xiao Baoxin glared at him angrily. He always said it was interesting?


    I didn''t even pinch his mouth. It''s just my own way to find it.


    Xie Xian bares his teeth and grins. Since he talked to her, it seems that he is calm and calm. Taishan has collapsed in front of him without changing his face. Even his image has collapsed. No matter how powerful renshe is, it is not worth mentioning in front of her.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t say it. It''s just something that I''m glad to say. "


    Xie Xianyi hugs Xiao Baoxin in his arms.


    "I''ll listen to you for everything. If you let me go, I''ll go. If you let me fight, I''ll fight... Our family is in order."


    When it comes to Xiao Baoxin''s heart, except for Xie Xian''s boxing, it''s not on the drum. It''s true that what she says and what he does, I feel very sad.


    Otherwise, Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan would not rush at Xie Xian if they had anything to say or request. They knew that she had a face in front of him.


    "As for Yang Shao, don''t worry. I''m here. Whenever he changes a little, I have the ability to let him go down as he comes up. "


    Xiao Baoxin has no doubt about the content of Xie Xian''s words. She has such confidence in him.


    Even if things haven''t happened and everything is changeable, he just believes it.


    "It''s a coincidence that he was able to be an emperor in his previous life. There are all kinds of opportunities. I don''t know that he has such a life in this life. After all, the crown prince died, and the six kings became the emperor. In previous lives, isn''t that subversive? "


    Xie Xian did not hide in front of Xiao Baoxin. He said something.


    "It''s not so easy to change the dynasty. We don''t have years of painstaking experience, heart and courage, and we don''t have such a mass base."


    If the rebellion is as simple as that, he is a military general, and he has a man of ten thousand numbers under him. If he rises up, he can be an emperor.


    Just like Xiao Baoxin, the Xiao family has the ability to listen to people''s voices and distinguish between loyalty and treachery. Xiao Sikong has made great achievements in the war for many years. They know that the crown prince''s accession to the throne will lead to the destruction of the whole family, but they still dare not rebel.


    Is that someone else''s own death?


    Of course not.


    In the final analysis, the cost of rebellion is too high and the profit is almost zero, which is the first choice to find a way out. Let''s not say that history books have been written for you as disorderly officials and thieves, who have been scolded for thousands of generations. That is to say, people with insight in the world can drown people with one mouthful of saliva. Not to mention those vassal princes and important officials under the imperial court, who didn''t raise their troops to attack you if they wanted to do meritorious service or career? It''s strange to have a way to live to be a pedal for everyone.


    Since that''s the point, Xiao Baoxin just wants to say it.


    Although her brain can''t compare with Xie Xian, she has self-knowledge.


    Xiao Jingai can accumulate such facts in a few words. It''s meaningless and impossible for her to hide them. Maybe one day Xiao Jingai will be able to run to Xie Xian and lift the bottom. Instead of passively letting Xie Xian''s brain mend, it''s better to hand over the bottom to him. Anyway, he''ll be frank and lenient¡ª¡ª


    Bah, bah, bah, when Xiao Baoxin touched his stomach, he always felt that after he was pregnant, his brain turned more and more slowly, and from time to time he cursed himself.


    She''s not that humble.


    But she even can hear other people''s voice of the cards are out, the previous life of those hearsay, she really did not fear.


    Even in case of people''s bad will, Xie Xian betrayed her and sold her. At most, she scolded him and stabbed him in two holes.


    Now I will tell Xie Xian when I heard Xiao Jingai''s voice and how he came to today step by step.


    "... Er Niang''s lust for profit has already lost her reason. In her previous life, she only had some impressions of the things around her, such as the death of the emperor and the death of the prince, which made a big noise. She didn''t pay attention to many other things, so she didn''t know. "


    "Now, the prince is dead, and the king of Xin''an - the emperor has ascended the throne. I''m afraid things will be different in the future..."


    So, there''s not much difference between having Xiao Jingai and not having her.


    In the past and in the present, Xiao Jingai has lived a very self life. The pattern is limited by the small profits in front of us.


    "It may not be the same. It''s just that the emperor changed his role." Xie Xiantan said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Xian touched her head, "listen to me." Put her face on his chest.


    Why is it the same as letting the dog smell?


    Xiao Baoxin pushed him away and rolled his eyes.


    "I mean, the world is still in chaos." Xie Xian frowns. He doesn''t know what the meaning of Xiao Jingai''s rebirth is. Is God so boring? Let a straw bag be reborn, and then feel the days when people are not as good as dogs in troubled times?


    If it''s the influence, it''s that Xiao Baoxin was influenced by her and didn''t choose Yang Shao any more.


    When it comes to this choice, it''s not something ordinary people can do.


    After all, Xiao Baoxin is the emperor of a new dynasty. He has the ability to fight with Yang Shaoxu and wait for him to become famous. On that day, the king will come to the world and kill Yang Shao when the time is right, the place is right and the people are right.


    But Xiao Baoxin didn''t.


    She''s not like that!


    Xie Xian is excited.

 Chapter 355

    His wife is very affectionate. If you are merciless, I will stop. I will never take my own feelings as a bargaining chip.


    It''s the same with him.


    As she said, she must have taken a fancy to his face.


    He conquered her with his face!


    When I think of this, Xie Xian can''t say he''s unhappy, but he can''t say he''s very happy. In a word, I have to thank this face. He can only try to let her start from the beauty, and finally the character... Or talent, or IQ, or so on.


    He has so many advantages, there is always one for her.


    He opened up the story about Yang Shao. In fact, he was much more open-minded. He looked at Xiao Baoxin eagerly. The more he looked, the rarer he was. He just wanted to hold her tightly and rub her into his arms. They had a good time together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As a matter of fact, he did the same. He held Xiao Baoxin tightly. He was so weak that he didn''t hold Xiao Baoxin in his breath. Even Xiao Baoxin was convinced by his sudden burst of strength.


    This is to suffocate her!


    When she was a remnant of feudalism, she wanted to exterminate her relatives.


    How much crime did she commit when she was still in the same place? She didn''t want to leave a whole body for her?


    Xiao Baoxin listen to a probably whole, those moved also because Xie Xian desperate to embrace to embrace a smoke disappeared.


    If you don''t leave her alone, she won''t be able to survive.


    She raised her hand at the acupoint of his waist. With a scream of Xie xianao, she immediately released her hand. It was sour and cool in her heart. What''s the matter? He was so beautiful and moved that he started directly?


    "Qing Qing..." he was wronged.


    What a beautiful mood


    "Nice you. You''re going to strangle me. You''re going to crush my stomach." Xiao Baoxin gave him a bad look. Sometimes she couldn''t control her temper. Knowing that he loves her and respects her, sometimes he is really unable to do anything about it, and his anger goes up.


    "I tell you, if you fail me one day --"


    "It''s killing me." Xie Xian zhengse way, "the top of the head long sores, the sole of the foot pus."


    He took an oath and watched Xiao Baoxin''s interest. His taste was so unique that he had to continue to curse: "I can''t take care of myself because my stomach is rotten..."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly


    "I tell you, I don''t believe a word of that. Anyway, if you take me down, you''d better let the dead man protect himself twelve hours a day, or I''ll stab you in two holes. "


    "I, Xiao Baoxin, do what I say."


    The chin is so high that you can see people through your nostrils. If there is this action on others, Xie Xian may not be disgusted. But he looked at Xiao Baoxin''s proud little expression, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Thinking of Xiao Baoxin''s quick and ruthless action, he was able to bear it.


    But that small appearance is printed in his mind, lovely he wants to crisp.


    "I believe it. Qing Qing of my family is always the same. What Qing Qing and I have said has always been the same. You should know. "


    "I love you so much that I''ll give up my life and forget my death."


    He held her hand, and the tiresome love words came to her through his heart. Xiao Baoxin didn''t even have time to be moved. He felt sick in his chest and was about to vomit.


    "Oh..."


    Xie Xian''s convulsions are caused by his exertion?


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Baoxin stroked her chest. To tell you the truth, she didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was just the diaphragmatic response to the baby in her stomach. Did he react?


    This can''t be said with Xie Xian. It''s too much of a blow to people''s enthusiasm.


    "I may have something wrong with my food..." then I vomited again.


    When he didn''t listen to her explanation, Xie Xian called out, "come on."


    Tangli and Caiwei dare to enter the house after hearing the order. Several people are busy again.


    ££££££


    Three months after their wedding, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian wanted to return to xiapi to worship their ancestors. But now Xie Xian''s court is busy, and Emperor Yongping can''t do without him. Xiao Baoxin is pregnant, and it''s inconvenient to travel a long distance, so the matter of returning to xiapi is put on hold.


    It was Mrs. Wang who took the concubine in front of her and pretended to be her own son. She agreed that she would go back to xiapi and give her family an ultimatum. But before she left, she learned about Xiao Ning''s birthday at the end of June.


    At the age of 15, she was Jiji. Although the emperor died and entertainment was forbidden in the imperial court, she had to have a small show at home. Mrs. Wang thought that she would host the Central Committee, so she delayed her trip.


    Since the collapse of the Wang family, Mrs. Wang has been depressed for a long time. Even Xie Shan has lost her previous arrogance and has been restrained a lot.


    Wang''s parents died early. This time, her brother and sister-in-law were affected by the Queen''s misfortune. They were all punished, together with her 10-year-old nephew. Only one nephew, who was only five years old, was exiled to a bitter place.


    She had no choice but to send her confidants and two servants to serve her.


    Her father was a commoner, and he had no family property. The dowry of the Xie family was limited, so he could not bring more money with him, so he just scraped together three hundred Liang.


    Mrs. CAI was also a concubine''s daughter. She was also a man''s wife. She could not help hurting others. She also spent 500 liang from her dowry and sent it to Wang twelve Niang.


    Wang twelve Niang can be moved bad, kowtow to her mother-in-law''s forehead are red.


    When she wanted to send it to her nephew, she asked Xie''s mother to stop her and add another thousand Liang. Wang''s mother was so moved that she cried like a tearful person.


    Xie''s mother not only gave money, but even gave it to Xie Xian. She even managed the personnel on the way.


    Wang twelve Niang kowtowed to Xie''s mother when she came back to her house. This is the great favor of saving lives.


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. She is very convinced of Xie''s mother. She never dreamed that Xie''s mother would consider her in all aspects. The Wangs are the new emperor''s villains now, and those who can stay away from them do not take any one and a half stars with them. Either their mother-in-law or their grandmother came forward at the most difficult time of the Wangs. Not only she but also Mrs. Wang was moved.


    Mrs. Wang has been married to the Xie family for many years and has always been proud of the Wang family in Langya.


    In addition, Xie Laosan is out of tune. Compared with him, she is still slightly arrogant.


    But then there was an accident in the Wang family. I just thought that the Xie family would not go down the well. I never thought that Xie''s mother could do this again. The most unexpected is her sister-in-law, stingy Bala, unexpectedly also gave money.


    It''s cool to think about yourself.


    She didn''t know anything about Wang twelve Niang, so she didn''t get involved in it. Now everyone is involved. If she doesn''t act, she will be looked down upon.


    So he called Wang twelve Niang to blame for a while.


    She couldn''t get out of her illness these days. She didn''t know it was true. Now it''s hard to pretend she didn''t know it. She paid two thousand taels of silver from the third room and asked Wang twelve Niang to operate it.

 Chapter 356

    Wang''s family is not only left with Wang''s nephews, but also other young ones who have been exiled. Mrs. Wang''s own sons, nephews and nieces are all adults. Those who have been executed are all her nephews and grandchildren who can be exiled.


    Mrs. Wang''s meaning, is to take these money to the residual Wang family root seedlings, she also can only take care of here.


    "... after us, there will be no mother''s family. Anyway, you should leave some money and don''t paste it to others. Your man is not a reliable one. Such a big thing happened in Chaozhong''s family, and he didn''t come back. It''s uncertain whether he can be relied on in the future. Your son is the root of the Xie family. The Xie family will not treat him badly. You have to take care of yourself. "


    Mrs. Wang''s words are heartfelt, and Xie Laosan lets her see too many things clearly.


    But Xie''s mother''s action also made her see more clearly the Xie family''s way of doing things. I think Xie Laosan is a different kind. He is the same kind of goods as the man of twelve niangs. I can''t point to him.


    Having said that, let the big maid spend five hundred liang from the dowry to Wang twelve Niang.


    "It''s for you. Don''t be silly and give it to others." She repeated.


    Wang twelve Niang straight wipe tears, "aunt hurt me, I know."


    Thanks again and again, I went back to the second room and collected 500 Liang for my own use. The rest of the money was distributed to the rest of the Wang family''s nephews in the next few days.


    It''s impossible to buy too many servants to take with them. She brought her beloved mother to her nephew. But if she wanted to bring them all servants, she had to buy them from the Xie family. On the one hand, the emperor knew that it was hard to hear. If she was once again involved in the evil of the Xie family and the Wang family, she could pull out the radish, not only the mud, but also the pit.


    What''s more, those who can survive and be exiled are all young and carefree. If they buy servants to go with them, they may be bullied by their slaves, which is not worth the loss.


    Wang twelve Niang did her best, and that''s all she could do.


    If she did more, she would be not only the Wang family, but also the culprit of Xie family.


    That''s all. Wang Xiaolang and Wang xiaoniang are very grateful.


    ££££££


    When she told Wang twelve Niang all the affairs of the Wang family, Mrs. Wang made full preparations for Xiao Ning''s hairpin ceremony.


    It''s not convenient to hold a big ceremony during the national funeral, but Xiao Ning is the future queen after all, but this matter is not careless, at least in Xie''s house, it''s always going to make people feel comfortable.


    Especially after the collapse of the Wang family, Mrs. Wang''s behavior was more cautious.


    June 23 is the day of Xiao Ning and Ji. All the members of the Xie family, whether they are admirers, Yousi or Zhengbin, are digested by the Xie family.


    The Xie family didn''t publicize it, but on that day, they still couldn''t resist the snowflakes of congratulatory instruments sent by their families.


    To Xiao Baoxin''s surprise, Xiao Jingai came to congratulate him personally.


    In fact, today was also the birthday of censor Xiao. Xiao Baoxin wanted to attend Xiao Ning''s wedding ceremony in the morning and return to his mother''s home at noon to join his parents and go to the censor Xiao''s house.


    They have already said hello to Xiao Ning, and now they are a little partner of food.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Baoxin never dreamed that the intimate friendship with Xiao Ning started from eating.


    Xiao Baoxin is not a big mouthed man. If he doesn''t deal with his sisters, he won''t be able to talk to others everywhere. For the sake of his companions, Xiao Ning knows that Yang Shao is emperor Yongping''s confidant, so he treats Xiao Jingai more closely. Within half an hour, they evoke each other''s maiden names.


    In fact, Xiao Jingai is very likable as long as she doesn''t go crazy and wants to be nice.


    First of all, I gave her extra points for her pitiful appearance. She was beautiful and soft, not as sharp as Xiao Baoxin. Especially, her apricot eyes were as bright as autumn water, so she could not help but love them.


    Otherwise, Xiao Baoxin will not be deceived by him in his previous life, and the man who is cheated by her will not know.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin thought of this, he would respond.


    She didn''t pay much attention to what Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai did.


    As soon as he thought of interrupting, Xiao Jingai stopped and said goodbye to Xiao Ning: "on my father''s birthday, I didn''t have the habit of extravagance in the past years. Like my great uncle, I always get together with my family. I''m only married this year, and I can''t be late without my parents. "


    "It''s just that the eldest lady and the elder sister are always close, but I have to come."


    "... I like the big lady''s friendly and straightforward temperament most, but it''s quite similar to my elder sister. Strange way, you two can get along so well." Xiao Jingai chuckled.


    Xiao Ning is a new comer. Before she can join the noble women circle in Jiankang, she decides to be king Xin''an. Then the palace coup rises, and she becomes the queen of the future. She has never dealt with the noble women, and she doesn''t know what kind of temperament everyone has.


    But she didn''t know, but Xie Wan knew that the two sisters of the Xiao family were making a lot of trouble. It was not news that they were building Kangcheng.


    It''s just that it''s not good to expose it in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth was filled with a sarcastic smile. Her failure to mention it did not mean that she was obliged to cooperate with Xiao Jingai in acting: "you have a heart. Second uncle''s birthday, let''s go quickly. "


    "You''re so filial, you won''t let the second uncle wait."


    Xie Shan''s sisters are watching. They all know that Xiao Ning is going to be a queen, so they dare not be arrogant in front of her. They are a bit stiff.


    It was because of their formality that Xiao Baoxin calmed down a lot.


    Xiao Jingai listened to Xiao Baoxin''s innuendo and didn''t understand it. She took Xiao Baoxin''s arm and walked out with a smile.


    If Xiao Baoxin was not afraid of the child stretched to the stomach, he really wanted to get rid of her on the spot.


    There is no need to listen to Xiao Jingai''s ugly curse.


    "Why did the second lady give up her ambition of being the mother of a country and finally become a courtier and wife to teach her husband and children?" Xiao Baoxin said in a low voice as he walked, hoping that there was no way for her.


    At least she had to give it back.


    Sure enough, it hit Xiao Jingai''s painful spot, and his face changed at that time.


    Come on, hurt each other. "..." Xie Xian didn''t go to prison, but you know his body. It''s not many years. "


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jingai felt a pain in her arm. Xiao Baoxin had already twisted her arm and said goodbye: "ah - what are you doing?! Do you want to hit me in front of the Xie family? "


    "You are not afraid of being laughed at by others!"


    The two sisters are walking on the veranda of Xie''s house, and occasionally there are three or two maids. The reason why Xiao Jingai dares to say such a thing is in her heart. This is Xie''s family, Xiao Baoxin''s mother-in-law''s family. No matter how arrogant Xiao Baoxin is, he won''t turn against her on the spot and let her mother-in-law''s family see the joke.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Baoxin was a man who didn''t care. He even dared to do it in his mother-in-law''s house.


    Did the donkey kick her in the head?


    Or pregnant body, IQ is negative?!

 Chapter 357

    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t understand why Xiao Jingai came out again.


    Clearly two people have already torn face, see her a pout a time, she unexpectedly still has face to jump in front of her. Do you remember to eat or fight? Is that her?


    "I told you that if you say that again, I''ll beat you once." Xiao Baoxin sneered, pregnant with this child to delay her many things, otherwise this time early kick up, still need her to talk?


    "Do you think I dare not do it at Xie''s?"


    Caiwei forcibly inserts a brain to mend, in the Xie family, even the legitimate daughter of Xie family''s serious little lady''s third room has been beaten, how many farts do you have in your mother''s family?


    She was worried that in case the second lady Xiao rose up to resist and ran into her own mother when she was struggling, she rushed forward to take over


    "Don''t hurt yourself, madam. If you have something to do, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Baoxin how backhand will Xiao Jingai to twist the arm to suppress, how she twist, Xiao Jingai to angry face to purple.


    "Your master and servant have deceived too much."


    Without using Xiao Baoxin to speak, Caiwei first began to persuade her: "second lady, please don''t speak respectfully. Our wife has a bad temper. You say you can''t fight again. Why do you come here?"


    Looking from afar, the maid did not dare to step forward and walked around the road.


    As we all know, Xie Xian is now an extremely important official. He really carries the flag of the Xie family. He is also a spoiled wife. He is afraid of melting in his palm. Now he is pregnant and is walking horizontally in the Xie family. No one is willing to go forward to recruit people.


    If you look at it, you don''t look at it. You don''t dare to gossip after you leave.


    At the beginning, the new daughter-in-law dares to beat the children of Xie''s family and the maid of Sanfang''s family when she comes in. It is a shock to all of these people. No one dares to talk about her.


    "Look at it or not," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile¡° This is in my home. Do you think they dare to come up to help you or criticize me? Don''t you dare to come to me, when I''m used to you? "


    Xiao Jingai''s face is all over the place, and his teeth are itching.


    For the time being, she can''t beat her because she''s always ready to attack.


    Who raises what kind of bird, even Xiao Baoxin''s maid clamor Zhang zhisi - "let me go, you are just a slave, do you have the qualification to do it?"


    Caiwei doesn''t move like a mountain. She''s not qualified to do it. Xiao erniang is qualified to yell at other people''s servants?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xie Xian came back to the house, he saw such a picture from a distance. His maid was holding her hand, and she didn''t know which one she was holding. The clothes are bright and the identity is indistinguishable.


    It was not until I came near that I could see that it was my cousin whose mother had separated the room. So was Xiao er.


    Yang Shao''s wife in charge of the house.


    He agreed with Xiao Baoxin that if there was no government affairs, he would go with her to the imperial palace. If not, Xiao Baoxin would bring a heavy gift.


    Today, obviously, he couldn''t get rid of himself, but thanks to Xiao Ning, Emperor Yongping knew that today was the day for her and her hairpin, so he asked him to bring a congratulatory message to him, and he went back to the house early.


    At the beginning of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, all kinds of affairs were extremely trivial.


    Before those assassins who were ordered to meet emperor Yuheng left, Emperor Yuheng died, and they all stayed in Jiankang. From the coup launched by the queen to the new emperor''s accession to the throne, these assassins had no chance to leave.


    In the past, Emperor Yongping only wanted to destroy the queen and the prince, so he had no worries.


    But the local congratulatory watch to Yongping emperor is a stuffy stick. After listening to Xie Xian''s words, he was surprised to realize that the court situation was so complicated and changeable that he was numb for a moment.


    He didn''t know whether to put all the assassins back or keep them in Jiankang.


    If they put them back, should they succeed in the same place, or should they change places, so as to prevent them from domineering and allowing them to grow up.


    These days, the ministers were called to discuss the matter, and the undisputed ones were first released to Jiankang.


    After six or seven assassins were put back one after another, the remaining assassins were a little hairy. No one knew what temperament the new emperor was. In case he was a fatuous king who was easy to kill, their heads would not be protected. At the moment, they wanted to go back to their appointed place as soon as possible.


    Xie Xian was in favor of letting the assassins go back to the place quickly. There was no way for them to go back to the place without a leader. They wanted to be in chaos, but they couldn''t stand the fear of the ministers in the court. The two sides pulled a big saw, and Emperor Yongping couldn''t go his own way, so they went back to the place one by one.


    Today, I should have met two assassins at the end. One was Dalang, who was originally a wine merchant of Zhou Dynasty. He had a lot of local disputes and was very tough. The other was song Xingyuan, the assassin of Jiaozhou.


    Song Xingyuan was the new emperor''s uncle, but he was younger than the new emperor, only 16 years old.


    When Emperor Yuheng ascended the throne and killed the imperial clan, it was because his younger brother was too small to be successful that he let him go. He became king Yiyang and sent him to Jiaozhou as a cycling assassin without military power.


    If you want to say that the governor of Zhou was because the Zhou family and the Xiao family had a bad relationship, Emperor Yongping always thought about Xiao Sikong and wanted to change him for the last time. The governor of Jiaozhou was just too humble and forgotten


    Who knows that King Yiyang is narrow-minded. Seeing that the wind is not right, he is scared and runs away. He secretly sends out Jiankang city and runs away with some confidants.


    It was not until emperor Yongping summoned them that they found that the king of Yiyang was gone


    Emperor Yongping is scared. It''s not such a simple thing as running. Is it the king''s land in the whole world? He can''t run out of the main beam if he runs any more? Even if he went back, he would have to be blamed by the central government, but he still ran away¡ª¡ª


    That means that people are not afraid of being blamed by you. They may not think well after they run away, and they may have to rebel when they go back.


    At the moment, Xue Jinger was sent to lead the troops to pursue him.


    Xue Jinger and Xie Xian went to Kuaiji together to pacify the rebellion, and promoted tuduan. After returning to Jiankang, Xue Jinger won the favor of emperor Yuheng, and became the general of zuoweidian.


    When Emperor Yongping ascended the throne, Xie Xian recommended him as the leading general and took over the post of Xue mu.


    Because of the incident of Yiyang king, Emperor Yongping had no idea. He just met with the governor of Zhou Dynasty and appointed him as the governor of Jiaozhou. He took office today and sent him away.


    The governor of Zhou complained endlessly. He was a former governor of Xiangzhou, but he could not say how rich he was, but at least there was no chaos.


    King Yiyang didn''t run according to his plan. If he didn''t catch him, he would have been killed even in the past.


    However, Emperor Yongping''s golden words were not easy for him to say, so he took the order back to his house bitterly.


    Privately, it was Xie Xian who made the trip. It was on Thursday that his mother offended Xiao Baoxin and was sent to the nunnery outside the city by Empress Wang. As a result, Zhou Jijiu was killed and removed from office.


    Zhou Dun, the second son of the Zhou family, was enrolled in a book because he offended Xie Xian verbally. Now it''s his turn¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon chair that emperor Yongping raised for Xie Xiao''s family would not have been thrown to Jiaozhou if it had not been for these two families'' interference.


    Although he responded verbally, he closed the door to thank the guests after returning to the mansion. He said that he was ill and did not comply with the orders. It was not long before he was dismissed by Emperor Yongping. Of course, this is a follow-up, not to mention.

 Chapter 358

    "This is... Second lady?"


    Xie Xian steps forward slowly, and the breeze behind him holds the congratulatory ceremony given to Xiao Ning by Emperor Yongping, looking at his eyes, nose and heart. Bright moon, a pair of bright eyes, flexible, like watching drama.


    "What are your sisters doing here... Madam, you are pregnant. You''d better be careful. Don''t flash."


    Caiwei releases her hand when she sees Xie Xiancai.


    She''s a fox pretending to be a tiger. She''s not a fox enough to see.


    Xiao Jingai''s face is ferocious, and he clenches his teeth. Which of his eyes can see their "sisters" playing here? A sister in name is worse than an enemy in fact.


    It''s Xiao Baoxin who bullies people!


    However, at first sight, she is a short-lived ghost, a crazy devil who protects his wife. She can''t reason with him. In her heart, there is only Xiao Baoxin, a master who doesn''t even have the right way. What else can she ask for?


    You want him to do justice?


    To him, Xiao Baoxin is just.


    If Xiao Baoxin wants to kill someone, he can give him a knife!


    "I''m back." Xiao Baoxin welcomed him, smiling like a spring breeze.


    Xie Xian: "the emperor sent me to send congratulations to my cousin. Please wait for me in Rong''an hall. I''ll come with you to celebrate my second uncle''s birthday." With that, without even scanning Xiao Jingai, he nodded slightly in her direction, which was still the subconscious behavior of years of cultivation.


    It''s a waste of expression to talk to her about such a vain straw bag.


    Do you dare to say that his wife is so big that she hasn''t been beaten?


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t look at Xiao Jingai either. He goes back to Rong''an hall. Even if he eats the shriveled food, Xiao Jingai follows him all the way.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t even want to ask what kind of idea Xiao Jingai is fighting. It''s nothing more than a calculation. If you ask her, you don''t necessarily say it. Even if you really say it, Xiao Jingai''s mind is only bad.


    But she can''t help it, but Xiao Jingai can''t help it.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred are exploding in my heart.


    Just look at the carved beams and painted buildings in the Xie family''s mansion. Let alone the Yang family, even the Xiao family has been left behind. Everything they eat, drink and use is fine and beautiful. Just any gold and jade utensils in the hall are enough for the Yang family to eat and drink for decades.


    Xiao Baoxin''s silk and satin is something she can''t afford if she wants to buy


    It''s up to people to eat that litchi, and her saliva will flow down. In the Yang family, not to mention litchi, even if you buy some peaches to eat, your mother-in-law says you are a loser¡ª¡ª


    If you want to say that her family, which is also defeated, bought it with her own dowry, how can you have the face to talk about her?


    Before she married Yang Shao wholeheartedly, thinking that he would come to the world in the future, she could bear the temporary hardships. Of course, this is just to think that she married to the Yang family, and that day can hardly be described as hardship. The Yang family has a shallow foundation and has been used to suffering for many years. Even now, Yang Shao is a senior member of the imperial court. But the life of the Yang family is still the same.


    It''s so bitter that her bile is coming out.


    Look at Xiao Baoxin again. People have to die and goods have to be thrown away. It depends on people''s life¡ª¡ª


    In the past, she could comfort herself with the winner who laughs to the end. Now the difference between heaven and earth has made her eyes red. Not to mention the change of master of Daliang, which is quite different from previous generations, it is not certain whether Yang Shao can change his dynasty and become emperor himself.


    "Sister, did you say that our previous life was just a dream?" Xiao Jingai asked suddenly.


    In fact, this kind of thought has been choked in her heart. She is going to be sick, but no one is talking. Yang Shao is OK at other times. As soon as he mentions his previous life, he would like to have a dead face, turn around and leave.


    Xiao Baoxin is the only one who can say this to her. After all, in her heart, Xiao Baoxin and she are the same people.


    "Shut up." Xiao Baoxin waved his hand, and Caiwei took back half of the litchi.


    Is this product a madman who talks about the past and the present every day?


    That''s not how you look for death.


    But I don''t understand what I said to her. After you told her, she thought it was your weakness. From time to time, she jumped out and took it as a reason to answer you.


    "When you come to Xie''s house today, you only think that you are kind-hearted, but we''d better not walk about in the future. Since we don''t see each other right, why bother ourselves. You also know that I have a body and I don''t have a good appetite. Don''t affect my appetite. "


    Zeweimo, who said that her wife had a bad appetite, she could strangle her.


    Thanks to her wife is still a love to move, how much can digest some, otherwise will be fat into a ball. Without looking at Mrs. Cai, she saw that her wife had a good appetite, what she had to eat and what she looked like, so she went to school. As a result, she became a ball and her face was round.


    However, she can''t expose her master''s shortcomings, which is her purpose.


    It''s hard to hold her mouth. Her wife is so windy in summer that she''s not afraid to flash her tongue.


    If she did, she would have to find a crack in the ground to let people run like this, but she didn''t hear it, and she didn''t hear it.


    "... what''s your idea? Others don''t know, but I do know what comes from the dragon. On that day, my mother-in-law was in poor health, and Yang Shao stayed at home all day -- "


    Xiao Bao stood up and let all the girls go out.


    Then he came to Xiao Jingai and looked down at her.


    Xiao Jingai smiles.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid this time?"


    "You didn''t choose Yang Shao at the beginning. How can you make such a great contribution to him now? I can''t imagine what you want to do. Do you still like Yang Shao and secretly want to hook up with him? "


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Baoxin held Xiao Jingai''s jaw to silence him.


    It''s a victim delusion.


    "If I had taken a fancy to Yang Shao at the beginning, it would have nothing to do with you. If you do that, I''ll kill you eight hundred times. I won''t let you jump like a clown in front of me. "


    "But you''re not good enough to dirty my hands."


    "Now, Yang Shaoyin has made great contributions from the dragon and has become a favorite Minister of the new emperor. Do you think if I tell him what you said, he will let you go?"


    Xiao Baoxin laughs, "you should know how cruel he is."


    Just speaking of this, Xiao Jingai couldn''t help shivering.


    Yeah, she knows.


    Which dynasty changing Emperor didn''t have thousands of lives?


    "You''d better hold some words in your stomach and rot away."


    "So," Xiao Jingai pretended to be calm, "are you willing to marry... Are you willing?"


    The word "short-lived ghost" rolled around her mouth and swallowed it. She knew that Xiao Baoxin, a child protector like Mrs. Xie, had double eyelids.


    Or does Xiao Baoxin want Xie Xian to take Yang Shao and replace him, do what Yang Shao did in his last life, and change the dynasty to be the emperor?


    She''s still her queen?

 Chapter 359

    The goods have been completely destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for going to Xiao Yushi''s in a moment and leaving a palm print on her face, Xiao Baoxin would have slapped her in the face.


    Does she think that she values the honor of the mother of a country, and others think that it is a sweet cake?


    She wants Xie Xian to replace him. She thinks that the emperor is a pie with thin stuffing and much juice. Who wants to pick it up by bending over?


    Why does God want you to be born again?


    Is there not enough pit in the previous life, but a big pit in this life?


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t bother to tell Xiao Jingai if it''s superfluous. It''s clear that the goods can''t come out of the corner.


    Worry about people is worry, but there is more worry than her.


    "There''s nothing I''m not willing to do. I can''t compare with you. The heart is higher than the sky, "Xiao Baoxin''s eyes drooped slightly, just saw her eyebrows, all five fans three, go out to dress up carefully.


    "... life is thinner than paper."


    She gently opened her lips and lightly spat out the last few words.


    Xiao Jingai had been used to Xiao Bao''s words for a long time, and she didn''t believe what she said.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Baoxin had enjoyed such a luxurious and supreme life in her previous life. She would be willing to be an aristocratic woman.


    Xie''s family is a century old family, leading the way. She can''t compare with the real royal family. She hasn''t enjoyed it, but she has seen it with her own eyes. Yang Shao wanted to give all the good things to Xiao Baoxin. Even if they quarreled with each other, he always respected her as a country. After that, the harem said it was best to hold her in both hands.


    To be honest, she doesn''t understand Xiao Baoxin''s choice now.


    It can be said that Yang Shao gave Xiao Baoxin everything in the world, except the only one - but where is the only one in the world?


    "Past life, it really exists, doesn''t it?" She was sure again.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles and shakes his head.


    "Maybe it doesn''t exist. You''ve been saying it."


    "You, too --"


    "You see," Xiao Baoxin pointed out from his chin, "is there anything that is the same as your previous life? The prince died, the new emperor ascended the throne, the Xiao family did not fall, and Xie Xian did not go to prison. You married Yang Shao as you wish. "


    "How beautiful this life is."


    Xiao Baoxin smiles wantonly and brightly, while Xiao Jingai is confused and frightened.


    It wasn''t long before Xie Xian rushed back to Rong''an hall. He was different from Xiao Ning. No matter how many words he had, he was just sending a message for emperor Yongping.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin get on the Xie family''s corner car and leave.


    "What did she come for?" Xie Xian frowned and disliked Xiao Jingai. I can''t help it. I can''t bear it. I''m not on the same line. I can''t communicate.


    Moreover, she was a woman who didn''t know the heaven and the earth. She used straw bags to describe her and insulted the former prince.


    Xiao Baoxin raised his lips sarcastically


    "Maybe it''s stupid. Everything is different from the previous life. I feel confused. I still dream of going to the mother of a country... I finally know why I didn''t kill her in my previous life. Let her live with this IQ, and I can suffocate myself. To kill her, I''ll give her a good time if I don''t say I''ve got my hands dirty. "


    I want to know what kind of bear virtue I can be if I''m not in favor and not entertained in the palace.


    Xie Xian thinks more.


    "Crazy people always think crazier. If this road doesn''t work, there will be other roads. "


    It''s just a little bit of confusion. I really don''t want to come to his house, especially knowing that Xiao Baoxin doesn''t like to see her. Even if it is said that today is Xiao Jingai''s father''s birthday, they will meet sooner or later.


    But she just went to Xie''s house. It''s true that she made friends with Xiao Ning. It''s not impossible for Xiao Ning to plan something else.


    After all, she has a criminal record. In her previous life, she used Xiao Baoxin to hook up with Yang Shao. It is possible for her to wear new shoes and go the old way.


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows and said, "if Xiao Jingai still has such an idea, I really..."


    Nothing to say.


    Are you used to the side gate and can''t go the right way?


    I''ll be able to do this in my life. Can old wine be a little new?


    Xie Xianxiao, Xiao Baoxin''s little face was almost drawn together. She didn''t want it. Her little expression was not too cute. She immediately began to tease her


    "Why don''t we bet?"


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes: "knowing that he will lose, why should I fight with you?" Obviously, he did not trust Xiao Jingai''s character.


    ££££££


    Xiao Jingai watched as Xie Xian helped Xiao Baoxin walk ahead. The two human rights were not like her. Even the servants of Xie''s family could see that they were not sisters of the same family. They talked and laughed, but they had nothing to do with the street. Their eyes changed.


    The two girls who follow Xiao Jingai have no place to put their faces.


    Just like other people who have nothing to do, she went out of Xie''s house full of worries and looked up at the sultry day, blue sky, white clouds and clear sky.


    These days, she has been thinking about one thing... That is, whether she chose the wrong one.


    She took it for granted.


    She is reborn and knows where the future is going, but Xiao Baoxin is reborn just like her.


    The result now is obviously the result of Xiao Baoxin''s artificial intervention. She chose Xie Xian, and the situation changed.


    In her previous life, she heard Yang Shao mention Xie Xian more than once. She always appreciated Xie Xian, and even regretted that Xie Xian died early. Otherwise, she would have been an able minister in governing the country.


    In the past, she only regarded Xie Xian as a symbolic character. She never expected that he would have such a great influence alone.


    Yang Shao doesn''t talk to her about the affairs of the central government now, and she doesn''t know what kind of role Xie Xian plays in them, but it''s better to be the favorite Minister of the new emperor. After all, everyone knows Xie Xian''s and Xiao Sikong''s contributions to the dragon. Without them, there would be no new emperor.


    She is really wrong. She didn''t count Xie Xian''s variable number in it.


    Yao remembers that when concubine Liu first fell in love with Xiao Baoxin, she revealed some meaning. At that time, she was frightened by the new emperor, who was still the king of Xin''an. The new emperor even felt much better about her than Xiao Baoxin.


    At least she has lived for forty or fifty years, and she can''t see the meaning clearly in the eyes of the husband.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was afraid that if the crown prince ascended the throne, the new emperor would not be able to live for a few days, so she would not take him.


    If I had known that, wouldn''t the queen be her today?


    Xiao Jingai couldn''t tell whether he was regretful or resentful. He was speechless all the way. Even the maid around him felt that something was wrong. He went back to his mother''s house with a drooping face. What he knew was to celebrate his father''s birthday. What he didn''t know was to go to mourning.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Jingai is a good talker, but the maids also look at her eyes. It''s obvious that when the master is not happy, they don''t have the courage to persuade her.


    After all, they were not served by Xiao Jingai since he was a child. The maid, Mrs. Xiao, inside and outside, had changed several people.

 Chapter 360

    At the beginning, Xiao Jingai met emperor Yongping in the street and had a private conversation.


    But at that time, her eyes were full of Yang Shao, and she didn''t pay attention to him at all. He is very enthusiastic, plain is a tough topic.


    Looking back on the past, Xiao Jingai felt that he was wrong step by step.


    It was with such a worry about gain and loss that I went all the way to the house of censor Xiao. As she expected, Xiao Baoxin and his wife did not wait for her at all, so they went into the mansion.


    When Xiao Jingai arrived, Yang Shao had already arrived.


    Today, he was supposed to go out with Xiao Jingai. But she tripped up in the morning and left by herself.


    He came as soon as she returned to her mother''s home alone and was calm. He didn''t think much of her. He was perfunctory, but he didn''t dare to neglect the Xiao family.


    After all, it is also his wife''s family, and there is Xiao Sikong, the Great Buddha.


    However, when he arrived at Xiao''s home, Xiao Jingai was not there at all, and his heart was burning again. It happened that Xiao Sikong''s family came, so he treated the guests as his son-in-law, so he had to go up and greet them.


    What did Xiao Yushi think about Yang Shao originally? However, recently, Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai love their husband and wife. His official work is also on the upswing. He was never welcomed by the former Emperor. Once he changed, he became a favorite of the new emperor. He still has two brushes.


    Seeing that, no matter before and after being in favor, they are still the same to the Xiao family. They are not warm-hearted, but they are not perfunctory. They think that this man is just like this. Gradually, they are open-minded. They really think that he is a proud son-in-law.


    Others don''t know what''s inside, but Xiao Sikong is clear, and he can''t see Yang Shao.


    He failed his daughter in his previous life, and he didn''t really see her in this life.


    The so-called work of the dragon was not done by his good son-in-law? At that time, he was also in a hurry. Otherwise, he would have such a big pie on his head?


    The family sat together and chatted, but they all had their own plans in mind.


    When Xiao Jingai came, there was no one to greet her. Yang Shao felt embarrassed for her. He didn''t even have a face to make her look like this in his family, except for her.


    Mingming and Xiao miaoreng are sisters of different mothers. They are more intimate than Xiao Baoxin.


    But when Xiao miaoreng saw Xiao Baoxin, he looked at the bone with the dog¡ª¡ª


    No, that is to say, those who have a look at their relatives will not be able to do so. Those who have turned around will squeeze Xie Xian to the side. Talking and laughing are eye-catching.


    Mrs. Xiao was unable to get down to Xiao Jingai because of her mother''s identity. However, she could see that she was not very warm. After a few words, she turned to Mrs. Xie and talked about Xiao Baoshu, who was far away in Jingling.


    As soon as the topic started, Mrs. Xie couldn''t stop.


    Her mother worried that she could only dream at home. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day. As a result, Xiao Baoshu wrote a letter when he learned that Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, and then there was no news. If it wasn''t for the confidants of Xiao Sikong sect, she didn''t know whether this person was alive or dead, and where he was.


    "... Baoshan is a conscientious man. He sent someone back to Beijing early to celebrate his second uncle''s birthday."


    In the past six months since Xiao Baoshan''s visit, the Cai family has been in frequent contact with her family. Mrs. Xie is also reading about the capital of Anlu. From time to time, she sends some Jiankang gadgets to jingling. The children''s inside and outside clothes are made by the best tailors in the city. From inside to outside, from top to bottom, no matter what items or silver they are.


    "The Baoshan couple have to spend money."


    ££££££


    "How did you come with the second lady?" Xiao miaoreng heard the maid say, surprised eyes are about to fall.


    These two elder sisters can''t get in harmony if they don''t get together.


    "I went to Xie''s house and said it was for cousin Xiao to celebrate."


    Xiao Baoxin and Xiao miaoreng sit aside after giving a gift to their elders. They murmur in a low voice.


    "The weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken is certainly not kind." Xiao miaoreng is cold.


    She''s a little longer. She''s almost as tall as Xiao Baoxin. She looks more and more beautiful, but she has the same aesthetic taste. As always, she''s more dignified and old-fashioned. She''s only 14 years old and looks like a person in her twenties.


    I don''t like wearing hairpin ring jewelry. In Mrs. Xiao''s words, I don''t know who inherited it. I cry and cry every day and beg her to dress up. It turns out that it''s just such a success. It''s all well matched, but it can be disassembled into something you don''t recognize.


    "Sister, you have three months of body, right? You seem to be fat... You''ve gained a lot of weight, and your face is round..."


    Speaking is also a habit of straight.


    With a knowing blow from Zhinv, Xiao Baoxin admits that he is really hurt.


    "Your weight," Xiao Bao said, aiming at Xiao miaorong''s neck and waist¡° It''s also developing


    Then he mentioned Xiao miaorong''s marriage. Originally, the two families decided to get married again in a year, after Xiao miaorong was 15 years old. Unexpectedly, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Xi Tingwei''s health has been deteriorating recently. Xi Shangshu means to seize the time and get married as soon as the three-month national funeral is over.


    This all of a sudden disrupted the rhythm of the Xiao family.


    There is no scandal in the man''s family. It''s natural for Xiao Yushi. It''s hard to say what happened to the old people in his family. Once Xi Tingwei had a good or bad case, Xi Shangshu would have to become an official, and he would have to stay away from the political center for at least three years.


    Although Xi Sanlang is a grandson, he can''t get married for at least one year.


    So as soon as the two families discussed, they set the wedding date in September.


    Xiao miaoreng is now the bride to be.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xiao was full of bitterness: "before the child was enlightened, he just wanted to teach her to be a housekeeper, and he didn''t care about anything. Fortunately, Sanlang is a common son, and it''s not her turn to be the steward. But you have to stand up when you say a small house is closed. "


    "I''m so angry. I really want to strangle her. It''s my fault. I always think it''s too early. I''ll teach her to be unruly


    "The second aunt brought two more reliable caretakers to Sanniang, or someone took charge of her. I think she would know that she would stand up when she married." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "Sanniang is a smart girl, but she is used to being free and unrestrained."


    "It''s not good for her to be free. Although she''s a big family, she''s a common son after all. It''s not so easy to get along with her when she married." At this point, Mrs. Xiao is a face of envy:


    "There are a few xuanhui who are extremely important officials in the imperial court. They are very loyal to you. No one else can be envious. "


    "It''s just that we''re blessed." Then he fixed his eyes on Xiao Baoxin''s stomach.

 Chapter 361

    "Is Xi Tingwei going to die?" Xiao Yushi asked.


    Although he made an appointment with the Xi family, the two families didn''t get along very well. Xi Tingwei really didn''t go to court these days and told him that he was ill at home. However, it was also said that Xi Tingwei was dissatisfied with the new emperor''s treatment of the royal family. This was to show his face to the pro emperor.


    You know, Xi Tingwei is not only Tingwei now. As a master who has taught the new emperor for half a year, he has been honored as a grand master.


    Emperor Yongping is quite a face to Xi Tingwei, which is very flattering.


    Therefore, as soon as the new Huangfu ascended the throne, Xi Tingwei complained that he was ill at home. In the eyes of outsiders, there was more to be said.


    "When people get older, it''s hard to avoid a headache, but it shouldn''t be a serious illness. The emperor also sent the imperial doctor." Xie Xian said with a smile: "however, it is true that Xi Tingwei, after all, is more than 60 and intends to resign."


    This is on the surface, as we all know.


    "Do you know that someone implicated Xi Tingwei in the Wang family and said that he was dissatisfied with the new emperor?" Xiao Si had no so many ideas about where to go and where to talk.


    Xie Xian shook his head.


    "Xi Tingwei is the master of the emperor. He is a veteran of the three dynasties, so he will not be confused. My son-in-law guessed that Xi Tingwei might be planning for his own family and had no choice but to do it. "


    "What do you mean," said Xiao, "is that you want Xi Shangshu to take him as a captain?"


    Xiao Sikong stroked his beard: "the picture is not small."


    "Exactly." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    After all, Xi Tingwei is in his sixties and is now 70 years old. It''s time to make room for his children and grandchildren.


    At this time, I want to be able to bring up my son. Besides, I want to protect my grandson.


    To say that the Xi family''s direct grandson offended Xie Xian and was dismissed from office. On the contrary, Xi San, a commoner son, had a better future than his direct grandson. At a young age, he became a servant of Huangmen because of Xie Xian''s recommendation.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he intended to promote the Xi family. In addition to appointing the eldest grandson of the Xi family as the Minister of the Ministry of industry, he was also absent from Wang Lun.


    As Xi Shao worked in Huangmen, he had to have more contacts with the new emperor. When the new emperor ascended the throne, he wanted to raise him and let him be the prefect of Linhai.


    Ordinarily, this position is absolutely crazy on weekdays. When a member of the party is transferred back to the central government, it is all a political achievement.


    But the current situation is different. Xi Tingwei can''t see that the place is ready to move. Whether it''s the royal family of the Song family or other ambitious local officials, they may rise up at any time and say that the new emperor won''t be right.


    During the Taiping period, the local people enjoyed happiness. No one knew what it would be like if there were chaos.


    No one can guarantee that anyone is a born general and can make contributions. More people don''t even know how to die. After death, they may be held in the dung dish and cooperate with the enemy to rebel. This is not without precedent.


    The Xi family has a hundred year old family, with a deep foundation and a friendship with the new emperor. It is very prosperous in Jiankang, not to mention going to other places to fight for the future. It''s unnecessary.


    Therefore, Xi Tingwei can be regarded as more than one stone.


    He is ill. Can''t the emperor send his grandson to a place at this time?


    Let alone others. The new emperor ascended the throne, but his foundation was not stable, and he swept away the strong wind of the century old royal family. When he needed the support of the royal family, he would not be unhappy with the Xi family because of this small matter.


    But these words Xie Xian put in his stomach, even the emperor did not say.


    It''s true that Xiao''s family is his wife''s family, but after all, there are many people with mixed words. Some words are not good to Xi''s family or Xie''s family, so he naturally keeps his mouth shut.


    When Xiao Sikong asked questions, he naturally said what he could say. As for Xi Tingwei''s deeper plan, he never revealed it.


    Yang Shao knows that he can''t be seen by Xiao Sikong. His father-in-law also wants to see Xiao Sikong. Therefore, he seldom gets involved in family gatherings. If he has something to do, he will try to say less and see more.


    Unlike Xie Xian, it seems that nature is the focus of the crowd everywhere.


    Even in the Yue family, Xie Xian''s attitude is only more modest than in the past. Xiao Sikong and Xiao Yushi never treat him as condescending to the younger generation. On the contrary, they seem to be ministers of the same Dynasty. They respect him both in speech and attitude.


    People have to die and goods have to be thrown. On the contrary, they are more casual to him, and they are not used to it.


    Of course, he didn''t understand the reasons. They were all made by Xiao Jingai. Without her, he would never have today. In front of Yuheng emperor, he soared to the sky.


    In this way, men have men''s topics, women have women''s topics, which is that Xiao Jingai and his wife are surprisingly consistent, playing together, silence is golden.


    Yang Shao said less and made less mistakes, which is how he came.


    Xiao Jingai is not the same. He had to jump out from time to time before. This time, he ate the whole meal quietly.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t believe Xiao Jingai. For the sake of the birthday of censor Xiao, she sets an example. She doesn''t know the general people so well. She wants to climb up if she is blind.


    Who knows who''s relatives?


    It''s my father who can borrow power. If you can''t, I don''t care whether you die or not.


    It''s such a selfish and brainless product.


    I always feel that Xie Xian has come to the point, and she''s holding on to it.


    After sitting for a long time, Xiao Baoxin and Xiao miaoreng went out for a walk in the yard.


    The house that Xiao Yushi bought was not as big as Xiao Sikong''s, but it was better because of its quiet environment and pleasant scenery.


    Chi Shao came from outside at this time.


    He is still the servant of the yellow gate. It is said that he can''t come out without going to the palace. Looking at him walking fast and sweating, Xiao Baoxin was very proud.


    "... big lady, three ladies." Xi Shao didn''t expect to see these two first. He quickly went forward to see them and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Look at this posture. It''s not just for the future father-in-law''s birthday.


    Xiao Baoxin said hastily, "but something urgent?"


    Xi Shao hesitated for a moment, "the governor of Jiangzhou... The king of Jin''an turned against him." He knows Xie Xian. He takes Xiao Baoxin as an eye. He looks at him more than once, and his whole body trembles. So when she asks, she will not hide it.


    It''s not something that can be concealed. If you don''t say it, it''s a stranger.


    Xiao Baoxin was shocked at the news.


    Nowadays, the situation in Daliang is turbulent, and it''s only a matter of time for some people. But the governor of Jiangzhou is unusual. He was originally appointed by song Yicheng, king of Jin''an, but he was only 11 years old. He was a vassal of Yuheng before his death.


    Almost at the same time as the first group of assassins who came to Beijing, they came to Jiankang, but they just separated them.


    The king of Jin''an was not in Jiankang at all.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he intended to make room for him. Under the imperial edict, he promoted Xiao Baoshan to a higher rank. Isn''t it the governor of Jiangzhou?


    Now that he is rebellious, is there Xiao Baoshan''s?

 Chapter 362

    "Go in and talk." Xiao Baoxin enters the hall with Xiao miaoreng, who is at a loss and completely out of condition.


    The men were chatting. They watched Xi Shao and Xiao''s sisters come in together, and everyone was quiet.


    "Daddy Xiao Baoxin went straight to Xiao Sikong with a worried face.


    Xiao Baoshan and his wife before how toss, it is also broken bones and tendons, and there are little niece and nephew¡° Listen to Xi Sanlang


    "Take it easy." Xie Xian came forward, took out Xiao Baoxin''s hand from Xiao miaoreng''s hand, and gently pacified him.


    "Don''t worry." Then looking at Xi Shao, "did the emperor send you?"


    "Exactly." Xi Shao said to Xiao Sikong and his future father-in-law, "the emperor left me to discuss business today, so I have to give a birthday to the censor in time in the future. Please don''t blame him."


    The Xi family is the Xi family, he is his, but they all came early in the morning. Before the people arrived, the etiquette arrived.


    "Get down to business." Xiao Sikong said quickly.


    "The king of Jin''an turned against him," said Xi Shao and Mohan, "and Yuan Tong, the governor of Yongzhou, responded. Now he has supported himself, and dozens of surrounding cities have been attached."


    ¡±The governor of Jiangzhou -- isn''t that the new official position of the great nephew? " Censor Xiao is surprised. Don''t kill Xiao Baoshan.


    Xie Xian was calm at this time, "it''s OK. Earlier, my father-in-law and I had already written a letter to ask my brother-in-law to take office later. " I don''t know which King or assassin will be the opposite.


    "Sure it''s all right?" Mrs. Xie heard voices in the compartment, and quickly came to inquire with Mrs. Xiao.


    "Andu is still so small, and Anhui - Sikong, you quickly send someone to take their mother back to Jiankang. It''s so chaotic outside. What can such a small child do?"


    It''s true to care and worry. If you don''t look at Xiao Baoshan and CAI, you look at Xue Andu and take him as your grandson.


    Xiao Sikong couldn''t see it. It''s rare that he could give Mrs. Xie a good face at this time. He pulled his old face and laughed: "I told Baoshan to send their mother back. I guess it''s still on the way now. It''s all right with the soldiers


    Thanks for your reminding.


    The two sons in law both know Xiao Baoxin''s skills. When the queen killed her monarch, they had a chat. After that, they were able to communicate with each other, and they could say everything. Xie Xian was also well planned and had no plan.


    ¡ª¡ª"What about Baoshu? Didn''t you ask him to come back?" Mrs. Xie is in a hurry. It''s her own son.


    Xiao Sikong: "you listen to three but not four. What''s happening now is Jiangzhou. Baoshan is in danger just because the emperor appointed him as the governor of Jiangzhou. As for jingling, it''s thousands of miles away. "


    "It''s said to be filial for one year. How can you beat your feet before the wind blows there?"


    Mrs. Xie quit. "Who knows where to fight? What if we hit jingling? I don''t care. If you bring my son back to me, it''s better to make people laugh than that. "


    Xiao Baoxin also advised:


    "Let the tree come back first, daddy."


    My mother has a saying right, who knows where to fight and what kind of fight?


    At least the previous life is not like chaos, war everywhere.


    Xiao Jingai is unreliable. When she was in Jiankang, she only focused on Jiankang. She didn''t know what was going on around her, so she couldn''t find out.


    But we have to guard against it all the time.


    It''s not worth gambling with fame.


    Besides, when did their Xiao family have a good reputation?


    Recently, when the new emperor ascended the throne, the Xiao family had the merit of following the dragon. Coupled with the tense political situation, no one could afford to gossip. Otherwise, has the Xiao family ever fallen behind the right and wrong list?


    She''s just her brother. He''s a natural and unreliable one. She doesn''t want him not to get into trouble, but to find him again.


    A family you a word I a language, will Xi Shao to squeeze outside, give him urgent ah.


    "Brother Xie, bushe, the emperor called bushe and Sikong into the palace. They have important business to discuss."


    The reason why Xi Shao took over the job was that he knew that Xiao Yushi was celebrating his birthday today, and he was sure that these two were gathered here.


    After all, it''s a national funeral at this time. Although it''s not entertainment to celebrate one''s own birthday, it''s not good to be spread out.


    Xiao Baoxin gives Xie Xian a look, and Xie Xian knows it. This is to let him solve Xiao Baoshu''s problem.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law has already repaired his books and let Baoshu come back."


    At this time, I don''t think the Xi family wants to underestimate it. Or it seems that the Xiao family is afraid of things and hides when they see them. Now it''s chaotic outside and they flee back after hearing the wind. It''s hard to say.


    But Xiao Sikong''s son''s heart is strong. As soon as Xie Xianyi mentioned it, others had already operated it.


    I don''t care about minor matters.


    The play still has to be performed. It''s a bit of an awe inspiring gesture. It''s just like Mrs. Xie''s burning eyebrows. She''s going to be anxious.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is also a capital word.


    Knowing that Xi Shao came to pass on the emperor''s instructions, he did not dare to delay. He took leave of censor Xiao and went into the palace with Xi Shao.


    Seeing that the banquet was over, Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoxin didn''t stay much.


    Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao followed closely and left the mansion together.


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao miaoreng went straight to the door and said, "the elder brother is in love with his son. He will never refuse. My sister-in-law will persuade the elder brother when she goes home. It''s not sure about the war. Let''s go back to Jiankang for safety."


    Xiao Jingai didn''t even give her a look. She didn''t say much.


    However, Xiao Baoxin walked to Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao, not looking at Xiao Jingai, but at Yang Shao


    "General Yang, you should know that Er Niang and I don''t have the same ambition. They don''t have much to do with each other. I think it''s very good. There''s a comfortable distance between them. I hope General Yang will take charge of the business like today. "


    "If you are sick, you should keep it at home. If you are not sick, you should keep it well. Don''t get sick."


    "If you don''t get a place to talk, you''ll get into trouble."


    "Xiao Baoxin!" Xiao Jingai''s eyes were poisoned. If she could see Xiao Baoxin dead, she would not know how many times she had died.


    If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t take it seriously, she''ll be happy. She''s always beaten.


    Xiao Jingai is a resentful woman now. She doesn''t believe how good she is.


    This kind of heart is higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper, it''s strange to be able to get better, and I don''t have a clear understanding of myself.


    Yang Shao rarely faces Xiao Baoxin face to face, and his eyes are reluctant to leave. But knowing that she was a married woman, she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She looked away and looked at Xiao Jingai again


    If you''re blind, you can''t compare.


    I want to strangle.


    "I know what to do." Yang Shao said in a deep voice.


    Some words are not easy to say, but they are all in their hearts. At least, both Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai regard Xiao Baoxin as a reborn person, knowing the past and present.


    Why does Xiao Baoxin say that? Yang Shaoxin knows that.

 Chapter 363

    Xiao Baoxin is warning him.


    They all know what virtue Xiao Jingai is. They want to talk about the change of Dynasty, such a fool.


    She said she would go up when she saw Lee, Thaksin.


    I''m not happy with Xiao Baoxin. I wish I had to be beaten up every time I met him. I''ll go to Xie''s house in a hurry. It''s definitely not to repair it, but to show Xiao''s face.


    There is a future queen living in the Xie family, and it is clear that she is running to someone else.


    No one can tell whether to flatter or make friends. Xiao Jingai is just like someone else who is a fool.


    Before Yang Shao got Xiao Sikong''s words, let her watch Xiao Jingai. He didn''t want her to show up too much, so he used all kinds of excuses to keep her at home. He even tore up a lot of door-to-door invitation cards. He would rather not make friends with those people than let her talk nonsense.


    But this time it''s censor Xiao. Xiao Jingai is the eldest daughter of others. It''s hard for him to restrain himself.


    But what he never dreamed of was that she took advantage of this time to go to Xie''s house to flatter others


    Yang Shao is more ashamed than ever. He has been short of virtue for several lifetimes, which is a disaster. He also said that Xiao Baoshu was heaven and earth, and made trouble. Compared with her, Xiao Baoshu is the best in the world.


    Xiao Baoxin said that, then turned around and left. But Xiao Jingai quit, and was about to pull her arm.


    Sooner or later, Mei reacts and raises her hand to meet the front one. Xiao Jingai turns around under her hands, and then Mei''s little catcher goes up. Then she just hears a sound of GABA, followed by Xiao Jingai''s sad cry.


    Even Xiao Baoxin was startled. Looking back, Xiao Jingai''s face was twisted and deformed, and his tears were gushing.


    "Ah, my arm! My arm


    You Mei didn''t expect that she could do so much. It was a miss.


    It''s common for her to miss. It''s a real miss if she doesn''t take a heavy hand.


    "... my wife and I have a body. What can I do if you catch up with my wife and hurt her body?" You Mei is not stupid enough to talk about herself.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Can''t you say something well?" Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao were talking to one side. They came forward when they heard the call. They looked worried


    "What''s the matter, is it serious? Where''s the injury? Would you like to call a doctor? "


    Yang Shao: "it doesn''t matter, it''s ER Niang who is reckless. The maid is eager to protect the master, but no wonder she is."


    Xiao Jingai''s heart is full of Yang Shao. Mrs. Xie is Xiao Baoxin''s mother. Don''t listen to her cry, but there''s no apology. She protects the calf to the surface.


    But Yang Shao is at least her husband, a couple also a hundred days grace, he will take her as a favor.


    Obviously, the warmth of these days is all fake. When it comes to the real chapter, there''s no intention to protect it.


    To Xiao Baoxin, he is short.


    "What do you call me reckless?" Xiao Jingai''s arm was not good, but he was biting his teeth, and his anger was obviously on the top of his head¡° What did you say just now -- Yang Shao, you are my husband now, not her Xiao Baoxin''s. what qualifications does she have for you to encircle me


    "What do you think of me?"


    Mrs. Xiao is anxious, "what are you arguing about here? I''m afraid it''s not big enough to make people laugh, isn''t it?" Do you want Xiao Baoxin''s reputation? Where are the faces of Xiao and Xie?


    "Take her home quickly." Xiao Baoxin said coldly, "she won''t go crazy here. At this very moment, it''s better not to go up to the main line and make people reproach. "


    Xiaojiadu said so, Yang Shao has nothing to do, cover xiaojingai''s mouth, pull on the car.


    "My son-in-law will come to the door to apologize another day." Yang Shao came across the curtain and the car left.


    Mrs. Xie sighed and looked at Mrs. Xiao''s face¡° You say it''s noisy... "


    "Well, sister-in-law, I don''t know what the second lady looks like?" Mrs. Xiao wry smile, "too can do, this all when... Say big Niang son had body, it is irrelevant, others also want to be careful a little bit, slant her rampage, didn''t think well."


    "My heart is broken..."


    Now the Xiao family is the only one. Censor Xiao still takes her as a person. Who else can look up to her?


    I don''t know if there''s something wrong with self-examination?


    It was a sigh with Mrs. Xie.


    As long as Mrs. Xiao is not at ease, Mrs. Xie doesn''t think about it. She doesn''t like Xiao Jingai at all. She dares her daughter to grab her arms with her body in her arms. It''s light.


    If it wasn''t for so many people, she would give Youmei a golden lock on the spot!


    Xiao miaoreng is silly. Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xie are talking. She follows them. After watching the whole process, it''s hard to see the expression on Xiao Jingai''s face. She says that she wants to die with Xiao Baoxin. She believes it. Her expression is too ferocious.


    "In the future, sister, you''d better stay away from Er Niang."


    "Not only the old lady, but you should stay away from her in the future!" Mrs. Shaw whispered.


    Xiao miaoreng nodded with a lingering fear. She couldn''t understand how the two women, who were so arrogant and sentimental, had become what they are now. They are no different from crazy women.


    Her mother-in-law couldn''t get along with her family, and no one would like to see her mother-in-law. She married the man she wanted to marry by any means, but it turned out to be like an enemy


    What is her picture?


    ££££££


    Let Xiao Jingai so scared, Mrs. Xie did not let Xiao Baoxin go home with her, for fear that something would happen on the way. Xiao Baoxin now has a body, but not careless.


    He refused Xiao Baoxin again and again. Before leaving, he gave Youmei the gold bracelet on his wrist


    "In the future, if anyone dares to collide with the big lady, you can do it. I and Sikong will bear it for you!"


    "Good!" If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, she would like to take a bite with her bracelet and sacrifice her teeth first.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xiao Baoxin leaned to Mrs. Xie''s ear and whispered:


    "My father has sent someone to pick up the tree and will come back soon. My mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Xie''s heart was in full bloom, and her face was smiling. There was no more worry.


    I dare to cheat her!


    Look what she does when she comes home!


    "Aung," Xiao Baoxin headache, how can Aung can live so many years, still so innocent¡° I''m afraid my father will go out to fight again. "


    Don''t do it if you can.


    Before the words were spoken, Mrs. Xie''s face collapsed.


    So it is.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen it. My mother is... If you have something to say to my father, I''ll discuss it with him."


    Mrs. Xie nodded. Although her daughter said that, she had a premonition that her family''s Sikong was going to go out to fight. Her daughter suddenly changed her tongue, which was to comfort her.

 Chapter 364

    Xiao Jing fell in love with the car is not her, alone in front of Yang Shao, she did not dare to do too much, especially in the street, really spread out what gossip, she was afraid that he accidentally killed him.


    Yang Shao pulls Xiao Jingai''s hand all the way back to Yang''s house, and she is so surprised that she dare not step forward.


    If you want to say that the couple really should be, it''s not that their enemies don''t get together.


    In the past, it was better to fight to death. I was so tired that I had a newlywed appearance. In the twinkling of an eye, it started again.


    Anyone with long eyes can see that Yang Shao is angry, and his eyes are on fire.


    "All out!"


    Throw Xiao Jingai into the room with his arm, and Yang Shao turns out all the girls inside and outside.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Jingai was afraid and stepped back. His eyes are too scary, cold to the bone¡°¡ª¡ª I didn''t want to hurt Xiao Baoxin at all. I''m just angry... It''s clear that I love you so much and pay everything for you. Why don''t your heart be with me and always face her? "


    Then he cried.


    End of the pear with rain, cry cry tears, a pair of so good-looking.


    "Is it wrong that I love you? It''s clear that you love me so much in your previous life... Just because you didn''t get Xiao Baoxin, you always have her in your heart, don''t you? "


    Yang Shao''s teeth are about to be broken. He has learned how to rake the goods upside down.


    Who are you fooling with just two drops of cat urine?


    Think he''s been in shit like her?


    If you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it. If you want to be killed, you can''t do it.


    The old father-in-law pinched his eyes and looked down on him. No matter what his own daughter did, three and a half days later, he was still the daughter of others.


    Besides, for her sake, Yang Shao can''t bear to set up his future.


    What she wanted to do was quiet. As a result, she had a girl in her heart. She secretly didn''t know where to get the "Shizi digan soup" and drank it. It was her own maid who came out to let him know.


    It has always been a favorite drink for brothel women. After drinking it for seven days, you can be sure that you won''t be pregnant in a year.


    Yang Shao heard on the spot on the fire, this is the morning of that quarrel.


    She upset his plan!


    It is said that giving birth to a child is like walking through the gate of hell. If he uses some tricks behind his back, he doesn''t believe her life can be so hard. Otherwise, why does he lie down with her? These days, her Kung Fu is really good in bed. It''s not necessary for him to feel comfortable. But when I think about why she has such good Kung Fu, it''s all from practice.


    I''ve been with him several times in my previous life, and I found him to be such a dish setter. He couldn''t bear to think about it. With this intelligence quotient, let the little lady - or the old lady''s... Fool one by one, but also break up with Xiao Baoxin, he won the world, that is pure fate!


    With his brain, why should he be emperor!?


    Yang shaodu felt that there was no residue left for her self-examination. She reflected from time to time. Thanks to Xiao Jingai, this was her only positive thing.


    But she never seemed to reflect on what she had done wrong.


    She was determined to be the mother of a country, regardless of her sisters.


    Now... Is to eat contraceptive soup, said she had no other mind, sorry for their conscience!


    "Shut up, you don''t have to deal with people." Yang Shao''s backhand is a slap on Xiao Jingai''s face.


    Xiao Jingai''s face was smooth, tender and white. Suddenly, a palmprint appeared. His shocked expression couldn''t deceive people. His eyes were almost staring out of his eyes: "dare you hit me?"


    "Yes, I have. Do you dare me? Is it interesting to talk all day long? "


    Yang Shao sneered: "you''d better be honest. Don''t dream of being your queen every day. It''s a time of turmoil and people''s hearts are floating in the court. If you have a word, it''s not only your head that''s not safe. Our whole Yang family and your whole Xiao family will follow you to destroy the family!"


    "Can you grow a little brain and live so many years? How can you say what you should and shouldn''t say? You have a little number in your heart."


    "Don''t drag me to death by yourself!"


    With that, he shook his hand and went out.


    "Yang Shao!" Xiao Jingai screamed. He was really sad¡° Do you mean half to me? The other day, you were so kind to me. What was that? "


    Yang Shao stops, takes a deep breath and turns his head


    "You are sincere to me. What do you want to do with those contraceptive drugs?" He asked.


    This kind of thing has to be pointed out. Is it embarrassing for each other?


    She has the face to lie with her eyes open. He hasn''t the face to listen.


    "You know it yourself, and I''m not stupid."


    This time, he didn''t stop any longer. He took a few steps out of the room and called the housekeeper directly to Xiao Jingai, who was forbidden¡° In the future, no matter what the reason, the wife is not allowed to leave the house. The invitation will be sent directly to the old lady''s room. "


    Originally, the Yang family didn''t have a housekeeper, but later they made a fortune. They knew that there was such a standard match in every family. They used to be men who served the Yang family''s old husband and mother-in-law.


    He''s kind-hearted. He''ll listen to Yang Shao.


    It''s not as exquisite as the housekeeper of other people, but it''s better to be loyal.


    Yang Shao wants to find a decent housekeeper to take care of the Yang family''s back house, but the problem is that Xiao Jingai, who doesn''t speak well, doesn''t dare to use it and can''t afford to lose it.


    "The little one knows." The housekeeper nodded heavily. His mother-in-law mentioned to him more than once how the old lady was dissatisfied with her. She was not able to live, she was extravagant, and she could not come to her. Even the old lady could not come to her.


    They all married the Yang family upside down. They broke up for the sake of their husband and her sisters. What do you think you should pretend to be, and treat them well?


    Is the brain not working well?


    If you can ask your husband to give such an order, it must be that he has no way to do it. He has quarreled with your husband outside in front of an outsider.


    If you want to say that their husband also has a hard life, the good Xiao Sikong lady didn''t marry and fell into the hands of such a lady. Now, who doesn''t know that Xiao Sikong''s power has fallen into the government and the opposition, which is the most valued by the new emperor?


    Although their husband has also been promoted, but the house is not peaceful. It''s like the big lady of the Xiao family who brings joy to her mother-in-law''s family as soon as she comes in.


    The face can''t be compared with the stomach, and the most unbearable thing is that the mouth is not good.


    Looking at Yang Shao behind the housekeeper''s back, his eyes are full of sympathy. You say it''s a blood mold that has fallen for several generations.


    Now only more loyal, even Xiao Jingai called the maid to see the doctor, arm to pout, honest lie at home. Really hurt the husband can not give a doctor, clearly is to find an excuse to go out.

 Chapter 365

    Xiao Jingai''s tears are almost dry. He takes Xiao Baoxin as his molar.


    If it hadn''t been for her, she wouldn''t have been where she is today.


    Every time it''s because of her, Yang Shao and her. Fen Fen left Yang Shao''s discovery that she was drinking persimmon stem soup in the morning behind. The reason why Yang Shao was so angry was that he was kind of... Interested in her?


    Xiao Jingai holds her arm in Yang''s house, but Xiao Baoxin has already returned to Xie''s house.


    Just as the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, Xiao Jing loves those rotten things, so she doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Ning.


    Well said, it''s for Xiao Ning to be on guard. She has done her best. It can''t be said that she is a long tongue woman who pays attention to people behind her back. Not only does Xiao Ning look down on her, but she does it herself.


    However, Xie Wan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoxin walk in front of each other, Xie Wan talks to Xiao Ning in the back.


    The words were very impolite, and there was no room for Xiao Jingai.


    "If you want to say that these two women are far from each other, not only in appearance, but also in life. In the past, it was my sister-in-law that General Yang came to propose marriage. You don''t know, my sister-in-law was beautiful and kind-hearted. At Jiankang, there were so many people staring at the first-class beauty. However, the two ladies took a fancy to General Yang, so they went directly to the emperor and wanted him to order them to rob him of his marriage... "


    "Emperor Shengming was the first to ignore this."


    "But my sister-in-law has a stubborn temper and high vision, so she didn''t take a fancy to General Yang. That''s why the second lady picked up a leak."


    "If you want a face, you can''t compete with your sisters. I don''t like the second lady. When Mingming and his sister-in-law go together, they always disagree with her because she is the head of Xingping county. "


    "It''s not that I tell her behind my back. She''s obviously looking at her cousin''s future. She''s coming to drill camp, but she''s never been in the door before."


    Xiao ninghan, if nothing else, is beautiful and kind-hearted. How many people are staring at this¡ª¡ª


    Seven Niang Zi thought she hadn''t been in Jiankang, so she didn''t inquire about these things, did she?


    It''s all about Jiankang. How many people are hiding?


    People are good people, get along with the most is to see the nature, not to mention they are still eating friends, are honest.


    But at least she found out that Xiao Baoxin''s wind review was not very good.


    Seven Niang son say so, really don''t feel guilty.


    "I know all about it. But for the sake of my sister-in-law''s face, it''s not good to blow the enthusiasm of the second daughter of the Xiao family... We are relatives. Can I believe you? What''s more, I''m clear about your temperament. It''s for my good that you tell me about it. "


    "Although I haven''t lived in the city, and haven''t dealt with the noble girls of various families, I am also in charge of the internal affairs of Yizhou. Can I not know this?"


    Xie Wan was relieved to say that she was in such a good place. It was only a few months.


    At least she said what she was supposed to say.


    It''s not convenient for sister-in-law to say, she has to say. When Xiao Ning and Xiao Er Niang are not happy, they will take their sister-in-law with them. Entering the Xie family is the Xie family. You can''t let your own family suffer from dumb losses.


    Xie Wan is afraid that some gossip will spread to Xiao Baoxin, so she hears from the maid that Xiao Baoxin returns to Rong''an hall and comes to talk to Xiao Baoxin.


    In case Xiao Baoxin''s rectum is straight, he will come to Xiao Ning and say it again. On the contrary, it will make Xiao Ning more interested. What kind of people are there? Before she enters the palace to be queen, her family will have been intrigued to this job.


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s intention, Xiao Baoxin laughs and doesn''t like her any more.


    "It''s a good idea, so that I don''t have to worry about her dirty thoughts."


    "You don''t think I''m talkative." Xie Wan took a sip of tea and swept around, but he didn''t see brother A. It''s a rare thing. As long as they are in the house, when are they not together?


    Because of this, she seldom comes to Rong''an hall. She is afraid that she will disturb others and annoy others on the ground.


    "Brother, are you busy again?"


    "He was called into the palace by the emperor." Xiao Baoxin sighed and said¡° The governor of Jiangzhou, the king of Jin''an, turned against him. "


    Xie Wan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is that the opposite?"


    "A lot of other people have responded. It''s going to make a big deal. I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess. "


    Xie Wan is still young. After the war, he grew up in Jiankang city. He has never heard of the gongs and drums of the war. The so-called war is just the hearsay of Houzhai.


    But as she grew older, she also knew how harsh it was to fight now. Too many people would die in a war.


    A coup d''etat alone killed hundreds of members of the Wang family, and not a few of them in the palace.


    Wang twelve Niang is Xie Wan''s best friend. She has been a good friend since she was a child. Her parents were also moved in this coup. She is the only one left in the family. Now he was taken to his home by the Chu family and lived as a widow.


    The Chu family has arranged for her to adopt a child.


    In the coup, Xie and Wang belonged to two different positions, which made their relationship inexplicably awkward.


    Xie Wan only went to see Wang twelve Niang once, and they talked a few words.


    Wang twelve Niang didn''t hate her, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. In the whole court, even under the whole world, they were little women with little power and could only go with the flow.


    But through their parents, they were silent and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "I remember that sister-in-law''s elder brother was Ren''s Jiangzhou governor -" Xie Wan knew later.


    This shows that my sister-in-law is very devoted to herself. Generally, who can remember the promotion of so many relatives. However, it can be seen from the side that Xie Wan is politically sensitive.


    "Thanks to you, brother a, I''ve already given my father an idea to let brother a take office later, so I haven''t gone to Jiangzhou yet."


    Xie Wan nodded, which was good news.


    Seeing Xiao Baoxin''s tired face, she thought that she had been busy all day and was tired, so she got up and left.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to leave her. After a long day, she was really tired. Seeing Xie Wan off, she lay down on the couch and went to sleep until it was dark. She woke up from hunger.


    Tangli is a reliable, early let the small kitchen simmer food, she woke up to the food to the end.


    "The Lord has not come back yet?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    "No Pick Wei and talk fast¡° The maidservant heard that general Xue Jinger went to chase the escaped Yiyang king. As a result, he rode back to the city. As a result, he ran too fast and almost ran into the car of the Huaiyang palace. The concubine of the Huaiyang king was scared out of labor, and both sides were fighting. "


    "It''s said that Huaiyang palace is going to report to the imperial court."


    Xiao Baoxin knows what Caiwei means. What''s the implication? Xie Xian didn''t come back so late because he was busy with Huaiyang palace?


    She wanted to say that Xie Xian''s family really didn''t live by the river, and they didn''t manage it that wide.


    But there are some words that you don''t have to explain to anyone you see.


    But it''s King Yiyang. I''m sure I didn''t catch it. If I catch it, why don''t I take it back leisurely? As for running in the city?

 Chapter 366

    It was noon the next day when Xie Xian returned to Xie''s house.


    One night, the palace was like a frying pan.


    The king of Jin''an is rebellious. The king of Yiyang runs away and fails to catch him. The concubine of the king of Huaiyang is scared to give birth. The king of Huaiyang goes into the palace and tells the emperor that he and Xue Jinger are going to get together.


    Of course, Xue Jinger is responsible for the collision with the ox cart of the Huaiyang king, but the problem lies in the fact that they each hold one word.


    The king of Huaiyang said that Xue jing''er was the one who blundered and frightened the imperial concubine; Xue Jinger said that it was the side concubine. They swaggered and got out of the carriage to fight with him. It was the side concubine who got out of the car and scolded him. As a result, they were bumped into


    It''s no use saying too much. With a word from Xie Xian, the two of them stopped


    "The governor of Jiangzhou, the king of Yiyang is against."


    In a word, the Huaiyang King''s attitude immediately changed. He only let Xue Jinger admit his mistake and make contributions.


    "It''s an eventful time to employ people. General Xue is young and promising, and he has made brilliant achievements. I only hope you will be less angry in the future. Don''t be arrogant and indulgent. You will serve the imperial court wholeheartedly and share your worries for your majesty. "


    What kind of person he was was, he was like a fish in water in the royal family. Even if emperor Yuheng was suspicious and killed hands and feet again, he was left to be supported by high officials. If it wasn''t for the doubt about Liu Guifei, it would be the first person in front of the emperor''s seat, with great power.


    Why is he?


    Isn''t it because you can''t slip your hands and your body is soft?


    Before the coup, he was on the side of Queen Wang, although he was closely followed by a clear view of the situation and quickly became a pawn of emperor Yongping. In the end, he still has a criminal record. In addition to the fact that Liu Guifei did not report the incident, he felt guilty. Now that he was in a rebellion, he had to be more open-minded to fight with the emperor at this critical moment.


    Therefore, without Yongping emperor''s words, they solved the problem themselves.


    His family''s concubine was bumped into and miscarried. If he didn''t show up, he would make the onlookers laugh to death. It would be a good bully to treat him as a soft persimmon. He would have to ask the emperor for justice.


    But compared with national affairs, it is not worth mentioning. When he retreated, he retreated with reason and justice.


    The emperor of Huaiyang gave in. Xue Jinger was not a fool. He naturally went down the steps and made an apology to others. A storm disappeared.


    As for the crime of wearing something, that is to say, it has not been decided. How can I wear it?


    The internal problems have been solved. There is no such thing as Huaiyang King''s unwillingness. Emperor Yongping''s ears are still clean - just some.


    More annoying in the back.


    When King Yiyang fled, there was a possibility of rebellion. At this time, King Jin''an rebelled and echoed with each other, but he didn''t pull the banner to change the court and become king?


    Emperor Yongping has just ascended the throne, and the Dragon chair has not been sitting hot yet, so something happened. He was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. He would not let go if he grasped Xie Xian.


    This is his military adviser, confidant, thigh.


    Take the queen and the prince out to sell money, such a bad idea is Xie Xian can think of out, do thoroughly, not waste a soldier a palace, on the nest.


    A plan let Yongping emperor look at it with new eyes, he saw clearly, Xie Xian that is wilt son bad, don''t do it at leisure, put a knife into your soft rib, put it in with a twist. He is indispensable in military and political affairs today.


    There is no need to think that it is Xiao Sikong.


    In the past, Emperor Yuheng was a general of Changsheng, and Emperor Yongping could not do without him in his first battle. The name of people, the shadow of trees and Xiao Yun are the nightmare of the enemy.


    What''s more, the rebels said that the new emperor''s position was not right. Xiao Sikong was an important official of emperor Yuheng. To lead him out was to beat those people in the face and frighten them.


    Xiao Sikong is determined to fight. The next thing he has to guard against is king Yiyang. He is afraid that he will run back to Jiaozhou at any time and join in the rebellion. At this time, he will have to use Xue Jinger.


    This is highly recommended by Xie Xian. They go to Kuaiji together to put an end to the chaos. He still has a certain understanding of Xue Jinger''s ability.


    Xie Xian''s words, Yongping emperor did not disagree, nodded like a pound of garlic, eager to pack them all sent to the battlefield to pacify chaos, minute by minute into peace and prosperity.


    Then there''s food and grass¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he was busy, it was midnight. Emperor Yongping simply left all the people in the palace and talked about it the next day.


    Xie Xian''s face turned white when he went back to his home. Now he was green, and he felt sorry for Xiao Baoxin. He served tea and porridge. After a meal, his face was still the same, but his face was obviously flying, and his eyes were almost out of the house.


    I''ve never enjoyed such a beautiful service. I''m tired.


    "The emperor sent his father-in-law out to fight. It''s time to start tomorrow morning at the latest."


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin immediately put his tea cup on the table and said, "I''ll go home and have a look."


    "Now my father-in-law is not in the house. He''s busy deploying troops. You can''t see him when you go." Xie Xian''s heart is a little sour. Look, his thirsty throat is almost smoking. After drinking half a cup of tea, he doesn''t go down. As soon as he hears that his father-in-law is going out to fight, he''s gone.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law is quite sure about it."


    Xie Xian''s analysis to Xiao Baoxin:


    "It''s Wang Fan of Jin''an. How old is he? Can he hold such a big idea? However, some people said that they were afraid of being liquidated by the new emperor, that they had ambition to achieve something, and that they had different purposes, so they pushed the king of Jin''an, who had royal blood, to the front. "


    "All the officials around the king of Jin''an, whether long history or other officials, were selected by the Ministry of official affairs. The former Emperor did not attach importance to them at all, and it was impossible to send them personally. I know what kind of people they are


    "It''s not Xiao Sikong, it''s my father-in-law, so I blow sticks. Those people are not the opponents of my father-in-law."


    "It''s only a matter of time before we can conquer them."


    Xie Xian sighed, "in fact, what is terrible is not the king of Jin''an who has rebelled, but the individuals who have not. I''m afraid that it will explode their opposition, and... The state of Wu in the north. "


    "The terrible thing is that they take advantage of it."


    The state of Wu is a nomadic people with strong folk customs and full combat effectiveness. It is not that the two countries of Liang and Wu have not fought each other, it was more than ten years ago. However, there has been no turmoil in the state of Wu in recent years, and its national strength has improved. In terms of the current situation in Daliang, it is definitely not a good choice for the state of Wu.


    In the first World War, Xie Xian was confident.


    However, it is very difficult to compete with Wu state for the fragmented beam.


    "... so, you went to Zhuge Shu to send Rouran as an envoy, and you want to use Rouran to contain the state of Wu?"


    Xie Xian was stunned for a moment before he reflected his wife''s divine skill. He didn''t have to say a lot of words to know it.


    This heart has a soul, save time and effort, but also save saliva, God really preferred good-looking people.


    Therefore, he gave his wife such skills, and gave him extraordinary wisdom.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. Don''t blow herself up at such a critical moment. She''s convinced. Do you want to be so narcissistic

 Chapter 367

    Rouran in the north of Wu, is a very tough tribe rising on the grassland, and has always been a nomad for a living.


    The nation on horseback has strong fighting power. When he was most powerful, he attacked the border of Wu almost every year. It can be said that in the confrontation between Daliang and Wu, there was always a soft shadow behind the attack.


    Now, there may be the worry of disintegration in Daliang, so Xie Xian has to consider the softness of Beiwu.


    Rouran even offered 3000 horses and 10000 sheep to the Daliang Dynasty a few years ago.


    In the war with the northern Wu, there was no lack of cooperation, and they attacked the northern Wu hand in hand. Beiwu was a bit miserable. It hadn''t been over for five or six years. If it hadn''t been for the civil strife in Daliang and the unstable political situation in the central court, how could Beiwu have recovered while he was ill?


    Now, the new emperor of northern Wu has been on the throne for more than three years. He is diligent and has a good relationship with his neighbors.


    However, we have to prevent it.


    Xie Xiancai thinks of the distant Rouran, who has an old partner with Daliang.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Emperor Yongping naturally accepted remonstrance with an open mind. As long as Xie Xian had remonstrance, he could remonstrate. At that moment, Zhuge Shu packed his luggage all night and sent an envoy to Rouran, faster than Xiao Sikong.


    But all this is transparent in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    However, Xie Xian''s original intention is to be frank with Xiao Baoxin. She can understand how much she can use in the future. She didn''t want to hide it from her originally.


    But sometimes narcissism is not a kind of can hide, from the bone, from the breath can bring out.


    Maybe others will be seen through his disguise, but there is still a place to escape in front of Xiao Baoxin, which makes people see red fruit.


    "These are all preventive measures. We have to prevent them." Xie Xian said, holding Xiao Baoxin in his arms.


    But they all know that this battle is easy to fight, and they are afraid that the chain reaction will not be easy to deal with. One mistake, that is the fragmented posture.


    If Beiwu takes advantage of the fire again, the world will be in chaos.


    No one wants to see such a situation, but no one can guarantee that it will not.


    At least in Xiao Er Niang Zi''s so-called previous life, there was such a period of history of chaos. Yang Shao rose in the turbulent times and finally changed his dynasty.


    "Why are your hands so hot?"


    Xiao Baoxin did not dare to say, like a piece of iron, afraid to scare him. Originally, he had a heavy mind. He could think of how many things would be like after his death and how their mother would arrange it. It was like being ill.


    The magic barrier is broken.


    It''s the same as Xiao Jingai, but it''s not the same about magic obstacles, but the symptoms are the same.


    "I don''t think it''s a bit of a head weight." Xie Xian obviously took a long breath of relief, and he finally let go.


    He didn''t feel sick or painful for such a long time. He didn''t feel right and didn''t adapt to it. Although the feeling is quite good, but suddenly sick fever, he can say, this is the normal he ah.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. He was confused.


    Haven''t waited for the reaction to come over, was Xie Xian an outstretched arm, soft strength way push her outward.


    "I''m sick, but don''t worry about you." "Get away from me," he said


    "Shut up." Xiao Baoxin opened his arm and reached out to touch his forehead. It was hotter than his hand, and the back of his neck was also hot.


    Then the moon was called.


    "Lang Zhu is a little hot"


    Before she finished speaking, Mingyue hurriedly went out: "the old imperial doctor Wei asked a few days ago. I had said hello to the Tai hospital. Now I''m going to invite the doctor..."


    Come on, come on.


    Xiao Baoxin knew that Mingyue and others were all ready in the morning. He was afraid that Xie Xian would be in a hurry when he was ill.


    Thoughtfulness is thoughtfulness, but... How can it make people feel strange? It''s expected that Xie Xian will be ill?


    Xie Xian repeatedly blocked Xiao Baoxin and didn''t get rid of him. Instead, the four maids went up to Xie Xian and put him on the bed. They first found Qingfeng and wiped his body. It wasn''t long before the imperial doctor arrived.


    I''m familiar with the side medicine.


    Xie Xian couldn''t see Xiao Baoxin. His eyes hurt¡° It''s just a little cold. "


    The imperial doctor nodded, "exactly."


    After a long illness, I can see a doctor for myself.


    It''s not a big problem. The imperial doctor prescribed the medicine and told him to drink it on time. But behind my back, I can''t help muttering to my wife that Mrs. Xiao is a blessed one. She didn''t see that she married the Xie family. Xie Xian was promoted one after another and even got better? In previous years, he would have run along his legs when he ran to Xie''s family. He was the most patient he saw. Let him paint, even the direction of the hair is not wrong, is so familiar.


    The imperial doctor knows that it''s not his own family, but Xiao Baoxin is not the same. This is the first time that she married him.


    And what she saw with her own eyes, those rumors are not worth it.


    Although he finally let Xie Xian rush to the warm pavilion to live for her, Xiao Baoxin still had no bottom in his heart. He sent Tangli to take care of him, for fear that Xie Xian would get angry at night.


    Xie xianshao was in a daze. After taking the medicine, he was afraid that Xiao Baoxin would be angry. He called Mingyue over and wrote a letter to Xiao Baoxin, explaining that his behavior was for her good, and he was afraid that the illness would get to her. Then, by the way, he apologized for his bad temper and wrote more than half of his feelings for her.


    Xiao Baoxin would have laughed if he hadn''t worried about his health.


    It''s also worth reading.


    I just don''t know if he is confused by his subconscious behavior, or if every word is his sincere words. But he lost his temper... In her eyes, it''s more like coquetry, OK?


    Although the cognition is different, the result is satisfactory to her.


    Even if he is really angry with her, it is also worried about her body and children. What can she be angry about?


    It shows that she is nervous and cares about her.


    Until the next day, Xiao Baoxin didn''t see Xie Xianren. He heard that he had gone to court. Ask someone to come over and ask if the fire has gone down more than yesterday, but it''s still burning.


    There is no way for any of them. Now that the situation is bad and the war is going on, Emperor Yongping can''t do without Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin went to greet Xie''s mother, but did not dare to mention Xie Xian''s illness. Instead, the story of Yiyang King''s escape from Jiankang in the back house has spread, and the whole family sat down and chatted.


    When Xiao Ning''s ceremony was over, Mrs. Wang packed up and took Xie Zhao to xiapi to offer sacrifices to her ancestors.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help but stop: "it''s not too late for the third aunt to go again later... The king of Jin''an has rebelled against the imperial court in Jiangzhou, and I heard that there are many counties and counties influencing him."


    "It''s far away from Jiankang, but after all, there''s chaos. We''re still safe. There''s plenty of time for the family''s invitation. After all, the whole family has already approved it. It''s just a matter of worshiping our ancestors."

 Chapter 368

    Mrs. Wang gaped, and there was a mess?


    He didn''t doubt the truth of Xiao Baoxin''s words, and he didn''t look at the position of other men in the court. He knew that such a big event should be taken for granted.


    However, what Xiao Baoxin said is reasonable. There''s no need to take such a big risk when it comes to joining a clan.


    In case of chaos, who knows what it is like. Even if we can''t get to Jiankang, it''s hard to guarantee that the news will be heard everywhere.


    "Thanks to the reminder from Baoxin." She had a lingering fear in her heart. "Otherwise, I''ll get up early tomorrow and start."


    Xie''s mother pondered: "if I remember correctly, the case that your elder brother was appointed by the emperor is the governor of Jiangzhou."


    Or if people''s political sense of smell is that they are locked up in the back house all day long, they actually know everything.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "exactly. However, as he has not yet taken up the post, he is not in trouble. "


    "In addition, my father was ordered by the emperor to go out to fight against the chaos."


    "Yes, Xiao Sikong is the ever victorious general of Daliang. He is invincible. At this time, it is his credit." Xie''s mother praised him and said, "although you have a big stomach, it''s inconvenient for you, but after all, it''s a matter of your own family. You have to see me off. Besides, it''s not easy to accompany your mother-in-law. You can go today and stay at home for a few days. "


    Xiao Baoxin is very pleased to hear from Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother is very kind and considerate. She is such a good old man.


    "That''s what I mean. I want to sue Mrs. Tai."


    "If you don''t even pay attention to your mother''s family, it''s better for your mother-in-law''s family. It''s the right thing to do, son. "


    Mrs. yuan also nodded: "go ahead, we don''t have so many unreasonable rules."


    Xiao Baoxin wanted to go back to her mother''s home, but she didn''t want to live for a few days.


    If in the past, she naturally gladly should, but Xie Xian body is hot, she is not in front of and really not at ease.


    When Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan didn''t say anything, she thought that she would come back in the evening, at least to take care of Xie Xian. She had the bottom of her heart.


    Unexpectedly, after inviting Xie''s mother Wan An back to Xiao''s house, he got the information from Xie''s family. Xiao Sikong left Jiankang in the morning and went to pacify the chaos. He didn''t even see him.


    "In such a hurry?" Xiao Baoxin sighed.


    Mrs. Xie rolled her eyes, and now she was a little green. She was worried that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    "I''m not in such a hurry. You don''t have to say that you came here today. You came here last night when you heard the news, but you couldn''t see them. They didn''t go back to the government at all, so they just left."


    "The older I get, the more I have no conscience. Anyway, I''ll go home and tell you."


    Mrs. Xie complained in her heart that Xiao Sikong couldn''t handle things properly. She didn''t listen to him personally. She heard from him that it was not practical to pick up Xiao Baoshu.


    However, as for Xiao Baoxin''s report that Xie''s mother ordered her to stay in her mother''s house for a few days, she was blocked by Xie''s wife before she said anything


    "You don''t have to. You have a big stomach now. All the doctors and midwives in the Xie family are ready for you. No matter how safe they are. If you stay with me for three or five days, it''s OK. But what can I do with you now? I can''t afford it. Go back to your Xie''s house and take care of it. "


    "How many wars does your father not go out to fight in? I''m used to it. "


    "You can go quickly."


    It''s so fresh and refined that Xiao Baoxin didn''t know how to reply.


    "You, remember now that your body is the most important thing. Take good care of yourself." Mrs. Xie said, "don''t go out if you have something to do. As you know that the world is in a mess now, you should stay in Xie''s house. When the sky falls down, there are men to support you."


    "Xie''s family has a great career. It''s not their turn to do anything."


    However, it was said that she wanted to drive Xiao Baoxin away. After all, she did not talk about it. She also talked about it for a long time, less than one and a half hours.


    Xiao baoxinshun took four or five teas to moisten Mrs. Xie''s throat.


    On the surface, Mrs. Xie is confident and open-minded. In fact, Xiao Baoshu is always hanging in her heart. It''s because she threw Xiao Baoshu to jingling to guard the tomb that such a thing happened. In her heart, Xiao Sikong has already been scolded.


    In the end, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear to hear it any more and pulled his hand out of Mrs. Xie.


    The roots of her ears are exploding. She is overloaded when she talks.


    "I''ll comfort myself. Good people don''t live long and disasters last for thousands of years. It''s all right."


    Xiao Baoxin Baji mouth, Niang this is to solve their own heart wide, how many good people a shot¡° Is my father and I good or evil... "


    Mrs. Xie rolled her eyes: "disaster!"


    What does she think she is? How much trouble did you bring to Xiao''s family? What''s the bad reputation like? Fortunately, you want to stop her?


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Well, in my mother''s eyes, the whole family is a disaster.


    Without speculation, Xiao Baoxin went back to Xie''s home and didn''t wait for Xie Xian to come back all night.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian is still a little bit long-hearted. In the morning, he let Mingyue say something from the palace. Emperor Yongping left him in Taiji hall to recuperate. When there was an urgent report, he might as well consult nearby.


    In addition to Xiao Baoxin, the most concerned about Xie Xian''s illness is Yongping emperor.


    When he was the king of Xin''an before, he took Xie Xian''s delicate body as a joke. It was like tofu, and it was broken if others didn''t poke him. After becoming an emperor, especially when there are rebellious people, he will be nervous. At this time, Xie Xian can''t even fall down. He is a think tank.


    Every word can come to his heart, and every idea comes from the point.


    So he left Xie Xian to show his favor.


    Xie Xian doesn''t matter, but when she thinks that his wife is pregnant and he goes back to the house, she will inevitably come forward. If you get sick again, it''s not worth the loss.


    It happens that emperor Yongping is not afraid of moves, so he will stay.


    One stay is two days.


    Urgent report a fiefdom to Jiankang, and which county influence, Jin''an king what action.


    From then on, it was only three or five days for the king of Jin''an to revolt. King Yiyang fled to the vassal state and directly raised his flag to revolt in response to the king of Jin''an.


    The king of Jin''an called himself Emperor in Xunyang today.


    A hundred officials have been set up, and the army sent out has reached Jiangxia county.


    Xie Xian''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a piece.


    Today, in response to the king of Jin''an, it is inevitable that the delivery of information will be hindered, and I don''t know how long it will be in my hands.


    Jingling is in Jiangxia county. The king of Jin''an has already sent troops to it. Today, I''m afraid I don''t know what the situation is.


    Jiangzhou is not far from Jiankang, but the king of Jin''an did not directly attack Jiankang


    If we give up the near and seek the far, we are afraid that the governor of Jingzhou will make small moves in the back and attack the central army in a pinch.

 Chapter 369

    Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoshan are in Jingling at this time. Xie Xian thinks it''s a tough matter.


    He didn''t want to hide anything from Xiao Baoxin. He was eager to break up the trouble and tell her in detail. He took her husband''s place and held her heart, so he wanted to teach her how to do it, so that he could be alone in the future.


    Even, several sides, not to let people to pit.


    However, the situation is obviously not right now. Xiao Baoxin is pregnant with his body and has a big mood fluctuation. He has to take reality into consideration.


    Xie Xianyi was in a dilemma for a while. He said that he was afraid that she would not be able to bear it. If not, no one could guarantee the situation of jingling.


    There are two kinds of situations: one is that the Xiao brothers are safe, and they just worry about it; Second, the sword has no eyes, the battlefield is the killing ground, no one can say whose life is so fragile, flying in the flames of war.


    Emperor Yongping is about to cry. Is it so difficult for him to be an emperor? Before his father issued an imperial edict, he was poisoned to death. It was not easy to hold his two big legs. Before he could breathe, all over the world turned against him.


    "Is the situation in Jiangxia so bad?" Asked the 14-year-old emperor Yongping with a sad face.


    My father taught him how to deal with the Court Affairs, balance the courtiers, pull one by one, beat one by one, and give a sweet date with one''s mouth, all kinds of conspiracy calculation, to prevent conspiracy calculation¡ª¡ª


    He can''t teach them now.


    He wants to balance the courtiers. The courtiers have to balance him. Now half of them are up!


    Where are you going to argue!?


    Only then did Xie Xian realize that he was frightened by Emperor Yongping and coughed awkwardly: "it''s not so bad. I just... My brother-in-law''s family and brother-in-law are still in Jingling... I don''t know how to explain this to his wife..."


    You''ve exposed your family status!


    If it were not for the tense situation, Emperor Yongping would have the heart to laugh to death. Who would have thought that Xie Xian, who was in power in the court, was afraid of his wife like a tiger.


    I didn''t think about how Xie Xian, the military Minister of the central government, could talk to his wife.


    "When the rebels attacked Jingzhou, first, it showed that the governor of Jingzhou did not respond to the rebels. Second, the counties along the way from Jiangzhou to Jingzhou should be obedient, at least there is no resistance."


    "The governor of Jingzhou is the king of Linchuan, the younger brother of the former Emperor. He loves literature very much and has a straight character. Surely it''s not shameful of the rebel''s actions, taking loyalty and righteousness, not willing to cooperate with them. "


    Who says Xie Xian is honest?


    Emperor Yongping didn''t accept it. It was a clever word.


    Is Linchuan King Bingzhi?


    That''s a nerd.


    When he didn''t meet Linchuan king?


    It''s a good thing to be an emperor. There''s no threat at all. He''s dedicated to reading the books of sages and regulating himself. He''s stricter than others.


    In the peaceful and prosperous times, he was reassuring. He just didn''t know what the ability of governing and unifying the army was when the war came.


    I''m afraid that his loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon, and the heaven and the earth can be expressed. It''s the water of strength, which makes people break like a piece of rotten tofu.


    Emperor Yongping is worried. If there is no place to say, he can only pull Xie Xian.


    They are ants on a rope. Once the rebels gain power and wipe out the world, and tear him off the hot dragon chair, he will not live, so Xie Xian will have to go with him.


    That''s how they live and die together.


    Emperor Yongping is not so close to Xie Xian in his heart. He finally knows why the emperor valued Xie Xian so much. It''s worth it.


    "It''s mainly about whether he has the strength not to be swallowed." Yongping emperor pointed to the key, even if you can''t beat others, you can stop it, and you won''t be taken over by others.


    Since ancient times, Jingzhou has been a place for military strategists to fight for. Water and land are in all directions. Moreover, it has a vast territory and fertile land. It is an important grain producing area.


    Once the king of Jin''an takes Jingzhou, even if he is not in a hurry to attack Jiankang, he will be able to attack, retreat and defend, and remain invincible.


    Xie Xianping recovered his mood.


    "How did the emperor not know that Jingzhou was an important town? In addition to the loyal Linchuan king, he also personally selected the long history and related generals. If they don''t turn against each other, I believe it''s not a problem to keep a month. At that time, Xiao Sikong''s army came down on the border and echoed Jingzhou. Why should the rebels not be destroyed? "


    Emperor Yongping: it''s easy to say.


    "Will it go so well?"


    "It can go so well." Xie Xian said with a smile, "Xiao Sikong is a general of Changsheng. Has your majesty heard of his defeat?"


    This is not, Yongping emperor put the heart more than half.


    There is still a small half, which can''t be collected by Linchuan king. He saw it when he was a child, and he felt that it was not reliable.


    However, since Xie Xian said that, he believed it for the time being. Otherwise, he was in a hurry to sit in the Taiji hall.


    Not long after chatting, he ordered the eunuch to take Xie Xian''s decoction. Every day, he watched Xie Xian drink the medicine, which was no worse than Mingyue. He ate three meals a day without taking a breath.


    After drinking the decoction, Xie Xian stayed in the palace. This time, Xie Xian said nothing.


    It''s not that I''m afraid it''s not pleasant to hear from the outside. The main reason is that... He drank too much medicine, and he was cured. The imperial doctor proved that emperor Yongping didn''t believe it. He had to drink it for another two days¡ª¡ª


    Is the medicine so consolidated?


    Originally, he was a medicine jar. He was so disgusted with medicine as a natural enemy. Who could bear to drink it every day?


    No matter how enthusiastic emperor Yongping was, he couldn''t stop Xie Xian''s crazy desire to go home. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it.


    "I''ve been staying in the palace for four or five days. I''m afraid I''ll be criticized. I''d better go home to raise my general... If military affairs come in the middle of the night, your majesty will send someone to call me."


    Can that be the same?


    Emperor Yongping can see that Xie Xian really wants to leave, and his toes have been facing the door for half an hour. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s family, he would have run away.


    "Well, when Ai Qing comes home, she has to take the medicine according to her home Finish saying to call eunuch again come in, order to leave a few medicine to pack to take back to Xie Xian.


    Now to say who is most afraid of Xie Xian''s death, Emperor Yongping is definitely the first one who is worried.


    Xie Xianchang was relieved, but he was not polite to Emperor Yongping. They directly whipped the horse back to Xie''s house.


    The family hadn''t seen each other for a few days. Xie Xian and Mrs. yuan had a hard time. They didn''t know that Xie Xian was ill, but there was no emergency. The emperor never stayed with his courtiers. The big guys were crazy, so they didn''t know what serious situation was outside. Xie Xian lived in the palace for so many days.


    How strict is Xie Xian''s mouth. As long as he doesn''t want to say it, he can''t let out half a sentence.


    If you want to say, what can you say and what can''t be said.


    Xiao Baoxin has a good relationship with his elders. If he can''t let Xiao Baoxin know, he can''t talk to Xie Mu and Mrs. yuan. Otherwise, it''s a matter of talking back and forth.


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan didn''t see that Xie Xian was ill at all. The palace really kept him well. Besides medicine, he drank all kinds of tonic soup, and his face was red.


    All the way out of the palace, the eunuchs and ministers could not help muttering, is the situation in Daliang so good? Xiao Sikong won the battle again and sent it back in secret? Why did Xie Xian look so good? He didn''t believe that there was no happy event. He couldn''t hide it.

 Chapter 370

    That''s what they say, but no one knows it''s impossible.


    Is it true that the news of victory is still blatant, publicized and encouraged, and hidden?


    Now there''s a rumor that there''s a Naked Emperor who doesn''t have a queen. He''s just as bold as a man. He''s not so good in physique, but at least he''s a beautiful young man who lives in the palace for a few days¡ª¡ª


    There''s no little pink, no messenger.


    ¡ª¡ªIf he believes, he won''t pass it on.


    However, as soon as this word is spread, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Everyone''s dirty mind rises.


    The strange way Xie Xian was taken to the Xie family, and the Yue family put Yongping emperor on the throne; Strange way Xie Xian is a young man and a very important minister. He has a lot to say in the new dynasty.


    Of course, these are just behind the back of the argument, no one who is not long-sighted dare to say something in front of Xie Xian.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin is waiting for Xie Xian to eat, drink and sit with him. Finally, he has finished talking to his elders and has eaten. The couple seize the opportunity and go all the way from Yi''an hall to Rong''an hall. They are tired of eating and drinking, and are reluctant to move their eyes.


    "You''re... Fat."


    Before Xie Xian finished speaking, the same words came out of Xiao Baoxin''s mouth: "you''re fat..."


    The couple separated from each other and suffered from Acacia. Their clothes and belts were gradually reduced, and they were embarrassed if they didn''t lose a few pounds.


    As a result, they are really broad-minded, and they are not suitable for those who have little love and little tune.


    "I am pregnant, I eat two people, should be fatter." Xiao Baoxin is very worried about her figure. When did she worry about her figure before? That''s the most standard one. If you eat too much, you will digest the matter of fighting more.


    It''s like the whole family who is now acting like a hole in the sky. She''s also hungry. She has to wake up after three or five meals a day.


    She''s still young, so she can eat. When she''s about to give birth, isn''t she like an old sow?


    Therefore, they are extremely sensitive to such words as fat, fat, eat and round.


    She is excusable when she goes forward. Xie Xian is sick and can gain a few pounds when she is sick. It''s just good for the palace. There''s no trouble.


    "But it''s you. Is typhoid cured?" She asked.


    I feel resentful, but I can''t be angry even if my husband looks good, can''t I?


    Xie Xian couldn''t help laughing. When he saw Xiao Baoxin, he would have no worries.


    A wife is everything.


    I''m sorry, but I''m stingy. I don''t want to be too cute.


    Go up and think about pinching her red face, but when I think of the things in my heart, I still dare not, in case of leakage, it''s not good.


    There''s no conclusion yet. It''s blocking her up.


    "The doctor said it''s not all right. This typhoid fever should be stubborn... Although I''m back, we''d better sleep in separate rooms to avoid recruiting you." Before the words were heard, Xiao Baoxin''s lips were pursed.


    "Oh, mother, my mother is so lovely."


    "I really want to kiss, hug, hold high."


    ¡­¡­


    Before he can react, Xie Xian has already held Xiao Baoxin in his arms.


    "Eh?" Caiwei hurried forward and almost dragged Xie Xian down from Xiao Baoxin


    Xie Xian made a big red face, which made people laugh.


    "I think you''re all right." Xiao Baoxin laughs. It''s a shame. Since she got married, she has become more and more fond of skin contact, not to find out the bottom of Xie Xian, but simply to like the feeling of intimacy.


    Sometimes she didn''t even want to hear his voice. She just wanted to be quiet and empty in his arms.


    Just so happy.


    Xie Xian went back to Rong''an hall, but he was not in a hurry to separate from Xiao Baoxin. They sat together to chat and just sat face to face, which was enough for him to be beautiful.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Xiao Baoxin''s face is more and more mellow, but he can''t see his belly. His big skirt is blocking him, and his eyes are moist. He can drip water when he follows.


    Even Mrs. yuan secretly suspected that she was pregnant with a girl who gave birth to an ugly son. When she was pregnant with Xie Xian, her face was yellow and her nose was like garlic. She didn''t like to look in the mirror for fear of scaring herself, but Xiao Baoxin was only more beautiful than before.


    However, it''s just a private talk with Xie''s mother, which can be regarded as a step-by-step support.


    If Xiao Baoxin is really born a girl, Xie''s mother can''t help being disappointed.


    Mrs. yuan didn''t say it, but could Xiao Baoxin not know it? Since Mrs. yuan had that idea, she knew it.


    But everyone pretended not to know, so she didn''t say it. Anyway, for her, men and women are the same. With her or Xie Xian, at least her appearance is not bad, her IQ is not bad, what else can she worry about?


    There''s nothing wrong at home. It''s all trivial. It''s not worth the sun.


    But the couple had fun talking.


    About Xiao Baoshu, Xie Xian hasn''t made up his mind whether to talk to Xiao Baoxin or not. But he could not say it, but he could not ignore it. After Xiao Baoxin was settled, he went to the ear room and called Qingfeng to xiapi to send 200 dead men to jingling to protect the two brothers of Xiao family.


    CAI and his sons and daughters are already on their way. The letter from their family has sent back the news that they are safe.


    "Did you sleep in your ear room today?" Xiao Baoxin suddenly pushed the door in, and Xie Xianjun''s spirit suddenly spilled the tea.


    Mingyue looked at the hanging and didn''t laugh. When was the master of his family afraid of one person? In front of the emperor also played personality, throw face, really teach his wife to live, so a voice was scared face white.


    Xie Xian: "I''m not going down yet. How about watching a good play?" He looked at the moon white, when he didn''t see schadenfreude here?


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''m asking you something."


    She said that she didn''t hear anything, so she didn''t have the bearing to catch what was there.


    "I''m afraid I''ll give it to you when I''m sick." Xie Xian came forward with a dry smile, "how, I miss my husband. I can''t sleep without him?"


    Xiao Baoxin is not moved, "you still want to hide from me now, don''t you?"


    "What are you hiding?" Xie Xian''s eyes are wide open. Which one is she talking about?


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. It seems that he kept a lot of secrets. He didn''t know which one to scare him!


    "I''ll give you one last chance to talk well." She said, eyes shining, Xie Xiansi no doubt that he looked around him, her little hand should come up to greet him.


    He sighed.


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you. I''m afraid you''re worried..."


    "Hum." Xiao Baoxin squeezed a note out of his nostril.


    "When the rebels hit Jiangxia County, I was worried that my brother-in-law had not come out, so I sent the Xie family''s dead men to search for help. They were on their way back. It would be better if they were trapped in Jingling¡ª¡ª


    "The rebels hit Jiangxia?"


    Xie Xian''s neck is full of cool air. He seems to have said something wrong. He is cheated by Xiao Baoxin.

 Chapter 371

    Xie Xian did not expect to hunt all year round, but let the eagle to peck the eye, a few words unexpectedly let Xiao Baoxin to cheat out.


    Now I can see that people who are in a hurry didn''t know anything before, so they simply felt that something was wrong.


    As a result, he really knew the truth himself, and he was recruited in two and a half sentences.


    It can be seen that it''s not good to think smart after all. After a long time, it''s easy to be arrogant, and then suffer losses. This time, I have educated Xie Xian. From then on, I often introspect myself. I dare not underestimate anyone, but it will benefit him a lot in the future.


    Of course, Xie Xian''s fall for the bait this time is not entirely guilty. He just values Xiao Baoxin. He doesn''t want to have a quarrel between them, and he''s afraid that there will be a quarrel between them.


    "The rebels hit Jiangxia?" Xiao Baoxin asked again as if he were sure.


    "Don''t you want someone to send a letter to Baoshu and let him go back to Jiankang quickly? Is he still in Jingling


    Xie Xian stepped forward, took her hand, pulled her to the couch and sat down.


    "In fact, I''m not sure if Baoshu is still in Jingling or on his way back. He didn''t send a letter from home. However, in the current situation, I''m afraid it''s a problem to send out letters, when to receive them, and whether to receive them. " He said softly, "don''t worry, I''ve sent Xie''s dead men to jingling."


    More words can''t be said, everything is unknown, and more words are just words of comfort.


    She''s angry. I''m afraid she won''t listen.


    However, he added: "lucky people have their own natural appearance. I think the tree is a blessed one."


    Yes, the man who makes heaven and earth is so big. There is a princess in the palace who thinks that he is not blessed. Who believes that?


    But it''s my brother after all.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Xie Xian askew: "my Niang said that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years."


    It''s impossible not to worry, but now it''s not the time to worry. I don''t know whether it''s coming out or not. I''ll scare myself. When Xiao Baoxin comes back, she can laugh to death.


    Xie Xian thought about this. He is not the best.


    No wonder the bones of the body are always bad. It''s rooted here¡ª¡ª


    Before he could understand it, he let Xiao Baoxin pinch his spirit. Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were almost turned out of the sky. He was not so evil. He could curse himself every moment. Could he get better?


    "You think too much, you are a disaster!" She gritted her teeth. "You''ll live a thousand years."


    Xie Xian licks his face and smiles. I don''t know what Yongping emperor''s mood is when he looks at his flattering face. It''s polite to say that he''s afraid of his wife like a tiger. He doesn''t give himself face. He didn''t enjoy such service when people were flattering the emperor.


    "It''s said that a thousand year old son of a bitch and a thousand year old tortoise, we''d better live for a hundred years."


    Wannian doesn''t dare to think about it. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. If you want to fight for longevity like a turtle, you have to fight for it. He shouts another slogan to catch up with you. You are addicted to rebellion. Do you still want to fight against yourself? Live ten thousand years with all your strength?


    No one dares to shout such a slogan.


    He is a man of character, but he also has brains. If he doesn''t have any taboos, he just has a long life.


    Xiao Baoxin made him laugh again with a puff.


    "... you''ll be more and more smooth. If you don''t go back to your room, you still want to sleep in separate rooms? "


    Xie Xian would like to sleep with his wife. No matter how good it is in the palace, it''s not his own home. On a hot day, the ice consumption of the palace is much less than that of the outside. It''s chilly for him to sleep. Now he finds out the big quilt in winter. Which has its own temperature just right, neither hot nor cold, fat but not greasy.


    She went back to her bedroom with Xiao Baoxin in her arms.


    However, if you don''t think about it, you can''t really think about it. Xiao Baoxin can''t help thinking about it. He hasn''t been asleep for half a night. Occasionally, he falls asleep and wakes up again.


    "You see, I''ll say that if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll think it over." Xie Xian is also woken up by her, sleepy.


    Xiao Baoxin is full of apologies. He finally came home and didn''t sleep well.


    "I didn''t mean it. I just couldn''t help it."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." Xie Xian touched her face, "we have reason to know that everything is not the worst yet. Maybe we are worried about nothing. But emotionally, blood is thicker than water. Without seeing him with my own eyes for a day, I feel that my heart is always carrying him. "


    "Yes." Xiao Baoxin nodded These people are really idle. What are they going to do? It''s not that they are tyrannical, oppressed and unable to eat. In fact, how many people in the imperial court didn''t know that the former Emperor had made great efforts to help the new emperor ascend the throne? It''s all in the emperor''s mind. "


    "As a result, a new emperor''s hat is on his head. In order to fight for fame and profit, his family''s interests, regardless of the people in the world, are not the unarmed people suffering?"


    "If you become a king and a marquis, if you lose, you will die. But can the common people die? If you don''t die, you''ll live. If you don''t have enough food and clothing, you may be killed by someone else. "


    The more Xiao Baoxin said, the more excited he was, and his face turned red.


    Niang, this is a state of mind.


    Xie Xian quickly gets up to appease him. Looking at his face, Xiao Baoxin wakes up. It''s still in the middle of the night. He doesn''t light a candle. It''s all illuminated by the moon shining in from outside.


    Xiao Baoxin let off steam. What''s the use of her saying this here.


    "I''ll go to the outer room to have a rest. You can''t sleep well. You''ll have to go to bed early tomorrow."


    Half of the body and let Xie Xian to hold back, a will her head in the chest, "home is to hold you to sleep, it doesn''t matter, if you can''t sleep, let''s talk for a while."


    "No." Xiao Baoxin squeezed into his arms, "we''d better go to bed."


    "Only don''t hide something from me in the future."


    She didn''t want to say that his acting was too bad. As soon as he saw her, he looked like a wolf looking at the flesh and bones. He wanted to go forward and hug her. Today he came back with a gentleman''s face. He didn''t even touch his fingers.


    You say, if you don''t look well, she really believes that he''s still ill. She''s afraid to recruit her.


    Can she say that he looks better than her. White with red, red with pink, authentic red lips and white teeth, elegant young master. To break the sky, she should be able to believe it if she is afraid of being ill.


    Do you want to smoke her for fear of looking too good?


    "I''ll tell you everything, won''t I?" Xie Xian comforted me and yawned after two and a half sentences. I was obviously very sleepy.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t continue to break with him. After a few words, he heard that his breath was long and he had already gone to sleep.

 Chapter 372

    The next day, Xiao Baoxin''s bubble on his mouth rose. Xie Xian looked at it and said, "don''t worry." he said, "don''t worry, you can''t worry." after all, it''s sister and brother.


    I regretted that I might as well stay in the palace for a few more days and endure the habit of emperor Yongping''s drinking medicine.


    But I just think about it. I can''t hide it. I have to say it sooner or later.


    If you want to say that his wife is right, it''s common people who suffer from the war, and it''s also common people who suffer from the natural war.


    It''s not all the people who are fighting outside, but some of their families are still in Jiankang.


    Even with such a great effort, I don''t know whether I want to fish in troubled waters, or just be fooled by those slogans and ideals, and follow the rebellion regardless.


    At this time, we have to say that emperor Yongping, though young, still has a mind.


    Isn''t there a rebellion in your family?


    If you want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, you will still be sent. The generals Xiao Sikong brought out are brothers, even fathers and sons. But they are still treated equally. As long as you are on the side of emperor Yongping, he will approve.


    Fan''s family, who was married to Xie Shan in Sanfang, went against the king of Jin''an. He was so angry that Xie Lao''s three teeth would be bitten off and his mouth would be dry. If swearing could kill people, fan would die a hundred and eighty times.


    As Mrs. Wang''s door, Leng is to return the pro.


    This time, Xie Shan gave frost eggplant, and she knew that she would not be able to kiss back. She knew that if she followed a family with a rebellious background, she would burn incense if she was not cleared by the emperor. They didn''t dare to gamble.


    So Xie Shan did not complain about her father''s high-profile withdrawal of her parents. Instead, she was relieved.


    She has already turned 14 in May this year. Now it''s a national funeral, and the imperial court doesn''t allow her to go to the Parliament at all. In addition to the turmoil, I don''t know which year it will be even. If it really takes a year and a half, she will become an old girl who can''t get married.


    He used to laugh at Xiao Baoxin''s lack of sureness. He made a bad marriage with the yuan family. He was confused with a poor general and was cut off by his sister.


    But now, the most blessed is Xiao Baoxin. With such a bad reputation, he will soon become the God of plague in Kangcheng. Leng is the five fans who give Xie Xian to his fans. When he marries him back home, he looks like an eye. He almost falls on his hand.


    You get pregnant when you enter the door¡ª¡ª


    Her face was slapped. Now she can''t catch up with Xiao Baoxin.


    The mouth full of fire bubble, and Xiao Baoxin to sit together, do not know what these two people are eating together, give hot so, a pair of.


    Xie''s mother bares her teeth. Xie Shan''s big guys who are worried and angry have a clear idea of what the current situation is causing, but no one can blame anyone and can''t persuade them. What''s the trouble with Xiao Baoxin? He''s pregnant with a child and offering good food and drink. How can he be so angry?


    "Baoxin, what''s wrong with you?"


    If you want to think of your husband, you can''t do it. If you don''t feel good these days, it doesn''t make sense for Xie Xian to come back with a bubble.


    Mrs. yuan thought more, "do you miss your granny? If you really want to, just... Go back and live for a while. And then we''ll take all the midwives and the medics we''ve prepared. "


    "Niang, take a few more and the Rong''an hall will be empty." Xie Wan joked.


    "My sister-in-law loves her daughter-in-law." Mrs. Wang''s heart is not taste, but also worry about their daughter''s marriage.


    How could Xiao Baoxin not know his mother-in-law''s kindness? He just shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s not my mother''s business. It''s my brother. The rebels have been fighting Jiangxia. I don''t know if he''s in Jingling. My elder brother is still here, because he is an official, he can''t move... "


    It''s no wonder that people suddenly realized.


    That''s the news that Xie Xian brought back. Xie''s mother couldn''t help complaining. He didn''t hide his secrets and said everything to a pregnant daughter-in-law.


    Is this something that can be said?


    See, it''s on fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The rebels have come so far?" Mrs. Cai''s stomach had already protruded, and she didn''t dare to wipe the powder. She didn''t look good. She was three or five years old.


    Her nephew joined the army in Jiangxia. These days, she is in contact with her mother''s family. The whole family is worried about something. One is afraid of people''s death, and the other is afraid of people''s life, but he made a mistake of ideological consciousness and took refuge in the rebel army to discredit the family.


    Emperor Yongping is open-minded, and in a short period of time he has been sought after by people from all walks of life, but no one can guarantee that the emperor will have such a broad mind after winning. After all, the emperor made an order that the wind was the rain.


    The rebels have been fighting in Jiangxia, but they are facing the city, just because they are afraid these days?


    Women and children in the family have no thoughtful opinions, but they are afraid of their own affairs.


    As for the affairs of the imperial court, they can''t say clearly. Even if they can say clearly, they can''t make the decision.


    Xie''s mother secretly gives Xiao Baoxin a pill of relief. She also plans to let Xie family''s dead men go to jingling to find out.


    "My husband has sent someone over." Xiao Baoxin told the truth.


    Mrs. yuan: "in that case, there is only so much we can do here. You should take good care of yourself. You''re OK, the baby is OK, or the wife in law will blame us for not taking care of you. "


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen the boy in Baoshu. He is a blessed one. I can''t be wrong."


    "... let''s not talk about the wife''s side. The son is the flesh from the mother''s body. The mother and the son are heart to heart. I really want the wife to know. I don''t know how worried she is. Xiao Sikong has gone out to put an end to the chaos. I think there should be good news in a few days. Let''s look at the situation first. "


    A lot of unfinished words have not been said. Mrs. Xie is not a strong person in any way. When Xiao Baoxin heard that she was an elder sister, she had a big mouth. Can''t Mrs. Xie get sick?


    The most common words Xiao Baoxin hears these days are "a lucky man has his own appearance" and "he is a blessed man". There''s no way. These are the comforting words. They are all good intentions. She keeps them.


    When Mrs. yuan''s words came to her heart, she didn''t want to tell Mrs. Xie that she didn''t understand her mother. She scolded more than anyone and hurt Xiao Baoshu more than anyone.


    If you let her know, you can''t burn yourself on the fire?


    Xiao Baoxin made up his mind not to talk to Mrs. Xie. He was holding it.


    Mrs. yuan was afraid that Xiao Baoxin would be on fire. If she got sick again, she changed the pattern and asked the small kitchen to cook the fire. She served three meals of fresh fruit a day.


    After two days, Mrs. Xie angrily came to the door and threw Xiao Baoshu''s letter to the ground in front of Xiao Baoxin. When she looked carefully, her eyes were still swollen and she had obviously cried.

 Chapter 373

    "This son of a bitch is lawless. He''s making heaven and earth. I''m so angry! He is not in Jiankang. If he is, I will let you catch her and give him a discount. "


    Before Mrs. Xie finished scolding, her tears began to flow down in pairs.


    "... he won''t be 14 until half a month later - your father will call him Jiankang from afar, and he won''t be able to spend his birthday at home. Now it''s good. If they don''t come back, they''re going to be heroes. "


    "You used to say that he would gain wisdom by taking a cut. I think the more he did, the more lawless he became!"


    "Your father is a hero. He has the ability and ability. What do you think he has? If you don''t work hard, you can''t even beat me! "


    Xiao Baoxin is at a loss. The more he listens, the more confused he is. Where is this?


    My mother''s body is now even more untouchable. What she says is like a barrage of bullets. Listen to her heart again, she can''t blow it up?


    After picking up the letter and reading it, Xiao Baoxin finally understood what it was about. It''s not surprising that Mrs. Xie was crying and scolding.


    Xiao Sikong sent someone to send him a message. His intention was to let him go back to Jiankang with his sister-in-law CAI. Unexpectedly, Xiao Baoshu saw the master who cheated him to the back mountain of Waguan temple in Jiangxia those days. He took the people around him to catch up with him. After three days and three nights, he caught him. Cai had already taken a pair of children out of jingling.


    Xiao Baoshu said nothing, straight back, vowing to live and die with jingling.


    It''s reasonable to say that Cai''s family has a pair of children. They are all women and children. There''s nothing wrong with them. At least he is a man of indomitable spirit. It''s unreasonable that his elder brother is still guarding jingling. He is a half elder son who has not yet hit here and fled.


    In Jiankang, people''s reputation of design was ruined, and they hid in Jingling. In the war, he was afraid of being involved and fled back to Jiankang?


    No matter what other people say, he can''t get over that.


    Write a letter to Mrs. Xie directly, and he will stay in Jingling. If the rebels don''t fight here, they will fight here. He will pout back to them as they come.


    "- pout back? Who does he think he is? He has your father''s two skills, or you''re these two skills. Even you can''t beat him. It''s good for him to talk shamelessly and shout for others to pout back! " Mrs. Xie is about to collapse. How did she give birth to such a careless child.


    Xiao Baoxin read the letter, but his heart settled down.


    "Granny."


    "Well." Mrs. Xie wiped her tears. "What do you say?"


    Blinking a pair of big eyes, he looked at his daughter confidently, expecting her to give her some advice.


    Who expected that Xiao Baoxin''s mouth would frighten her.


    "I think it''s good."


    "What? Okay? What''s good? " Mrs. Xie is in a hurry. Is this also the elder sister who kisses her daughter and son?


    Xiao Baoxin quickly took Mrs. Xie to a seat, "don''t worry, listen to me."


    "I''ll just listen to how you brainwashed me!"


    Mrs. Xie''s firm eyes almost made Xiao Baoxin laugh.


    "... Baoshu can choose to stay in Jingling. In my opinion, he has grown up and has a responsibility. It''s all in reason. Brother a is also in Jingling. "


    The implication is that Mrs. Xie understands that it''s just that she doesn''t climb out of her stomach, and everything has its own priorities.


    But she didn''t treat Xiao Baoshan badly.


    "Can he be the same as Baoshu? He has an official position. If he goes back to Jiankang, the emperor will have to let him. Baoshu has no official position. He is also a child


    "How big is Baoshu? He is also a member of the Xiao family. Since he chose to stay in Jingling, we will trust him for a while. He''s bleeding from his father, and he has a warm heart to repay. I absolutely agree with his decision. "


    Mrs. Xie is confused. Is she wrong?


    What''s wrong with her loving mother?


    "Aung, if it were me, I would not go now in Jingling! I''ll stay with those who dare to disturb my home! "


    Xiao Baoxin''s worries in the past two days have all been swept away, but he is suddenly enlightened.


    She is worried that Xiao Baoshu will be trapped in Jingling and will not come out. But if he is willing to stay, and this group of heroic and passionate, she has no reason to think about Xiao Baoshu as a child who has not grown up.


    Just look at Xiao Baoshu''s words in the letter. She was so excited that if she was not pregnant, she would like to fight with him.


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Xie glared at her fiercely, and her face was angry¡° You big lady, you fight and kill day by day. You''re grown up! "


    Xiao Baoxin: "brother, you don''t think he''s too young to be killed. I, my mother, don''t think I''m a little girl. I don''t want to fight or kill... My mother, you have to think that my brother is 14 years old. He can have such ambition. "


    "If you don''t look, who is our father?"


    In a word, Xie Fu was very popular.


    The son is big not from Niang, she knows to say daughter. Come to the door is really anxious, no idea.


    Sure enough, let Xiao Baoxin talk about it


    My heart is not blocked, or worried.


    If she didn''t worry about her son, she would be too worried.


    In fact, Mrs. Xie knows that no matter how much she cries or scolds, she can''t change the fact. Even if she goes to jingling now to get him back, she doesn''t stay.


    Let''s listen to Xiao Baoxin to relieve her.


    After she had solved her heart, she realized that Xiao Baoxin had a small circle of bubbles on his lips, and her daughter had a big stomach. It seemed that she shouldn''t have said that to her daughter. What if I''m not able to get away with her¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, she knew that her daughter was able to keep things off. She was the only one who could not keep things off in the family.


    Looking at other people''s feelings and indignation, she felt that she was a small family and delayed her son''s and daughter''s national righteousness.


    "I think... You have a point." Mrs. Xie abruptly turned the conversation back and strongly agreed with Xiao Baoxin¡° Baoshu is also big. Other people have become prime ministers when they are teenagers. It doesn''t make sense that when he is so big, he still makes trouble all day and makes trouble for his family. "


    "It''s OK for him to stay in Jingling like this."


    "I''m proud of him."


    "You''re right. I''m not angry. Don''t worry. You should be proud to have such a brother! "


    If you get closer, you can hear the sound of my mother clenching her teeth. It''s the sound of squeezing out from between her teeth.


    Xiao Baoxin choked his smile. My mother realized later that something was wrong. She was too busy to find out.


    "I''m proud, granny." She said.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the blister on her mouth and blamed herself for patronizing and crying just now. She didn''t pay attention to her daughter. This is obviously the fire.


    Xiao Baoshu is not tired of pitching people!

 Chapter 374

    Mrs. Xie transferred all the fire to Xiao Baoshu.


    Obviously, if he didn''t do such a thing to frighten her, she would never have done such a blind thing.


    "I''m also thinking about it. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I don''t want to tell you that you''re also angry. Look at your mouth. Is he anxious? " Mrs. Xie felt guilty.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs but doesn''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t tell Xie Xian about Xiao Baoshu to his wife.


    I''m afraid I''ll blame them.


    "Thanks to my mother''s letter, Baoshu is also fighting with us. He did the right thing Xiao Baoxin blew up Xiao Baoshu. This matter is well done!


    Naturally, she hoped that her brother would grow up like a young tree.


    But the problem is that sapling''s eyes are a little crooked. Now he has a man who can stand up for his country, his family or whatever!


    The pride Mrs. Xie said comforted Xiao Baoxin a little. By the way, Xiao Baoxin meant self consolation. However, Xiao Baoxin was real and not half empty.


    "I haven''t heard from you before. Xuanhui worries about it, so he sends two hundred dead men of Xie''s family to jingling to protect Baoshu. So, don''t worry, Aung. The Xie family''s dead men, plus the capable officers and soldiers sent by my father to kill the enemy in the past, don''t worry. The safety of Baoshu is at least guaranteed. "


    "... when the tree is big, my mother will let it go, won''t she?"


    That''s your brother. The problem is the meat that falls from you. Your son, please see if you still say that. Let go.


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes obviously don''t agree with her, but look at Xiao Baoxin''s big belly and don''t care with her.


    Pregnant is pregnant, in the end has not been born. If you really raise your child, she will understand the feeling of motherhood. If Xiao Baoxin really has such a style, she will admire her.


    However, this is obviously not the time to compete.


    How much did she know to talk to her pregnant daughter?


    But Xie Xian''s behavior is no longer satisfactory.


    I used to worry that Xie Xian''s body was not good. Now it seems that he is not only good at treating his daughter-in-law, but also concerned about the affairs of his wife''s family. She is the right one to marry.


    She is now very convinced of Xiao Baoxin.


    At the beginning, he was chosen by others. He took a fancy to Xie Xian. Sure enough, he was quick, accurate and ruthless.


    At that time, if anyone told her to marry Xie Xian, her daughter would be married to Fu Wo Wo Wo Wo. She would think that the other party was not well intentioned, and she would pit their family''s treasure letter.


    "I see, except for the blister on your mouth, you look all right. Chubby, the Xie family is really interested." When Mrs. Xie saw her daughter, she was calm.


    All aspects, especially Xiao Baoxin''s position in her mother-in-law''s family, were beyond my imagination before.


    If you want to say that, it''s her family letter.


    He is hot tempered and short handed, but he is beautiful. He is kind-hearted and has his own opinions. Objectively speaking, he is good and bad.


    However, people are like this. Who is perfect and has no shortcomings. If you want to say that the Xie family is worthy of being a century old family, it''s a lot to be tolerant of Xiao Baoxin.


    Every time Mrs. Xie thinks of the Xie family, she is grateful. In case she meets an unreasonable family, isn''t it her daughter?


    "You are good in the Xie family. As a daughter-in-law and a granddaughter-in-law, you must be filial to your elders and live in harmony with your sister-in-law and sister-in-law. You really can''t see it or do it, you know?"


    "They''re all women who have no power to bind chickens. You won''t win. You used a bull''s knife to kill chickens, don''t you know?"


    "Even if it''s because of the kindness of Xie''s parents, you should be more restrained. Whether they are good or not, they all bear the word "Xie". They are the decent women of the Xie family. They have the same blood in their bones. Who do you beat and whose elders don''t care? It''s not right for you to beat people, either in terms of human relations or in terms of righteousness. "


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. I''ll look at her with new eyes three days later. My mother will put a big hat on her head and return the benefits of human relations


    Mrs. Xie nagged and said for a long time, those restless heart finally calmed down, left to charge daughter these words. After all, it''s not so easy for a married girl to see one side. It''s not more boring than before.


    Now it''s not common, so it''s a hot spot.


    Ask Xiao Baoxin''s body and the child in her stomach. She used to have nothing to eat, but now she wants to eat everything. Her daughter is different and happy.


    It was only half an hour before Xiao Baoxin left. She was so anxious that she came to meet her that she didn''t even have lunch.


    Before the mother and daughter could come out of the dispute, Mrs. Yuan went to Rong''an hall. This time, it was not her daughter, but her in laws'' wife.


    "It''s my recklessness. I should have met Mrs. Tai first." Mrs. Xie blushed. It''s true that she lost her propriety. She was also crazy. She was full of grievances and lawsuits. She even forgot the proprieties.


    But I still have to say what I should say, otherwise it''s not good to smear my daughter''s face.


    Now I will tell Mrs. yuan about Xiao Baoshu''s voluntary stay in Jingling to fight against the rebels. She knew herself that it was a compliment to say it.


    "Baoshu and Baoxin have a good relationship. I''m not afraid that Baoxin hasn''t got the letter from Baoshu for such a long time. I got the letter yesterday evening. I came to talk to her early this morning. Sure enough, the child has a mouth of blisters. "


    "Sure enough, tiger father has no dog son!" Mrs. yuan suddenly realized that this was a serious event.


    She doesn''t know what Mrs. Xie thinks, but she can''t rest assured. She has to worry about it every day.


    In the past, she only heard that Xiao Baoshu was a lawless man who used to tease cats and dogs all the time. Now it seems that she really should have said that the Dragon gave birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gave birth to the Phoenix. Mischief is mischief. When it comes to a big event, we have to say that people can stand up!


    Let Mrs. yuan to block, Mrs. Xie where also can leave, immediately and Mrs. yuan, Xiao Baoxin together to give mother Xie hello.


    Xie''s mother left a meal, but she didn''t dare to. So she called Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Cai, Mrs. Liang Fang and the little lady to have dinner together. The scene was so big that Mrs. Xie''s face was full.


    Xiao Baoshu''s stay in Jingling inevitably spread again.


    Even Mrs. Wang, who used to look down on the Xiao family, can''t help praising Xiao Baoshu as a flower. She doesn''t have a son. If she can give birth to a son, she''d rather be like Xiao Baoshu. She doesn''t care about small things, she doesn''t care about big things, and she has the spirit of a young boy.


    Mrs. Xie was smiling on her face, but she was bitter in her heart.


    Dayi is here, but if she chooses, she would rather have her son run away and come back to Jiankang.


    She would rather not have these false names.


    But it''s all set in stone, and she can''t control it. She''ll have to take the false name. Not only to, but also to the book, not only to his parents Xiao face, also let Xiao Baoxin in her mother-in-law long face.


    Xiao Baoshu is not only a trouble maker, but also a brave and chivalrous young hero!

 Chapter 375

    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. No one can give her courage to continue to listen. She sat next to Mrs. Xie. She heard Mrs. Xie''s voice in great detail.


    There''s no way, granny. It''s stimulated by the treasure tree.


    It''s a fat face here.


    "Tiger father has no dog." Mrs. Cai arrived with a big stomach. Even the Wangs fell down. Now the Xiaos are in the prime of the new dynasty. If Xie''s mother wants to give face to the Xiaos, she has no reason not to.


    Moreover, in any case, Xiao Lang is better than his son in traveling all day.


    Now the world is in chaos, and I haven''t seen him come back. If she had not received a letter from home two months ago, she would not have known if her son was still alive. No heart, no heart, no heart.


    Xie''s mother also nodded her head. The family style is just right.


    "Mrs. Xie taught me well."


    Mrs. Xie was praised as a flower, but she was also coy, "where, I dare not take credit for it. It''s not that I''m a mother who breaks down my son. You don''t see how much trouble Baoshu can cause when he was in Jiankang. I can''t even lift my head when I go out. Either I apologize to others or I''m ashamed. "


    "... I see, it''s just like his father. He has a sense of loyalty."


    Mrs. yuan seldom smiles.


    "You''re so modest. Your wife in law has contributed a lot to teach your son so well. It''s not because we are in laws that I boast about Baoshu. These people in Jiankang city only bring it out. How many Xiaolang can make such a move? There are not many


    "Where, where." Mrs. Xie is even more ashamed. It seems that the book has been published, and her face is very hot¡° If you want to say that your son teaches well, it''s your wife in law. My son-in-law is the only one... Well, if you''re not shy, I''ll wake up in the middle of the night. That''s great. This child is talented, capable, responsible and whatever he wants. At such a young age, he has already been in a high position and become the Minister of the emperor. "


    Mother Xie and Mrs. yuan laughed.


    Mrs. CAI and Mrs. Wang were more complicated in their hearts. One son was out of tune, and the other was brought over from the concubine''s room because they couldn''t have a son of their own. Just watching your business talk to each other.


    The two in law are holding each other''s hands and chatting, which is really big face.


    Xiao Baoxin simply sat on the wall and watched. This topic should not be interrupted by her. A brother of his own family and a husband of his own family said that whatever was good, it was the old lady who sold melons. My mother-in-law and my mother-in-law have been so hateful, so she won''t get involved.


    Mrs. Xie went to Xie''s house with great satisfaction.


    Xiao Baoshu''s decision to stay in Jingling is not so hard to accept. At least in the sense of righteousness, his family''s Baoshu is tenable and justified, and her mother is honored.


    Of course, it''s unavoidable to worry. It''s not so contradictory.


    Before leaving, I still remember to express my gratitude to Xie''s mother and love their family treasure letter from the bottom of my heart. Not to mention the midwives and medical women placed in Rong''an hall, she looked at them and felt that her heart was ironed. That''s what she could do when she was a woman.


    They are the same generation as Mrs. yuan, so it''s more straightforward.


    Their mother-in-law has been burning incense for eight generations.


    In the past, I only felt that Mrs. yuan seemed superior and hard to deal with each other. Who could have thought that she was so good to her daughter-in-law that she didn''t even have a rule. What else could she ask for?


    She didn''t want to let go of Mrs. yuan''s hand.


    "... Baoxin is a straightforward child. Sometimes she has a single nerve. Before, I was afraid that she would get married. My mother-in-law didn''t like her and gave her little shoes to wear. Thank you for meeting my wife in law. To tell you the truth, I''m much worse than your mother-in-law. I''ll have to learn from you in the future. "


    Not only boast, but also make a deep introspection, Mrs. yuan good hang did not hold back laughing.


    Mrs. Xie is really a little white flower. What she never thought was so simple.


    At least my daughter-in-law is not like Mrs. Xie, but she has her own opinions and ideas.


    Who is Mrs. yuan? When Mr. Xie was not dead, she managed the Xie family''s back house in an orderly way. She could easily solve Mrs. Wang''s problems with her waist. She could find a clear master with her eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin punished her servants with Xie''s mother''s hand, and taught Xie Shan a lesson. She saw everything, but she didn''t say it.


    In her opinion, her son''s favorite person is an idiot, and she also stands up to it. As long as her son is happy, he can have a family.


    As the wife in charge of the family, she was too happy to have such a plan. Compared with a little white flower like Mrs. Xie, she likes Xiao Baoxin better. It''s a good thing that she can solve the problem with her head or fist.


    Their Xie family is not what they used to be. They don''t make trouble, but they are not afraid of anything. It''s her style to stand up hard.


    In fact, Mrs. yuan was very satisfied with Xiao Baoxin. She had some of the style of that year.


    I was pregnant when I came in, but I didn''t have the chance to take charge of Zhongwei to see Xiao Baoxin''s real housekeeper ability.


    But it''s more satisfying for her, OK?


    I never expected that my daughter-in-law could give me such awesome strength. I would have married immediately and had taken care of it. I had been ill for a few months, and it has been significantly higher than the same level in the past year.


    Not to mention that Xiao Baoxin is a good person, it''s not too much to hold Xiao Baoxin in the hand just to rush into the door to have a baby and Xie Xian''s body is obviously getting better. Put up a board and give it up.


    Two in laws Hello, I am good, everyone is good, my son is good, your daughter is better; My daughter is good, no, no, your son is better.


    In this way, two ladies with different personalities, because of their own children, gave birth to a feeling of closeness, and the person who raised such an excellent son (daughter) must be right.


    How long ago the impression, this time completely refresh.


    Seeing off Mrs. Xie, Xie Wan takes Xiao Baoxin''s arm.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?" She whispered.


    She was worried about Xiao Baoxin. She knew that Xiao Baoshu was in such a big fire before he left jingling. This time, she was sure that she would not go back to Jiankang. She was afraid that she would smile in front of everyone and smile bitterly behind her back.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles:


    "When Baoshu grows up, he can be an indomitable son. I''m happy. It''s OK."


    Xie Wan didn''t look like a liar, so she didn''t say any more.


    "I don''t know when this battle will be fought."


    They say that since the fall of the Wang family, Wang Qiang has been living in the long room of the Chu family for more than a month, and has been busy selecting his adopted son.


    Although I don''t often walk around, I still have a lot of correspondence.


    It was Chu Lingzi who wanted to take care of Wang Qiang in the Chu family for a while, but Chi Tingwei was not well. His engagement with the Xiao family was advanced to September. Chu Lingzi''s fourth son, Xi Shang''s calligrapher, became sister-in-law with Xiao miaoreng, so the marriage was naturally advanced.

 Chapter 376

    "Originally I wanted to ask Liu Niang to live in our house for a while, but she''s getting married these days, and her aunt won''t allow her to come out." Xie Wan regretted that Chu liuniang would get married in another month. If she wanted to get together again, it would not be so easy to be a woman.


    Fortunately, they didn''t marry out of their small circle. They wandered around and became relatives with Xiao Baoxin''s sister.


    "Why don''t we go to see the sixth lady some other day." Xiao Baoxin said, "write to liuniang and ask her to give us a post."


    Xie Wan said with a smile: "it''s just my sister-in-law''s good idea."


    It''s too ceremonious for them to take the initiative to pay homage to their posts. Instead, they seem to be forced to be received by the Chu family, which makes it difficult for others. Write a letter to Chu Lingzi first. If it''s convenient, she will send a post.


    "If you have a post, just take your sister-in-law''s sister with you. They will be a family in the future."


    Xiao Baoxin had this idea and thought, "would you like to ask cousin Xiao if she would like to join us? When she came to Jiankang, she encountered either a coup or a local mutiny, and she had no chance to go out, so she was always in the house. "


    Xie Wan narrowed her eyes and said, "my sister-in-law and my cousin are eating friends. Thank you for asking."


    In addition to her love for food, Xiao Ning is not very attentive to other people. She often has a paralyzed face, and they don''t have much to talk about when they get together. Both of them are good, but they are not so congenial.


    Of course, Xiao Baoxin should not.


    Xiao Ning''s identity is actually quite awkward. She will be the future queen, but no one else can flatter her. But because of the national funeral, the imperial court has ordered that no entertainment be allowed, and the wedding and funeral have been stopped. Xiao Ning is even less willing to make a big fuss about which family to invite.


    I''ve been in Xie''s house all the time, and I don''t even have enough time to walk in the street.


    It''s not that she''s not allowed to go shopping. The main time is not right. During the national funeral, pubs were closed, Jinlou, Yinlou, zhifen Lou, and those with a little identity were all delivered to the door. Few of them went to pick them by themselves. If they were watched by a Royal censor, they might have implicated their father or husband. It can be said that the business of Jiankang city has been somewhat depressed.


    After the two agreed, Xie Wan wrote to Chu Lingzi, while Xiao Baoxin personally went to Xiao Ning''s place. Because she was not at the meal, she did not stay for dinner.


    Xiao Ning cherishes the feather very much, has received Xiao Baoxin''s good intention, in the end has not responded.


    "I still don''t want to go. There''s no airtight wall in the world. If it''s spread out, even if it''s not a banquet, it can''t be said that the emperor will lose face."


    "My sister-in-law has a heart."


    This is the beginning of image management.


    "However, I''ve met my sister-in-law''s second sister, but I haven''t met my third sister. If the third lady comes to see my sister-in-law in Xie''s house one day, I''ll see her in Rong''an hall. Listen to seven niangs say, three Niang son is a talented woman, draw but a unique


    Xiao Baoxin said to himself, "that is, she loves to draw me. At least she has a four or five point vividness."


    "That''s rare. It''s also a rare beauty to draw a sister-in-law''s four or five points."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ning


    Her sister-in-law seems to have no idea what modesty is, and her self-confidence in her appearance is just beyond heaven. However, they have the capital of self-confidence. She wants to blow herself up. She doesn''t have the face of others.


    Xiao Baoxin sat down and chatted for a while, then returned to Rong''an hall.


    It may be due to pregnancy. After sitting for a long time, I feel tired. Especially today, she first accompanied Mrs. Xie for an hour in the morning, and then dined with everyone in Yi''an hall for more than half a day. She obviously couldn''t stand it.


    When I got back to the house, I leaned onto the couch and had a little sleep.


    In the evening, when I met with Xie Xian, I told Xie Xian about Mrs. Xie''s intention¡° I''m open-minded, but I can''t help worrying. Please pay more attention to what''s going on in Jingling. If you have any news, just let me know. "


    It sounds good. In fact, what can Mrs. Xie do if she doesn''t like it?


    After listening, Xie Xian''s first reaction is to see Xiao Baoxin''s reaction.


    There was a small fire bubble around the corner of the mouth. There was a lot of red blood in the eyes. The complexion was obviously not as good as the previous two days. I didn''t sleep well these days. But his eyes were bright and full of energy.


    That''s how I feel.


    "I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be responsible." Xie Xianxiao, he was very surprised, but also very surprised.


    14-year-old Xiao Lang, can stand up at this time, have this heart has been very rare.


    He has not gone through the chaos of war, but now the situation is obviously not developing in a good direction. To put it mildly, every minute will lead to chaos. The central army has a great chance of winning, but no one dares to say 100% victory.


    After all, in addition to human factors and commanding generals, there are still more uncertain factors in war, such as favorable weather, favorable location, even climate and pestilence.


    In a short period of time, no one can say what kind of quality is beyond the Qing Dynasty Jiankang, that is, those who issued congratulations on Yongping emperor''s accession to the throne have already responded to the king of Jin''an.


    It''s too early to say anything. Anyway, it''s not a good year.


    Xiao Baoshu''s choice, in his opinion, has Xiao Lang''s loyalty, and his lawless nature is indispensable. It would be better if he could take advantage of the situation, so that he would never live in a daze.


    The Xiao family is watching the rise. If Xiao Baoshu and the Xiao Baoshan brothers manage for two or three generations, it is not impossible for the Xiao family to become an aristocratic family even if they live in Daliang.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the outcome is uncertain. If Xiao Baoshu doesn''t have such a plan, he will break up with Xiao Baoxin, and it''s OK to talk about it. But now Xiao Baoshu is sandwiched in it, so he can''t say too much about it.


    Xiao Baoxin is very open-minded, but he can''t always scare a pregnant woman with those impossible speculations. It''s inhumane.


    "Baoshu is still a little like her sister."


    By the way, I praised Xiao Baoxin.


    "You used to be beaten when you said that, but now it sounds reasonable." Xiao Baoxin always takes all good words seriously.


    People, live so bright!


    Xie Xian laughs. It''s dark. Before they have a meal, they call Tang Li in and order to have a meal.


    "Today is an exception. My mother-in-law came to sit with me. I''m tired. In the future, you can''t starve your stomach at irregular times. "


    As soon as he finished, Xiao Baoxin gave him a slap and waved at him.


    "What do you mean?" He picks eyebrows, does she want to retort?


    Xiao Baoxin honest way: "now is five meals, not three meals."


    Sigh, it''s not food. It''s pig feeding. No wonder she''s good at it.


    Xie Xian''s eyes are full of stars. Her mother is so cute even in her serious jokes that she is ravaged in her arms.


    When Xiao Baoxin was liberated from Xie Xian''s arms, his hair was in a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it music that breaks his heart?

 Chapter 377

    three hundred and seventy-seven


    They chatted while having dinner.


    When they were alone, they didn''t have so many scruples. They didn''t say anything about food or sleep. As soon as they met, they had endless words to say. When they said something unpleasant, they fell asleep and had no words. When they got together, they always had a chat.


    Xie Xian sips tea and talks about Xiao Ning''s marriage.


    When the war broke out, the Ministry of rites was divided into two groups. One group advocated the suspension of the emperor''s and Empress''s wedding, but it was still ready. Once the news of victory came, the wedding would be arranged again; The other faction advocated that the war should be carried out according to the original plan. They didn''t say it, but they meant that if the war lasted for three or five years, would you let the emperor go alone?


    Emperor Yongping didn''t know what to do. He was dazzled by the war reports that came back every day. He had no other thoughts except for the front-line war all day long.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Baoxin took over the conversation.


    Xie Xian smile: "starting from the overall situation, it''s natural to proceed according to the original plan."


    There is a skill in saying this. If we start from the overall situation, there will naturally be a small situation.


    For Xiao Ning, it''s good for her to get married again after the war. In case the situation is not good, maybe she won''t be a queen, and she will survive as long as Xiao''s family can be a person. Once married, Xiao Ning became Queen. Once emperor Yongping was defeated, Xiao Ning could not survive.


    The Xiao family is bound to Emperor Yongping.


    Xiao Baoxin is eating lamb. It''s Roasted outside and tender inside. It''s not too delicious. But after listening to what he said, it was obvious that there was no taste at all. In this world, women are duckweeds, and they have very few opportunities to make their own choices.


    "But if she was your own sister, would you say that?"


    "So, I didn''t ask Qi Niang to marry the royal family." Xie Xian said calmly.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin showed such an expression, Xie Xianfang said with a smile: "but if I should, or if it is not my master who has already formed an engagement, I will let her still marry."


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised and obviously didn''t believe it¡° Is it true or not? "


    "It''s not a matter of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It''s a matter of righteousness. If a man marries a woman, you should do it, no matter what happens to the other party. We all want to add the icing on the cake when the other party is in trouble. This is true of the common people, isn''t it true of the royal family? "


    "In life, a gentleman does something and does nothing."


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was a little bit uneasy, "you are a gentleman, OK, I am a villain!"


    Xie Xianxiao''s teeth can''t see her eyes, and she doesn''t know if she has found out. Recently, she is much more coquettish. Her face is red, her eyes are still shining, and her mouth is greasy. It''s a bit greasy, but it''s more lovely.


    Holding her face, he kisses her on the mouth.


    "I know you think about cousin Xiao because you are close to her."


    "But in life, a gentleman does something and does nothing." Xiao Baoxin joined in and snorted. He was a bit frustrated.


    In fact, the reason for her frustration is that what Xie Xian said is reasonable, because she is too mean.


    However, it is not everyone who can achieve great justice by himself.


    She can''t do it anyway.


    Xie Xian didn''t expect that his wife would be down in a few words. He was smiling just now, but now he doesn''t even look like a silk smile.


    It''s his fault.


    "It''s imperative for the emperor and empress to get married. There''s no reason for the empress to be vacant." He said, they are really free to fight for it.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just the personal morale of a small group of people who are always worried that it will affect the morale of the front line. They are working hard, but the emperor is having a feast. But on the contrary, the emperor''s delay in his grand wedding does not mean that he has no confidence in the war and even dare not marry his parents first, or that the minister is not optimistic about Emperor Yongping and does not want his noble daughter to marry him? "


    When Xiao Baoxin pondered, it was true.


    "So, some people are blazing, we have no choice at all... What do you say to me about this?"


    OK, I see. I''m teaching her the intrigues in the imperial court, the darkness of human nature and the achievement of justice.


    Even if you don''t want to, you have to give up when you should give up.


    Is that the truth?


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, Xie Xian knows that she has her own understanding.


    "In fact, I just want to talk more with my wife and talk more with you. I''m really happy when I look at you


    Xiao Baoxin: I also believe in your evil.


    What are you doing? Have fun with her.


    Don''t angry ground white he one eye, "you talk nonsense, turn over and turn over of all is your reason."


    "Naturally, I haven''t read all those books for nothing, but I still have some." Xie Xian''s eyes narrowed and laughed. His wife certainly didn''t read as much as him, but her hands were definitely faster than him and ordinary people.


    Look, just think about it.


    "It hurts, lady." He immediately grabbed a piece of mutton and sent it to Xiao Baoxin''s mouth.


    Xiao Baoxin was angry. It was funny and angry


    "You feed me as a pig!"


    "Nonsense! How can there be such a beautiful pig as my wife? " Xie Xian said solemnly.


    Say a smile, just that idea sad again with a gust of wind blow away. In fact, both of them know that in this world, not only women but also men have their own difficulties. But relatively speaking, at least men are happier than women who live in the backyard all day.


    It''s just Xiao Ning''s feeling that something happened to her.


    There is a saying, in fact, Xie Xian has not been willing to ask, also dare not ask.


    Xiao Baoxin is not a smart person, and she can''t look at people''s faces, but she has the talent and skill to rattle the little abacus in his heart.


    "If from my standpoint, as long as I look down on him, I will not marry him." Xiao Baoxin vowed that she would never marry yuan Chen, even if she was a well-known talented man. She would try her best to spoil the marriage.


    Even if it is the emperor who will change his dynasty in the future, one time of infidelity will surely be 100 times of no use.


    "If I like it," she said, picking her eyebrows and winking at Xie Xian¡° I don''t care about anything. I''ll try my best to get married. "


    Xie Xian only felt that his Qi and blood were surging upward, and his handsome face turned red. He felt that it was hot.


    This goblin, we are talking about the matter, you still take the opportunity to tell the truth!


    Without giving him a chance to react, Xiao Baoxin hooked his neck with his backhand


    "It''s a cute little mouthpiece."


    Xiao Baoxin''s romantic mood made Xie Xian lose his heart and make a big red face. Ignoring Xie Xian''s pursed lips, she withdrew her support first.

 Chapter 378

    Xie Xian''s empty


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What happened?


    A good kiss, why all of a sudden only the air?


    Xiao Baoxin ignored him and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. What she remembered was not the image of her mouth full of oil. Her mouth was bubbling. At best, she is flirting. At worst, she is full of oil. Who should she be?


    She doesn''t want Xie Xian to think of kissing later, which is such a scene.


    She''s a little queasy herself.


    "Oh..." I can''t think about it.


    Xie Xian immediately recalled that he was tired of eating too much mutton, and he was disgusted: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? " Quickly called into the pear, let''s send some fruit.


    Tangli glanced at the table table without any trace. It was like a whirlwind.


    She had to admit that their appetites were growing now. There were eight small dishes, including soup, water, meat and vegetables. If their mother had just married in the past, there would be at least half of them. Now... There is only some foundation left for each dish.


    Lang''s food intake has also been significantly large.


    Where has just had a meal to use fruit, if not Xiao Baoxin in pregnancy, she must remind.


    Now... Forget it


    ££££££


    Just as Xie Xian said, the so-called ritual dispute started suddenly and fell faster. It was suppressed by Emperor Yongping within two days.


    Although he was young, he didn''t want to be seized by the courtiers as soon as he ascended the throne. With the support of Xie Xian and a group of old courtiers, the noise was like a boat passing through the water without any trace, and he didn''t dare to shout.


    There is already a royal censor impeaching the high-profile Minister of rites with ulterior motives.


    What''s the meaning of not letting the emperor and empress marry? Let''s see the orthodox army can''t beat the rebels? How can we vent our army''s ambition and build up our rebel prestige here?


    Fortunately, the Minister of rites, he, is the Duwei of the emperor''s son-in-law. He''s a princess, and he''s not responding to the rebels. Otherwise, it''s hard to make it clear.


    The main reason is that emperor Yongping didn''t mean to expand his influence. After two words, it was over.


    Fortunately, he Shilang is also a flexible one. He is honest enough to let the princess beat him when he goes home, so he can''t keep a high profile.


    The empress''s wedding was in full swing.


    Everyone is looking forward to this day. The wedding of the empress and the emperor means the end of the national mourning. At least it can sweep away the gloomy atmosphere of Jiankang and let everyone take a breath.


    In fact, it is not only the common people and the aristocratic families, but also emperor Yongping.


    It''s not that emperor Yuheng died. He''s not sad, but sad is sad, sad is sad. The atmosphere of the whole Imperial Palace, including Jiankang, is too depressing. In the war, as the new emperor, he still hopes that at least his morale will rise. He doesn''t give people the feeling of half dead. It''s like there is no tomorrow today.


    However, it was hard for him to say this, but he was also interested in the wedding.


    That is, as the time of three months'' national mourning goes on, the imperial court is more relaxed in catching those who violate the discipline. After all, everyone has three relatives. Especially in Jiankang City, every family and every family can get involved in it, so it''s gone.


    The censors are blind. As long as they are not on the blacklist, they will not die.


    Unlike the previous rumors, I don''t dare to drink too much in my own home. I''m afraid that if I drink too much, I''ll let my neighbors see me and report to them. No matter the eldest princess or Xie''s mother, the birthday banquet was not held, so their families simply gathered together for a meal, even without drinking.


    There are so many families like this. They are careful to sail for thousands of years. No one is unhappy to find the new emperor during the national funeral.


    Xiao Baoxin''s little gathering, for example, is nothing. No one cares.


    However, Chu Lingzi''s marriage is just around the corner, and she is surrounded at home by Mrs. yuan. Fortunately, these days, Chu Lingzi''s performance is remarkable, and all of them come from his own family... There is also a future sister-in-law of his daughter. Although she is married to a common son, her present momentum is more valued by the Emperor than that of many other people''s legitimate sons. She has already led nanzhonglang general since she was young, which is only one grade lower than his father.


    How can Mrs. yuan not?


    Two days after receiving Xie Wan''s letter, Chu Lingzi''s post arrived at Xie''s home. Xiao miaoreng''s post is forwarded by Xiao Baoxin.


    The main reason is that Chu Lingzi has no contact with Xiao miaorong on weekdays. They are not in the same circle at all. They are afraid of being rude when they post.


    It was the end of July when they got together.


    Wars are raging everywhere. There are rebels in every town. Even the name of the state is not Yongping of Jiankang imperial court, but the name of Guangchu. It is not enough to send Xiao Sikong to pacify the rebellion. Emperor Yongping simply sent four generals from the East, South and northwest of the town to pacify the rebellion.


    Cai finally returned to Jiankang with a couple of children. Most of the soldiers sent by Xiao Sikong were killed and injured, and they were returned with hundreds of lives.


    When she saw Mrs. Xie''s face in Xiao''s house, Cai wailed. She described her embarrassment as miserable and scared the two children to cry.


    When Xiao Baoxin went to Xiao''s house, he saw only two children. As soon as Cai got home, she fell ill. She was afraid that she would get sick, so Mrs. Xie didn''t let her see her.


    However, Mrs. Xie said that on the way, the Cai family suffered a lot. Not only the local people were in turmoil, but also the refugees got up. They couldn''t make a living, and they had already robbed families and houses on a large scale.


    The situation is more severe than the news they got in Jiankang.


    This wave of the fall of Yongping emperor''s momentum is not reduced, but increased, a wave is not flat, has set off layers of waves.


    Xiao Baoxin was more than four months pregnant at this time, and his stomach bulged up. The pregnant woman''s posture could not be covered. But although the body is no longer slim, the face is still able to play, a plain face is still shining.


    It''s hard to envy a lot of young women.


    In a word, people''s husband moistens well. It depends on the care given to pregnant women. Where they go, they are still gorgeous.


    Originally, Wang Qiang didn''t plan to come here. The new widows were afraid to rush Xiao Baoxin''s joy.


    Xiao Baoxin quit at that time. "I came here for two reasons. One is to make friends with Liu Niang. I haven''t seen her for a long time. The other is to rush to 12 Niang. If Wang Xie''s family is separated, I won''t come in the future."


    This is not taboo.


    If not Xie Wan pressure, and Chu Lingzi together to please Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang heard the maid''s message, only to know that he was narrow-minded. Wang and Xie have been living side by side for a hundred years. Now they have made their own choices together. They can''t change their family friendship for many years, but they can''t blame others. If you want to complain, it is also the queen and the master of the Wang family who attempt to change the palace and murder the former Emperor.


    Shed two lines of tears, with the new adopted son did not wait to please, she passed.


    Because in the national funeral, Mrs. yuan did not prepare wine, Wang Qiang tea instead of wine from a penalty.


    "We all bring gifts for our nephew. If I don''t want to send them out, my hands won''t itch." Xiao Baoxin smilingly asked Youmei to send up two sandalwood boxes, one is a long-life gold lock, and the other is Peiyu from Hotan.


    "It''s me and Miaolong." She said.


    Then Xie Wan sent a cicada shaped inkstone.


    "In the end, it''s a lady from a big family, who gives her poems and books." Xiao Baoxin sighed that his aunt and sister-in-law did not know each other''s gifts. However, as soon as the experts make a move, they will know whether they have it or not. It''s high-end and high-grade to see people give it.


    Her gift is not bad. It''s made of silver. It''s not as elegant as others.

 Chapter 379

    The corners of Chu Lingzi''s mouth twitch. The elegant temperament forced by her mother these days is all invisible.


    "I know your sister-in-law is very affectionate. Do you want to talk to each other like this?"


    Then she took out a jade inlaid with gold.


    Well, I pinched Xiao Baoxin''s and Xiao miaoreng''s gold and jade together, which made everyone laugh. How could she say that? Xiao Baoxin hit her with that pole.


    A few little ladies haven''t seen each other for a long time. They laugh a few words, and there is no embarrassment.


    Xiao miaoreng is not in this small circle. Naturally, he doesn''t know about Wang Qiang. But Xiao Baoxin is not good enough to invite Xiao miaoreng to give him another gift. When he was preparing, he prepared two copies directly and told Xiao miaoreng on the way.


    Xiao miaoreng said nothing else but to supply her next time.


    "I know that sister a is not short of money now, and her brother-in-law is used to it, but I also have a dowry. I can still give this gift, but if there is such a thing next time, elder sister will tell me directly. I''m stupid, but at least I know. "


    Even if she can''t see through, Mrs. Xiao can''t understand the human accident any more, and Xiao Baoxin brings Xiao Jingai to the noble girl circle, she can''t see it.


    In addition, there is a sister-in-law married to the same family. It is only good for Xiao Miaolong to have a good relationship, but not bad.


    Wang Qiang''s adopted son is not a direct branch, but a side branch of a little boy. He is beautiful and eloquent. He is less than two years old and can recite hundreds of family names.


    The other branches of the Chu family, especially those who were down and out, were excited because of the problem of their stepson. They could be regarded as Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their own abilities, and they were eager to be selected. Although the Wang family fell down and the Wang twelve Niang''s mother''s family was no longer dependent on her, she was the direct son of the direct branch of the Chu family. The Chu family would not be ungrateful. She was better than her own family.


    Finally, it was Mrs. Wang who chose the child because the child''s "eyebrows and eyes were like the four sons of a child." in a word, Wang Qiang came down and named him an.


    She thinks that this son is just like her own child. She doesn''t ask him to be familiar with the princes. She hopes that he doesn''t die as young as Chu Si Lang and his life will be safe and smooth.


    Now the adoption of less than half a month, but it is sensible, do not cry, there is a moment of propriety, very Wang Qiang''s favorite.


    After receiving all these gifts, Chu an expressed his thanks one by one, and the small appearance was adorable.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are almost gone with laughter. Xiao miaoreng gently tugs at her sister''s sleeve. No matter how sensible the child is, he will be scared to cry if he continues to laugh like this.


    I know that my sister loves her family. When she''s pregnant, she can''t see her children. She wants to see that people''s stomachs are closer to each other. Yes, it''s Mrs. CAI. Two pregnant women with different generations sit together and chat about pregnant women''s Classics. It''s very pleasant to get along with each other.


    What I don''t know is that she''s crazy. If you laugh a little more, your tongue will come out.


    "Sister, don''t laugh. If you don''t know, you should sell your child."


    Although Xiao miaoreng''s voice was small, he didn''t lie down to his ear. Chu Lingzi heard it. He laughed and surprised all the servants.


    How long did not see his wife so heroic smile.


    Their wife has been working hard for nearly half a year. Once they return to their original shape, they will be more wild and shocked.


    It''s OK that Chu Lingzi doesn''t smile. When she smiles, she immediately scares Chu an into tears. When she smiles and cries, everyone laughs again. The girls beside her can''t help but cover their mouths.


    Wang Qiang bear smile: "you say where you have half of the shame to marry mother, see my son to frighten." Then he held Chu an in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "I''m me, what shame do you want?" Chu Lingzi laughed and wiped her tears, but she was also laughed and cried by Chu an''s reaction.


    "I''ve seen Xi sirang once. He''s very ugly. He can''t be born shy, but he''s not as handsome as my fourth brother..." when he said that, he stopped suddenly and knew that he had said something wrong.


    But Wang Qiang didn''t think so, and he bowed his head and laughed.


    "That''s true. The character of Si Lang Chang is also pretty. I''ve never heard of Xi Si Lang, but I''ve only heard that Xi''s Xiao Lang looks like Xi Ting Wei. "


    Xi Tingwei is famous for his ugliness. Who knows about Jiankang city?


    Xiao miaoreng: "I''ve met Xi Sanlang. He''s also pretty."


    Xie Wan refuses to accept, "again handsome also can have my elder brother handsome?"


    Xiao Baoxin enjoyed his success and Xie Xian killed all sides.


    You Mei Wang Tian, a group of Yangou!


    When there is an engagement and a meeting with a married woman, there is always a competition between them in the end. It''s just that other people''s comparison is more subtle, and they are as unscrupulous as their wives'' comparison, which is unheard of.


    In particular, it''s the beauty that they compare. Where did they place Xi sirang, who was forced to leave?


    Wang Qiang coax Chu an well, then let the maid back to the long room.


    "Speaking of Jun, have you ever met your fiancee son-in-law, who looks as good as your brother?" Chu Lingzi asked Xie Wan.


    Xie Wan''s face suddenly turned red and straightened up: "yes, I have. I can''t compare with my brother. I can compare with Xi sirang. I''ve never seen him, and I don''t know if he can match him. "


    "I heard from my father that the doctor seemed to be very much welcomed by the new emperor and was removed from his post. In a fit of anger, the doctor seems to have left Jiankang. " Chu Lingzi hesitated.


    What the doctor said was that Zhuge Fu, the zhongsan doctor granted by Yuheng emperor, gave it to Shizhong.


    Xie Xianxian and Zhuge Fu went to make friends with each other and joined hands to guard against the northern Wu. It''s inconvenient to publicize this. I just find a reason to dismiss Zhuge Fu, and leave Jiankang for Rouran.


    Among them, Emperor Yongping and Xie Xian are the two who are in the know. Outsiders only know one of them, but they don''t know the other. Therefore, there is also a discussion that Zhuge family abandoned emperor Yongping to rebel and didn''t serve the new emperor.


    Chu Lingzi''s father used to be the governor of Yuzhou. Later, after the death of concubine Liu, a doctor surnamed Guo cried bitterly. He almost lost his breath and was granted the title of governor of Yuzhou.


    When the seal was finished, he thought of Chu Huairen and transferred him back to Jiankang, where he served as the commander of Zhongshu and the general of xizhonglang.


    Although the position of Zhongshu supervisor is not more powerful than Shangshu order, it has to be close to the center for handling affairs. It is more powerful than Shangshu order, and is called Fenghuang pool.


    When Emperor Yongping ascended the throne, Chu''s father remained in his original position.


    Naturally, he knew Zhuge Fu''s trend, but when he went home to chat with his wife, he mentioned that Zhuge''s family had been heard by Chu Lingzi.


    The whole Jiankang family was a Zhuge family. At that time, when she entered the court, she attracted a lot of attention. Because Xie Wan naturally paid more attention to it, Chu Lingzi could not help but feel sorry for Xie Wan.


    Because of the war, I don''t know how many marriages have been ruined, but the marriage of the second mother of the Xie family will be ruined.


    But Chu Lingzi and Xie Er Niang are not good at each other, and no one looks up to them, so naturally they don''t care about them, but they are different from Xie Wan. This time, I finally got the chance to open up with Xie Wan.


    After that, she regretted that her mouth was faster than her brain. Should she talk to Xie Wan behind her back?

 Chapter 380

    First, in front of Wang Qiang, he mentions the dead Chu Silang, and then talks about Xie Wan''s future family. The strange way granny wants to surround her at home. It''s too mindless.


    "... Oh, I seem to have drunk too much tea. I''m a little drunk."


    "If any of you still drink, I''ll ask someone to make another pot."


    Xie Wan also made Chu Lingzi laugh at his words. Is it human language?


    If you drink too much tea, it''s OK. If you drink too much tea, let others drink it.


    "I''ve heard something about it, but..." Xie Wan shrugged. "Look, his family wants to marry me, so it''s natural for them to come. If they don''t want to, the Xie family can''t support me."


    This is the confidence of a elder brother, the owner of a family. Xie Xian has already explained it to her.


    Fearing that his sister would be too thoughtful, he discussed with Xiao Baoxin and took the initiative to talk to Xie Wan. The Zhuge family had no intention of going back, but it was a near death to be gentle after all. When Zhuge Shu left, he gave Xie Xian the letter of marriage when the two families were engaged, and he meant to complete it.


    If they come back alive, it may not be the same year. If they make a mistake and die on the way, when their marriage contract is broken early, it can also be regarded as giving Xie Wan a clear way to live without being widowed to their family.


    Finished, did not give Xie Xian extra time, turned and left.


    Xie Xian gives the marriage letter to Xie Wan, and the meaning is decided by her.


    If she had only met her fiance, who was decided by her elder brother, she didn''t feel much. But since Xie Xian relayed Zhuge Shu''s decision to her, she sincerely admired such a husband.


    She returned the marriage letter to Xie Xian and recognized the marriage.


    Whether Zhuge Shu is dead or alive, she waits.


    Such a little gentleman is worthy of her true love.


    Of course, these things can not be said outside, even if it is a good sister, there should be a secret. So it''s just a matter of trying to block the problem.


    Although they are all young ladies in the backyard, the situation in Daliang is so chaotic that even they are inevitably affected. Talking about the Zhuge family who escaped from the rumor reminds us of the turbulent times outside Jiankang.


    "I don''t know when we will get together again." Wang Qiang sighed. It''s not suitable for a couple of little girls to get married in person. Even if they don''t mind, there are elders in the family, and etiquette and rules are not allowed.


    "Look, I can''t say it just now. I''m thinking about the next time before it''s over." Xiao Baoxin joked that he couldn''t see through Wang Qiang''s mind: "if we don''t make an agreement here, we''ll get together at least once every six months and take turns as hosts."


    She and Wang Qiang are both married women, and the other three are about to get married.


    No matter what matters, they also know that it''s not easy to go out at will after they get married. They have many rules to choose.


    "I''ll give you my name first, and I''ll be next." Xiao Baoxin takes the lead.


    Chu Lingzi and Xiao miaorong are newly married. Naturally, they are not well received, so they have to turn back.


    "I''m next, of course." Xie Wan''s mentality of grabbing the first fragrance, "when we get together again, I''m probably the only unmarried girl. I''ll be the host. I''ll think about it carefully and play some games to make you whole."


    Because in the national funeral, the Chu family did not make much preparation, for fear of playing lively, spread to say not good.


    The first time Xiao miaoreng joined, he knew that he was straight in the rectum. I''m afraid he didn''t speak well, and he didn''t stand out in everything. He just laughed.


    But Chu Lingzi slapped her


    "You can solve the problems between your aunts and sisters. What''s the difference between you and the Xie family? "


    "I''d like to invite you first. Naturally, I listen to you. Then I''ll be the second one." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    Chu Lingzi sour teeth cold: "know your sister-in-law feeling good, also don''t have to show so in front of us, then I''m the third."


    Although Xiao Miaolong married Xi San, she was a common son after all. She didn''t want to be competitive. She didn''t even think about it, so she was ranked down: "then I''ll be the fourth."


    But Wang Qiang noticed Xiao miaoreng and laughed at her.


    "Sanniang is the fourth, so I''ll take the fifth."


    "We''ve agreed that at least once a half year, we can go to other people''s banquets together, or our own banquets for many guests are not included." Chu Lingzi said.


    "That''s right." All humanity.


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Baoxin''s stomach was a little flustered. When all the little ladies had seen pregnant women with big stomachs so close, they couldn''t help but feel curious and touch her stomach next to each other.


    She was ashamed of Xiao Baoxin, and she could hear everyone''s voice.


    Xie Wan: "my nephew! I! Big nephew! "


    Xiao miaoreng: "Wow, it''s so big that there is already a small life here." What I think in my mind is half a watermelon cut, and what comes out with a knife is a big fat baby.


    Wang Qiang is more introverted, just a touch of envy, and regret.


    "Wow, it''s so big. I hope I can get a man in one fell swoop when I marry the Xi family." This is Chu Lingzi''s impassioned voice. It''s obvious that she has a good pregnancy here.


    They saw that Xiao Baoxin had a big stomach and didn''t stay for a long time. After a chat, they left early.


    Wang Qiang and Chu Lingzi sent several people away together. When they came back to Changfang, they said to Chu Lingzi:


    "Mrs. Xiao is a woman who has no heart. If you get married and get along with others, you will be able to have a good chat. But just one thing, although you are married to a legitimate son, but do not everything as if superior. Don''t be too full of words. In case of misunderstanding, you two will talk it over. "


    "You''re so straightforward that you don''t know if you''re going to offend anyone."


    "Fortunately, with a big lady in it, you won''t have a quarrel."


    Chu Lingzi was obviously confused, "what did I say to offend her?"


    She thought she had only said the wrong thing to twelve Niang and seven Niang.


    Wang Qiang shook his head and said to her, "it''s not wrong. It''s just that she married a common son, but after all, it''s good for you two to discuss. I don''t think she cares. Obviously, she''s not competitive. She''s kind. That''s why I told you. Otherwise, if we don''t go to one place at most, we won''t be flattered. "


    Chu Lingzi has always listened to Wang Qiang, this time after listening to the same nod.


    "What twelve niangs said is that I wrote it down."


    Wang Qiang smiles and goes back to the long room.


    However, Chu Lingzi stayed on the ground and looked at it from afar with a long sigh.


    The girl next to her asked, "but what did the twelve ladies say


    Chu Lingzi and Wang Qiang have always been good friends, so even if Wang Qiang married to Chu''s family, Chu Lingzi''s maid was always habitually called twelve ladies.


    Chu Lingzi shook his head, "Twelve Niang such a good person, but encounter such a thing... Heaven is not fair."


    The maid looked at Chu Lingzi and sighed in her heart.


    No matter how unfair nature is, can there be injustice among those who died of war, disease and pestilence outside Jiankang?

 Chapter 381

    After leaving Chu''s house, Xiao miaoreng and Xiao Baoxin went their separate ways. Before leaving, Xiao miaoreng whispered:


    "I went to see my sister-in-law yesterday, and she was so thin. I''m scared on the road. Now I have nightmares every night. I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and I''m cold. "


    When they got together, they didn''t have a chance to talk for a while. They just walked and talked at this time.


    Xiao miaoreng thinks of CAI''s family and feels pitiful.


    Cai''s family is OK. She finally came back alive, and will be kept in the future. Only after hearing what she had seen and heard on the road, did Xiao miaoreng realize that the chaos outside Jiankang city was already like that.


    On weekdays, they are only in the back house and in Jiankang. Even if they listen to their father and brother every day, it is just a vague outline, knowing that the situation is tense. But I can''t imagine that burning, killing, robbing and airing have become a common practice not far away.


    "I also brought some tonic back a few days ago, but I didn''t see it." Xiao Baoxin sighed.


    "You are not alone now, but you have to be careful. My sister-in-law also talked about you. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you. I''m afraid I''ve been ill. " It''s really troublesome to be pregnant.


    If you can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well, and you have to get fat.


    She did not understand, how this can not eat that can not eat, while taboo side can grow so fat.


    Xiao Baoxin, in Xiao miaoreng''s eyes, has always been a fairy like figure. Now he has a big stomach and his jaw is out. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as concave and convex as before.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Please don''t touch me!


    Before getting married, Xiao miaoreng began to have absurd ideas.


    In the past, Cai had been scared to give birth to a child, so he had to take a few dowries with him. They were really married with him, so that they could be used as concubines directly for Xi Sanlang to give birth to a child.


    At least Xiao Baoxin stopped him later, but he didn''t think that the goods would never die of theft and relapse.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say anything now. It''s necessary to choose a special time to explain something to Xiao miaoreng and let her do so. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the couple to get along with each other.


    Generosity is a good thing, but it''s too compassionate.


    Want to be Xie Xian has such a mind, her palm bone has to clench broken, but not so broad-minded.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll come to your house in a few days." Xiao Baoxin walked down the steps and was just about to catch up with you Mei''s hand when Xie Wan next to him grasped him.


    You may


    What are the hobbies of the Xie brothers and sisters? Do they all like to rob their servants?


    Xiao miaoreng wants Xiao Baoxin to keep him at home. Don''t walk around in case of bumping. Xie Wan''s action was interrupted before he said anything.


    She has hands, too. Why doesn''t she have eyes?


    Xiao miaoreng reflected that she had been thinking about taking a concubine for her future husband.


    I used to think about dowry. I''ve received all four of them in the past. Now I think it''s OK to accept one... Is this a kind of progress?


    "I''ll go with my sister-in-law some other day."


    After Xie Wan helped Xiao Baoxin get on the bus, she didn''t follow her. Instead, she turned around and talked to Xiao miaoreng with a smile¡° The third lady promised to paint a portrait for me before. It''s like throwing a stone into the water. I just heard a voice. I haven''t received it yet. "


    Xiao miaoreng said, "I drew it."


    She doesn''t carry the pot. It seems that the Xiao family has no integrity.


    "But in the middle of my painting, I see Qi Niang again. Your eyebrows and eyes are a little longer, and your body is also slender."


    "Really?" Xie Wan''s eyes are bright. She is too short. She still wants to grow taller.


    "It seems that your waist is thin, but just now when we were walking, I helped your waist, which is almost the same as before. It can be seen that your chest has become bigger, and outsiders don''t know what it is. It seems that your waist is thin again."


    Xie Wan made a big red face. She knew the change in size.


    The third daughter of the Xiao family is usually straightforward at most, but when it comes to painting, she has no idea what to do.


    "You painting maniac!" Xiao Baoxin picked up the curtain and glared at Xiao miaoreng angrily. "You are also a little maiden who has not married Yunying. What do you say in front of so many servants... Go back to the house quickly, but leave me some face."


    Xiao miaoreng shrugs, OK.


    Before leaving, he came up to Xie Wan and said, "I did the same painting before. Later, when you grew up, I redrawn another one. I''ll send it to you in person another day. You can have a look and compare it by yourself."


    Xie Wan: Thank you


    "The third lady has a heart." She said with a smile, "I''ll thank you very much."


    "Good." Xiao miaoreng was not polite, so he turned back to his car.


    After Xie Wan got on the bus, her face was still red, which made Xiao Baoxin laugh and cry.


    "How can you bear the temper of the third lady?"


    Xie Wan laughs like a little mouse who has stolen half a catty of sesame oil. She thinks it''s the Xiao family style or something. Xiao Baoxin and Xiao miaoreng are different and have good temperament¡ª¡ª


    Well, Xiao Jingai doesn''t count. It''s an alien.


    "I look at Sanniang very well." Xie wanxiao leaned on the back cushion of the car and sighed: "she and Liu Niang should be able to get along in the future. They are both heartless. I''m afraid it''s not easy for twelve niangs. "


    "What did liuniang tell you?" Xiao Baoxin asked. On the surface, she couldn''t see it.


    Xie Wan shook her head and sighed¡° That wood, how could her heart be so thin. "


    "I heard from my mother. I used to be twelve niangs. Although I was a widow, I was kind to the Chu family. I should be treated well, not to mention the Wang family. Who knows that since her son died, the Wang family fell down again and became ill for two times in succession, Mrs. Wang''s temperament has become more and more eccentric. She takes pleasure in torturing her daughter-in-law, and several daughter-in-law call one by one to be filial to her at night. "


    "I heard that her eldest daughter-in-law was scalded with candle oil while waiting for the night."


    "She did it on purpose?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened. Is that a bit abnormal?


    If she did, she would stick the candle on the old woman''s face!


    no way!


    She clenched her teeth and couldn''t say it.


    At least she''s still someone''s daughter-in-law. It''s like she''s listening to someone, but it''s hard to say.


    "I don''t know." Xie Wan shook his head. "Anyway, people''s parents came to the door and broke up in a bad mood."


    The Chu family kept it a secret. Although the Liu family was angry, they had to continue to live, so they didn''t make a big fuss. They let the Chu family know that they didn''t let their daughter be bullied and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mrs. yuan was told by Chu Lingzi''s mother that she had no other social activities. She just came closer to her sister, so she knew about these private affairs.


    "I intend to let my mother take twelve niangs over to live in our house for a while, and let Mrs. Wang know that twelve niangs are not just one person. Her aunt doesn''t care for her. At least we have Xie family."


    "However, my mother said that twelve niangs had just moved to the Chu family. We''ll take them right away. They don''t look good to the Chu family. They don''t know how to let people go. It''s not too late to wait seven months in the first half of the year. "

 Chapter 382

    Specially vacated six months and seven months, it is not only because Wang Qiang just lived in the Chu family, but also because of her relationship. It''s time for her to have a baby.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is like a mirror. Xie Wan is delivering a message to her, so that she has a bottom in her heart. There may be a bit uncertain, she is not also taboo Wang Qiang widow''s identity.


    After all, she''s pregnant, so she''s probably more willing to go to fortune''s people.


    "If Mrs. Wang bullies our twelve niangs, it''s definitely not right. Anyway, twelve niangs are our relatives. She''s a widow, but she doesn''t have to live in the Chu family. If the Chu family goes too far, we''ll take over the Xie family and live with them. It''s the same. "


    Xie wanxiao knew that Xiao Baoxin was a righteous man.


    "I think so, too."


    "But my mother said that there are too many twists and turns in it. I''m afraid the Chu family won''t do what we want for the sake of their reputation. He said, "if you drink water, you''ll know what''s cold and warm, and you won''t let me go blind."


    Xiao Baoxin admires Mrs. yuan the most.


    People don''t want to do anything because they don''t want to do anything. If they really want to do something well, there is nothing that can''t be done well.


    "I think it''s better to listen to my mother. How can Mrs. Wang say that she is also the aunt of twelve niangs? No matter how strange she is, she won''t make trouble for her niece, will she


    Xiao Baoxin pondered:


    "Let''s talk to Liu Niang again and let her find out. If the twelve niangs are really wronged, it''s not too late for us to come out again. Don''t be so kind as to hurt the feelings of their aunt, nephew, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "


    This is exactly what Mrs. yuan and Xie Wan said.


    It''s not the time for a little girl to become a relative. Relatives live for ten days and a half months, even for a few years. If they have married someone, they will be a daughter-in-law, and they will abide by more rules.


    Once they get married, they are just like water thrown out. It''s hard for their parents to mix in, not to mention that they are only relatives.


    Don''t do it. It''s not easy to do it.


    Mrs. yuan had already thought of how far the two families had been fighting.


    I''m tired of talking about Xie Wan.


    In the past, it was just marriage... It was marriage. It was true to abide by many rules, but the malicious bullying by my mother-in-law''s family was disgusting.


    "... let''s not think too much. Maybe it''s just for others. After all, we can''t write two words at a time." Xiaobao channel.


    Xie Wan snorted coldly: "it''s better. At the beginning, she forced twelve niangs to be widowed to their sons. She said that she was very kind. She treated them very well. As a result, when the Wang family fell down, other people didn''t fall into the well. Don''t bite them first. "


    "You don''t know, when I was a child, I heard liuniang say that her eldest uncle and mother were very strict, and even those who lived in the next room hardly got a smile from her. She was very domineering. It''s like marrying a daughter-in-law for half a year. I almost had a miscarriage. The second son is still the princess, but for others did not dare to be a demon


    After a moment''s silence, she said:


    "Look at our three aunts, they are more and more friendly now. Even Xie Shan has stopped talking a lot and can''t get any more stings. I hope Mrs. Wang of the Chu family can be a good person. "


    This is that no one can bully without Niang Shi''s support.


    It''s Wang twelve Niang, but it''s not the third aunt of Xie family?


    It''s just the kindness of the Xie family.


    "Getting married is really... Annoying."


    Xiao Baoxin quietly puffed up his cheeks and gave Xie Wan a silent look. He didn''t dare to push his sister-in-law on the spot.


    Don''t worry about getting married.


    She thinks it''s very good. There are Xie Xianchong, her mother-in-law''s pain, and her mother-in-law''s cover. She''s just lucky to get married to such a good family. But it''s not flattering to say that now. It''s enough to say that.


    The Xie family is good, and Xie Wan can''t get married


    "Everyone has his own opportunity, and if he doesn''t get it, it''s not good." Xiao Baoxin was afraid that Xie Wan would be disillusioned. He said that smart people always love to be disillusioned


    "I heard your brother say that the Zhuge family''s Xiao Lang is smart and polite, and you see what he does, and he is righteous."


    "And"


    That''s not very kind, but it''s true¡° There are no wives in Zhuge''s family, just two of them. The wife of Zhuge family died when Zhuge Xiaolang was three or four years old. "


    Xie Wan took a deep breath. The future is not optimistic.


    "You see the third uncle, looking at the silly outside room who has been raised for so many years, there is still an outside room."


    This is fear of marriage.


    Xiao Baoxin''s happy marriage is just under Xie Wan''s eyes. Why don''t you have a selective look at it and have to be more sincere with those unhappy people in the world?


    Really so true, only to see the ugly, what is the meaning of living?


    No good step can be made on a good road.


    "Don''t look at the bad ones. Look at me!"


    Xie Wan didn''t speak for a long time, which made Xiao Baoxin angry.


    Show off!


    "The best is already yours."


    Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach. It was round and easy to touch. Heart, not mine, also can''t be yours, chaos that Lun Na.


    "Men are not everything. If he treats you well, you will treat him well, and sincerely change your true feelings. If he''s not a good one, he doesn''t have to be served as a dish. If it''s a big deal, he''ll gasp and leave. The door of our Xie family will always be open to you! "


    "In case you don''t want to leave, try your best to make yourself happy. You can''t cross the river when you listen to the toad?"


    The car had already arrived at Xie''s house. Xiao Baoxin took Xie Wan''s hand and walked in, saying as he walked. If you don''t give her the idea this time, I''m afraid the child will be crooked.


    The girls and boys from afar all saw it. The sister-in-law walked with her arms around her waist when she left. It''s hard for her mother to find out. She came back holding hands again. Don''t be so affectionate.


    No one knows Xie Wan''s mood, up and down ups and downs, but it''s not all intimate.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s heart, she was persuading her sister-in-law to look at things in a sunny way; But Xie Wan felt inexplicably stuffed with a bowl of dog food by her sister-in-law, and was forced to accept the sticky and greasy love of the newlyweds.


    And dog food continues:


    "... after sleeping, some people cover their quilts, some people pass water when they are thirsty, and some people can eat with them when they are hungry."


    Xie Wan: can my maid do it well?


    Xiao Baoxin: "well... Although a maid can do it, she feels different. Someone is hanging you in his heart, shielding you from the wind and rain, making you laugh and thinking of you happily. Everything is planned for you. No matter how good the world is. "


    Xie Wanchang sighed, this dog food is good!


    "My sister-in-law has a point. I should see more of my brother and sister-in-law." Xie Wan showed an awkward and polite smile. Otherwise, she couldn''t leave today¡° We should look to the sunshine and pursue the good. "


    Look, she''s forcing the kids. They''re all shouting.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t let people go now. I''m afraid he will be forced to rebel.


    She can''t understand why Xiao miaoreng and Xie Wan, who are both children, are always positive little girls. How can they all conflict with each other when it comes to getting married.


    People and dregs are two words. You can''t look at them at a glance. You can''t just look at dregs and even lose people.

 Chapter 383

    Xie Wan said that she was tired and really not interested in listening to brother and sister-in-law''s daily life. Is this a popular science for her "a happy little day you can''t get in your life"?


    If you don''t talk about it, you''ll see brother a''s favorite sister-in-law doting like this. But you can''t ask for it. There are only two men around her, the elder and the younger, and there are no two people in their whole life, and there are too many family interests entangled in it.


    In fact, she didn''t withdraw her marriage directly, and didn''t take back Zhuge Shu''s marriage letter, which was also because she valued his character¡ª¡ª


    But she''s not sure how much it''s worth.


    After all, there are many good people, but if you get together to live, you can''t say that two good people will make your husband and wife beautiful. Being nice doesn''t mean being a couple.


    What''s more, she can see clearly that once the marriage contract is torn up, the engagement will be lost, and then she will have to find a replacement. Xie Shan, who has learned from the past, is there. The Xie family can''t let the two girls rot in the house.


    Without Zhuge, there must be Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao.


    Although Mrs. yuan knew her daughter''s little calculation, she didn''t interfere too much. The two women''s views on marriage are quite the same, but it''s Mrs. Yuan who meets with Xie Shizhong, who is subdued by thunder and fire.


    As a result, Xie Shizhong patted her ass and left her alone.


    As the saying goes, although she lives, she has no interest in life.


    So it can''t be said that Xie Wan''s idea is wrong, at least don''t hold unrealistic illusions about marriage, is it good?


    Mrs. yuan herself was still in the process of dialectics and did not reach a conclusion, so she could not persuade her, so she had to wait and see the change. Just a lot of dowry for Xie Wan, let her even don''t rely on her mother-in-law can also lead a life without worry.


    Zhuge family, the only one to criticize, disappeared from Jiankang overnight, and Mrs. yuan worried for two days.


    Fortunately, his son is reliable. When he finds Mrs. yuan, he turns over the matter to Shidu. What kind of mother is she? Xie Xian knows in his heart that he will never spread the gossip


    Now Mrs. yuan''s social circle is expected to spread to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    After Mrs. yuan took the peace of mind pill, she was no longer anxious to get angry secretly, and she put down her heart to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    Xie Wan is at ease.


    ££££££


    There are many wars outside Jiankang. There is no peace in Jiankang City, especially in the imperial palace. There are war reports from all over the country. Although there is a lot of good news in general, it is inevitable that the central government is busy. Xie Xian, as a minister, is actually the prime minister. Naturally, he works hard and goes out early and comes back late every day. If Xiao Baoxin didn''t sleep late, it would be hard for him and his wife to see each other.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yongping is more focused on Xie Xian than Xiao Baoxin. When he is well, he has nothing to drink every day. He drinks late at home and goes to the palace to drink again.


    At the end of the drink, even the emperor''s confidant Duofu advised the emperor not to give Xie Xian another drink.


    What they know is that their monarch and his ministers get each other. Xie Xian is in good health, and the emperor has the bottom of his heart to protect the pillars of the beam; I don''t know how big their minister''s servant''s heart is. It''s broken on the outside, and the court is worried. He looks red every day, and his heart is bigger than that of Wogua. At best, the situation on the battlefield can be seen from the minister''s face. At worst, he doesn''t care about the national affairs. Look at the little blush, It''s not the face of people who worry about state affairs.


    There are many unspeakable things about the emperor and Xie Xian. Duofu has heard of them, but he dare not mention them to the emperor. His generation of loyal officials can only do so far.


    However, Emperor Yongping didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t care what others said. In fact, he had never heard of it. It was too high to be cold. No idle gossip was passed on to the emperor, especially the scandal between the Emperor himself and Xie Xian. Is it too long for the old man to hang himself?


    As usual, I still give Xie Xianwan soup. I''m afraid that Xie Xianwan hasn''t even lived for Xie Shizhong''s age, so he''s caught off guard.


    Even if there is a disease and a disaster, he is afraid to delay his work. It''s a time of trouble.


    Thanks for the emperor''s kindness, it''s inconvenient for Xie Xian to refuse again and again... In fact, he has refused many times, and Emperor Yongping can still deliver soup in a fancy way. They even took control of the court and pulled other ministers into the water to drink together.


    Can''t Xie Xian refuse this?


    Deeply favored by the emperor, Xie Xian was deeply frightened.


    All kinds of soup that Yongping emperor drank these years were not as good as those that Yongping emperor drank after he ascended the throne.


    Then, his height actually jumped up again, two inches higher!


    ... where are you going to argue?


    Xie Xian: I suspect that I helped a fake emperor, and a real cook came to the top!


    Chinese food is broad and profound. The emperor loved to keep in good health. The imperial dining room and Taiyuan hospital combined with each other and developed more than ten kinds of tonic soup, which made a great contribution to the food culture of Greater China.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at the white Xie Xian every day. She seems to be compared with Yongping emperor. She doesn''t care enough about Xie Xian.


    She has been pregnant for four months, the fetus has been stable, can not be stable, and began to walk with Xie Xian for half an hour every day.


    Xie Xian is willing to even digest the food he eats and drinks in the emperor''s house every day, let alone work with Xiao Baoxin. He is willing to become a tired dog.


    As a result, the emperor and Xiao Baoxin worked together to provide Xie Xian''s body and bones stronger than ordinary people.


    Mrs. yuan has tasted it. What''s the matter? Was it that she and Xie Shizhong didn''t take care of it or what?


    She complained bitterly to her mother-in-law in silence. At that time, she was really giving food as a baby. It''s not that she didn''t take care of it. Xie Xian was very picky and didn''t like to move. They also saw that he had not enough in the womb, and they were afraid that he would be tired out. As a result, he became Xie Xian, who has been "sick" for many years.


    It was Xie''s mother who said something fair, but she didn''t blame Mrs. yuan at all.


    It''s Xie Xian who now has a wife and everything, not to mention a son. He has a running head when he''s alive, and he doesn''t even dare to die.


    Xiao Baoxin''s contribution is the greatest, which is a combination of food supplement and circle walking, plus the original love.


    I can''t rely on them.


    Of course, this is the private opinion of Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Xie, not to mention.


    Xiao Baoxin knew Xie Wan''s idea and thought it was the same thing in his heart. When he walked around in the evening, he said something to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xianxin is big, "seven niangs have her own idea, also see not bad.". We don''t teach her to suffer. You can''t be wrong to think so much of her. "


    The main reason is that Xie''s family are so thoughtful that they may not listen to what they say and they may not follow what you think.


    Xie Wan is his sister. Can he not understand?

 Chapter 384

    Or Zhuge Shu has the intention to retire. How can Xie Xian tell Xie Wan directly and let her decide for herself.


    He thinks Zhuge Shu is a good person. His character and talent are of the highest quality.


    But it''s Xie Wan who has to make a living. In case he decides to delay his sister''s whole life, or the brother and sister get upset because of their marriage, it''s not what he wants to see.


    He preferred her to make her own choice.


    It can be said that at least in Xie Wan''s marriage, his brother broke his heart. No matter how little I do, I''m afraid that what others find for my sister is unreliable and bad for my sister; I don''t dare to do too much. It''s against my sister''s heart. Let her complain about him in the future.


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Even her elder brother says so. What else can she say?


    It''s my sister-in-law. In fact, they are more like-minded and shouldn''t interfere too much.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin also knows that Xie Wan is an independent person. The people next to her are persuading her. It''s not her turn to make up her mind. Too much is annoying.


    Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. The elders said that they should not care more, not to mention the younger sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law has her own fortune.


    After Xie Wan finished, naturally Xiao Baoxin asked Xiao Baoshu. Xie Xian didn''t hide anything from her, even if she didn''t want to say it, as long as she asked, she would know everything.


    Although there have been many wars recently, there have been many successful reports.


    Xiao Sikong, needless to say, knew whether he had it or not as soon as he made a move. He directly attacked Jiangzhou, conquered two cities in succession, and occupied Zheqi.


    However, contrary to the original expectation, there were many surrounding counties and counties attached to the rebels, and even they were originally transferred to support Xiao Sikong. On the way, they received the imperial edict from the rebellious king and the knights, and they directly rebelled, pulling up the troops and fighting with the central army.


    On the surface, Xiao Sikong was one-on-one with the rebellious king, but in fact, he had more than one enemy. I don''t know when he would have to deal with the support troops from other routes.


    Fortunately, Xiao Sikong''s ever victorious general either gained a false reputation or was still fighting bravely under the strong enemy''s encirclement. He was deadlocked with the rebels and had a win or lose with each other.


    Jingzhou is united as a whole. Although it has been beaten so many times, it still sticks to it all the time. Although it has won less and lost more, it is still lamentable that it wants to go to the imperial court.


    Xiao Baoshu was born at this time.


    Relying on the people Xiao Sikong left with him, as well as the Xie family''s dead men sent by Xie Xian to protect him, all of them were the best of the best. They killed the rebels with a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West. They didn''t know when and where he came from. They were busy looking forward and backward.


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t go to the battlefield, and none of the men he brought had the armor and weapons to fight. Even those he put on later were taken from the rebels, so that for a long time the rebels couldn''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy and killed many people.


    Because Xiao Baoshu didn''t play his cards according to the common sense, the rebels suffered a lot and scolded Xiao Baoshu for stirring up excrement. But they didn''t understand where it came from¡ª¡ª


    Say it''s the rebel army. It''s not them who are righteous. It''s so damned.


    It wasn''t until the imperial edict was sent to Jingzhou that it was Xiao Sikong''s little son. In the past, they used to be officially called "mucky sticks", but now they are general Jianwei!


    The military officer of Sipin is only 14 years old!


    Whether it''s the imperial court or the rebels, they are all talking.


    In fact, Xiao Baoshu was not the only one. Because of the war, the imperial court on both sides of the enemy and US did not mean to promote the meritorious officers and soldiers in order to win them over. All kinds of official titles flew everywhere.


    Xiao Baoshu was just one of them, but he was young and Xiao Sikong''s son, so he showed him.


    It''s hard to say that he is invincible. With the official certification of the imperial court, he can also have soldiers in his hands. Now it''s difficult to transfer troops from the imperial court. Long distance travel does not mean that there is a great risk of mutiny in the middle. So Xiao Baoxin has established some prestige in Jingzhou, and has transferred more than ten thousand soldiers from Jingzhou to him.


    However, when these regular Imperial troops came to Xiao Baoshu''s hands, they also fought guerrillas.


    If you come out from the East today and come out from the west tomorrow, you can''t be killed, but you should be killed too. The whole army is a style of responding to others. The whole army is in his hands. Those people have let themselves go.


    Maybe it''s Xiao Baoshu. It''s so interesting that it''s spread all over Jiankang.


    Jiankang people are kind.


    This is from the same city. He used to be a great dandy of the second generation of officials. Who would have thought that the war broke out and he was successful. Or it can be said that the tiger father has no dog son. When it comes time to see the real chapter, it shows the origin of his family.


    I can''t help but bring out Xiao Baoxin. He was the killer of the aristocratic childe at that time. It''s all family tradition! tough.


    Mrs. Xie originally put her heart back into her stomach. She always walked with wind everywhere. Her son gave her a long face!


    Xiao Baoxin knew more about it from Xie Xian. In addition to the memorials sent back to the imperial court, there were also news from Xie''s family.


    "How''s Baoshu recently?" Last time I heard from Xie Xian, it was more than ten days ago.


    Because it''s the end of the month, there are stars and no moon in the sky. Walking around Rong''an hall is only illuminated by lanterns raised in the yard.


    Recently, Xie Xian''s physical fitness has been significantly improved. In previous years, he would put on a thin coat at this time, but now he is wearing a single coat.


    "Nothing new." Xie Xian was silent for a long time and suddenly mentioned Princess Xuancheng.


    "The marriage between Baoshu and Xuancheng princess is basically settled."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. It was all in their hearts, but they knew it by heart. Why is it mentioned all of a sudden now?


    "Today, the emperor also mentioned Baoshu and the marriage that the former Emperor intended to promote."


    "He wants to fulfill the will of the former Emperor?" Xiao Baoxin whispered and joked. Who didn''t know what the emperor meant?


    "It''s just a beginning." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t take it. Instead of playing tacit, he decided to marry Princess Xuancheng. After this year, the war eased, so he put the marriage of Princess Xuancheng on the agenda.


    It was their son-in-law of the Song family. If it wasn''t for the Wang family, Xiao Baoshu might be their son-in-law now.


    Fat water does not flow outside the field, can not be cheap next to other people''s daughter!


    Although Xiao Baoshu didn''t ask Xiao Baoshu personally, he clearly knew what he meant when he heard his voice. He was very satisfied with Princess Xuancheng. Xuancheng princess has always wanted to marry the Xiao family. If they can really succeed, they can really achieve a happy marriage.


    It was last month that I saw Princess Xuancheng. At that time, news came from Xiao Baoshu, and Xuancheng asked about it.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t understand why his brother was in Xuancheng princess''s eyes and heart.


    The two emperors, whether their father or brother, had their own calculations. They also wanted to fight a political marriage. Princess Xuancheng really liked Xiao Baoshu

 Chapter 385

    What kind of aesthetics is this? Xiao Baoxin is convinced.


    If Xiao Baoshu is right now, he must be right. Young general, tiger father, no dog, all kinds of praise.


    The problem is that the Xuancheng princess began to think about it, but Xiao Baoshu, who was the first one to make the heaven and the earth and to invite cats and dogs, wanted to be polite and boastful. She was a little less talented, and could not find any praise words with a small vocabulary.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what kind of marriage it was. He couldn''t describe it.


    Emperor Yongping''s new accession to the throne requires courtiers. Of course, the royal family and the Xiao family are politically married, but Princess Xuancheng and Xiao Baoshu are Lang Youqing''s younger sister. They are both willing to do so. That''s a good thing.


    Although Xiao Baoxin has been murmuring about their fate, he is still happy to see it come true.


    "The emperor''s meaning is to send out a message, let our family don''t give the treasure tree to decide another marriage." Xie Xian was disappointed. It is estimated that many people would never dream that Xiao Baoshu would be so hot today. Even the emperor was afraid that he would not be able to catch the hot one, so he decided with his family first.


    "Then I''ll go back to my mother''s house tomorrow and tell her the emperor''s will." Xiao Baoxin could not help laughing and wanted to go back to his mother''s home.


    Xie Xian nodded, "you have a big stomach. Be careful."


    After a pause, she said, "how is my sister-in-law? Do you want me to ask the royal doctor to show it to you? "


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at him and knew what he meant without touching him.


    Isn''t it to remind her that she has a body, don''t get sick, and don''t go to Cai''s?


    She had been married for a while. Thanks to her ability to hear other people''s voices, she soon understood his temperament. It was estimated that they would have to break in.


    Xie Xian felt his nose, his eyes were wandering and he looked up at the sky.


    "It''s the end of the month in a twinkling of an eye. It''s a bit cold."


    Xiao Baoxin also looked up at the sky, "are you tired?"


    Xie Xian should be silent and tired, tired heels are about to catch fire, leg stomach cramps. In order to accompany his wife, he even gave up his life, that is... Tired.


    The couple went back to the house hand in hand. Tangli was a man with eyes. He had already prepared jujube tea and drank it warm. The whole person was sweet.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s small stomach is like a small pot lid, Xie Xian''s eyes are soft, and Xiao Baoxin''s heart will be changed.


    Since Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, they had never been intimate again. Occasionally, they were tired of it. After a while, they were so red that they didn''t dare to continue. They were afraid that they would make trouble for their children.


    Xiao Baoxin now a look, Xie Xian can see 38000 kinds of meaning, are not enough for him to ripple.


    All of a sudden, Xie Xian''s blood was boiling.


    The main reason is that he has been suffocated these days. The soup in the palace and the mansion is so strong that he can''t help thinking about it.


    Waving his hand is like driving away flies, which is totally different from the elegant and dignified style in ordinary days.


    Tang pear fire eye gold fine, see her home Lang Lord that hand to wield of almost bared spark son, can''t understand is why?


    "Madam also tired one day, again have body, still early rest, maidservant first retreat." With that, he slowly walked out of the room, closed the door and glanced inside, although he could see nothing.


    Xie Xian snorted coldly and came to take care of their bed affairs.


    "Qingqing, don''t listen to their nonsense. I asked specially... You can have sex at this time. Just pay attention."


    Xiao Baoxin: don''t you dare to put your goal on the table? Is she shameless?


    "Who did you - ask?" She knew later that something was wrong.


    "Royal doctor." Xie Xian stares at Xiao Baoxin and wisely conceals pan Shuo''s name.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask pan Shuo at all. It was pan Shuo who overheard his conversation with the imperial doctor... He asked by the way.


    It''s rare for Pan Shuo to have a big mouth. He didn''t close it for a long time


    "You ask the imperial doctor for this... Are you the family doctor of your Xie family when you are the imperial doctor... At this time, it''s time for you to think about this kind of thing, and your heart is too big..."


    "Why didn''t I find out you were such a man of sex before?"


    Xie Xian was also very angry at that time. Where was the danger?


    What''s more, even if it''s in danger, what law can''t do that? Can''t even think, can''t even ask?


    "Do you have any reason to eavesdrop? If you don''t know, say you don''t know! "


    Pan Shuo scratched his ears and gills and said angrily, "yes! Yes! Yes


    "Why not? You''re waiting! "


    Then, sure enough, after a day, he received a fresh and hot full version of the pregnant illustration. At first glance, he rushed to draw it. In some places, the ink was pasted.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Xie Xian''s manuscript as if he had just entered the room and handed it to her. At this time, she could see clearly what the manuscript was - it was a painting with color.


    The little face flushed.


    Damn doctor!


    It''s panshuo!


    She didn''t understand any painting skills or strokes, and she couldn''t see if they came from the same person. But the way of doing it is clearly marked by Pan Shuo.


    At the time of marriage, and after that, pan Shuo did not give away Xie Xian''s paintings.


    She didn''t understand how good the friendship between them was. She gave such a... Ostentatious thing.


    "Royal doctor?" Xiao Baoxin gritted her teeth. She was about to get into a crack in the ground. "Why don''t I know when pan Shuo will become a doctor and show people the disease?"


    What kind of disease is this?!


    "The royal doctor is indeed the royal doctor." As soon as Xie Xian saw that he couldn''t hide it, he immediately confessed that he was lenient. He hugged Xiao Baoxin in his arms and said with a smile:


    "How can I ask pan Shuo about this? He looks like a man who is anxious. For the sake of his mother''s health, I must ask the special imperial doctor."


    Without hesitation, Xie Xian sold pan Shuo.


    "Who knows that he followed me and let him listen to me. That''s why he put such a thing in my hand again."


    Xiao Baoxin has the heart to die.


    So, not only did the people in the imperial hospital know what he wanted, but pan Shuo even used the painter to draw the scene for him, right?!


    "Thank you


    "... it''s not bad for me." Xie Xian wronged Baba, close to her ear: "I''m suffocating too. Looking at you, I can''t stand... Looking at you, I miss you, and I can''t stand... "


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth is twitching and his facial muscles are out of order


    "Shut up."


    Good words can''t cover up the consequences of his doing this ridiculous thing. It''s not so harmful!


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t believe in anyone who can keep a secret. Only the dead can keep a secret!


    You can''t kill the imperial doctor and pan Shuo!


    What has she become? A woman with a big stomach playing with her husband?


    She is not afraid of notoriety. As long as she is upright and upright, it''s hard to say how upright and upright she is. This is the privacy between husband and wife.


    I miss shit! Ah, ah, ah!

 Chapter 386

    When Xie Xian saw that Xiao Baoxin was going to be crazy, he realized the seriousness of the matter, or had the extra mind to realize the seriousness of the matter. I''ve been busy dealing with government affairs and military affairs, and I want to talk to Xiao Baoxin about those unspeakable things.


    There is no spare energy for him to think more.


    However, the old imperial doctor who was questioned by him had a certain standard in his mind. He was optimistic about the war in all directions, otherwise he would not have the mind to think about these things at this time.


    I told my wife when I got home. Don''t worry, the war will be leveled every minute. Don''t be alarmed by those people outside. It seems that Jiankang is hit every minute.


    When it comes to Jiankang, he is in such a critical situation that he has no leisure. How much do you know about his life during his pregnancy?


    Besides, pushe is not a lustful person. If Xie Xian knows that the imperial doctor thinks so, he must refute him. He is a color / desire smoked, smoked almost have sauce taste, rich.


    This matter passed through the mouth of the woman in the back house, and it spread out quietly. No one really put it on the table.


    There''s a good thing about it. If someone hears about Xie Xian''s unspeakable affair with the emperor, someone will take it back. Xie pushe''s wife is still thinking about it during her pregnancy. The couple are so hot that it''s impossible to get involved with the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Xie xiantouda, now the most important thing is to pacify his wife


    What can we do now? He has decided to play the ultimate plan, the beautiful man plan!


    Holding Xiao Baoxin was very angry. Xiao Baoxin was so angry and ashamed that he forgot to put him off and let him hold him all the time. He took advantage of this situation and whispered in her ear:


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. At that time, I was so lustful that I blackened my heart... You''ve seen me for so long, I love you so much, and I can''t touch you again. My heart hurts when I think about it. It''s not only heartache, it''s also pain in the flesh, it''s also pain in the eyes... "


    "Take pity on me. I''m so sick."


    "But I don''t dare to do it without permission, and hurt you and your child again..."


    "Niang Zi, Qing Qing, Keren Er Rou..."


    Xiao Baoxin can be coaxed to the floating, but also his mouth is not idle, while saying, while straight gnawing at her neck. Pan Shuo''s paintings are not for nothing. They are already familiar with his heart.


    In a few moments, Xiao Baoxin was soft, just like the beach water.


    I was crying shame in my heart, but my body was so honest that I would give up my arms and surrender.


    Two people blow the lamp to go to bed, in the twinkling of an eye is the next morning, here omitted 36842 words.


    Xie Xianzhi went to the court with pride and told Xiao Baoxin: "you were tired last night. Don''t go to your mother-in-law''s place today. Take a good rest. It''s not too late to go tomorrow."


    After all, it''s a national funeral. It''s not so fast to get married. I''m not afraid to let people take the lead.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that Xiao Sikong had told Mrs. Xie that Xiao Baoshu''s marriage had to be discussed again. Sooner or later, he would not be able to run away from Princess Xuancheng. It''s just that the emperor mentioned it. He and his wife''s family need to make sure again.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hear it.


    After practicing kung fu for more than ten years, do you really think she is a porcelain, and it will break when it is knocked?


    She was driven by the tense atmosphere of the Xie family, and there were too many things the first child didn''t know. She was really in good health. Even doctor Xue said that she was in good health, which was definitely not bad.


    Tidy up, went to see Xie mother, accompanied Xie mother and a big family had breakfast, she bumped back to Xiao house.


    These days, Mrs. Xie is in high spirits. If it''s not for the national funeral, entertainment is forbidden. She has to play gongs and drums to entertain all the guests and friends, so that she can tell people about their family tree.


    But now the situation doesn''t allow her to suffer.


    Xiao Baoxin arrived, but someone spoke. He took her for more than half an hour. During the period, the tea, snacks and fruits were in decline. Looking back on the past, the extraordinary years, the mouth foam flying, the absolute fancy boast of my son.


    "... when I was a child, I was so disgusted. Who would have thought that Baoshu had today? I''ve grown up. "


    Although Xiao Baoxin is proud of him, he is still speechless all the time.


    All those out of the ordinary swords, which make complaints about her, turned into a different evidence from her son.


    "When it comes to the size of the tree," Xiao Baoxin quickly beat Mrs. Xie''s words. She couldn''t go on any longer. She couldn''t listen to them all afternoon.


    "Yesterday, the emperor told xuanhui about his marriage to Princess Xuancheng."


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard that, but the new emperor was in a hurry!


    Since Xu liunianzi''s incident happened, Mrs. Xie and Xiao Sikong said in private that no matter what, Princess Xuancheng is also a grand princess, and no matter what, she can''t be a stepmother¡ª¡ª


    You have to choose an outstanding person to do it for others.


    At least at that time, they didn''t see that Xiao Baoshu was outstanding. It shouldn''t count that he was different in nature and in earth. Shifu should not count


    At that time, I was worried about Xiao Baoshu''s marriage. Which noble daughter would like to be a stepmother?


    Looking for people who are not as good as them is not very approbated in their selfishness. After all, people are selfish, or they all want to go higher.


    Mrs. Xie''s beautiful nose is bubbling, and her son is in hot demand.


    "I see." She replied with a smile, "is this settled?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "naturally. It''s just that we haven''t gone abroad to mourn yet. The emperor can''t make a direct order even if he has this heart. It''s almost time to go abroad to mourn. No matter how late it is, it won''t be the end of the year. "


    Seeing Mrs. Xie''s smile, she couldn''t see her teeth. She could look at her little tongue with one mouth. If she could go on, it would be dark.


    Xiao Baoxin snatched the words to the front and asked about CAI.


    "I brought some tonic, and Mrs. Tai asked me to bring two ginseng, and my mother-in-law --"


    "Don''t pour things at home. There''s nothing at home!" Mrs. Xie frowned, "it''s a matter of face. The Xie family''s great career is not bad. It''s true, but it can''t always be like this. It makes people think about you again. When I get married, I always think about my mother''s family. "


    She is for the sake of her daughter, don''t want to let Xie family look down on her.


    "The emperor knows that your sister-in-law has returned to Jiankang, so he specially gives her something to support her. Even if the Emperor didn''t reward her, are you afraid that I will treat her harshly? "


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. She is a kind-hearted woman, not a wicked woman. No matter how she thinks, she will not think so.


    "The meaning of the emperor and the meaning of the Xie family is to go with our family, and I can''t refuse to go near it. After the big deal, we''ll go back with more human relations, but there''s no reason not to

 Chapter 387

    The mother and daughter had another chat, and Xiao Baoxin asked to see CAI. Before they finished, Mrs. Xie stopped them


    "Although she has recovered recently, she has not yet recovered. I know your sister-in-law used to get along well, but I''m not in a hurry. You shouldn''t be more careful with your body than before. "


    "Even Jingniang and Andu, I won''t let them come to her. I''m afraid they''re going to recruit children. Don''t make a high profile."


    Their sister-in-law is still better off after Lvliu''s incident. After taking office in Jingling with Xiao Baoshan, Cai''s family has been more harmonious than before.


    On hearing what Mrs. Xie said, Xiao Baoxin frowned.


    "It''s better, isn''t it? Why can''t I see people yet? "


    "You can''t see people. You''re not pregnant." Mrs. Xie gouged her one eye, "don''t say that my mother-in-law is unkind. Your sister-in-law has personally told you that you have to take care of your body now, so that you can take good care of her. When she is all right, it''s not too late to see you."


    "She''s nothing serious, but she''s scared, and then she''s caught in the cold, so you don''t have to worry. If she''s not good, I can''t get medical treatment from the emperor? "


    Then he sighed.


    "She is also difficult, frightened and frightened. She also thinks about your elder brother... The noble daughter of the aristocratic family. How could she have suffered these hardships?"


    And jingling.


    Xiao Baoshu is in the limelight and has great prestige. The imperial court can get war reports from time to time. Anyway, as a mother, she can still hear sporadic news. It''s much harder for Xiao Baoshan.


    Although he was the prefect who discharged his post, he followed Xie Xian''s advice and stayed in Jingling for a long time.


    But the replacement of his Taishou was made up too quickly. The direct transfer of power didn''t matter to him, so he lived in Jingling. Living in Jingling as a governor of Jiangzhou, I want to know how embarrassed I am.


    It''s not like Xiao Baoshu, who is crazy and reckless, and dares to take the back road of the rebels with dozens or hundreds of horses... Honestly, he''s staying in Jingling. The imperial court has no news of him. The post station between jingling and Jiankang has been destroyed and stopped. It''s not convenient to exchange letters.


    Fortunately, both brothers are in Jingzhou and can take care of each other.


    It is the news of Xiao Baoshu that makes Cai''s family worried about her husband.


    After living out for more than half a year, they experienced the war again, and their feelings were closer than ever before.


    "... since my sister-in-law is missing my brother, I''ll ask xuanhui to ask him about him next time the death of Xie family sends back the news..."


    "What''s the matter of staying in Jingling so inexplicably? Can you let xuanhui find a way to transfer Baoshan back to Beijing?" Mrs. Xie knew Xie Xian''s position in the imperial court. She was the one who would shake the court three times.


    "The governor of Jiangzhou is all against him. Where should he take office?"


    Now there is a war between the imperial court and the rebels. The former governor of Jiangzhou, King Jin''an, made himself Emperor. Xiao Baoshan has an imperial edict and a seal, but he can''t take office. The place under his jurisdiction is the rebel base camp. If he wants to go, he has to go.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "I don''t know much about things in the court. I''d better ask xuanhui what to do."


    Although she knew her position in Xie Xian''s heart, she didn''t answer. After all, no one knows whether there are any twists and turns in it, or whether the imperial court has other arrangements.


    If she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t mix in and make wishes.


    "OK, that''s all right. I''ll talk to your sister-in-law to make her feel relieved."


    Xiao Baoxin has a headache. That''s why she doesn''t say anything to Mrs. Xie. She talks too fast¡° Don''t talk to my sister-in-law about things you''re not sure about. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "


    "It''s Jingniang and Andu. I brought a lot of gadgets to them."


    Xiao Baoxin was tired after sitting for a long time, so he got up to see his nephew and niece.


    "You are an elder. If you want to see them, I''ll ask someone to call you." Mrs. Xie stopped Xiao Baoxin and said that she wanted them to call him. She got up and went out without waiting for her mouth to open. Her beautiful face was that she had grandchildren and everything was enough.


    Xiao Baoxin went to the courtyard for two more times.


    CAI was ill, and Mrs. Xie simply took the children to her yard. It''s already past noon. It''s past the break time. The children are awake. Mrs. Xie goes to the room and leads her directly to Jingniang. An Du has just turned one year old and the road is not stable. She is taken by the nurse.


    The two children are made of powder carved jade. They have long lost their ashen face when they just returned to Xiao''s house. At first sight, Mrs. Xie is taking care of them. The fat Doudu powder Doudu they eat means that Jingniang, who is used to being thin, has meat on her face.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin realized that an Du was getting fat. He didn''t see it when he was a child, but now he has seven or eight points, just like Xiao Baoshu when he was a child.


    Strange way thanks madam to hold to the heart sharp point of pain, the root cause unexpectedly is here?


    The last time Xiao Baoxin had a visual inspection of the two children''s bodies, he brought back four or five sets of autumn clothes, which could be put on directly in a few days. Then there are children''s favorite gadgets, and two beads for Jingniang.


    Jingniang is more than five years old. She is graceful and graceful, with thin eyebrows and long eyes. She is a kind of CAI''s model, but she is more exquisite than CAI. Small mouth is also used to be eloquent, see Xiao Baoxin aunt before aunt after, sticky with what like.


    Children are small, but who are really good to them, they are more sensitive than anyone else.


    What''s more, there is Cai''s whispering in her ear, let her more close to Xiao Baoxin.


    In her eyes, aunt is the best, the most beautiful and the best.


    "... my mother said that now she is ill and can''t see her aunt. I''m afraid that she will be angry with her aunt. My aunt asked me to tell her when I saw her. I''ll take care of her. She''ll be fine. " Soft voice, thin gas, said the truth.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs, little girl, little ghost.


    She used to like Jingniang, which is different from her. Jingniang has been a good girl since she was a child, but she didn''t deal with CAI before and had little contact with her.


    She can''t hold the baby, so she pulls Jingniang''s little hand and touches Andu''s face.


    Maybe after she was pregnant, she saw that all the children were so lovely, not to mention that they were really her own.


    It was almost dark when she was about to leave. Jingniang reluctantly took Xiao Baoxin''s hand and asked when she would come again.


    "I''ll come back when your granny is better."


    Jingniang said with a smile, "my granny will be fine tomorrow. Come back tomorrow, aunt." I sell my mother fast.


    Mrs. Xie did not receive her. "You can leave quickly. If you don''t go home so late, your mother-in-law''s family should think about it again - you don''t have to run here all the time. It''s easy to say but hard to hear. Everything is fine at home."


    He took Xiao Baoxin all the way to the car and told Youmei:


    "Take out your ability to protect the Lord loyally last time. Who dares to come up and provoke your eldest lady? Just take off your arm for me. I''ll take care of everything with your wife - and Xie Xian! "


    "Now the world is in chaos, you must be alert."


    You Mei still wanted to laugh at that time. Is there anything so boring now? As a result, Xiao Baoxin''s hand and Mrs. Xie''s mouth are so accurate?

 Chapter 388

    If you want to say, it can''t be aimed at her mother. It''s pure indifference attack. Their mother is unlucky.


    It was evening when they came back to Xie''s house with a corner wagon, and it was going to be dark. Because of the recent national funeral and the war, the gate of the city was closed very early, and there were few pedestrians on the road when it was dark.


    When we got to the foot of Qingxi bridge, we didn''t go far south. We heard the sound of cars and people rushing in front of us.


    People kept shouting from behind


    "Stop!"


    "If you don''t stop, I will be killed as a rebel, no matter you are the emperor!"


    It''s a mess.


    Anyway, he is the capital of a country. Apart from his fight with the son of his family, Xiao Baoxin had never seen such a chaotic scene. At that time, he raised the curtain


    "What happened?"


    Before she had finished speaking, she felt that a strong wind was sweeping in front of her, and she was far away from the car.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t see it very well in the car, but Youmei and hibiscus could see it clearly outside. A group of chengmenlang with more than 20 people chased a carriage which was rarely seen in Jiankang city all the way, and rushed to it.


    Being chased by Chengmen Lang, he may be so angry that he shakes up the meteor hammer in his hand and sweeps around. The roof of his back is overturned.


    There are women''s curses in the middle:


    "Are you stupid? It hit me! You''re killing them. What are you doing with your own car!? Stupid


    Then he yelled: "you are going to fight. I''m Princess Anji. I''m not a rebel. I''m going back to Jiankang to see the new emperor. You all step down! Otherwise -- "


    Before listening to all the calls, Xie''s ox cart turned around to make a detour.


    But the ox cart is really stable, but its speed is obviously not as fast as that of the carriage. There is no time for the ox cart to turn the body back. The carriage is not controlled by the coachman, so it overflows freely, and it even rushes directly in the direction of the ox cart.


    Youmei saw that it was not good. She ran forward and ran into their wife. She ran for a few steps to cushion her feet. Her feet were on the ground a little higher, her other leg was raised sharply, and she kicked the horse head with one foot.


    Then, with a pop, the horse''s head burst and his brain and blood splashed out.


    And because the carriage was too fast, it turned over before the horse fell to the ground.


    The whole world was quiet for a while, and the calm plum became the center of all eyes, and then suddenly began to make a noise.


    "Come on! Come on, come on, surround


    "Grab it! Don''t let him run away again


    Chengmenlang didn''t wait to turn the circle, but the strong man with the meteor hammer had swung his hammer again, and no one dared to come near him.


    "Help me!" There was no top in the car, Princess Anji burst out crying: "Er Niu! Help me, I''m under pressure


    Named Er Niu LAN Han, he immediately picked up the hammer and stopped beating. He turned around and pulled out a thin woman from the scattered carriage. She was dressed in the coarse clothes of an ordinary village woman, and her hair was as messy as a chicken coop. As for the appearance, it''s dark, and I can''t see it very clearly.


    "In this way, I still pretend to be a princess - and I don''t pee!"


    "It''s not good to pretend to be someone, but it''s still early to pretend to be a silver - what..." in the middle of the speech, I know that it''s not pleasant to say this. No matter what, it''s also the elder of the new emperor who scolds the same ancestor.


    "Don''t watch the excitement, just grab it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin heard all about it in the bullock cart. Without waiting for her to speak, he heard Mei whispering to the coachman, "get out of here now." There was a guilty heart in his voice.


    Chengmenlang mainly focuses on those who break into the gate without permission, which has nothing to do with the owner of the ox cart.


    But the carriage ran all the way, and the maid kicked her to death. At least she had to leave personal evidence. In Jiankang City, the people who can afford the ox cart are not small families. Chengmenlang didn''t dare to stop him directly, but said:


    "Hero, stay here."


    Xiao Baoxin bares his teeth. It''s called Youmei.


    The city gate Lang Na said: "I mean, please stay and make a personal certificate. It''s not too late to walk slowly."


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''m Mrs. Xie pushe in Wuyi lane. If you need a witness, just go to Xie''s house and find me. Now -- "


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a gnashing cry not far away


    "Xiao Baoxin!"


    You can recognize it by these two sentences.


    Princess Anji struggles to get out of Er Niu''s arms, straight eyebrows and eyes to rush up. Naturally, Cheng men Lang stops her with a machete before she takes two steps. However, er Niu picks up the meteor hammer he threw on the ground and runs to Princess Anji''s back, with a posture of beating her if she doesn''t agree.


    Cheng men Lang''s brain shell is aching. I don''t know where such a fool comes from. He''s so powerful. It''s easy to swing a meteor hammer and carry a chicken. He''s bumping people out all the way. He''s missing his arm and broken his leg all the way.


    Otherwise, they can''t chase after each other like this. They don''t even want their lives. It''s really rampant.


    "I''m Princess Angie!" Princess Anji, dressed as a housewife, gathered her hair and raised her chin high. The onlookers were afraid that she would break her neck too hard.


    "The lady Xiao in the car can be the master. Xiao Baoxin, come out."


    "The princess is waiting for you!"


    The Xie family''s Xie pushe who does not know which does not know?


    Mrs. Xiao, whom Xie pushe holds in her hand, has never seen or heard of. Even the city gate man has participated in the battle between Mrs. Xiao and the son of the aristocratic family.


    It''s not fake that the village woman dare to shout like this.


    Make it up to her?


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth almost reached the clavicle, so he didn''t give her this convenience. He held his stomach and cried out


    "I have a stomachache. Please go home and ask the doctor to come here!" It''s very neutral.


    Dare to think of Xie Xian to destroy her reputation. Now she is surrounded by rebels and refugees, and yells at her. She wants to ask who gave her face!?


    Tangli hears the sound, but Youmei is a real supporter. No matter these chengmenlang are bullshit princesses, she shouts at the coachman


    "Come back to Xie''s house! No one can afford our wife''s misfortune. "


    Then see Xie family up and down a dozen, along with the slow old cow car squeak away.


    Don''t you mean hurry up


    The problem is that no matter how fast the ox cart is going to catch up with you Mei, you Mei will jump up and down.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! Lady''s stomachache, you didn''t hear! Come on


    Tangli: shut up


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Anji''s withered and yellow face appeared a fierce color: "Xiao Baoxin! How dare you? "


    In the distance, I only heard Xiao Baoxin''s reply: "ouch, hurry up, stomachache." Obviously, I heard it. I was deliberately angry with her.


    Anyway, both Xiao Baoxin and Princess Angie know what''s going on.


    "If you dare to stop me, do you know that I am the new emperor''s aunt? I''ll go back to the city after suffering. Don''t you hurry to report to the palace! If it doesn''t work out, I''ll report to the Jiangxia palace. Isn''t he Ren Zongzheng? "


    Cheng men Lang looks at each other. Can''t this be true any more?

 Chapter 389

    If you want to talk about Princess Angie, she is still famous in Jiankang city. Not long after her husband died, she was wearing red and green, and she got along with my uncle. She was very influential for a while.


    Later, however, he went too far and asked the Emperor himself to send the nun''s fax outside the city to practice.


    She didn''t mourn her husband''s death on her face. She swaggered at the banquet, which was not in accordance with the etiquette. In fact, who didn''t know about Jiankang city?


    It''s not easy to have some secrets in Jiankang.


    Especially like Princess Angie, her deeds are going to be popular.


    The city gate men look at the village women in front of them again... They can''t really see their faces in the dark at night. But at least they could see clearly before they broke into the gate of the city. They couldn''t see any romantic face. They wore ragged clothes, were yellow and thin, and their hair was smelly


    But at this point, there are only two possibilities, one is crazy, the other is Princess Angie.


    Although they hope that the goods are crazy, they are more likely to be princess Angie, otherwise they can''t recognize Xie pushe''s wife directly and name her.


    "What are you doing?"?! Are you trying to rebel? Now it''s still my song family Princess Angie''s eyes were wide open. The head that she hit by the car plate was still painful now. The wet one must have been bleeding¡° Two cows


    The more painful, the more powerful.


    Er Niu stepped forward and said, "princess, you don''t do it yet?"?! If you dare to delay, don''t blame me for the meteor hammer in my hand! "


    Chengmenlang: if it wasn''t for this stupid big killer in front of them, they really wanted to throw people directly into the prison. No matter what princess or prince she is, she can survive in the prison and come back.


    But when they entered the city, there were a lot of people and a lot of people. In case of killing, they would go to the censor to blame, but they didn''t have enough brains.


    It''s like eating flies. It''s like eating flies.


    Killed so many of their colleagues.


    ££££££


    Emperor Yongping got the news that Princess Anji had "killed" her in the city. It was the end of the year (19:00-21:00 p.m.), and he had played a drummer.


    There was no concubine, and in the period of national mourning, Yongping emperor''s small days were quite regular.


    There are government affairs to deal with government affairs, no government affairs to read books, classics and history collection, and... Pot. Anyway, he spent some time, relaxed his mind, and watched the military affairs sent from all over the country day by day. His nerves were tight.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Since he reported the urgent news from outside, Duofu saw that emperor Yongping quietly broke the arrow, and then he sat on the Dragon chair and stopped talking, as if he were an old monk.


    He turned 15 the day before yesterday and was still a child.


    Of course, he has been in the palace for more than two years. He can''t get to his present position without a wink.


    Just entered the palace, he was just a eunuch pouring night incense. Is it easy for him to get to this position today? He was photographed all the way, and only he knew how hard it was


    Of course, Emperor Yongping is also hard to see.


    A little emperor, who was even a few months younger than himself, had just ascended the throne, but his buttocks didn''t sit firmly, and he had already turned against him in all directions.


    There were few trusted officials who had to guard against them. Duofu saw with his own eyes that emperor Yongping had a special small book. The emperor''s experience at the end of the day was all recorded there, and any words that needed to be specially remembered were all recorded.


    This is a cautious man. He is a master of the city. Duofu is more careful when he serves him. He is afraid that he will be remembered one day.


    Of course, it''s a time of war. No matter how big the emperor''s heart is, he can''t remember him. But we have to guard against him.


    Emperor Yongping did not say a word, Duofu had been waiting, did not dare to urge. He has nothing to do with left and right.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is even less.


    Duofu didn''t know that emperor Yongping was calm on his face, and his heart was already boiling.


    You forget there is such a master.


    In those years, he found a man who wanted to trap Xiao Baoxin in an unjust place and pollute others, but in the name of his own sister¡ª¡ª


    They were all thrown out of the city by his own father.


    Why did she have the face to come to him when he became emperor?


    Sitting like this, I didn''t figure out what to do with Princess Anji. Quietly put her out, really can''t do.


    It''s not worth it.


    For the sake of such a product, if it''s spread out, don''t you say that he''s the emperor''s killer?


    There are enough people against him. They can''t give others any more authority.


    If you really want to summon her to the palace, not to mention that Princess Xuancheng will have to blow up when she knows about it, he doesn''t think she should.


    Not only princess Xuancheng, he can still remember that the goods were still in front of Princess Liu at the beginning, and he spared no effort to make him and Xiao Baoxin together. At that time, he didn''t know it, but later he understood it. It was clear that she took a fancy to Xie Xian, and Xie Xian took a fancy to Xiao Baoxin. She clearly took him as a two hundred and five order, made Xiao Baoxin, let Xie Xian alone, and she had a chance.


    They have a grudge against Princess Angie. If you take them as the assassins one by two, they will be harmed!


    "Let the king of Jiang Xia see what''s going on. Isn''t he in charge of Zongzheng at the same time? That''s his responsibility. " Yongping emperor think headache, simply don''t want to. Let the king of Jiangxia go. Princess Angie doesn''t deserve it.


    Dorf''s ears were sharp, and he immediately recognized the mistake.


    "The king of Jiangxia has been relieved of all his duties." He whispered a reminder. The king of Jiangxia didn''t stand in the right line during the coup, so he let emperor Yongping go to the end. Now he''s free.


    Emperor Yongping raised his eyes: "I said he is. He is now."


    "Yes Duofu didn''t dare to talk back. The emperor said yes. What''s the point with him¡° I''m going to inform Zongzheng that the king of Jiangxia will deal with it. "


    Yongping emperor nodded, he also suddenly want to understand.


    The world is in chaos. Everyone else can tolerate it. What can the king of Jiangxia not tolerate.


    Moreover, he did not commit any serious crime. If he did, he could not keep him.


    It''s enough to be idle for a few months. The king of Jiangxia is a talented man. It''s no pity¡° You go to the palace in person and tell him clearly what I mean... Tomorrow, I''ll invite the king of Jiangxia to come to the palace to talk about it in detail. "


    Duofu knew that the emperor was going to use the king of Jiangxia again. He was too busy to let others work for him.


    He is now the person around Yongping emperor. His status is there. If he comes out in person, the meaning is different. He still knows this. The king of Jiangxia had this grace, and he had to give a reward. It was a boy who scattered money. Silver was indispensable. Duofu was willing to go this way.

 Chapter 390

    Duofu knew that there was no reward, but he never dreamed that he would get a Chuang Tzu.


    Niang, I''ve never seen such a big reward in my life. Looking at the king of Jiangxia, the whole person is shining like gold. In his fifties, he was kind-hearted, just like the God of wealth in the painting.


    The king of Jiangxia asked, who had been in the palace, how long emperor Yongping had been sitting in the room, and what kind of tone he had used. The details were all abandoned.


    "What questions does Zongzheng have?" Duofu smiles and bares his teeth.


    The king of Jiangxia is smiling with two walnuts in his hand. A little eunuch is just at the side of the emperor, old, collect more things, see more world, not so easy to fool.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    No more questions.


    No need to ask.


    To say so much to duofudo is just to pave the way for future contact.


    Who is the emperor, Princess Angie may turn the tables. Only emperor Yongping, the former king of Xin''an, could not make Princess Anji get better. What else do you want to know?


    Jiankang city has a little face. Who doesn''t know why Princess Anji was driven out of Jiankang by Emperor Yuheng?


    Liu Guifei and Princess Anji are dead enemies. Now the king of Xin''an is the emperor. How about Princess Anji?


    Moreover, Xie Xian, who was afraid of his wife like a tiger, was still in the court. If he didn''t do anything, it was estimated that the tiger wife in his family couldn''t pass.


    "You only return to the emperor. I know what to do."


    ££££££


    Xie Xian didn''t use it. The next day, he knew it at night, and his angry face turned green.


    The main reason is that Youmei is making a lot of noise. Before Xiao Baoxin gets off the bus, she has already started shouting, which is known to the whole family.


    Xie Xian returned home early that day and was resting. When he heard that the moon was coming back, he was so scared that he had to fly and run. At that time, he was also close to the door of his mansion. If he saw Xiao Baoxin early, his heart would have shaken him.


    Never had, the heart almost jumped out of the chest.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    If it wasn''t for his heavy body, Xiao Baoxin would jump to Xie Xian''s side. This man''s face is too frightening, white as a piece of paper, and his eyes are almost straight.


    "Don''t listen to Mei. It''s OK." Xiao Baoxin comes forward and holds Xie Xian''s hand.


    His heart beat so loud that she could hear it standing beside him.


    "It''s all right?" Xie Xian has a steady mind.


    Youmei was aggrieved: "just now, my wife was so hung that she was not hit by the carriage. She cried out that she had a stomachache..."


    "Carriage?" Xie Xian frowned and saw that Xiao Baoxin was safe and sound, and his IQ returned instantly. There was no family in Jiankang city who took a carriage. Aristocrats of the aristocratic family always respected riding an ox cart. Horses were valuable things in the battlefield.


    There are two or three horses in the palace. They are very expensive.


    "Who do you know?"


    "Princess Angie." There is Mei rushing to answer¡° She called herself


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin look at each other. Xiao Baoxin nods slightly. They have nothing else to say. When they go back to Rong''an hall, Mrs. yuan comes here in a hurry before they are hot.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin had nothing to do, he was relieved. I''m in a hurry. My face is red.


    Before I could explain, Xie''s mother sent Zhilan to ask. Then Mrs. Wang came, and even the Chua family and Wang Shiwu Niang, who had a big stomach, came. Several little ladies followed like a string of sugar gourds.


    "..." Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect to make such a big noise, and his liver was trembling.


    It''s also a little warm. No matter how much you pinch, you still have feelings at home. At this time, let her think about the good side!


    After a cup of tea, Xie''s mother came by herself for fear of hurting her great grandson.


    "Princess Angie?" Xie''s mother touched her face. It was a big deal.


    Xiao Baoxin blushed: "I also thought that I was a little unhappy before. I didn''t want to go down and kowtow to her, so I called for a stomachache and asked the driver to drive back to the house."


    "It was the maidservants who made such a fuss that they didn''t understand his wife''s intention." At this time, hibiscus quickly came out to explain, for fear that Mei''s pot would be carried by his wife, and the whole house would be overturned. What should be said still has to be said.


    "You''re doing the right thing. If you''re pregnant, it''s no matter how big or small." Mrs. yuan supported her daughter-in-law, "didn''t she say that she almost ran into her daughter-in-law, but she couldn''t be startled?"


    "It''s just that the doctor''s daughter is here. Let her feel her pulse. Is that ok?"


    As early as tomorrow, after Xie Xianlian ran out without wearing shoes, she called the medical girl over and waited outside.


    As soon as Mrs. yuan''s words came out, they were accepted by the whole family.


    Until the medical woman confirmed that it was ok, she heard Mrs. Wang say slowly:


    "There are some royal affairs that should not be spread by us, but Princess Anji... I''ve heard that she''s not very comfortable outside the city. Where is she going to take her hair for cultivation? In the past, there was a lady who went there to offer incense. After hearing that Princess Anji went, there was a mess... Princess Anji and the hunters in the nearby villages are not few..."


    "A good nunnery, let her bring no good atmosphere, like a silver nest."


    Mrs. Wang has more ears and eyes than Mrs. yuan, and she hears more miscellaneous things. After all, communication is good for communication and is well-informed. In the past, it was only for leisure, but now it''s on their own.


    Chua''s stomach to want to cover tightly, afraid to let the baby in the stomach hear, too dirty bad.


    "Oh, how come..."


    "How dare she come back?"


    Thank you mother: "now the chaos is like this, it''s hard outside." So I think of going back to Jiankang.


    After chatting for a while, they didn''t stay much longer when they saw that Xiao Baoxin was ok, so they left one after another.


    Xie Xian then said to Xiao Baoxin, "I heard that Princess Anji was making trouble a while ago. I wrote to the eldest princess of Kuaiji, and also to the king of Jiangxia, saying that the world is hard, and I am seriously ill. I want to go back to Jiankang for treatment."


    Naturally, the letter is poor and miserable. Anyway, she is a song''s princess with the blood of the old song family. Anyway, she wants to go back to Jiankang.


    However, Xu Jiagen didn''t give the letter to the eldest princess, and even when Jiangxia palace received the letter, it didn''t matter.


    At this time, no one wants to offend the new emperor and make him unhappy.


    It''s just a dream that Princess Anji found a reckless man and killed her back to Jiankang city.


    Originally, Xie Xianxin had a small mind. He had been thinking about how Princess Anji framed Xiao Baoxin. At the beginning, Emperor Yuheng stopped him. At that time, he and Xiao Baoxin were nameless, and it was hard for him to stand up and tear up.


    She was left to go back to Jiankang and bump into his wife.


    This is the enemy of the past and the enemy of this life. It''s no good to meet her.


    Thanks to Mei''s alertness and infinite strength, he kicked the horse to death. Otherwise, it would not be a false alarm today!

 Chapter 391

    Xie Xian didn''t hide half of it. He told Xiao Baoxin everything.


    As he spoke, he twisted his eyebrows, and the diaphragm of his face answered. I''ve never met such a cheeky princess as Angie, who could be banished to nunnery by the royal family, so she could get such an invincible simple goods, and unexpectedly broke back to Jiankang by this man.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly called in the breeze:


    "Go to the Tai hospital and invite Dr. Yang to feel his wife''s pulse. It''s said to the outside that my wife was frightened by the carriage in the street. Please feel free to solve her doubts. "


    Xiao Baoxin takes a look at Xie Xian. She wants to deal with Princess Anji. If he doesn''t say it, she understands his moves.


    This is a funny excuse. He doesn''t want to say too much about Princess Angie. He is also a funny one.


    Qingfeng is not like Mingyue. He is inquisitive and never stops asking questions. With him, Lang Zhu says one thing and two things. He doesn''t have a word to say, so he turns around and goes to work.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m sure I''ll fight you back for what you''ve been angry with, together with your previous share." Xie Xianyi''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t get justice back for Xiao Baoxin at the beginning. This time, he will get it back together!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yuheng died early, otherwise he had to jump up and ask: didn''t he seek justice at the beginning? Who is shouting in front of him, who is setting an example for the ministers, who is superior to others, who is not good at propriety for a long time.


    Let him say as if not heavy treatment, the country will die here in Princess Angie.


    Now I''m still shy and say that I didn''t ask for justice before. How can I ask for justice? Are you going to cut Princess Angie?


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know the inside story, but he has Xie Xian in his hand, just like I have in the world.


    As for the things that Princess Angie did, she didn''t have the heart of a virgin to say things for Princess Angie.


    "You don''t have to be strong. I don''t believe that Princess Anji can act in the name of Princess Xuancheng. The emperor can let her do whatever she wants." Xiao Baoxin is purely for Xie Xian''s sake. He has been in the limelight all the time. There is no need to get involved with Princess Angie.


    Originally, Xie Xian had won the emperor''s favor. He was an extremely important official and was the focus of attention in Jiankang city.


    Why do you have to hold a knife in person when you can kill people with a knife?


    After all, it''s the royal family. Let them fight each other.


    Xie Xian did not see it like this: "why she was sent out of Jiankang city at the beginning is well known to all people. If I ignore her coming back and run around in the street and bully you, others will only think that Mrs. Xie Xian is a bully. "


    "I will show them what it will be like to offend my wife."


    Xiao Baoxin let him say something. He was so excited that his eyes were almost full of little stars.


    Well, you look good. You''re right about everything.


    It''s nice to have a husband to stand up for her!


    "My husband." Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath, and the tenderness in his eyes was almost overflowing. He was about to drill into Xie Xian''s arms and let Xie Xian push him out.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "You must take enough guards when you go out. Don''t go out with three or two girls just because you have kung fu. Now the world is getting more and more chaotic, and there are robbers in the city. We must not take things lightly. " Thank you for your advice.


    Xiao Baoxin nods like a pound of garlic. Xie Xian seldom shows great power. She has to give her face.


    Moreover, it''s for her good that she has no reason to demolish.


    "My husband''s lesson is that he wrote it down for his wife."


    Don''t mention how clever attitude, the Xie Xian a heart to see. Then he called Youmei in and rewarded him with two hundred taels of silver. He protected the Lord and killed the horse in time.


    "When your wife goes out, you''ll be with her."


    Youmei is like a bloody chicken. She sweeps away the submissive daughter-in-law when she is making trouble in the mansion. Her whole waist is straight. If her head is not supported by her neck, she can go to Yubei directly.


    "If I get the order, I''ll give you a reward!"


    Thanks a million for going out, give her beautiful, small tongue almost smile out of the mouth.


    It didn''t take long for Dr. Yang to come. Today, he is on duty. He is in his early 40s. He has a beard on a small hill and has a pretty face. If I didn''t have that beard, I would be thirty years old.


    Dr. Yang Yuyi still has a set of methods for women''s childbirth. At the beginning of Xiao Baoxin''s pregnancy, Dr. Xue, a gynecological expert, was left at home by the Xie family. From time to time, he asked Dr. Yang Yuyi in the palace to have a look. Manjiankangcheng didn''t know that Xie Xian valued Xiao Baoxin''s baby more than eyeballs.


    As soon as Yang Yuyi heard that Xie''s wife was frightened, he rushed over.


    As we all know, Emperor Yongping now attaches great importance to Xie Xian, and no one dares to neglect Xie''s family affairs.


    Fortunately, after touching the pulse, Yang Yu Yi was relieved: "it''s OK. Mrs. Xiao''s body is strong. She doesn''t hurt anything... "As soon as she saw Xie Xian frowning, she seemed still worried.


    He said: "it''s the medicine that divides the poison into three parts, even the tonic. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s better not to drink the medicine by force."


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is going to turn red, so doctor Yang told him to stop looking for trouble.


    Until then, Xie Xian sighed with a sigh of relief, "naturally, I believe in the imperial doctor. But just now, in the street, Princess Anji rushed into the city regardless of the key of the city gate. She drove a carriage and ran into the city, almost bumping into my ox cart.... "


    "My wife felt abdominal pain when she came back to the house. I was in a hurry and just sent for a doctor."


    "It''s right to be careful." Yang Yuyi frequently points, "I feel the pulse madam is safe, if really was frightened, I then opened the vice Antai soup."


    He is also careful, after all, Xie Xian love his wife as life, fear tiger as tiger, not a little careless.


    He was confident in his medical skills, but he could not say that if he was scared, it would not affect him. I''m really worried about it. It''s OK to drink one or two of them, but when I make prescriptions, it''s mainly warm tonic, and the dosage is also small.


    Xie Xian didn''t say a word in his eyes. He sealed the silver note and gave it to Yang Yuyi. He also sent it out in person.


    "Don''t be frightened in the future. It''s better to leave the house less," Yang told him. A good lady has her own way, and she will have a good one in the future. " He added: "normally I shouldn''t talk too much as a minister, but Princess Anji... Was not sent out of the city. How could she return without any intention at this time, and still rampaged in the street, and I don''t know whether there were casualties."


    "It''s also a Royal Princess. How rude."


    Yang Yuyi complains all the way, but it''s not flattering Xie Xian. It''s that he had an old relationship with Princess Angie.


    Princess Anji looks at Xie Xian, but she hasn''t stopped. When she went to see the royal doctor, she specially picked Yang, who is so young and handsome. It''s very frivolous to ask him to go. I don''t know where his wife knows. When he goes back to the house to make trouble with him, he''ll scratch his face.


    The relationship between husband and wife was tense because of Princess Angie.

 Chapter 392

    Princess Angie doesn''t just stare at him, but he''s alone.


    Attention to him is also concentrated in the hospital, the main hospital head of the eye-catching, but also young and strong few, it shows that he came.


    Later, he had no choice but to grow such a silly beard in order to put an end to things like Princess Angie.


    At this time, Xie Xian said that Princess Anji had killed Jiankang city again, and all the bad memories of Yang Yuyi at that time emerged. At that time, in order to appease his wife, his knees were almost broken


    Seeing off doctor Yang, Xie Xian goes back to the room and asks Tang Li to throw the medicine away.


    "No disease, no medicine." He said to Xiao Bao, "it''s just to let these words spread. Don''t be like we''re holding on to old grudges. We''re new grudges and old grudges!"


    It was with Princess Angie.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and felt his stomach¡° Everything is up to your husband. "


    The two reached a happy agreement.


    Until the next morning, Princess Anji drove a carriage to build Kangcheng. The news of the rampage had spread out, and no one in Jiankang City knew it.


    Many people were injured at the gate of the city. Mrs. Xie pushe was so frightened that she went home to have a baby


    All kinds of news emerge in an endless stream.


    Princess Anji''s love affair in nun''s shop for half a year is going crazy. There are no talents who pass by, farm men, mountain hunters, and even playboys who go out to play.


    They are the hunters in Shangshan village.


    He is good-looking, strong and strong, and the only thing he can do is to be stupid. However, no one dares to bully him. He has boundless strength. He can kill a cow with his bare hands and walk across the mountains with a knife.


    No one knows how Princess Anji received Er Niu by chance. She was as good as a dog, letting her go east instead of West, biting people instead of killing chickens. For ER er''er, he would not break into the city gate with her if he was more clear.


    Even if you go to town with her, no one will call in.


    If you don''t let me in, the next day when the gate is open, Princess Anji is used to being arrogant. Er Niu listens three times and doesn''t listen four times. If you don''t believe me, I''ll drive there. If the voice is still not heard, er Niu just lashes his horse''s ass and rushes in.


    Over the past few months, Jiankang city has been dead, and there has been news of war. Gradually, robbers have appeared in the city, and people are in danger.


    Unexpectedly, in this gloomy and solemn period of time, Princess Anji unexpectedly burst into people''s sight. She was full of gossip, and immediately became like a frying pan. Countless rural rumors enriched Jiankang people''s spare time life.


    Emperor Yongping is going to have a headache.


    I thought I would just throw it to the king of Jiangxia. He just waited for a result. But I don''t think Xie Xian will join Princess Anji the next morning. Not only Xie Xian, but also Xiao Erye, the censor Zhongcheng.


    Xiao Er Ye was so angry that he didn''t even have time to write, so he used his mouth to read people in the hall.


    I heard the news too late to write a note.


    An actual Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, a princess of a pretty widow -- if you have offended the Xuancheng princess before, the younger sister of the Emperor today, everyone knows how to stand in line.


    However, it was unexpected that Xie Xian actually ended up fighting for his wife. Now his position is actually a matter of one sentence. No one has done it in real life?


    This shows the importance of his righteous indignation.


    Fortunately, second master Xiao asked Xie Xian before going to court. He probably knew Xiao Baoxin''s condition, otherwise he would bite Princess Anji to death. Of course, this bite is not clear, too shameless.


    The captain of Chengmen school also quit. The memorials of other people are full and well founded. They have injured six or seven people, and they are all seriously injured!


    It''s all bear children who have committed crimes. They have to complain to their parents.


    It''s emperor Yongping''s turn. It''s his aunt who made a big mistake. A group of people came to him to complain. What a face!


    After retiring, Emperor Yongping called the king of Jiangxia into the palace.


    The king of Jiangxia has a charming smile, which is in sharp contrast to the gloomy face of emperor Yongping.


    Xie Xian was beside the emperor Yongping''s book case, but his face was light and he couldn''t see anything.


    "What did Zongzheng find out?" Emperor Yongping asked, "why did Princess Anji suddenly break into Jiankang and rush into the street?"


    Jiangxia Wang Si was not surprised that Xie Xian was beside Yongping emperor. Now they both know that Jiao is inseparable from Meng and the weight is inseparable from the weight. It''s about the Xie family, and Xie Xian doesn''t avoid it. It''s really a great favor.


    "In fact, there is no conspiracy theory, but to come back to Jiankang to avoid disaster." The king of Jiangxia told the truth honestly that his old face was red. Some words, I don''t know how to say... That, in fact, is also to come back for treatment. She has been ill for quite a long time. Now there is chaos outside and there is no good doctor, so she is delayed. "


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t even mention the letter he wrote to the king of Jiangxia and the eldest princess.


    Emperor Yongping: "the disease is to be treated. Even if it''s not a royal family member, ordinary people have to be treated if they ask for medicine? But she''s got to be punished for driving. Uncle Huang is Zongzheng. You are responsible for all royal affairs. "


    Xie Xian: "does Zongzheng seem to have something to say?"


    Jiang Xiawang: there are so many things that can''t be explained. Some of them can''t be said, but some can''t. It''s too humiliating.


    What disease did Princess Angie get?


    Speak out all have dirty saint to hear, he is guilty!


    "... it''s Angie who said that the man was killed by Er Niu. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to deal with him, deal with him."


    Yes, even the emperor''s expression now, when he just heard it, he couldn''t believe it. It was said by people!


    Emperor Yongping''s mouth twitches, and he wants a mouthful of old blood to spray out and kill Princess Anji. Is it shameful? Ah? What a shame?!


    "Then catch the cow. I''ll see if Princess Angie recognizes it or not."


    "He knows it." The king of Jiangxia had no choice but to caress his beard, so he looked at Princess Anji for a while, and his beard was almost half gone. It''s also Princess Angie who has a bad smell. She chokes her nose.


    Naturally, he knew what the emperor meant, and he wanted to throw Princess Anji out of Jiankang city and never see her.


    However, how to solve it now.


    They are guilty of breaking into the city gate, they will admit it!


    Princess Anji has returned to the city. People in Jiankang city are all aware of the wind. Let these people see the joke and don''t treat Princess Anji that dirty disease? If it''s spread out, do you want the face of the royal family of the old song family?


    Yongping emperor also let Jiangxia king a word to choke back, the face is not good-looking.


    "If he recognizes it, I will catch it." Emperor Yongping was in a hurry. "I''ll punish you a lot. If he knows it, let him know it to the end! " Just about to catch up and beat me hard and put it on the table. I don''t believe that I can''t tell the truth.

 Chapter 393

    "Xie Aiqing, you --" emperor Yongping suddenly realized that he was looking for the wrong person. This is an old grudge, a new grudge and a scandal with Princess Angie.


    Neither identity is suitable for him to participate.


    Emperor Yongping saw that there were few credible ministers around him, and he was the only one who could remember at the critical moment.


    Without waiting for emperor Yongping himself to say no, Xie Xian first pushed: "Princess Anji committed a murder by indulging in slavery. She ran rampage in Jiankang city and hurt countless people. Chen''s beloved wife was also frightened because of this. Chen is the relevant person and is not allowed to participate in it."


    "I believe that the king of Jiangxia is smart and capable, and he will not be entrusted by his majesty."


    "The king of Jiangxia has always been trusted by the former Emperor and entrusted with important tasks. He has both loyalty and ability."


    The king of Jiangxia with this high hat button felt comfortable. He had been in the court for many years, and he could not fail to recognize that Xie Xian was trying to woo him.


    Although he is the royal family and the prince, the family tradition of the old song family has always been the same. Defending one''s own people is the same as guarding against thieves.


    Especially in the Wang coup, although it was for self-protection, it was wrong to stand in line. It''s not surprising that emperor Yongping didn''t use him.


    To tell the truth, when he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, he always thought about whether he would be liquidated in the future.


    Now Xie Xian tries to protect himself in front of him, and the intention is deeper. He''s kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He''s a bit too lazy. He''s a fool.


    At best, it''s good manners and good manners; At the best, he was good at calculating. He saw some signs that the emperor intended to use him to collect firewood with all the people here.


    The strength of his recommendation is naturally different.


    The king of Jiangxia could see Xie Xian''s influence in front of the emperor. It was obvious that when Xie Xian finished speaking, Emperor Yongping calmed down and clearly listened to him.


    Xie Xian is OK with everything. It''s just that his "beloved wife" makes people feel sour.


    If you want to face someone, who doesn''t speak modestly, claiming to be humble is swearing and disrespectful of his wife. You mean to call me a humble.


    What is a beloved wife¡ª¡ª


    It is a private letter or greasy crooked only when the address, in front of the emperor, he is also very big face.


    The king of Jiangxia can see from the placid face of emperor Yongping that one is likely to speak freely and the other is used to listening to it, so he is used to it.


    It''s also clothing.


    "How innocent is Wei Chen''s wife to suffer such a disaster? I only hope that the emperor can make decisions for his ministers and get justice back. " Xie Xianzheng said: "moreover, it''s really a time of trouble. The common people are suffering from the chaos of war. If Princess Anji didn''t punish the royal family severely, it would have a far-reaching effect, for fear that she would cold the courtiers and the people''s hearts


    The so-called cold courtier''s heart, no two sons, is Xie Xian Ben Xian.


    The king of Jiangxia knew it, and so did emperor Yongping.


    In emperor Yongping''s mind, I''m afraid no one knows how much Xie Xian is afraid of his wife. Yes, in the eyes of the emperor, it''s not love, it''s more fear.


    Since childhood, the seed of fear has been hidden in the heart of emperor Yongping. Otherwise, when concubine Liu wanted to marry Xiao Baoxin for him, could she frighten him?


    That''s not a good fault. He''s afraid of being killed after getting married.


    Too bad hands, too good Kung Fu.


    What''s more, Xie Xian is not as good as him.


    Even my brother-in-law in Jingling was very worried. I''m afraid I don''t know how to explain it to his wife. Generally speaking, he can explain it, but he didn''t get trapped there.


    Can give him worry, eyebrows are twisted together.


    At the beginning of the Wang coup, Xie Xian was like this. Such a comparison shows Xiao Baoxin''s power. Emperor Yongping sometimes has sympathy for Xie Xian and takes such a wife. Jiankang knows that he is afraid of his wife like a tiger.


    When his wife was frightened, he jumped out to seek justice. In the eyes of emperor Yongping, it was just too normal. As expected.


    If he tolerates all this, it''s not Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yongping pondered for a long time, "it''s better to leave it to uncle Liuwang. We must handle it impartially."


    All three of them know that the four words "handle affairs impartially" are the same as "handle affairs impartially".


    What else can you think of when you are famous with the emperor? Not to mention that there is Xie Xian behind a force to catch up.


    The king of Jiangxia naturally can tell the difference between them. Although Princess Anji called him uncle Huang, they didn''t really have a deep friendship. He also can''t stand such a thing. As a woman, he has no self-respect.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s order, he didn''t want to touch the edge, it was too coquettish.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang."


    Xie Xian''s words changed Yongping emperor''s original intention. The king of Jiangxia saw clearly that if Xie Xian hadn''t put in the words, the emperor intended to let others take over or jointly handle the matter.


    The king of Jiangxia had to refresh his understanding of Xie Xian and nodded at him before he left.


    Although the matter is still left to him, Emperor Yongping has made clear his position and even thought out the Countermeasures for him.


    The king of Jiangxia was about to arrest Er Niu when he left the palace. As a result, er Niu injured the watchman in Zongzheng temple and went directly to the Xu family to find the eldest princess of Kuaiji. As soon as he heard this, he felt that things were not good.


    The eldest princess of Kuaiji is the eldest daughter of Taizu. Although they are of the same generation, they are about ten years younger.


    Since then, the eldest princess of Kuaiji''s status has been placed there. It has always been a matter of opinion, and the protection of the calf is tight. I love these descendants of the Song family very much. Since the sixth mother of the Xu family hanged herself and died, the eldest princess is not in good health. She doesn''t like to be lively, and she can''t love her. She lives in the yard all day. After Yuxi emperor let Wang be poisoned, the eldest princess fell ill again. She understood for three days and was confused for two days.


    The king of Jiangxia went to the gate of Xu''s mansion and waited for half an hour before waiting for the eldest princess.


    In her seventies, she had white hair and was very old. Princess Angie timidly followed her and didn''t even look him in the eye.


    "Why, does the new emperor want to deny his aunt and kill her?" The eldest princess had a cold voice¡° I know that the new emperor remembers the hatred in his heart. At the beginning, Angie lost her mind, but she has already suffered the crime she should have suffered. Hasn''t the former Emperor already punished her? "


    "What''s the matter? The world is in a mess. I won''t let you take refuge in Jiankang city. Do you want him to go to the king of Jin''an? "


    "Sister Huang misunderstood." The king of Jiangxia has a headache. The old lady is used to protecting the calf. It''s rare for the old song family to recognize such a relative.


    He has respect and fear for the eldest princess of Kuaiji. Even now, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. He has accumulated for many years.


    "The Emperor didn''t want to kill all of them, but Anji came back to the city last night and broke in regardless of the key. Besides, a strong man with him hurt a lot of chengmenlang. Today''s court is suing Anji. The emperor was forced by the courtiers. That''s why I asked about it."

 Chapter 394

    Princess Anji took refuge with the eldest princess. Naturally, what''s good for her to say, and how can she write a lot about what''s wrong, which is different from the words of King Jiangxia.


    "I didn''t ask him to break in, but Er Niu heard the voice, so he broke into the city and couldn''t stop crying."


    Princess Anji did not dare to be obstinate when facing the evidence, that is to say, it was all the fault of Er Niu. She was as pure as white lotus¡° He is a fool. He has the strength of his arms. Who knows he can make such a big trouble... "


    The eldest princess didn''t even look at her.


    "Angie''s mistakes will naturally be punished by Zongzheng temple. My old lady doesn''t want to interfere."


    "Aunt!" Angie screamed. Her sallow face was almost thin, and her eyes were especially big¡° I know the mistakes I made before. I will never make them again. Aunt, help me


    Originally, she was still holding a glimmer of hope. However, because of her affection, the emperor did not dare to take her seriously.


    It''s all old things. She just apologizes. With the eldest princess around, it''s not too soon for her to return to Jiankang.


    Who knows to come back to let two cattle to mess up, such a big ready-made handle to the emperor''s hand, he does not fall into the well to blame. Then listen to the words of King Jiang Xia, and the look in her eyes, she will know that it is not good.


    That''s why I found the eldest princess. She used to protect her.


    Princess Anji was crying on her knees. Did they think she didn''t want to go to the king of Jin''an? She wanted to know from the king of Jin''an that she would be set up as a typical example of being persecuted by the new emperor and be treated well.


    But the problem is that if she wants to go, she must be able to get to Jiangzhou safely. Now the chaos is like this, who knows what will happen on the way?


    But her illness could not be delayed any longer, otherwise she would never come back so suddenly.


    "If my aunt doesn''t help me, I''ll die!"


    Cry is not the image.


    The eldest princess looked at it and felt desolate. She pointed it out to the king of Jiangxia: "this is our child. It''s the blood of our old song family. It''s also called scenery. Now you can see that she has been beaten by everyone?"


    "The Xiao family and Xie family have made great contributions from the dragon, but the contribution lies in the new emperor. I don''t know the inside story of the coup. I don''t know which one is true, but now that it''s over, I can''t watch the descendants of the Song family let the Xiao and Xie families have no way to survive!"


    If you bite to death, you can punish them, but you can''t kill them.


    What''s the problem?


    Is it a heavy deal?


    It''s true that King Jiangxia respects Princess Kuaiji, but his fame, honor and disgrace, and even his life are in the hands of the new emperor. He should be partial to Emperor Yongping.


    What song''s descendants, he is embarrassed to say in front of the eldest princess what is Angie''s disease, how to say her outside.


    Royal, you have to block the fig leaf, right?


    Throw your face on the ground and step on it. What else do you want?


    In the tug of war, the eldest princess also saw that the king of Jiangxia was not the one who could be the master. When she got up, she had to go to the palace to find emperor Yongping to talk about it in person. She had to persuade Xu Shangshu to come back.


    Xu Shangshu was always on the same line with the Xiao family and Emperor Yongping. Naturally, it was impossible for the eldest princess to quarrel with the emperor.


    It''s not that it can''t be broken. It depends on what it is.


    Because Princess Angie is not worth it!


    And then it just froze.


    The eldest princess was stopped, but she insisted on not letting people go, and the king of Jiangxia was not good at grabbing.


    "I''m not a unreasonable old woman, Angie. She hurt people. It must be her fault. I pay the money for the treatment, and I should bear the responsibility. How should I be punished according to the law. I''m the only one. Angie is ill. She has to be cured. If she''s punished, she''ll have to find a place in Jiankang. Even if she''s surrounded, she can''t drive me out of the city. "


    The eldest princess ignored her son''s twists and turns. It was impossible to tear down her son''s platform.


    But Princess Anji is also a member of her song family. She can''t ignore her: "my old lady has lived to more than 70 years this year. She can''t live in a few years. I can''t watch you force Anji to die. If it''s normal, I''ll never interfere in it. To be honest, I can''t stand her handling. But it''s one thing to look down upon her and another to help her. The world is in such a mess now. Once you throw her out, it''s no different from killing her. "


    "I''m throwing words here, that''s the bottom line."


    ££££££


    Under the court, the whole thing on the frying pan, rapid fermentation.


    Before long, we all knew that the eldest princess was involved in this. Jiankang City, which has been quiet for a long time, has been shrouded in the clouds of war, and has been diluted by gossip.


    Most people are watching, but the Xiao family is different. It''s about Xiao Baoxin, who is still pregnant with a child. As soon as Mrs. Xie heard the news, she rushed to the Xie family.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin with white teeth and red lips, Mrs. Xie put her heart back into her stomach.


    "It''s so arrogant. I can''t be so arrogant even if I''m a princess." Mrs. Xie put it down in her heart, but the fire came up. This is the maid beside her daughter. She has good skill and quick reaction. Who can afford to pay if she really bumps into her?


    Killing Princess Angie won''t get rid of it!


    "If your second uncle hadn''t sent the letter home, I would still be in the dark. You say you are a big man. How can you handle things so unreliable that you don''t know how to send a message home? "


    After scolding Princess Anji, Mrs. Xie complains about Xiao Baoxin.


    "You don''t know what you''re like. You can pass on the big things to everyone."


    She didn''t have the face to say that Xie Xian asked the royal doctor about it. The story could be spread all over the place. She was so ashamed of her old face. Although I was secretly glad for my daughter, I was still thinking about it at this time. My son-in-law is very good!


    "I didn''t expect it to be so much." Xiao Baoxin made a serious apology, but he didn''t "hear" Mrs. Xie''s gratifying voice.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Sure enough, she was fooled by Xie xianmeinan''s plan at that time. Her mother knows all that she should know in the circle.


    "In the future, whenever there is a disturbance, you must send someone to tell me immediately, so as not to worry me. You said your father and brother are outside, and there will be only one you in the city. "


    "You, I don''t worry. You are the only one who bullies people. But this time is different from the past, you have body now, in case of light and heavy, and then hurt my little grandson! "


    Xiao Baoxin: she''s in a hurry. She''s also in a hurry. My mother''s face is flushed with anxiety. It turns out that it''s her little grandson in her stomach.


    "Granny"


    Did not allow her to pick reason, Mrs. Xie white her one eye, "don''t with me coquetry, after a little longer heart."

 Chapter 395

    Mrs. Xie pinched her eyes and didn''t like Princess Anji.


    As a woman, she doesn''t talk about her bad life. At the beginning, she used the name of Xuancheng princess to deceive Xiao Baoxin to ruin her birthday.


    Even her own concubine and brother-in-law gave up. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s bravery and Kung Fu, Princess Anji would have succeeded.


    It''s about killing people.


    Originally, the emperor was thrown out of the city. Who would have thought that the goods would come back to die in the chaos of war.


    "... I think she''s just making a scene with our family. Otherwise, no one will bump into you as soon as she comes back?" Mrs. Xie said that she was thirsty. Until now she confirmed that Xiao Baoxin was safe, she held up a cup of tea and drank it down.


    "This time, you can''t be kind. Your father and brother are fighting outside and working for the court. Your son-in-law is working in the court and working for the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t punish Princess Anji, he can''t do it."


    "I told your second aunt that we can''t do anything about our family."


    Xiao Baoxin quickly appeased: "Aung, you have to eliminate the fire, no one said to counsellor. Xuanhui also said that she would ask Princess Anji to pay the price. "


    "It must be." Mrs. Xie assured Xie Xian, "my son-in-law loves you. I''m sure he won''t let you be wronged. I don''t worry about his work. In the future, don''t go out in disorder. Just stay in Xie''s house. After I miss my mother, I will send a message from the maid. My mother will come to see you. "


    "You are not as fit as you used to be. Be careful."


    After chatting with Xiao Baoxin for a while, this time, without waiting for Mrs. yuan to block the door, they went to greet Xie''s mother together with Xiao Baoxin. After several refusals, they didn''t give up. In a daze, they asked Xie''s mother to stay for dinner.


    "During the national funeral, we are not allowed to drink and have fun, but it doesn''t mean that our in laws can''t be entertained when they come. It''s hard to get together. Let''s sit together and have a chat. "


    Then she turned to Xiao Baoxin.


    ¡±No wonder my wife came here in such a hurry. Last night I heard ah Xiao yell that he had a stomachache and was hit by the carriage. My head was buzzing. I didn''t breathe directly. "


    "Yes, madam Tai can''t get up until she''s been a long time. She''d better send her maidservant to find out the way." Zhilan interrupted.


    Mrs. yuan also had a lingering fear: "Zhilan girl has a heart. At this time, she also knows to find a little maid to go to my Buddhist hall and let me know. Even me, my heart also jumps suddenly. Thanks to our family, Xiao Fu is very lucky, otherwise... I can''t imagine. "


    She was embarrassed to say that she didn''t dare to sleep last night.


    It''s not easy to have a son, so Princess Anji is knocked out. She has the heart to strangle Princess Anji.


    Mrs. Xie repeated her old saying: "you have to ask the emperor to cure Princess Anji. It''s too late and you''re still rampaging in the street. This is the maid who knows Kung Fu around the master of treasure. It may not be so good luck for other people. "


    Big guy said to Princess Angie is naturally a common enemy, gas teeth straight itch.


    As far as Princess Angie has always done, it is difficult to get the favor of others.


    When the two families sit together, they all make it clear that no one wants to make peace.


    Let alone the fact that the new emperor''s foothold is not stable now, they all rely on the Xiao and Xie families. Even when the former Emperor was here, he dared to hurt their Xie family, and the Xie family was never soft. Especially now, Princess Anji, who is still a bad girl, has all her faults.


    Mrs. yuan is always hard, and Xie''s mother is kind to others, but the hardest one is actually her.


    Old lady, the most important thing is to have a face. What she wants is the face of the Xie family.


    It was not until late in the evening that Xie Fu came out of the Xie family. He didn''t go back to Xiao''s house all the way, so he went directly to Xiao Yu''s historian.


    Xiao Erye was at home, and Mrs. Xie had a showdown with her directly. "Uncle Er has to make decisions for me and Baoxin. Your brother and nephew are fighting outside, and they can''t give Baoxin any help. "


    Mrs. Xiao also advised: "can''t give up, Princess Anji deceives people too much - thanks to the girl around Baoxin can Kung Fu, otherwise hit Baoxin body what kind of ah?"


    Xiao Erye: what did I say, I let the two women on the shelf?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s not only about the Xie family, but also about me. I can''t let my niece suffer from this disaster!" Xiao Er Ye immediately expressed his position, for fear that he would be despised by the two women later.


    Mrs. Xie nodded heavily. In addition to Xiao''s love, Xiao''s second son didn''t know what to do, she was really devoted to Xiao''s family.


    "... just now at the official office, I heard that the king of Jiang Xia arrested Xu Fu. I think Princess Angie went to the long distance to seek protection. "


    Mrs. Xie exploded as soon as she heard it.


    "Isn''t the eldest princess ill? How can Princess Anji come out as soon as she has an accident? "


    "She was the same last time..."


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t want to. The people of the Song family are human, but the people of the Xiao family are not?


    The eldest princess of Kuaiji is the most revered person in Jiankang''s noble women circle. She has been there since the founding of Daliang, just like a pillar. No matter what the situation is, the eldest princess is upright and strong, and any emperor has great respect for her.


    It was not until the eldest princess was old that she asked about the affairs of the imperial court and began to be keen on various parties. The ladies were also proud to participate in the party held by the eldest princess.


    Mrs. Xie can say how much she once revered the eldest princess, but now she has to respond.


    The last time Princess Anji did something wrong and framed Xiao Baoxin, it was the eldest princess who protected her.


    This time, again.


    That aunt and nephew just don''t agree with her daughter, but it''s a personal disaster.


    "If the eldest princess still protects Princess Anji, I''ll go to the gate of Xu''s house and find the eldest princess."


    Xiao Er ye can see that Mrs. Xie has to fight for her daughter.


    "It''s nothing to do with the eldest princess. If you go, even if the eldest princess meets her sister-in-law, she''ll gossip at most. I want to tell you that it''s still with the emperor." Second master Xiao stroked his beard. "You don''t have to think about it. It''s my business."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t say a word for a long time. She was full of anger. Knowing that the second master Xiao was right, she nodded.


    ££££££


    To say that emperor Yongping''s position is clear, it is necessary to punish Princess Anji severely. The king of Jiangxia can''t see it. The problem is that a eldest princess suddenly comes out to stop her. This is a tricky matter.


    At present, we can''t see the attitude of the new emperor to the eldest princess when he ascended the throne. At least in the past, Liu Guifei was very unhappy with the eldest princess because of the Xuancheng princess.


    But the eldest princess has always been in Jiankang what status, no one can ignore.

 Chapter 396

    The king of Jiangxia will not fight with the eldest princess before everything is known.


    At least he can''t be a pawn before the emperor speaks.


    If anyone is against the eldest princess, it can only be emperor Yongping. If the two of them sit together and say something to each other, he will be a villain if he is a little hard at this time.


    The eldest princess is also more than seventy and nearly eighty. She is angry. It is said that he is a sinner.


    The king of Jiangxia appeased the eldest princess, turned around and went back to the palace to explain to Emperor Yongping. It was their business how to pinch him. He was a man who was ordered to act.


    "... the eldest princess also wants to come into the palace and speak to her Majesty in person, and let Xu Shangshu persuade her."


    The king of Jiangxia relayed the words of the eldest princess to Emperor Yongping without missing a word. Emperor Yongping''s lungs were hanging, and he was out of breath.


    If you want him to say, the eldest princess is old and starts to make peace.


    That Princess Angie is what goods, also is worth to let her protect again and again.


    Did the eldest princess jump out to pay for someone''s death?


    "What does uncle mean?" He asked.


    The king of Jiangxia knew that he could not escape, so he hardened his head and said: "a princess Anji is not good enough to be an outsider, so she will be caught and punished. But the eldest princess is old and afraid of being tough. The eldest princess''s good and bad body is not good for the emperor''s reputation..."


    "First, the sixth lady Xu went, and the eldest princess was not in good health. Then the first emperor went, and she lingered on the sickbed for a long time."


    "It seems that Princess Angie still has a lot of face. She can still work like this." Emperor Yongping sneered.


    He was angry.


    I also know that the eldest princess is not easy to deal with. It''s light and heavy. In case of the eldest princess''s death, the rebels will not put all the dung pots on their heads?


    In case of difficulties, Emperor Yongping thought of Xie Xian.


    But it''s about his wife¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know whether I don''t give up or dare not. No matter what the reason is, Xie Xian''s pass is not easy.


    If it''s someone else''s business, he can make Xie Xian make up his mind. It''s about Xiao Baoxin. If Xie Xian can lift the knife, he will rush up first.


    Worry.


    Xie Xian, a member of the Xie family, as well as a censor doctor in the Xiao family, is the emperor who can''t be good if he wants to be good. Fear of cold makes loyal ministers and good generals happy.


    "Uncle, you have to do this. I only believe in uncle." Yongping emperor made heart lung shape¡° What''s more, only my uncle has this ability. "


    King Jiangxia: I believe your evil!


    Smile on the face, in the heart already scolded to open a flower. It''s no wonder that emperor Yuheng took a fancy to the fact that the sixth son inherited the great rule. His father and son were black hearted and thick skinned.


    You don''t need to throw it away. If you need to, just trust him.


    I only believe in him, and I''ve made a clean sweep of his official position.


    He called Zongzheng verbally, but the imperial edict of appointment never came down.


    "I''ve been so busy and confused recently that I haven''t been able to take care of my uncle. In fact, my uncle is loyal to the emperor. I know that. It''s just that I''ve been fighting all the time, and I''ve been doing it for outsiders. I have to let my uncle rest first. "


    Emperor Yongping pondered for a long time. Although he was only 14 years old, the king of Jiangxia did not dare to underestimate him.


    "Weichen at that time..."


    "We don''t want to talk about that. I also know that Wang is cruel and ruthless. Even general Xue Mu''s martial arts were shot to death by random arrows, not to mention his uncle''s unarmed. If it''s not nice to say, I''d have to give in if it was me. "


    The king of Jiangxia was in his heart.


    More and more dare not look down upon the young emperor, really guess the strength of the people''s heart, every word people convinced.


    "I''m ashamed of the Emperor..." the tears came down, and I knelt down to the ground. Even my uncle didn''t dare to call himself an old minister. The emperor can dig out his heart and lungs to show his closeness to his subordinates, but his subordinates don''t have such an operation.


    Why don''t you call someone a nephew?


    If you don''t scold you on the spot, you have to remember it in secret. Emperor, can that be the same as ordinary nephews and grandchildren?


    "The old minister is also thinking of using false means to force the snake. He will pass the pass first, and then plan for the future... The former Emperor has always trusted him. If I knew that Wang had poisoned the former Emperor himself, I would not have attached myself to the poisonous woman even if I had fought this old life..."


    Jiangxia Wang is full of tears. He has lived more than 50 years. What does he rely on?


    That''s to say, he has to believe in his acting skills.


    Emperor Yongping sighed and helped up the king of Jiangxia.


    "If you want to blame it, blame Wang''s poisonous woman. If she had not killed the emperor, how could there be today''s chaos?" That''s true.


    Hate is true, he wanted to suck her blood, eat her meat. Good Daliang song''s country, let her a woman to make full of holes.


    "What Xie pushe said is also reasonable. If we don''t punish him severely, I''m afraid it will cold the hearts of the people in the world. It''s enough for the people to suffer from the war, but the royal family ignores the law and discipline. In Jiankang City, the emperor dares to run his horse to commit crimes. If he doesn''t punish small evils, he will cause great disaster. "


    The king of Jiangxia was like a mirror in his heart. What did the emperor mean when he mentioned Xie Xian? The root of the festival was Xie Xian.


    He knew that the emperor valued Xie Xian, but he didn''t want to see Xie Xian''s meaning even in such a matter. He underestimated Xie Xian''s ability after all.


    "In fact, the eldest princess doesn''t have to protect Anji or accept severe punishment, or... She wants to stay in Jiankang."


    What he said is clear enough. The question is whether the emperor can let him go.


    "It''s a time of war. If you really want to send Angie out of the city, it''s no doubt that you''re going to die - maybe even worse than death. The eldest princess has always protected the blood of the Song family... I can''t bear to see Angie come to this end. "


    What''s left? The Xie family''s power fell to the government and forced the Tang Tang princess to retreat.


    At this time, the emperor was still thinking about the reaction of Xie''s family. It was too much to say. Things were stuck in the middle, and it was him who was hard to deal with. The emperor certainly won''t come out. Is it his own that can be pushed out by him?


    "It''s about Xie pushe. I''ll see if I can ask him what he means. If both sides can agree, it''s better."


    "The old minister thought that Xie pushe must be clear about the situation in the world. Angie must have done something wrong, but she can''t be guilty to death. "


    Emperor Yongping actually approved it. Anyway, it would be better if he didn''t show up in front of him. Now he''s not in the mood to deal with this idea. But Xie Xian is obviously different. Princess Anji has been aiming at Xiao Baoxin, but he may not be good at it.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Ha?" Jiang Xia, Wang Meng, is in a hurry. He has to mediate.


    He figured out that his uncle didn''t respond well. When the emperor pushes the six or five year plan, Chengdu is his pot.


    The emperor Mingming and Xie Xian said that they had passed the Ming Road, which is also regarded as respect. However, the emperor still didn''t show up and asked him to lick an old face to discuss Xie Xian... This is to say that they respect Xie Xian too much.


    Should the emperor be so empty? The king of Jiangxia looked at Yongping without any trace. So, are these two scandals related?


    He''s lost.

 Chapter 397

    Although emperor Yongping is only 14 years old, his appearance has always been online. He is more handsome than emperor Yuheng. He is the face of the song royal family.


    Xie Xian, needless to say, has always been the peak of Jiankang city''s beauty.


    Because he has always been weak, his face is not healthy all the year round, and even once led the aesthetic values of Jiankang city. What? Yuan Chen just knows people''s tooth wisdom, and his face is white. I don''t know how many literati like Xie Xian''s morbid self beauty.


    It''s nice for the two to stand together.


    But I can''t think about it.


    I''m afraid to think it over.


    The elder of Jiangxia king, who has been in power for several dynasties, has experienced ups and downs. The reason is that he is weak. He does not care about his own affairs. Not to mention confirming with emperor Yongping face to face, he is tired of living.


    He recognized, Yongping emperor this is to let him to inquire about Xie Xian''s meaning.


    An emperor, live to this¡ª¡ª


    It can''t be said that there are frequent wars now, and the new emperor still relies on Xie and Xiao families. In addition, Xie Xianzhu and Xiao Sikong are in charge now. If he is the emperor, he will not dare to offend Xie and Xiao families now.


    Once Princess Anji didn''t deal with it well, Xiao Sikong would not rebel because of it, but he must have a knot in his heart.


    For Princess Angie, it''s not worth it.


    The king of Jiangxia can''t see the reason why emperor Yongping didn''t throw Princess Anji out. The eldest princess is in the middle, which makes the calculation of red fruit in the hearts of the royal family and Xie Xiao even more obvious.


    When I left the palace, it was already dusk, and it was raining sporadically.


    An autumn rain and a cold, the king of Jiangxia can''t help shaking his head and sighing. But I don''t know whether it''s for myself or for Liang.


    It''s not too late for Princess Anji. It''s not too late for her to finish. He came out of the palace and went to Xie''s house.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin are drinking mutton soup around the stove at this time. Their faces are red and they are happy.


    Xie Xian brought back Xiao Baoshu''s letter from the dead of Xie family and wrote it to Xiao Baoshu and Mrs. Xie one by one.


    Xiao Baoxin only read what he wrote to himself, but he didn''t have much content. He basically boasted about how brave he was and how much he killed in the battlefield, and he got the name of a general.


    A total of two pages have been written, one and a half of which are full of special books about his "great achievements" in Jingzhou. There are only half pages left to teach her how to raise a baby and give birth to a child. I thank her for her persistent education over the years. Without her frequent beating and scolding, in his words, "there would be no Xiao Baoshu today.".


    Thank her, Xiao Baoxin. It''s inexplicable.


    I can''t see whether Xiao Baoshu really thanks her or teases her.


    However, it''s certain that if Xiao Baoshu still dares to say so in front of her, he will surely get a beating. But far apart, the sister and brother''s grudges should be put aside first, and they should listen well.


    There will always be a day to meet in the future.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is still beautiful when he receives his brother''s letter.


    With the company of the beautiful man around, he even ate half more Hu pancakes.


    Speaking of Xiao Baoshu, I can''t help mentioning Xiao Sikong: "my father-in-law is brave and good at fighting. He killed the rebel general LV Ya under his horse, and he has beaten the rebels out of doors."


    "If you don''t have a body, you should have a good drink." Xiao Baoxin''s eyes brightened.


    Xie Xian is helpless: "you''d better drink more sheep soup honestly."


    Before his voice fell, Xiao Baoxin quit and felt his stomach¡° I can''t eat any more. Haven''t you noticed that I''ve gained a lot of weight recently? " She''s sad. She''s never been so fat. She''s panting after walking too much.


    She is afraid that after giving birth to a child, she will be finished if she can''t lose weight. She is proud of her figure.


    "That''s because you''re pregnant." Xie Xian is serious¡° That''s what you call "round and smooth."


    To tell you the truth, even now, he is the most beautiful in his eyes. I don''t know how many streets to leave others. He saw that beauty was in the eyes of the beholder, and her jaw was just right.


    Xiao Baoxin said that this did not sound like good words.


    Is it true that she is fat?


    "Do you think... I''ve gained a lot of weight?"


    Xie Xian: This is the proposition of Dao song.


    "No He said, "how can you think that? Cover your stomach. Who can tell you''re pregnant? You just have too much burden on your mind. What''s your name, exactly. "


    With these words, Xiao Baoxin was in a good mood.


    Happy is his attitude. As a husband, he should have such understanding.


    The young couple are playing with a flower gun in the room. The moon is coming to report the king of Jiangxia.


    "He?" Xiao Baoxin thought about Princess Anji at that time. Xie Xian told her that emperor Yongping would let King Jiangxia do it. He is here in the Xie family, it must be a turning point.


    "What can he do if he comes?"


    Xie Xian got up with a smile: "the king of Jiangxia went to Princess Dachang''s mansion today."


    It''s self-evident that the intervention of the eldest princess made Princess Anji turn for the better, which is obviously not good for the Xie family.


    Xiao Baoxin sent Xie Xianchu to the house, saying nothing more.


    Xie Xian has his plan. For such a man with success and strategy, he has his own worries about everything. She doesn''t have to give advice.


    The king of Jiangxia has been busy with Xu''s house and the royal family. They didn''t leave him for a meal. He came to Xie''s house hungry.


    Jiangxia Wang is usually a person who can enjoy himself. He smells it at the sight of Xie Xian''s face. He still has the smell of mutton, slightly smelly. Suddenly, my heart is not balanced. It''s a kind of enjoyment to drink mutton soup in tianwo''s home.


    It''s very leisurely.


    "I think you''ve been on the road all day. Have you ever had a meal? A pot of mutton soup has been boiled at home. Now it''s simmering in the kitchen. Would you like to have a chat while drinking the soup


    The old king of Jiangxia has a red face, "good."


    I can''t help it. My stomach is crying. It''s too fake not to be hungry.


    Fortunately, the soup has been simmering, and then fried a few small dishes, one after another on the table in the hall.


    Xie Xian was not good at drinking, and the king of Jiangxia was not interested in drinking himself. They ate it, and it was not until they were full that the king of Jiangxia put down his chopsticks and told Xie Xian what he wanted.


    He doesn''t have to cover up for the emperor. What does the emperor mean by letting him come? Xie Xian won''t fail to see.


    He just told Xie Xian what the eldest princess wanted.


    "After all, Mrs. Xiao is the victim. Although I am the emperor of the royal family, I can''t do it without authorization. I have to ask the two families what they mean. Angie''s actions must be against the law, and punishment must be punishment. "


    Xie Xian nodded.


    When he ate with Xiao Baoxin, he was already full. So he ate with the king of Jiangxia. He just pretended to drink half a bowl of mutton soup, but he didn''t eat the cake. He just sat with him.

 Chapter 398

    "The king can come here because he values the Xie family and dares to show his affection?"


    Xie Xianxiao''s life is like a spring breeze.


    With a smile, the smiling king of Jiangxia sighed.


    Xie Xian is not as sick as he was a year ago. Looking at this small appearance, he has made Yongping emperor and Xiao Baoxin''s palace fill their teeth white and lips red. His face is red. He is just in his prime and looks like a flower.


    "Xuanhui is a smart man, and I don''t want to sell you around. This time I come to see you, it''s mainly the emperor''s intention."


    It''s honest.


    "I know."


    Xie Xian: "since the king is open and frank, he does not hide his personal affairs. Originally, both the Xie family and the Xiao family wanted the emperor to restrain Princess Anji, not to die. " He had to get to the point.


    "However, Princess Angie''s case is very harmful and has far-reaching influence. If it is not severely punished, it will be detrimental to the Royal reputation."


    "... also cold people, courtiers heart ah."


    "Chengmenlang defends Jiankang''s safety, but Princess Anji is unscrupulous and reckless, ignoring the national law..." Xie Xianxian finished his good words, and then stated his interests.


    "Think about it from another angle. If it''s not princess Angie, a member of the royal family, it''s a big crime to kill her head."


    The king of Jiangxia had to nod his head, which was to the point.


    If you dare to break into the gate, you''ll hurt the man in the gate. Princess Anji, who is so careless, can''t be replaced by other relatives, even the prince and the prince.


    "The emperor is also in trouble. After all, the eldest princess is old..."


    Xie Xian didn''t want to kill Princess Anji. It''s too easy to die alone.


    But because of Princess Anji, Xie Xiao''s reputation as a Royal Princess is very bad.


    "Obviously, I just want the king to deal with it."


    The king of Jiangxia raised the soup to drink with him. It''s too good.


    This move to go high, first put the position in front of the emperor, very hard, is to give his wife a head. Then when the royal family couldn''t come down, they would be given a step by the way.


    He built the platform, he handed the ladder, and the emperor had to read his good words inside and outside.


    Now that the Xie family has stepped back, the royal family can''t handle Princess Anji lightly.


    However, although King Jiang Xia saw it, he was also in charge of Xie Xian''s feelings. He really wanted to put it on the table. At least the royal family didn''t look good. After all, Princess Anji was in the first place.


    "That''s natural. Angie must be wrong. The eldest princess doesn''t want to shirk her responsibility, but because she is also a descendant of the Song family, she doesn''t want to see Angie forced into exile during the war. She still has to bear the responsibility. "


    Xie Xian: the eldest princess doesn''t want to shirk responsibility, but what''s the difference between this and shirking responsibility?


    But he didn''t want to break the window paper, as we all know.


    "Although my wife is a bitter master, she has always been kind-hearted and pure and kind-hearted. Even though she was wronged, she never wanted to drive Princess Anji out of Jiankang..."


    "I solemnly declare on behalf of my wife."


    Jiang Xiawang: we are definitely not talking about the same person.


    Xiao Baoxin, who doesn''t know the owner of Jiankang city? At that time, he dared to make a scene in Princess eldest daughter''s mansion, and started the whole scandal with his own efforts. He punched Angie''s mother and kicked the man who was the leader of the scandal?


    How dare you challenge the master of your family.


    Return oneself to be wronged


    He doesn''t know how Xiao Sikong raised such a domineering girl. I''m afraid he''s so big. He doesn''t know what "grievance" is?


    The king of Jiangxia just drank a bowl of water and wine instead of mutton soup. He couldn''t control what he said.


    It''s not for Princess Anji''s grievance. It''s just for Xie Xian to put money on Xiao Baoxin''s face. He''s used to acting and he can''t do it.


    He is forced to survive, helpless move.


    What does Xie Xiantu mean? How can he flatter him in front of him


    However, the object of flattery is not the emperor of their old song family, but his own wife.


    Jiangxia Wang Leng is in Xie''s home to drink mutton soup to drink his five fans three.


    However, one thing can be ruled out: the scandal of Xie Xian and Yongping emperor, he can prove, is nothing. Can let a person below ten thousand people above Xie Xian make such a statement, and Xie Xian and others have a cat''s eye on the untenable.


    What can he say? Promise him not to lick the dog again! There is no good end to licking a dog!


    Jiangxia Wang Shengsheng asked Xie Xian to leave ahead of time for geying, otherwise he would drink two more bowls of this delicious mutton soup. But after listening to Xie Xian''s words, the king of Jiangxia couldn''t drink any more. He was a little diaphragmatic and was afraid that he would vomit in the middle of the drink.


    Before leaving, I had to express my heartfelt gratification to Xie Xian''s "profound understanding of righteousness" - to replace the emperor.


    Don''t worry about how to deal with it. As long as Princess Anji''s affairs are solved successfully, the temporary defection due to Wang''s means will be over. This is the meaning of emperor Yongping''s words.


    The king of Jiangxia was so light that he went back to his palace.


    Just wait until tomorrow when the emperor and the next Dynasty decide how to deal with the regulations.


    The king of Jiangxia is waiting for a reply from the emperor, but Xie Xian turns around and tells Xiao Baoxin that the bamboo tube pours beans. What he says is clear, and there is no hiding.


    "This situation can''t force Princess Angie out of the city at all. It''s not worth putting up the reputation of Xiao Xie''s family for her sake." Xie Xian said, "don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll give you the anger."


    Xiao Baoxin smiles: "I believe you."


    Or get Princess Angie out of town. Xie Xianhao did not hold his position. His wife trusted him so much that he felt even more ashamed of her.


    Xiao Baoxin can see clearly:


    "As far as I''m concerned, I certainly hate Princess Angie, but after all, the baby in her stomach is OK, and she can''t be punished to death. Now, as long as we don''t leave her in the city, it''s more serious than killing her. "


    Better be a dog in prosperous times than a man in troubled times.


    She knew the truth. She didn''t have so much hostility to Princess Angie. She wanted to make life worse than death.


    To put it bluntly, the feud between the two is not there yet.


    "Let''s see how the emperor deals with it impartially." She said.


    Xie Xian raised eyebrows. If the eldest princess didn''t stop him, Emperor Yongping''s "fair treatment" would be heavier than Xiao Baoxin''s punishment. After all, in the name of Xuancheng princess, Princess Anji wanted to pit Xiao Baoxin, but it was not only her who offended.


    The new emperor''s brother and sister have both in mind.


    The main reason why he jumped out was to seek justice for his wife, to show his attitude, so that everyone could see clearly. Xie Xian was not afraid of anyone who dared to bully his wife, even the princess, and had to stand up.


    Take Princess Angie as an example. If you think you have more power and position than Princess Angie and have the capital to find fault with his wife, it''s not too late.


    If the eldest princess didn''t jump out and stir up the scene, Yongping emperor should thank him.


    Emperor Yongping wanted to cure Princess Anji''s heart, which was no less than him.


    It''s all in Xie Xian''s heart.

 Chapter 399

    When Emperor Yongping saw the king of Jiangxia nodding to him in the early Dynasty, he knew that Xie Xian''s gap had been opened, which was a relief after dealing with a thorny problem.


    In the heart inexplicably comfortable mouth long gas.


    But if Xie Xian does not let go, he is also in a dilemma. He hurt Xie''s family and Xiao''s family for Princess Anji. He thinks that the gain is not worth the loss, so he is not willing to.


    But what the king of Jiangxia said is reasonable. He really wants to drive Princess Anji out of the city again. In this chaotic world, he is more cruel than letting her die.


    Xie Xian took a step back, and that was the best.


    But both Yongping emperor and Jiangxia King ignored one person, Xiao Yu, their censor doctor.


    This is their blind spot. They all thought that if Xie Xian was pacified, the Xiao family would naturally retire. However, it was not until the censor Xiao joined Princess Anji again in the morning court, and all his censors followed suit, that the king of Jiangxia was alerted. He came out from the Xie family too late last night, so he went straight back to the palace, and forgot the Xiao family.


    People are old and useless. The king of Jiangxia grits his teeth.


    It''s his negligence.


    He let Xie Xian''s kind words float in the air. Will Xie Xian keep censor Xiao''s hand and deliberately not communicate with Xiao''s family. Or is it a blow from their ventilation?


    Emperor Yongping obviously thought of the same place with King Jiangxia, and his face was a bit ugly.


    "What does Xie Aiqing mean?" He asked tentatively.


    Xie Xianyi said: "this matter belongs to Zongzheng temple. I believe that the king of Jiangxia will deal with it impartially."


    Xiao Yushi is still clamoring: "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people."


    Emperor Yongping: where did the censor hear the heresies and heresies also come out to deceive people.


    He was young, and he could read a lot of history books. He had never seen a dynasty or a generation of princes who could commit the same crime as the common people. Who are you going to deceive about the poor people?


    Why don''t you shout when you don''t go to the doctor?


    But he didn''t work with the censor. He didn''t want to be partial to Princess Anji. He wanted to treat Princess Anji well within the bottom line of Princess eldest.


    For his own selfish desire, he ignored Xuancheng''s reputation, not to mention Xiao Baoxin. He was a fierce man with a bad hand, but he didn''t put himself in the black hand. If you really want to put the dirty water on Xiao Baoxin''s head and let Anji''s mistress succeed, is there any way for Xiao Baoxin to survive?


    People''s words are terrible, that is, knowing that she was framed, her life is over.


    It can kill people alive.


    "This matter will be handed over to Zong Zhengqing." Emperor Yongping said: "we must deal with it impartially. We must not be partial because of the identity of Princess Anji."


    "Yes, I do." The king of Jiangxia led the order.


    When Xiao Yushi saw this situation, he also knew that it was not too radical, and the emperor did not say that he would not rule Princess Anji. It''s OK to get the right word. I''ll see later.


    Really high, gently fall, he again fold son ginseng, next time even Jiangxia King ginseng.


    The meaning of the Xiao family was very clear. He didn''t believe that the emperor would favor the silver women who were personal, loyal, capable and husband, and ignored them. The young and old of the Xiao family worked for the imperial court on the battlefield.


    ££££££


    In the case of Princess Angie, it''s natural that sin does not kill her. In the law of Daliang, there is no severe criminal law except that it clearly indicates that the royal family is guilty of murdering their heads in conspiracy to revolt.


    Most of them are punished with silver and demoted to nobility. If it''s more serious, they will get rid of the imperial jade ultimatum¡ª¡ª


    The eldest princess naturally would not agree to dismiss Princess Anji as a commoner, which is an insult to song''s blood. Everyone knows it. In fact, offending Xie and Xiao is the reason why the emperor pursues them. Hurting Cheng men Lang is just the reason on the table.


    The one that Jiangxia king can take out for an article is chengmenlang.


    One night, she came up with a condition acceptable to both sides, and Princess Anji was demoted to the head of Yiyang County, where she lived for hundreds of households. It also states that it is not the new emperor who disobeys the order of the former Emperor to disturb Princess Anji''s Qingxiu. In fact, it is because of the war that Princess Anji was allowed to stay in the city in order to protect her life and stay in peace. Princess Anji is still where she came from.


    As for the location of Princess Anji, the emperor built a temple for Princess Liu, so he let her stay there.


    It''s the best of both worlds.


    Apart from others, Emperor Yongping was extremely satisfied with the arrangement made by King Jiangxia.


    When Princess Liu Guifei was alive, Princess Anji used her as a Spearman. This time, go to accompany his mother-in-law. It''s not in vain for them to have a meeting every morning and evening.


    As long as the eldest princess keeps Angie''s face as a Royal Princess, it will be enough.


    Although she lowered her wait, it was hard to beat Angie in the face, but she had never heard of the things Angie had done outside the city. After thinking about it, Angie made it by herself. It''s the last thing her old lady can do to save her life. She just sighed and didn''t say much.


    Princess Angie is naturally not satisfied.


    It was her nephew who was the emperor. Instead of being promoted, she was lowered.


    She used to have 1000 households in Shiyi, but now she cut 90% of them directly. She had the heart to kill emperor Yongping.


    Better than her brother.


    The main reason why she was able to live a prosperous life in nunnery was that although emperor Yuheng banished her to Qingxiu, her food town remained the same and did not treat him severely. Money can make the ghost push the mill, she naturally lead a nourishing life.


    There is silver, there is a man, ask her back to Jiankang, she will not return.


    However, as the war broke out, she got sick again. If she didn''t return, she would have to die outside.


    Well, it''s good to have a life.


    Princess Angie gritted her teeth, leaving the Castle Peak there, not afraid of no firewood!


    Burn incense to concubine Liu. OK, burn it. Anyway, she''s alive and it''s concubine Liu who died!


    Princess Anji accepted her fate, but she could not wring her arm. But she knew that she had to pay for the medical and comfort expenses for chengmenlang. She could not bear it for two years. Her tears came down. Her flesh hurt, and her heart hurt even more!


    For the disposal of Princess Anji, censor Xiao was satisfied. Emperor Yongping did what he could do in that position.


    As a rule, the emperor and his officials were very satisfied.


    The eldest princess of Kuaiji didn''t leave more Princess Anji. On the day of the edict, Princess Anji - no, it''s the head of Yiyang County. A small ox cart was sent to the temple built by Yuheng emperor for Princess Liu.


    As for the injured Er Niu, he has been put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, Xie and Xiao won a great victory over the princesses of the upper royal family, and both of them earned face.


    Xie Xianhu''s heart of Xiao Baoxin is well known.


    However, I don''t know whether because of Xiao Baoxin''s fierce image before, most of them even recognize Xie Xianwei''s wife as a tiger rather than the deep Protection of love.


    More people think that the reason why he came out was that he didn''t dare not come out and was afraid of being beaten at home.


    After all, Xiao Baoxin''s Kung Fu is obvious to all and has a mass base.

 Chapter 400

    It''s not that Xie Xian hasn''t heard of the rumors, but it''s the same as before.


    He is not afraid of other people''s opinion. It doesn''t matter if he is frank. However, in other people''s opinion, he is acquiescent and even dare not deny it.


    Xie Xian is very satisfied with the demotion of Princess Anji as the head of Yiyang County. This punishment is not heavy, but also allows her to repair in Liugui temple. That is, there are many restrictions on money and face.


    Emperor Yuheng loved concubine Liu. The temple built in the city was also extremely luxurious. It was guarded by the old eunuchs and maids in the palace. The rules were also very strict. It was no better than the nunnery outside the city to let the head of Yiyang County do mischief. This was the biggest punishment for her.


    Emperor Yongping was afraid that the old eunuch and the old maids could not take care of him, so he retired from the palace and found out the secretary who was in charge of the rules and punishments of the Bureau of instruments, and put him in the temple of concubine Liu.


    Before leaving, he specially told her that whether she was a eunuch or a maid of honor, or even the head of Yiyang County, especially the head of Yiyang County, she had gone to Qingxiu. If you want to clean up, you have to be well behaved. You don''t have to come to the palace to be dignified.


    I''m afraid the people in these palaces have been kneeling for a long time and won''t stand.


    Put Princess Yiyang in it, and they will serve people if they are slaves.


    Emperor Yongping was afraid that he would not speak out. They should let them serve Yiyang County Lord and give him a confession.


    He has been in the palace for at least thirty or forty years since he was a child. He can''t see that. There was a sound in the emperor''s words. She couldn''t hear that she was so old.


    This is not to let her go to the imperial concubine temple for Qingxiu. It''s to let her stare at the head of Yiyang County.


    She didn''t dare to make such a promise, but the Emperor didn''t mean that.


    What a big thing to call her to order, this is for fear that she understood wrong, let Yiyang County leader too natural and unrestrained.


    Si Zheng received the order: "the old slave has left the palace. He wanted to spend his old age peacefully. If he could go to the imperial concubine''s temple to wait on her, it would be a blessing for several generations. Since your majesty trusted the old slave, the old slave was naturally strict with himself and others. He did not dare to disturb the quiet atmosphere in the temple. He should be good at living, managing the affairs in the temple and dealing with people. "


    The words are clear. Emperor Yongping sent the people away happily. Naturally, he didn''t forget to reward the silver.


    Si Zheng: This is about the emperor''s heart.


    ££££££


    Princess Anji''s disposal is at an end, and Xiao Baoxin''s here is a frying pan.


    It is rare that Chu Lingzi and Wang Qiang arrive at Xie''s house.


    They were in the back house. When they received the news later, they found out that Xiao Baoxin had been collided by Princess Angie on the way. Fortunately, it had been two days since it came to their ears. They knew that she was OK.


    But the friendship of a few people is here, and I can''t sit still when this happens.


    If on weekdays they don''t get restless and someone bumps into Xiao Baoxin, it''s just that person''s bad luck. If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t bump back, they will lose. But the problem is that Xiao Baoxin is pregnant now, so he can''t rush.


    Even if they know that the messengers say it''s OK and they will be raised at home, they are still not at ease.


    Fortunately, Chu and Xie had a good relationship. Chu Lingzi''s mother was Mrs. yuan''s sister. Although Chu Lingzi was detained, such a big thing would not be unkind. She was released after all.


    Chu Lingzi was still worried. Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s red face, she put her heart into her stomach.


    "... I knew you were a lucky man." She laughs wantonly, "now the whole Jiankang city knows Princess Anji - no, now it should be called the head of Yiyang County. We all know that she has been beaten by you, and no one dares to yell in front of you any more."


    Wang Qiang only smiles beside him.


    "I don''t know who heard the wind and didn''t sleep well all night. Today, his face is puffy, like a bun."


    Now we can see that Chu Lingzi''s face is really round.


    Xie Wan gently pinched the hand: "I said how fat than usual, so fast, let me start to squeeze water for you."


    The more Chu Lingzi hid, the more Xie Wan jumped up, and the two soon rolled to the same place.


    Scared Xiao Baoxin, he quickly got off the couch. Don''t let the Yiyang County Leader bump her into her, and then destroy her in the play of these two girls. It''s a shipwreck in the sewer.


    "Be careful!" Wang Qiang helped Xiao Baoxin to sit down and said, "stay away from them. When they get together, it''s like a chicken''s blood. It''s clear that they are all quiet little ladies. When they get together, it''s like thunder and fire."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "that''s far away. Don''t split us."


    They look at each other and smile.


    Wang Qiang looked at them with emotion. They were all the legitimate girls in the family. They were pampered in the palm of their family. The most important thing in the world is to go out without any clothes to match the head, and get together with the little lady who doesn''t deal with.


    But when I got married, I didn''t know until I got to my mother-in-law''s house that they were nothing.


    Compared with the complicated relationship of the mother-in-law family, the past days can be called immortal.


    "It''s hard."


    Xiao Baoxin took a look at her. Wang Qiang always had a heavy heart. As long as she didn''t want to be known, she couldn''t see what was on her face.


    "Fifteen niangs..."


    Wang Qiang looked at her with a smile.


    He looked back most of what Xiao Baoxin wanted to say. After a while, he said frankly, "I don''t know how well you''ve been at your mother-in-law''s house. But the Xie family is your outsider and will always stand on your side. If someone bullies you, the Xie family will never sit back and ignore you. "


    "As you know, xuanhui''s position in the court and the reputation of the Xie family are very important now."


    "Anyone who dares to bully you is bullying the Xie family. You can''t just bear it. It''s not nice to say that Chu Si Lang is gone. It''s just for you to stay in Chu''s house, but if they are unjust first, let''s go back to Xie''s house! "


    "Thank you for your support!"


    This other people say is not Xiao Baoxin so righteous, everyone knows that she said in front of Xie Xian.


    Her words can really represent Xie Xian.


    And Xie Xian represents the whole Xie family.


    Wang Qiang listened to good hang did not hold back tears fall down, in the end or red eye.


    "... thank you. I''m fine." She finished and laughed¡° But one day I can''t help it, you can hear it -- "she called Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi. They looked at each other and nodded repeatedly to show that they heard.


    "I''ll take refuge in you."


    "This is your home." Xie Wan didn''t like to hear that¡° Anyway, we have grown up. No one can bully you. What''s more, for the sake of Chu Si Lang''s widowhood, who can say that it''s not righteous. If the Chu family treats you badly, it means that they are not kind and righteous! "

 Chapter 401

    This is the little lady''s words.


    Wang Qiang smile, before she had thought, for Chu Si Lang righteousness thin cloud sky, all their life fate. The Chu family will never be ungrateful to her, and there is also her mother''s family to support her.


    But now I think of my mother''s disapproval of her widowhood. What she said is really right.


    At that time, everyone read her good, but after a long time, no one will care about your good, just as ordinary. Be kind to remember your good, cool thin as you should be.


    How many months?


    When the Wang family fell, the whole wind direction of the Chu family changed.


    Her mother-in-law was a member of the Wang family, but when her son died, the Wang family fell down, and her temper became more and more strange. Several daughters-in-law didn''t like her, not only her.


    She has no one to rely on, unlike several sister-in-law, who are all noble daughters of the aristocratic family, the second sister-in-law is still a princess.


    Mrs. Wang fell ill, followed by her eldest daughter-in-law, the Zhou family. She had always been at odds with Wang Qiang. No one wanted to be attached to the widow who had no husband. Her life in the Chu family was hard.


    There is no dramatic tension, tit for tat, life is not like this, just in the small things to kill people, play machine.


    Life is like chicken feather.


    However, Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin can say such words, her whole heart is hot.


    It''s rare for a few ladies to get together, so they simply left dinner at Xie''s house. Before noon, Xiao miaoreng arrived.


    Although she learned from Mrs. Xie that Xiao Baoxin was ok, the more she heard the news from outside, the more evil she became. She went there in person with two portraits for Xie Wan.


    As soon as they knew that Xiao miaoreng had brought the portrait, the whole scene became hot. There was no "patient" in their eyes. They immediately surrounded Xiao miaoreng, unloaded the painting from her and put it on the table.


    I don''t know. One by one, Xie Wan''s body shape and eyebrows have changed a lot.


    Xie Wanmei Zizi put away the painting, and her eyes were different when she looked at Xiao miaoreng, flashing the same light.


    She has really learned all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. She can barely draw a few strokes. If she wants to draw Xiao miaoreng, it''s a gift, but she can''t learn it.


    "It''s done by my elder sister one by one." Xiao miaoreng did not feel guilty for the praise of several people. She is so sincere.


    Good painting is good, modesty is hypocrisy.


    Let her say something like an award speech.


    "Third lady, you can draw one for me, too." Chu Lingzi was eager to try, "you''re a good painter. I''m afraid that when I get married and have children, or when I get old, I''ll change. You can draw a picture for me now, and I will collect it well and pass it on to future generations. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s inexplicable way of shooting is to say that she has changed a lot since she was pregnant with a child. She is scared by Chu Lingzi, isn''t she?


    "Your descendants may not want to see it." She nibbled at the peach in silence and hit back.


    Chu Lingzi: "I live to let them see once a year, let them see my beauty when I was young."


    All of you


    There''s nothing to say.


    "Well, I''ll draw a beautiful picture for you." Xiao miaoreng is sincere.


    Chu Lingzi smile: "good, I give you a good inkstone."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. They are openly cheating and accepting bribes.


    When it comes to bribery, Xie Wan had been in response to Xiao miaoreng before. When she finished the painting, she wanted to thank her again, so she got up to leave, took two paintings, and went back to her yard to get the gift.


    Chu Lingzi and Xiao miaorong are chatting very much. Chu Lingzi has already talked about asking Xiao miaorong to stay at home for painting.


    Wang Qiang and Xiao Baoxin sit beside chatting, chatting, chatting to the mother.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart moves. Wang Qiang is calm and introverted. Knowing that she doesn''t get along with her mother, she won''t raise it rashly to make people unhappy. There must be a reason.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang continued


    "... I heard that he died outside. The Zhou family didn''t bring anyone into the city, so they buried a new grave on the spot. "


    The rule handed down for several thousand years is that the unmarried little lady will not enter the ancestral grave when she dies, and will not enjoy the fragrance of later generations.


    At that time, Xu liuniang could not enter her ancestral grave. If Xiao Baoshu had not married her tablet, Xu liuniang would have buried it in a cemetery outside the city.


    Because of Xiao Baoshu''s righteous deeds, the Xu family''s affection for Xiao family is also different.


    Xiao Baoshu''s rank of general was Xu Shangshu''s favorite at that time. Now he shows off to the outside like his own son. His wife, Mrs. Zhong, has a lot of contacts with Mrs. Xie, so they have a good relationship.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to hear the news of her mother again, but the news of her death left her speechless for a moment.


    Chu Lingzi and Xiao miaoreng heard that and came over.


    "She died on Thursday?" Chu Lingzi suddenly thought, "why didn''t I hear the wind. By the way, the eldest sister-in-law of Dafang is the second sister of his mother''s next in law


    Xiao miaoreng looks at Xiao Baoxin. At that time, his mother was obsessed with Yuan Chen. For him, she did not hesitate to poison Xiao Baoxin, but she made a lot of trouble.


    "Why... Die?"


    Wang Qiang shook his head, "I don''t know the specific reason. That''s the news from the Zhou family. A few days ago, it was probably the same day that Princess Anji broke into the gate of the city. That day, the Zhou family took a message from the Zhou family and went out of the city until they returned to the city the next day. I''ve been running to Zhou''s house these days. I heard that my mother died on Thursday. "


    That''s what she said, but no one knows if she died.


    On Thursday, my mother went to Qingxiu outside the city. After waiting for a year and a half, she had to find a place to marry. She didn''t want to be a nun all her life. She was always waiting for a maid.


    If you are seriously ill, how can you know the truth of meeting the Zhou family?


    Why die of a serious illness?


    But it''s all speculation. There''s no actual evidence. It''s not easy to put it on the table. I just know it.


    As for why Wang Qiang told Xiao Baoxin this letter today, we all know it very well. Although yuan Jiuniang was poisoned by her mother on Thursday, the whole family went to the Dragon King Temple, but the target was Xiao Baoxin.


    At that time, my mother was sent to the outside of the city on Thursday, but Xiao Baoxin was also the one who complained about the Zhou family. I didn''t hear about breaking up with the yuan family.


    Now, when my mother dies on Thursday, I''m afraid I''ve got a grudge.


    Even though she was close to Xiao Baoxin, the Zhou family used to beat her a lot, and there were thorns in and out of her words. I want to know the attitude of the Zhou family towards Xiao Baoxin. This time people died, that does not count to Xiao Baoxin''s head?


    After thinking about it, she thought it was time to remind Xiao Baoxin.


    "When my mother died on Thursday, I couldn''t be lazy enough to kill my elder sister. It''s clear that she wants to poison my elder sister." Xiao miaoreng is straightforward and can''t help speaking for Xiao Baoxin.


    Wang Qiang shook his head, "about her family is dead, we can''t about other people''s ideas."


    "... I don''t mean anything else, that is, I think you should know."


    I''m afraid Xiao Baoxin''s thinking is wrong. I think she has the same mind as the Zhou family.


    "I understand what fifteen niangs mean." Xiao Baoxin nodded to her, "Miao Rong''s mouth has no other meaning... Zhou Shi, it''s usually because I embarrass you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 402

    Wang Qiang can say this kind of words, already made clear a position actually.


    The first time I thought of the Zhou family''s anger at Xiao Baoxin, I''m sure I''ve been influenced by Zhou''s words and I know what the Zhou family is thinking.


    "You think too much, it may be that Zhou and I were born to be different." Wang Qiang shakes her head. She was engaged to Chu Silang before, and the two families occasionally moved around. The Zhou family treated her politely, but after the Wang family fell down, her attitude suddenly changed.


    It can''t be said that it''s Xiao Baoxin''s relationship. If the Wang family doesn''t fall down, the Zhou family can''t be so exposed.


    That''s how it is. Xiao Baoxin and Wang Qiang knew that they must have been beaten.


    Xiao Baoxin felt guilty.


    It''s usually said that the fault of Thursdays mother lies in her Zhou family. If we say that after Thursdays mother''s death, the Zhou family''s anger can be justified. However, the discord between Xiao and Zhou started on Thursday when his mother was driven out of Jiankang city. The three views of a family are not correct, but the victims are regarded as perpetrators by them.


    There is no reason to argue with such a family.


    Chu Lingzi usually doesn''t have much to do with Chang Fang. She is so far away from the Zhou family and she is also a sister-in-law, so she looks very happy. Listen to Wang Qiang say so, but completely not so one thing.


    She and Wang Qiang are more close, growing up all the way when she was a child, naturally more inclined to Wang Qiang.


    In addition, I have a bad impression on Zhou


    "She''s against you, that''s against me. We''ll stay away from her in the future!" The position was made clear in an instant.


    Then he pulled Xiao miaorong: "in the future, we all want to marry into the Chu family. There must be some intrigues and trifles. If we make friends, we will have one mind."


    Xiao miaoreng nodded: "exactly, it should be so."


    Wang Qiang and Xiao Baoxin look at each other. It''s a blessing that they are so in tune.


    At this time, Xie Wan came back with a "heavy thank you gift", and everyone jumped out of the gloom brought by the news of her mother''s death on Thursday and turned to pay attention to what she had brought.


    A square sandalwood box opened with eight brushes of different sizes.


    The penholder is plain and only engraved with the words "white horse". This is the most famous workshop for making brushes in Daliang. It is called "white horse workshop" and comes from the side branch of the Yan Family in Langya.


    This set of eight is from the classic works of Baima square, and a set of pens costs 52.


    It is made of wolf hair, deer hair and Beaver hair. There are two of them, one is mouse whisker pen made of squirrel tail, and the other is Zihao pen made of hare''s hair. Although they are all noble women of noble families, not every little lady can use this set of pens. The so-called heavy courtesy is really heavy.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t see what''s good about this set of pen, but Xie Wan can say that it''s very important to be polite.


    Xiao miaoreng is proficient in painting, but he is expert in all kinds of brush, ink and inkstone. He knows that this is the best thing at first glance. His eyes are all shining, just like sticking to this set of pens. If he refuses to be polite, it will be fake.


    "I like it so much. It''s too expensive. Seven ladies, I''ll paint a portrait for you all my life!" Xiao miaoreng pounced on her, but she was almost in her arms. Anyone could see that she really liked her.


    Chu Lingzi:


    "You this gift... You say you let me send behind you..." Zhaxin, the starting point is too high.


    "You don''t have to give it away. You don''t have to give it away. I''m satisfied with this set of pens! I''ll paint for you all my life Xiao miaoreng smiles and takes all the work.


    One sentence amused everyone.


    "You see, I gave you the right gift." Xie Wan also smiles. She is happy to see that Xiao miaoreng likes it so much.


    Just now the dreariness in the room was swept away, and several young ladies gathered together to chat about the interesting things when they were learning calligraphy and painting.


    It wasn''t until evening that they returned to the government.


    Before leaving, Wang Qiang whispered to Xiao Bao: "you are keeping your body. Now your peace is the most important thing. What I said to you doesn''t mean anything else. Some people should be careful and stay away. "


    They are so close that Xiao Baoxin can hear Wang Qiang''s voice even if he doesn''t touch her.


    It''s not that Wang Qiang is sensitive, but that he has been beaten by the Zhou family on weekdays. He knows that everything about his mother on Thursday has become the worry of the Zhou family. This one dies, Wang Qiang in the heart made to murmur, not afraid of thief to steal, afraid of thief to miss. Xiao Baoxin is now in a special period. If he doesn''t have the heart to defend others and let others calculate, Wang Qiang will feel sorry in her heart. Unlike she didn''t know, she didn''t remind Xiao Baoxin when she knew, which was very different from the accomplice.


    Therefore, regardless of the right and wrong behind him, let Xiao Baoxin be on guard.


    How can Xiao Baoxin not know Wang Qiang''s thoughts?


    "Fifteen Niang is devoted to me. I know the good and bad, but I''m afraid it''s my fault that I let you die in front of Zhou."


    "It''s our destiny. Can it be because of her surname Zhou?" Wang Qiang smiles.


    Wang Qiang''s position in the Chu family is a little awkward now, but she can still stand on her side at this time and visit Xie''s family in a dignified way. Obviously, she doesn''t care about Zhou''s affection. How can Xiao Baoxin not be moved?


    Wang Qiang was a widow in the Chu family and adopted the son of the Chu family. Zhou was the eldest daughter-in-law and gave birth to two sons to the Chu family, obviously not a heavyweight.


    "Well, let''s not say that." Xiao Baoxin smiles and takes her on the bus all the way.


    When Xie Wan saw them walking and talking, she didn''t say anything on the spot. After seeing them off, she asked Xiao Baoxin. When she came in, she didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hide it, so he told Xie Wan.


    "We''ll stay away from the Zhou family in the future." With that, he broke up with Xiao Baoxin and went to Mrs. yuan''s yard.


    It''s not a skirmish between their younger generation. It means that the Zhou family can''t help remembering it. They still need to communicate with their elders. Also in order to avoid the future in the scene to see, the elders don''t know why, to hard together to make a right and wrong.


    Xiao Baoxin was not very comfortable. Of course, he was inexplicably annoyed. In fact, he felt that his life had been lost.


    When Xie Xian came back in the evening, Xiao Baoxin had to ask about his mother.


    Xie Xian just frowned when he heard the speech.


    The Zhou family has been excluded from the political center, and no one has paid attention to Jiankang city. He only heard Xiao Baoxin mention the death of his mother on Thursday.


    "I''ll ask Mingyue to inquire."


    Then he looked at Xiao Baoxin: "don''t think about it. It''s none of your business. When she wanted to poison you, she did it without mercy. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "I know."


    He added: "I''m afraid of my mother''s death on Thursday. It''s not that simple. Be careful, too. "


    "Don''t worry, their family is down now." Xie Xian ponders for a long time and calls Mingyue in. He not only asks Mingyue to check the death of his mother, but also the whole Zhou family, including the family where the married woman married. She also asks Mingyue to check her daily interpersonal relationship. The purpose is to take preventive measures.

 Chapter 403

    Now the situation is chaotic, and the Zhou family has commissioned the construction of Kangcheng to do nothing. The only Zhou family has an assassin. Because he was so emotional that he didn''t want to go to Jiaozhou to take office, he was dismissed by Emperor Yongping. Now he''s at home.


    The whole Zhou family seems to be under construction, and Kangcheng has been marginalized.


    If Xiao Baoxin had not mentioned it, Xie Xian would have forgotten the Zhou family.


    It has to be said that this time when his mother died on Thursday, the Zhou family returned to Xie Xian''s sight again.


    Now Xiao Baoxin is pregnant and can''t tolerate the slightest mistake.


    On the surface, they didn''t continue to discuss the matter in depth, but they were on the alert when they were lying in bed chatting about today''s idle affairs.


    It wasn''t until the next night, when Mingyue came back to inquire about the news, that Xie Xiancai knew that his mother didn''t die in the rumor. It was the nunnery where she lived that was robbed. The robbers not only robbed all the things in the nunnery, but also killed all the nuns.


    The Zhou family didn''t get the news at the first time. It was the pilgrim who used to offer incense in the nunnery that found something wrong. After reporting to the official, Danyang Yin verified his identity and found the Zhou family.


    When the Zhou family went outside the city, they bought a coffin and buried it.


    Xie Xian was silent for a long time.


    Mingyue collates the family relationship of the Zhou family into a book and hands it to Xie Xian. After looking through it, he keeps it in mind.


    "In the future, I will remember that no matter which one is invited by these families, they will send the post to me directly. Don''t let my wife go." He exhorted, "give the same to the four maids of his wife."


    Mingyue nods. The sesame and mung bean business in the lady''s side is a big business in front of the master. He is used to it. What''s more, it''s a deadly feud that we have to defend.


    After all, the Zhou family has been run into a third rate family, and it''s hard to guarantee that there are a few psychopaths who are angry with others.


    Xie Xian thought about it, but it still can''t be passed lightly. Xiao Baoxin''s broad-minded nature is not clear. I''m afraid he''s still uncomfortable. I went back to my room immediately and told Xiao Baoxin.


    When Xiao Baoxin heard the speech, he just sighed.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful." Xie Xian is obviously afraid of Xiao Bao''s soft confidence. He blames himself and enlightens her¡° If she had not been cruel and wanted to poison you, how could she have come to such a state? It''s retribution. "


    "Good for bad, how can we repay straight?"


    "Don''t let others affect your mood."


    I''m afraid she''s a white lotus in the world. It''s not enough for someone to hit her left face and stretch her right face over. I''m afraid I have to care if someone''s hand hurts.


    "... I didn''t." Xiao Baoxin reflected, maybe he sighed, let him have this kind of unrealistic association?


    She''s not a good girl.


    It''s not her, it''s Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    Hit her in the left face, she will hit back!


    Not only to fight back, but also to fight hard, the interest also to play out. Otherwise, I''m sorry for her hand. What''s the scabbard of the sword?


    She said, "I just think... There must be something hateful about poor people. Besides, human life is like grass in troubled times. On Thursday, my mother died, and the nuns who were usually in the temple were not all karma. There must be innocent people. "


    "I''d rather be a dog in prosperous times than a man in troubled times." She sighed¡° I hope this war will come to an end soon. "


    Xie Xian came forward and gently held her in his arms.


    In fact, since the founding of the Republic of China, the war has never been far away. It''s just that in Jiankang, or after the founding of the Republic of China, the number of wars has decreased, and they are all far away from the border with the northern Wu Dynasty. Like now, they are blooming all over the country, and it seems that the chaotic times are rare.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao Baoxin at his age.


    However, Xie Xian did not say much, just quietly holding her, heart seems to precipitate down.


    When he lay on the couch at night, he had to tell Xiao Baoxin to stay away from the Zhou family.


    "You are in a special situation. Be careful."


    Xiao Baoxin is lying on his side. He is nearly five months pregnant. His stomach is like a pot. It''s round and easy to touch. She felt her stomach and said:


    "Needless to say, my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law have already given me a restriction order that day. Even my mother''s family doesn''t want me to go back, so I''ll give birth to the baby at the cat Xie family."


    She gritted her teeth: "after I have a baby, I''ll let these people know. Don''t think I''m a bully."


    "Little lady, I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was so big!"


    If she had not been pregnant with such a small thing, she would not have been afraid to go out of the house.


    Dare to touch her, she dares to hit their house!


    Xie Xian was so upset that he felt happy when he was with his wife.


    Look at the small face bulging into a bun. It''s not too cute. I stick it up and hold it, then I take a bite.


    "It''s been a long time. How about... One more time?" He asked in a low voice, full of red fruit, not careful, full of spring.


    "Practice makes perfect."


    Xie Xian said that Pan Shuo''s book, he had a thorough understanding, only poor practice.


    Hearing the name of Pan Shuo, Xiao Baoxin turned his eyes. Because Xie xianzuowes, he pursues the imperial doctor and asks pan Shuo to hear that it has been spread all over the world. Even his own mother heard it, and most of the people who wanted to come to Jiankang City heard it.


    Does she have any image?


    Don''t say forget, a said full of discontent, looking at him with a smile to come up, she couldn''t help gouging out his eyes.


    ¡±You''ve really made me lose myself. "


    Who is Xie Xian?


    That is naturally understand, pretend don''t understand, a Du mouth kiss up.


    As the old saying goes, husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed, and at the end of the bed, as long as they can get on the bed, are they still worried? Scold two, stare two eyes what of not painful not itchy, can how?


    Harmony between yin and Yang is the right way!


    Xiao Baoxin: go to the right way... Well, it''s delicious. She felt the same way.


    ££££££


    What no one expected was the sudden fermentation of the incident on Thursday. A censor surnamed Su has been involved in Danyang Yin kongyi and Jiankang order Zhang Yu. Recently, there have been robbers both inside and outside the city, and there have been many accidents. Jingyue nunnery outside the city is the most tragic one, with dead people. For such a long time, Danyang Yin failed to do anything, causing a thousand waves. Danyang Yin and Jiankang order were impeached and removed from office at the same time.


    On Thursday, the death of Jiankang''s mother was completely spread out in the sun.


    Yan Dong, a poor scholar, took over the Jiankang order, while Danyang Yin fell to Chu Yan, the commander of the Chu family. He was formerly the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and later moved to Danyang Yin.


    Chu Yanshang is the princess of Nanjun of Yuheng emperor. She is also the eldest of the sons and daughters of the former Emperor. She lives in a simple life and doesn''t have much contact with others. However, Chu Yan is confident and calm, and has a wide range of friends.

 Chapter 404

    The Zhou family became the talk of Jiankang city.


    It''s hard to avoid that some good people mention that when she left the city on Thursday, she wanted to poison Xiao Baoxin and was forced by the Xiao family. People have two mouths and say what is what. When people die, they will be kind, pitiful and innocent. Many of the virgin dabeilian are related to Xiao Baoxin. In their eyes, without Xiao Baoxin''s pressure, my mother could not have died so miserably.


    My mother is going to poison on Thursday, but it''s not you, Xiao Baoxin. You are injured again.


    Now it''s my mother who died on Thursday. Who knows how she died, all kinds of conspiracy theories have come up and spread all over the world.


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised to hear that the war did not hit Jiankang. Did they have enough to eat?


    How can everyone be a justice fighter?


    Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. It''s not you who are in a hurry to kill you. Your life is not threatened. It''s like giving you sugar water instead of medicine to break your intestines.


    Xie Xian is also worried about her remorse and injury. She has torn those people''s hearts, OK?


    I didn''t do that.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Caiwei looks at his wife in a bad mood. She doesn''t know where to learn this sentence. If it wasn''t for the seriousness of the atmosphere, she would like to clap her hands. That''s a good word!


    "My wife has been excellent since childhood. She is beautiful and married well. Others are not jealous of my wife. Who are they jealous of?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin balanced his mind: "the truth is such a truth."


    "... when people die, I don''t speak ill of others. I just want to know if I''m the executioner. I''ll give her a bowl of poison to see if she''ll be grateful and say I''m beautiful and kind. Turn around and forgive me! "


    "Why don''t you cross the river when you hear a toad If you have Mei, you can''t be rude.


    Xiao Baoxin heard it. He thought she was full.


    Touch the stomach to eliminate the fire, "after these words don''t say with me, listen to the fire." There are too many people who hold their grievances. They can''t even beat someone. They are pregnant with children.


    "You say, how many things have you delayed me?" She spoke to her stomach.


    Caiwei: don''t be a gas fiend, right?


    However, Xiao Baoxin''s anger came and went quickly, and those people were happy to think about it. In fact, they couldn''t hurt her. If she really made herself angry, it would not be worthwhile. If she didn''t, it would hurt the child. Instead, it was not worth the loss. She is not worthy to be accused of being guilty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was put aside.


    But she can put it, but Xie Xian can''t. If there''s no public opinion guidance, we can say that Xiao Baoxin doesn''t believe it.


    Let Mingyue out to find out the news, and it will be found out in two days¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that Mingyue is an intelligence expert. It''s Zhou Dun, the second son of the Zhou family, who has no experience and lessons. Last time, he was caught by Xie Xian saying something bad about Xiao Baoxin behind his back and let him teach him a lesson secretly. As a result, this time, he and Chi Jiulang got together to chat, and they had no memory.


    The next day, censor Xiao joined Zhou Dun and Xi Jiu. If emperor Yongping didn''t give a face to anyone, he had to give a face to the Xie family and Xiao family. What''s more, their ferocious tiger wife lit lanterns and looked for excrement.


    Just give it to me.


    However, these two goods have no official titles. The last time they fought with Xiao Baoshu, they were dismissed by the former Emperor. This time, Emperor Yongping simply put them in prison for a month.


    It can''t be said that such words must have been spread out by Zhou Dun, but these are not the purpose. Xie Xian''s catch is to make an example.


    Sure enough, because they were caught gossiping, other people stopped talking. At least they didn''t dare to speak so blatantly as before. From Princess Anji to Zhou Dun, Xie Xian''s step-by-step power, Jiankang people really realize that this is not easy to be provoked, and they will repay him.


    Because of this, Xi Shangshu went to Xie''s house to explain.


    Although he and his son are still married to each other, they are both Xiao''s sisters. At the same time, they are also ministers and servants. They are in a high position and can''t be ignored.


    But Xie Xian met each other as a junior.


    The Xi family didn''t want to offend Xie Xian. Xie Xian didn''t want to offend the Xi family either. After all, he couldn''t make enemies everywhere. Moreover, he admired Xi Tingwei''s integrity. But this Xi Shangshu is much more tactful, and he can''t slip his hand.


    It''s over to throw Xi Jiu into prison. Since the Xi family doesn''t have any revenge, Xie Xian won''t remember it. He''s got his revenge.


    Xiao Baoxin heard that Xie Xian was looking for a place for her. It was a few days later. Caiwei got her clear instructions, so she didn''t come to her. Xie Xian is to take these to buy good, he wants to practice.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t shirk this time. He laughed like a flower. It''s nice to have such a person to protect him.


    It''s no less than her fist, and it''s even harder.


    Let them go in and be educated by the court.


    They are both experienced hands.


    ££££££


    The next day, Xiao miaoreng came to the door. She was invited to stay at Chu Lingzi''s house for a few days. It was rare for her to be alone. She didn''t always get along with a group of people in the past, but she got along well in private. They were both straight to each other, not hiding or hiding. They were congenial and similar in temperament.


    But Xiao miaoreng still felt it necessary to talk to Xiao Baoxin about the trouble in the long room.


    After all, the matter involves the Xiao family, and she also knows. If she doesn''t know, it seems that the Xiao family is not magnanimous.


    Now I will learn from Xiao Baoxin about the Zhou family''s disturbance to Wang Qiang.


    "... Liu Niang said that Zhou''s hatred for 15 Niang was because she knew that Zhou''s family had a grudge against Xiao''s family. When something happened to sister a, she rushed to her. She didn''t see her in the eye and intended to run her. Several times of provocation, fifteen niangs all ignore. But I don''t want to make it worse. When Mrs. Wang was ill, the Zhou family took charge of the Zhou family, and they tried every means to confiscate the things in the fifteen niangs'' room. "


    "I don''t know what I said to his son. When I played in the yard, I pushed Chu an into the pool."


    "Ah?" Xiao Baoxin was stunned and breathless¡° Is the baby OK? It''s too lawless! "


    Xiao miaoreng sighs. Chu Lingzi, who is even worse, doesn''t tell her. It''s the girl she took. After listening to the gossip, the Zhou family accuses Xiao Baoxin of being a murderer. It''s not enough to harm her sister. She also puts her brother in prison.


    All she said was that Xiao Baoxin''s face was blue, and Xiao miaoreng didn''t say the rest.


    The pregnant woman is very angry. When she comes, she asks her to do it again and again. What she shouldn''t say must not be said. When she gets sick, her parents will hurt her enemies quickly.


    "The pool isn''t very deep, and there''s a maid looking at it, just scared." Xiao miaoreng said: "when we heard about this, we rushed to liuniang. Liuniang wanted to stand for 15niang fiercely. By that time, 15niang was not as good as she was. She had a big fight with Zhou. When you come to Mrs. Wang, you make Mrs. Wang sick. "

 Chapter 405

    Xiao miaoreng felt strange and oppressed, not to mention that she was looking at her, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Do you bully people like this without your mother''s protection?


    Why do you bully people when your family is not powerful?


    The Chu family gave her a vivid lesson.


    "The Zhou family is too deceiving! When I heard that, I didn''t get any blame at last. The child who pushed Chu an into the water was crying. A group of people followed to prove that he didn''t mean to, but when two people were playing, maybe they accidentally touched each other, and in the end, it was nothing. "


    "Lingzi is just and outspoken, but after all, she is the elder. She is also a junior. She has a small voice and has no effect."


    "I think it''s time to talk to my sister."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "you did the right thing."


    Zhou is clearly angry, dare not go to the door of the Xie family to find her account, Wang Qiang and her friendship, Zhou is not angry to play a place, get Wang Qiang is a bully.


    Without her, if she can''t bully others, she can bully a helpless Wang Qiang.


    Did Zhou forget that Wang Qiang''s mother was the Xie family?


    Who is the soft persimmon?


    "If I have a sense of propriety in this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. You can stay at home and get married. You don''t have to get involved in the Chu family."


    Xiao miaoreng is relieved. The thing that sister patted her chest to guarantee is that she can''t go wrong. She really can''t get involved in Chu family. I said what I should say and did what I should do. I got up and patted my ass and left, but I didn''t stay much.


    Xiao Baoxin sees off Xiao miaoreng and goes to Mrs. yuan. After all, Mrs. yuan is a serious mother-in-law of her own. It''s not good to go to Mrs. Tai for everything. It''s hard to avoid complaints after a long time.


    Although Mrs. yuan was devoted to Buddhism, she was actually strong and not afraid of being rigid.


    Only this time Mrs. yuan finished listening, just a light look at her, "what do you think?"


    Put her out there.


    Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach and bit his lips for a long time.


    "I''d like to ask my mother or grandmother to come forward and see if she can take me over to live in our house for a while. How to say fifteen Niang is also our Xie family, and Zhou''s family is too bullying. "


    Mrs. yuan nodded, "you think very well."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. Is it praising her or praising her.


    "Niang''s meaning..." why don''t you feel so hot?


    According to Xiao Baoxin''s idea, Wang Qiang grew up in Xie''s house when she was a child. How could she meet each other.


    "I think you''re thinking about it." Mrs. yuan laughed and did not stretch her¡° Then let''s go and talk to your grandmother. It''s better for your grandmother to come forward. "


    "They are all children who grew up beside her. It''s common for them to live next to her for a while. The Chu family doesn''t have the same seniority as Mrs. Tai. I don''t think they will be unhappy about this. "


    Mrs. yuan thought more carefully


    "I can come out because I''m afraid that the Chu family will think too much about it. Fifteen Niang and the Zhou family are not happy. I''ll go there. It would be better if Niang shiwuniang left Chu''s family wholeheartedly. Her dowry would be enough for her next life, even in Xie''s family. What I''m afraid of is that Niang Shiwu doesn''t have the heart to fight with the Chu family. If we come forward rashly, we''re afraid that we''ll have a bad ending in the future, but we''ve done something bad with good intentions. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded frequently when he heard the words, "my mother is thoughtful."


    "If it''s Mrs. Tai, it''s the younger generation. The Chu family can''t find a reason. In the past, fifteen niangs always lived in the Xie family." Mrs. yuan touched Xiao Baoxin''s hand. "You are a good child."


    It''s very popular in the forest. It''s very righteous.


    Why didn''t Mrs. yuan agree to her at the beginning? She also wanted to see what she thought. Sure enough, she didn''t have any privacy when she asked.


    The sentence "good boy" means a lot.


    If you have any idea, you have to communicate with Xie Wan. Even if you don''t let Xie Wan stand out, you have to pull together. After all, it''s the mother-in-law''s family. Xie Wan can talk.


    But Xiao Baoxin came with confidence.


    Mrs. yuan can''t say whether Xiao Baoxin is full of loyalty or thoughtless.


    Anyway, it''s good.


    Mrs. yuan took Xiao Baoxin to yi''antang. Xie''s mother sneered at Mrs. yuan''s words. A pleasant looking old lady suddenly made such an air, which was said to be quite creepy.


    Xiao Baoxin is not sure about Xie''s mother.


    "The Zhou family is so deceiving. What is it?" The old lady was angry. "The family is not in a good mood. It''s their family who are poisoned, their family who talk about people behind their back, and their family who act like victims. "


    "Zhi LAN, go to call Wang Shi, let her go now to fetch fifteen niangs for me."


    Wang Qiang grew up beside her and grew up with Xie Wan. She was the most gentle and steady. It''s just that the idea is too good, and many people oppose it, so she plunges into it.


    Privately, Xie''s mother didn''t tell Wang Qiang''s mother that she didn''t agree with her.


    But I can''t screw it. I''ve recognized it.


    With good ideas, Wang Qiang''s kindness to the Chu family was exhausted, and Wang Xie''s family took care of her, so the Chu family would not treat her harshly, even if she was good.


    As a result, the Chu family is so ungrateful. How long has the Wang family fallen?


    The Xie family is still strong, so Zhou dares to jump on the stage and shout.


    Zhou, what kind of thing.


    Xie''s mother seldom gets angry. I can''t bear it this time.


    Since the fall of the Wang family, Mrs. Wang has restrained herself a lot. She has managed her family quietly, and she has not made any small moves. When Xie''s mother gave her orders, she naturally would not disobey them. Besides, she still stood out for them and went to Chu''s house.


    It was Zhou who received her at Chu''s home. Mrs. Wang was ill, so she closed the door to thank her guests for a long time.


    Zhou''s twenty-seven or eight year old appearance, willow eyebrows fine, a face haggard, eyes are red. Except for Mrs. Wang and Wang Qiang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the Chu family didn''t let her worry. It was the Zhou family that let her worry. They were all leaking with a sieve.


    Mrs. Wang was full of regrets: "it''s a pity that Si Niang was very young. If she hadn''t been there at the beginning, why would she have gone to the temple to repair her works. Now don''t you marry a good man? "


    "The little boy of the yuan family is not a good one."


    Zhou''s face changed when he stabbed his heart.


    So, it''s to support Wang Qiang, right? Otherwise, normal people don''t chat like this. It''s not the rhythm of death, but the rhythm of death.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter?" Zhou''s forced to put on a smile, straight to the point, said people directly, beating her also doesn''t mean much, does it?


    "Actually, that''s what happened." Mrs. Wang said slowly, "my wife wants to be 15 niangs. Let me come and pick her up. We''ll stay in the Xie family for a while. You know, fifteen Niang grew up with Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai treated her as a grandson, or even more. "


    "It''s not for you four Lang to be widowed. Fifteen Niang hasn''t been to Xie''s for a long time. It''s too busy for her."


    "I said I couldn''t come back the next day when I was free. I''m afraid that there are some unsophisticated servants in your Chu family who can''t get on the stage and bully the orphans and widows. The old lady thinks a lot, "Mrs. Wang said with a smile. She dares to bully the Wang family. Eating too much lard blinds her heart.


    "I can''t help laughing. What do you think of the Chu family or the dragon''s den?"

 Chapter 406

    Zhou''s face is blue and purple, purple and black. That is to say, reason is still there, and she knows how important it is. Mrs. Wang is no better than Wang Qiang. First of all, behind the family is the Xie family, and second is the elder. It''s really rude of her to make a scene.


    "... the old lady is joking." She held back a mouthful of old blood.


    "The old lady is worried a lot. She looks as if she is younger than usual. She has more wrinkles. However, it''s also said that those who are able to do it are much more hardworking. Thanks to the old lady of the Xie family. "


    Oh, it''s back to her.


    Mrs. Wang has never been afraid of anyone in terms of eyebrow picking, machine attack and innuendo. Playing in front of her is what she left behind when she was young.


    "I don''t know. If your wife falls ill, don''t you have to come out to see it? Never seen the world again, you have to have a hard top. It''s hard for you, son. When something happened to your mother''s family, my sister died and my brother was put in prison. "


    "As soon as I come back, I want to ask you where Si Niang was buried. Although I''m an elder, I can''t come out to worship her, but we still have little maidens. They all grow up together. We have to burn some things."


    "No need." The roots of Zhou''s teeth are about to be broken. The old woman''s words are too bad. She is a mother every four days. This is to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds intentionally.


    Take my mother as a scar and expose it here.


    The poisonous woman surnamed Wang killed the king, so the Wang family fell down. Neither Wang shiwuniang nor Mrs. Wang, who was smiling and amiable in front of her, was any good product.


    She can''t be more insidious.


    Zhou is also afraid of further conversation. She will turn over the table and tear Mrs. Wang''s mouth. The Wang family is nothing but dying. However, the Xie family is very beautiful. The Chu family won''t sit back and watch her face off with the Xie family. They immediately stand up and laugh


    "The old lady should know that there are a lot of things going on in the Zhou family recently. I''m too busy for a while. If I can''t support myself, I won''t be with you any more. The old lady came to pick up fifteen niangs, even if she took them away. Excuse me. I''ll be with you for a while


    Get up and walk away.


    If you can''t sit with such a person, your lungs will explode.


    As for Wang Qiang, take it away, and it''s better not to come back. After all, it was not her who left the Chu family, it was Wang Qiang who left.


    Chu''s maid, you see me, I see you, these days there are many good plays, but it''s the first time to see the Zhou family suffer a loss, now the guests are here, what can we do?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t think she was disobedient. If she lost her popularity, she would win. She was not used to Zhou''s fault.


    Where is the Zhou family better than the Wang family?


    Dare to shout in front of her Wang, immediately called people to take her to the yard of Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang didn''t want to. She used to worry about each other''s faces. Now her faces are torn. She doesn''t mean to fight with Zhou. My mother-in-law was confused for three days and understood for two days that she was too lazy to get involved with the Chu family.


    She didn''t regret being widowed for Chu Si Lang, but when she entered Chu''s family, she really regretted.


    I regret that I didn''t listen to my parents and put myself in such a situation on my own.


    Mrs. Wang''s coming to pick her up now undoubtedly shows the attitude of the Xie family. As Xiao Baoxin said before, Wang Qiang packed up without hesitation and took the Chu family to follow Mrs. Wang back to the Xie family.


    Wang Qiang mother-in-law''s face, Mrs. Wang didn''t even call, let Zhou''s daughter-in-law bully to now so, can only lie in bed, can only say is her retribution. In those days, they were strong, they were competitive, they made rules for others, but now they are all back.


    When her niece married, she kept watch on her son. If she didn''t treat him well, she would let Zhou bully him. She didn''t want to see such a person.


    When Mrs. Wang went to pick up someone, Xie Wan had already gone back to the yard and asked someone to clean up the room. In the past, Wang Qiang and Chu Lingzi lived in the same yard with Xie Wan, where they always had three sets of things, which were sorted out soon.


    Wang Qiang went to Xie''s house and went directly to Xie''s mother. As soon as they met, their eyes became red.


    "You child..."


    Xie''s mother sighed, a sentence contains countless kinds of meaning, sorry ah, hate her failure.


    "You can settle down in Xie''s house. This is your home. That Chu family loves not to return Always feel that he did not say through, Xie mother simply open up¡° You''ve been living in the first half of the year this time. Think carefully about where you''ll go in the future. If you want to go back to the Chu family, my old lady won''t respect you any more. If you don''t want to go back, after a year, we''ll find a way to carry out the dowry. The big tree of the Xie family will protect you from the wind and rain. "


    "Let''s thank the family. We are not bullied."


    Wang Qiang wiped his tears dry, and then brought Chu an to Xie''s mother: "this is Chu an."


    "In your name?" Mother Xie asked.


    "It''s a clan ultimatum." Wang Qiangdao.


    "Good." Mother Xie nodded and beckoned Chu an to her¡° Great grandmother didn''t expect to see you so soon, and she didn''t prepare any gifts. We''ll give you a grand welcome tomorrow, OK


    Talking about it, I teased Chu an.


    Chu an had a mild temperament, but he could see who was good and who was not.


    Zhou bullied their mothers, but the Xie family was the one who picked them up. He could easily think that they were the ones who came out. Looking at Xie''s mother, she was a kind old lady. She couldn''t be more amiable


    "I don''t dare to be a great grandmother. We are very grateful to you for protecting me and my mother. Thank you very much."


    Xie''s mother can''t help but be surprised. This child is so young, but he is extremely transparent and eloquent.


    "Your son, very well." Xie''s mother nodded to Wang Qiang. The child picked it well¡° There is the shadow of xuanhui when he was a child. "


    One sentence made the whole room laugh.


    This is probably the best praise for Chu an. In Xie''s mother''s eyes, it''s great to look like Xie Xian. Her grandson has been very intelligent since childhood. It''s no different to say that Chu an looks like Xie Xian than a child prodigy.


    Did not chat for a while, Xie mother put Wang Qiang back to the yard.


    When she is a member of her own family, there is no need to adopt a welcoming attitude¡° You go back to clean up, and we''ll have dinner again in the evening. Ask a''an what he wants to eat and ask the kitchen to do it. "


    The last sentence is obviously to Xie Wan. Xie Wan answers quickly and goes away with Wang Qiang''s mother and son together with Xiao Baoxin.


    Back to Xie Wan''s yard, Wang Qiang was filled with emotion.


    She knew that everything had changed.


    And every time I came to Xie''s house, my attitude was different. I used to be a guest of my grandfather''s family, but now I''m married and widowed. When I return to my hometown, my status and status are different.


    She didn''t want to use the word "depend on others", but that was the case.


    My heart is full of sorrow.

 Chapter 407

    The reason why Wang Qiang went without hesitation, in fact, there are other reasons in her private heart, and she can''t let others know.


    The eldest son of the Chu family, Hao / sefeng / Liu, always showed some unusual concern for her.


    That kind of accidental encounter, lingering eyes, and the intention of trying to make friends, she is very sensitive to detect, I do not know whether Zhou is also aware of, so all kinds of against her.


    But this kind of thing, and there is no evidence, she can''t tell anyone.


    So Mrs. Wang went to pick her up, and she couldn''t wait to follow her. She also avoided Zhou''s provocation for several times. In fact, she also wanted to avoid the eldest son of Changfang and didn''t want to be entangled.


    Although Xie wannianji is small, she is well behaved. In recent months, Xiao Ning has been busy preparing for her wedding in Xie''s house. Under the guidance of Mrs. Wang, she seems to be able to stand in her own way.


    Although Mrs. Wang also takes Xie Shan with her and makes an arrangement with Xie Wan, Xie Shan''s marriage is still undecided. She is always worried and doesn''t care so much. She makes Xie Wan worse than others.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say much about Xie Shan behind her back, but she hated to get married, and her heart was not above the housekeeper at all. It was not like Xie Wan''s style of being a housekeeper.


    This time, Wang Qiang not only brought the accompanying maid around him, but also Chu an, his mother and maid. There were ten people in the party. Xie Wan arranged them in good order. How could Wang Qiang not be moved.


    Holding Xie Wan''s hand for a while, he put back his tears.


    "Qi Niang, I''ve worked hard for you."


    "No, I''m tired of my mouth. After drinking two cups of tea, I''m still a little dry. This doesn''t listen to you. When you arrive, you hurry to Yi''an hall. Sit down with me and have a cup of white water to quench my thirst. " Xie Wan called the maid and soon the water was in front of her.


    Her this understatement, Wang Qiang is not easy to do too serious, also with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin picked up the fresh peach on the table and said, "have you washed this yet?" I''m hungry again.


    Looking at her appearance, Xie Wan''s saliva is about to stay. She can''t help but keep smiling: "of course, wash it. You can eat it quickly..." she turns her head and arranges with Wang Qiang Xiao Baoxin: "now you can''t put fruit in the house for my sister-in-law to see. If you see it, you will eat it. You can''t stop it."


    Before the words were heard, Xiao Baoxin had eaten the peach, and the juices were splashing.


    But Chu an was so greedy that he looked eagerly at Xie Wan: "aunt," swallowing: "can I have peaches?"


    "What do you mean? This will be your home in the future. Of course you can eat it."


    When Xie Wan finished, Chu an saw another peach that Xiao Baoxin had handed over. He couldn''t speak clearly and said, "good times."


    A big and a small to gnaw peach, Wang Qiang that bit of melancholy to inexplicably disappear, smile almost can''t find a sound.


    Several masters are eating peaches and chatting about their leisure time. The maid''s mother-in-law is busy and moves the clothes and things that Wang Qiang has brought to the house.


    Wang Qiang is not at ease with the girls, then get up to command.


    After all, it was brought out of the Chu family. There were so many things that attracted people''s attention, so what she brought was limited. In addition to the essential things, she put more silver notes on her body. Although living in the Xie family, we can''t rely on the Xie family for everything, let alone money.


    It wasn''t long before it was all set up.


    Chu an has finished eating peaches, and has a big stomach for Xiao Baoxin.


    "Is there a little brother in my stomach?"


    "When will he come out?"


    "Come out if you want to?"


    "Can he recite a thousand words?"


    Xiao Baoxin: who can teach her how to communicate with children?


    Isn''t this a child prodigy? Why are you still so wild?


    Why don''t we be steady?


    Chu an''s small face is serious, which means that he is asking this question seriously.


    But all of them were made to laugh and cry by him. No matter how old they are, they are still more than two years old.


    "My younger brother will come out in a few months. You are good at learning. Will you teach my younger brother to recite a thousand words in the future?" When Wang Qiang said this, Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin were surprised and adored.


    Although she is a cheap mother, but not born by her, it is obvious that the rank of getting along with children has already far away from them.


    "It''s not for nothing that you''re such a woman." Xiao Baoxin sighs that if you eat peaches in your stomach, you may be satisfied with your appetite. You have time to think about something else. For example, she doesn''t worry about the education and appearance of her children after birth. She is outstanding in both Xie Xian and she. But if the brain follows her - not that she is stupid, but that she is obviously not good at Xie Xian, her IQ will not be enough. Let''s just live with it¡ª¡ª


    Then the savvy of practicing martial arts follows Xie Xian, which is funny.


    It''s not that she didn''t teach Xie Xian how to practice boxing. He has a good memory. He can remember everything he teaches for a generation, but it''s so soft that he doesn''t have any Kung Fu.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she pulled over the kitchen assistant aunt and even made a fist, just like that.


    Xie Xian is more like dancing than practicing martial arts. His posture is graceful.


    For the first time, Xiao Baoxin worried about his children''s future.


    And Xie Wan, Wang Qiang said, almost didn''t put two people to smile to death, Wang Qiang rare so a little sad, let her live to smile.


    "No way." Wang Qiang didn''t know what to say. Although she had a son, she didn''t have a child. She didn''t know the distribution of blood.


    "Ah an''s mother looks beautiful, and her father is learned. I think ah an is more like their good side."


    Xie Wan''s intestines almost broke with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    I''m afraid my son will follow her?


    Also, "I don''t know how my brother feels when he hears that you dislike him so much."


    Xiao Baoxin: "no provocation. I''m also afraid that children are like our own shortcomings. "


    Xie Wan directly smiles and lies on the table. The teapot is almost knocked over by her. A room full of maids is neither laughing nor not laughing.


    She believed that.


    Xie Wan: "you mean, your IQ is your weakness."


    Xiao Baoxin: she was speechless.


    Feel your stomach. You have a stomachache. Get up and go out: "I want to go back to lie down for a while, my aunt is too irritating." Finish saying, Chong Wang Qiang waves a hand, "you also rest for a while, we saw for a while."


    Wang Qiang also had a sister-in-law and a sister-in-law in the Chu family. She had never seen such a harmonious couple. She was envious.


    But thinking about what Xiao Baoxin said, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Not long after Xiao Baoxin left, Chu an let the girls watch him go outside the yard to play. There were only Xie Wan and Wang Qiang left in the room. Xie Wan then talked about the reason why they went to Chu''s house.

 Chapter 408

    "Thanks to Mrs. Xiao, she told her sister-in-law about the Chu family. As soon as my sister-in-law heard this, she went to my grandmother and told her


    Xie Wan looks at Wang Qiang and reproves her.


    "Isn''t it true that the third lady didn''t say to her that you have been eating and suffering all the time? The three of us grew up together. My sister-in-law and I are like-minded close friends. What do you take us for? "


    Wang Qiang''s heart was heavy. The Wang family was broken. What did she ask the Xie family to offend the Chu family for her.


    The fact that Mrs. Wang was able to meet her directly was beyond her expectation, and she was obviously acting for her. Otherwise, the elder will come to live with the younger and send a powerful maid in front of her. She can''t let Mrs. Wang come forward.


    According to the servants, Mrs. Wang''s mouth was so hung that she didn''t tell Zhou that she vomited blood, and those who gave birth to a run would hang them on the spot.


    She didn''t even dare to think that Xie jianeng was so hard.


    She is the kind of person who dares to think and do, but does not ask others to treat her. Xie''s family has a great career, and there are hundreds of descendants. Xie''s mother is not her direct grandmother, but her cousin''s distant relatives.


    In the past, I married to the Wang family by marriage, and several young ladies were congenial.


    The original relaxed atmosphere became dignified in an instant.


    "Seven niangs," Wang Qiang droops eyes, "you are not in my this position... Too embarrassed, even if I want to say also don''t know how to say."


    Xie Wan''s tears rolled around her eyes. Since she knew that Wang Qiang had been bullied, she had to endure it. At last, she had only two of them. She couldn''t help it. Holding Wang Qiang, she began to cry.


    Wang Qiang see her cry, he also simply can''t bear, two people cry.


    Finally the maid outside the house to cry hair, just wait for the cry inside to stop, just hit a basin of water to wash for two people, dress up again.


    "You''ll tell me what you have in the future." Xie Wan grabs Wang Qiang''s hand¡° I''ll tell you all about it, too. "


    Wang Qiang nodded. Maybe when Xie Wan got married, she would change her mind.


    But there are some things she hopes Xie Wan will not experience even if she doesn''t understand them all her life.


    Marriage seems to be a barrier, the carefree when young, and grow up after the division of worries as clear.


    ££££££


    In this way, Wang Qiang lived in the Xie family.


    The next day, the eldest son of the Chu family went directly to the door. Originally, he wanted to find Xie Xian. However, Xie Xian was left in the palace by Emperor Yongping to discuss business. He did not return to the palace. Xie''s mother saw him.


    Originally, the families of Jiankang city were familiar with each other.


    Xie''s mother doesn''t like this young master very much all the time. Her appearance is pretty, but she has a pair of peach blossom eyes. She floats around and looks frivolous.


    "... excuse me, Mrs. Tai. I haven''t come to greet her for some days."


    Chu Dalang didn''t expect that Xie''s mother would see him. He thought Xie Xian was not there. He could see Mrs. Wang at most, but he didn''t want to see the old prince of Xie''s family.


    He has such a big face?


    But who is he?


    What person, what the world has not seen, although the heart flustered, the face is still at ease, talking and laughing: "too madam is still so spiritual, high spirited."


    There was no smile on Xie''s mother''s face.


    "Dalao."


    "Yes."


    "Why do you come here?" Mother Xie asked.


    Chu Dalang: "yesterday, Mrs. Tai took her third younger brother and sister to live in the house... My mother was ill, and she didn''t see her before she left. She was a little worried. So today, she sent me to ask. I don''t know when she will live in the house, and she has a bottom in her heart."


    Xie''s mother picks eyebrows. The boy is pretending to be confused with her.


    "Your mother-in-law is ill. She didn''t come out to see you. She sent her daughter-in-law to see your third aunt."


    When Xie Mu said this, she put the tea cup on the table and fixed her triangular eyes on Chu Dalang: "originally, as an outsider, I couldn''t speak much about Chu''s family, but... Since your daughter-in-law is not in good health, don''t try to be brave, can''t manage the family, can''t wait for the guests, isn''t there another daughter-in-law? There are other little ladies in the family. Why bother your daughter-in-law to sit there and leave without saying a word? "


    "We Xie and Chu families are good friends, but after all, your three aunts are elders. When you get there in this way, people will spread it. I don''t know if it means that the Chu family has no tutor, or the Chu and Xie families are at odds. It''s always because we are not harmonious."


    "You say, don''t you?"


    A few words made Chu''s face red.


    He was clear about the inside. When he came back to Chu''s home yesterday, he had a quarrel with Zhou''s family. It was very popular at home. It''s all the women''s business in the back house to see who''s not agreeable to her. But the Xie family sent Mrs. Wang, who is in charge of the central feedback, to pick them up in person, and Zhou dared to put them aside. This is because chiguodi didn''t pay attention to the Xie family.


    Although Mrs. Wang''s surname is Wang, her husband''s family name is Xie, which is not for her to handle.


    Although the Chu family is not afraid of the Xie family, they really don''t have to, because these trivial things in the back house are not good for the Xie family.


    You say that if you stand in line, if you fight in the court, if you tear your face, no one will be afraid of anyone. If Xie Xian wins the emperor''s favor, no one can support the whole court, and the emperor also needs the support of other aristocratic families. The Chu family is also a royal family of Zanying for more than a hundred years. Even if several emperors of the Daliang Dynasty have been weakening the power of the aristocratic family, the aristocratic family is indeed inferior. Even if the royal family has been in complete decline, the Chu family still has a foundation.


    Chu and Xie have been friends for many years. It''s impossible to offend the Xie family because of Zhou''s mother''s family.


    The Xie family picked up the people, but the Chu family was not good enough to ask, especially when the Zhou family threw the face at Mrs. Wang. If there was no one in the Chu family, they would be separated from the Xie family.


    Chu Dalang just wanted to look after each other''s faces and make it come true. But he didn''t expect that Xie''s mother would not give him a face, so he would pick up the matter when he saw her.


    "Zhou... This person loves to be brave," Chu Dalang said in a deep voice. Zhou''s pot can only be carried by herself¡° Mrs. Tai should listen to the rumors in the city. The Zhou family is not in peace recently. She is busy on both sides. She can''t take care of them any more. She can''t stand it any longer. I really don''t mean to neglect the third aunt. For a while, for a while, I personally went to the third aunt to apologize. Don''t let the third aunt take it to heart. It''s not good to have a misunderstanding. "


    Xie''s mother looked at him faintly.


    If you want to make it up, someone has to be willing to make it round. Does she look like she wants to make it round for him?


    "Maybe you don''t know much about the back house. The Zhou family, relying on the fact that he was in charge of Zhongfu, treated Niang shiwuniang harshly, but even his young children were not spared. He connived at his son''s pushing a''an into the pool. "


    "You Chu family may think that small things are not worth mentioning, but... The Wang family is down, and the fifteen Niang''s family is still there."

 Chapter 409

    Song is back. Thank you for understanding. All the happiness has been received. Now the baby''s condition has eased and is in the recovery stage. It''s a song who can''t eat well and sleep well these days. It''s only when he raises a child that he knows his parents'' kindness. He really wants to get sick for his child. I sincerely hope all babies in the world can grow up healthily and happily! Parents can live a long and healthy life!


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«


    If Xie''s mother wants to make peace with her mother, she will just send Chu Dalang away in a few words. But when she is old, sometimes she can''t hold the fire. If you don''t send it out, you always feel depressed.


    "Shiwuniang is also my granddaughter. A little Zhou family dares to bully my granddaughter. Does she see that the Wang family has fallen down and shiwuniang is no longer dependent on her, or does she see that the Xie family is bullying me?"


    The older Xie''s mother is, the more benevolent she is. She hasn''t been with anyone for so many years.


    Leng Buding is so strong that Chu Dalang is still a little uncomfortable. It''s true that all the people who have lived in Jiankang city for a long time are old people. None of them is good. It depends on whether they step on the bottom line of others. Usually, he is kind like an old Bodhisattva. When he just got up, he was also angry at King Kong.


    He took out Zhou''s directly, but he didn''t have any peace of mind. Everyone knew it by heart.


    It depends on how the Chu family stands.


    "Lao Tai Jun is serious. I don''t want to say something in front of you. In the current situation, Xie pushe''s status in the court. Who can say that Xie family is bullying?"


    Chu Dalang''s words are not empty, but whoever offends Xie family or Xiao Baoxin, which one is better?


    Xie Xian is not a feather lover. On the surface, Hello, everyone. He doesn''t even whitewash the surface.


    He is the only one who bullies people. Who can bully him?


    There''s no need to say this in front of Xie''s mother. To say it is to tear your face. It''s really broken.


    To put it mildly, I don''t want to stab anyone. It''s true.


    "Zhou is my daughter-in-law, and I don''t protect her. What she thinks in her heart may not be able to tell me the truth. If you jump out of my level with her, you''re really uncomfortable and shouldn''t just retreat. This is definitely the fault of the Zhou family. I''m here to confess a crime to Mrs. Tai. When I get back to the house, I''m sure I''ll tell her about it. "


    Chu Dalang naturally listened to Zhou''s retort, and the words Mrs. Wang did say were heartbreaking, as evidenced by the maids.


    But he didn''t come to argue. He really put it all on the table. Naturally, Mrs. Wang said that it was in the Chu family, and the witness was also the maid of the Chu family. When they pushed the six or five year plan, was it really for the sake of the Zhou family that the Chu and Xie families had to confront each other face to face?


    Even if Mrs. Wang stands up and others recognize these things on the spot, and then tear out the things that the Zhou family has done, and take Wang Shiwu Niang, the son who is adopted by her son Tui Sifang, as a result, the two sides are entangled.


    He listened to his father''s words to ease the situation, not to fight for right and wrong.


    Chu Dalang''s attitude is always soft. Xie''s mother is not very aggressive towards such a person, as if she is relying on her elders.


    It''s just that Zhou''s work is too much for others.


    "I don''t mean this to you," she sighed, tired¡° People like us should have something to do with being friendly, sharing weal and woe, honor and disgrace. Which family in Jiankang city should count up without any relatives. The Wang family has fallen down, but the daughters of the Wang family are still other people''s daughters-in-law, and their husbands and sons are still alive... There''s no need to push the wall down and let people watch... It''s a dirty act. "


    Chu Dalang nodded. That''s right, but apart from the Zhou family, should we also talk to Xie Xian?


    Who doesn''t know that Xie Xian is going to be a public enemy of the aristocratic family in Jiankang city? It''s quick, accurate and ruthless to start with, without any respect?


    But when Xie''s mother said this, she could tell that people were going to recycle. He didn''t have to rush to the top.


    The Chu family is not afraid of the Xie family, but the momentum of the Xie family is as good as that of the Xie family. In fact, it''s the Xiao family¡ª¡ª


    However, the Xie and Xiao families are still related by marriage. The Xie family is the Xiao family''s mother. When there is no need to offend them, they really don''t want to fight with them.


    Chu Dalang came to Xie''s house and gave each other a step down. That''s all.


    Wang Qiang is the only thing that Xie''s mother never let go.


    "... fifteen Niang lived in Xie''s house first, not in a hurry. Fifteen Niang is your Chu family. In order to keep the promise, she even lived in Chu''s family as a widow and kept filial piety for your family. But don''t forget, Dalao, she still thanks the family. " Xie''s mother said with a smile, "where to live is not to live."


    "That''s it first." Then he raised his tea cup.


    There is a hint of the host, called tea.


    Chu Dalang received it perfectly and left.


    Originally, this time he just came to ease the relationship with the Xie family, and he didn''t want to take back Wang shiwuniang. After seeing Xie''s mother and saying these words, I finally went back to Chu''s home to explain.


    He is now the Minister of the household department. He is no better than Xie Xian, but he is also a noble official in his family.


    Xie''s housekeeper personally sent him out of the house. Unexpectedly, on the way, he saw Xiao Baoxin walking far away with Caiwei''s support. He had a big stomach, but his charm was not reduced at all. He was only more beautiful than he had seen before. Half of Chu''s body was crisp, and his mouth was still drooling.


    Xiao Baoxin felt something was wrong for the first time. When he looked up, he saw that the visitor was staring at her. He was disgusted.


    "Who is that man?" She asked.


    Caiwei: I really think she is Bai Xiaosheng. She knows everything?


    Who knows where to come up with an urgent luster, staring at a pregnant woman in broad daylight.


    If the old lady is not out of the cabinet, they are used to this look, and can be said to love beauty, everyone has it. Now my stomach is like a ball. It''s maternal brilliance to look left and right. Is it abnormal to stare at it?


    "If I guess correctly, it should be... Chu Dalang."


    Xiao Baoxin asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Caiwei could answer.


    "I just heard what the following people said. It seems that the Chu family is coming. This man... Is in his thirties, and he was sent by the housekeeper himself. He should have a high status, so he made a blind guess. "


    Xiao Baoxin nods. It''s time to react with Xie Xian. Caiwei is completely inferior to her. She needs a bigger stage to play a bigger role. It''s a pity not to do intelligence work.


    But the joke was a joke. Xiao Baoxin didn''t even shake Chu Dalang''s eyes. Seeing that he was going to meet Chu Dalang, he walked around the corridor beside him.


    Chu Dalang and Xiao Baoxin only looked at each other, his heart and liver trembled, and his nose perspired.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Xiao Baoxin before. The name of the first beauty in Jiankang city came from him. He also counted the beauty of reading countless, beautiful to such a rare.


    I only hate that he already had a wife at that time. Xiao''s parents and daughters couldn''t be concubines, or he would have to marry someone at the risk of being expelled from his family.

 Chapter 410

    Beauty is a collection of all the beautiful things in the world, each with its own merits and a hundred flowers in full bloom. Only Xiao Baoxin, a peony, is rich and beautiful.


    When he was a girl, Xiao Baoxin was as beautiful as ever, but she was pregnant.


    Different from her girlhood, she is more charming and charming than ever.


    Chu Dalang thought that he would never go.


    The manager of Xie''s mansion looks back frequently. This one is also called Feng / Liu Gongzi, isn''t he Xia / Liu Gongzi?


    It''s all men, who can''t see what''s going on.


    It''s useless at a glance?


    Seeing Chu Dalang away from Xie''s house, the manager''s eyes were already extremely contemptuous, and the ox cart of Chu family was broken. He is not like this on weekdays. The rules of Xie''s house don''t allow him to be so rude.


    Can, don''t spit he a mouthful all sorry oneself, what bullshit Chu family eldest son, future home owner.


    These aristocratic families are broken from the root, and there are few good things.


    Looking back for more than ten years, even more than ten years, the aristocratic family is still full of talents, which is a wonderful spectacle.


    The housekeeper''s eyes were covered with a layer of floating light, recalling the past.


    ££££££


    Chu Dalang got on the ox cart and left Xie''s house. Then he realized that he had just lost his temper, which made Xiao Baoxin lose his mind. He secretly scolded a short-lived ghost and made a fury.


    When I came back to Chu''s home, I naturally felt angry and didn''t like Zhou.


    He doesn''t care what happened to the Zhou family. In the past year, his sister-in-law poisoned him to kill, and his brother-in-law was put in prison.


    It''s not that he didn''t understand Zhou''s little thoughts and spread his anger on Wang Shiwu Niang. She didn''t tell him that Wang Shiwu Niang was a speculator. Knowing that Xiao Baoxin was useful, she tried her best to stick it up. When her Zhou family didn''t exist, she hated it.


    For what, is it not that if you can''t deal with Xiao Baoxin, you can take advantage of Wang Shiwu Niang, who has no family to rely on?


    But Xie''s mother is right. Fifteen niangs are not only Wang''s family. Their mother is a decent Xie''s daughter. Xie''s family is in the ascendant, but the Zhou family is about to collapse. Can they compete with others?


    When I went back, I was scolded by Zhou.


    Chou''s heart is cold. Chu darang thinks that the Chou family is disgraceful. She doesn''t dislike it. Whether it''s the work of her sister or that of her brother, it''s enough to make people laugh.


    But everyone can laugh. Chu Dalang is the son-in-law of the Zhou family. She gave him two sons. Why should he laugh at her like others?


    She is a joke, what can he be?


    "- don''t you just like Wang Shiwu Niang''s beauty? You can''t walk when you look at people! Talk to her - she was picked up by the Xie family, can you pick her up? I went happily and threw fire at me when I didn''t get it back. Is there any good dung in your heart? "


    When Zhou''s quarrel, there was a room of maid. She didn''t want to betray others. Chu Dalang couldn''t get down at that time, and his face was blue.


    "Shut up! What are you chewing like a crazy woman? " Chu Dalang is about to leave with his sleeve thrown. I can''t tell her clearly. It''s all about women.


    Fifteen Niang is young and beautiful, gentle and lovely. The young Zhou family can''t compare with her. What''s more, she is old and has nothing else to do day by day, except to pick his thorn, that is, to find fault with him, to look at others, and to gouge out the human eye.


    Zhou is sad, where can let him go, a grasp of his sleeve back a pull, hand to Chu Dalang face is a grasp.


    Chu Dalang didn''t hurry to dodge, so he was caught. With a cry, he had five finger marks on his face.


    "You madwoman!" Chu Dalang slapped Zhou''s face with his backhand, which was red and swollen.


    After a while, Zhou grabbed Chu Dalang''s hand and bit him hard. Chu Dalang screamed in pain.


    This series of operations quickly blinded people, and the maids of Chu''s house were dazzled. Without any reaction, they had already seen the two masters hit one place, and they were all stupid.


    Pull or not.


    Who do you want to help?


    This is a crucial issue.


    In fact, without waiting for the girls to make a choice, the battle was divided. Chu Dalang, after all, was a man. He kicked Chou away and kicked her in the stomach.


    At this time, the maids Zhou brought back from his mother''s home couldn''t see any more, and they would be killed again. They went forward to stop Chu Dalang.


    Finally, Chu Dalang was pulled away, but Zhou was lying on the ground with his stomach in his hand, humming. Soon there was blood on the ground and blood on his dress.


    Chu Dalang stopped, his chest was still full of breath, and his mouth was too dry to close.


    "Madame!" The maid screamed, and the whole yard was full of chickens and dogs. Only when she found the doctor did she know that Zhou had been pregnant for more than a month, and that Chu had a miscarriage.


    Chou wailed and clamored to go back to his mother''s home.


    Chu Dalang let his father slap him twice, but Mrs. Wang just sneered at him. She made it by herself. Who can blame him.


    "Isn''t Zhou going back to her mother''s house? Prepare a car for her."


    The servants looked at each other. Everyone could see that the Zhou family wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to build a raft. But when the housewife said that, they were the old ones. Let''s prepare the car.


    As a result, Zhou cried again, saying that the Chu family bullied people.


    Anyway, I don''t want to get on the bus or go back to my mother''s house.


    Chu Dalang was depressed and angry. He didn''t feel half guilty for the unborn child who was kicked out by him. It''s better not to be born if he comes out of his mother''s belly.


    It was this face that was scratched, so I had to ask for sick leave.


    As a result, it was revealed within a few days that Chu Dalang had beaten his wife to miscarriage, and it was said that it was so popular that the censor joined him.


    Emperor Yongping immediately removed Chu Dalang from his official post.


    Chu Dalang''s son is gone, and the officials let the emperor take care of him. It''s a good fight with the Zhou family. Straight to and from, if it is not for the head of the house, the Chu family to these two people to make the inside face all to lose clean.


    Mingyue sends the news of the Chu family to Xie Xian, who sneers and asks him to go back.


    He was relieved to know that Chu Dalang was not doing well.


    Dare to covet his wife, is live twist crooked?


    On the day Chu Dalang came to Xie''s house, he heard the housekeeper complain. Originally, Wang Shiwu Niang was bullied to Xie''s house, but Chu''s house was cheap enough. As a result, they rushed to his house to covet his wife and bully others?


    Xie Xian quit, the consequences are very serious.


    In the end, Chu Ling, the head of the Chu family and the Taichang Qing of Changfang, was not strict in running the family.


    However, compared with the Chu family, the situation on the battlefield was very optimistic, and the generals from all sides came with the news of victory one after another. Seeing that after the Mid Autumn Festival, there will be a funeral abroad in a few days. In September, the new emperor will get married. The whole ceremony department is busy making preparations for the Yongping emperor''s wedding.

 Chapter 411

    After more than two months, almost three months, I finally heard some good news, and the whole erjiankang city was about to boil.


    Because of the national mourning, everyone has been holding on for too long. There is no overwhelming victory. It''s just the good news of several battles, which has excited everyone. Countless people have begun to prepare for the lifting of national mourning.


    The first one to bear the brunt is Xie Fu.


    It has been decided that Xiao Ning will go out of the pavilion from Xie''s house on the wedding day, then enter the Taiji hall through the palace gate to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, and then go to a grand ceremony to be worshipped by all the officials.


    The wedding day has entered the countdown. The mother who teaches the rules in the palace has been officially sent to Xie''s house by the empress dowager, in order to cultivate Xiao Ning into a qualified head of the harem in a short time.


    Although Xiao Ning lives in Xie''s house, she has arranged a lot of things every day. She basically stops all the daily communication and studies the rules wholeheartedly. Even when she asks for An''an from Xie''s mother, she has already been exempted.


    If Xiao Ning didn''t have a heart, she would not be seen in the whole house.


    Including Xiao Baoxin, who is also a eating friend.


    By the Mid Autumn Festival, Xiao Baoxin''s stomach has been full for five months. His stomach is described as spectacular, much bigger than the previous month, and he has lost some weight when walking. She has been practicing martial arts for many years, and she has a good sense of balance. However, her stomach suddenly protrudes, which makes it difficult for her to adapt for a moment.


    Sometimes, when you walk along the road and suddenly see your big stomach, you will unconsciously sigh.


    Since she was almost bumped into by Princess Anji in the street, later the head of Yiyang County, Xie Xian has strictly forbidden her to go out of the house. Any invitation sent to Xie''s house has been banned even when she goes back to her mother''s house. Occasionally, Mrs. Xie will come to stay for an hour. Mother and daughter chat about the East parents and west families.


    Xiao Jingai is making trouble with Yang Shaohe. Xiao Baoxin heard the news from Mrs. Xie.


    Xiao Jingai accuses the second master that Yang Shao wants to kill her, keeps her out of sight in Yang''s house, and cuts off all her social activities. The reason why she was able to return to Xiao''s house that time was that the maid around her passed the word for her. The censor Xiao ordered Yang Shao to take Xiao Jingai back to Xiao''s house.


    It turned out to be such a dramatic scene.


    We can imagine the absurdity of the scene at that time.


    Xiao Yushi naturally didn''t want to see Xiao Jingai go crazy, but Xiao Jingai cried bitterly and counted all kinds of things Yang Shao had done to her. In fact, it''s nothing. At least Mrs. Xie didn''t realize that Yang Shao wanted to kill Xiao Jingai, but she just stuck her at home because she was afraid that she would go out and make trouble.


    At any rate, Yang shaodu has been forced to swear that if she is killed, Xiao Jingai still has no idea to change his mind.


    To be frank with censor Xiao, if she doesn''t leave, she would rather die in Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Baoxin really convinced Xiao Jingai to do this, day by day without stop. This is finally see the situation, Yang Shao did not change the fate of the dynasty, willing to leave the painstaking efforts to get the hands of the future emperor seedlings?


    She is willing to die, the sow will be on the tree. She still daydreams every day to be the mother of a country.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that censor Xiao is forced to submit. After all, this one has a criminal record. Is there his support behind Xiao Jingai''s several disturbances?


    Or, can a little girl make so much noise?


    But unexpectedly, censor Xiao also let Xiao Jingai make a temper. This time, he simply ignored her and ordered the housekeeper to drive Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai out.


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised.


    In Mrs. Xie''s words, the father and daughter didn''t have much affection, and Xiao Jingai couldn''t bear her humiliation for several times. Whose face is less than two skin? Xiao Yushi is also shameful. Xiao Baoxin''s life is flourishing and the scenery is boundless. His daughter turns Yang Shao away from others like a treasure. As a result, his life is like a chicken flying and a dog leaping, and he has no personality. If he wants his daughter to make peace with him, his old face will never be wanted. I can''t afford it.


    Then, things are still turning.


    "... just yesterday, when I heard that Yang''s family had sent a message back, the second lady was pregnant."


    The two women were speechless.


    Xiao Baoxin hugged her stomach and thought that she didn''t know how many things would delay her, but she didn''t have such a big melon ready to eat.


    Xiao Jingai''s life seems to be more ups and downs than her.


    Well, it''s wonderful.


    However, if you want to think about it, Xiao Baoxin is not interested in participating in it personally. Xiao Jingai is a madman who wants to be crazy. If she could, she would never want to get involved with that person for the rest of her life.


    The madman is terrible. The madman without brain is even more terrible. The destructive power is equivalent to an entire army.


    Yang Shao let her pit enough bitter, originally even if Xiao Baoxin should not Yang Shao''s marriage, according to Yang Shao''s ability, is enough to find a good marriage. Emperor Yuheng''s Qianlima is ready to go. Xiao Jingai has lost all his good prospects.


    Now I''m looking at people who don''t work well, who can''t become princes and princes, and who have to be dumped.


    For Xiao Baoxin, Xiao Jingai''s existence is like a textbook. Even though she knows that she is a boy in her stomach, she still talks with him from time to time and tells him about success or failure. She should never daydream and hurt herself.


    "Why did you mention the second lady Xiao?" When Xie Xian enters the room, he sees Xiao Baoxin giving a lecture to his son. His main idea is not to learn from Xiao Jingai.


    He didn''t like it. His son had no brain and could not learn from Mrs. Xiao.


    What kind of stuff is that?


    People who have lived all their lives can still live such a rotten life. It''s true that people who have no brains are hard injured. It''s the same with several generations who have lived heavily. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Shao''s great future makes Xiao Jingai''s work beyond recognition.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t move on the couch. Since she became heavier, she didn''t care as much as before. Xie Xian naturally know, also don''t want her hot temper, hurt the stomach, but in the bottom of my heart there is a trace of loss, as if he is a little less important.


    "How are you today?" He went up to her and sat down.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and told Xie Xian the news from Mrs. Xie. Finally, he said with emotion:


    "In this way, pregnant with a child, I heard crying for two days."


    If she was pregnant with Yang Shao''s child in her previous life, Xiao Jingai was afraid that her smile would not be enough for two days. But this life, she desperately want to escape, and let people to bind, to tell the truth is how ironic ah.


    Xie Xian downplayed: "in the future, don''t mention the second lady to my son. I''m afraid he will listen to me."


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin''s smile to open up completely, he continued: "the king of Guiyang has gone back."


    Again?


    Xiao Baoxin''s ears are full of cocoons. What are these people doing. If you don''t make a hole in the big beam, you won''t stop, will you?


    She can see clearly, whether there is a tyrannical prince ascended the throne, the world chaos is a foregone conclusion.


    The imperial families of song and Liang dynasties are envious of the throne. They want to make great achievements whenever they have a chance, but they don''t want to make great achievements. There are many ambitious people in the world, and only a few can make great achievements.

 Chapter 412

    One by one, these people regard themselves as the destiny of heaven.


    Xiao Baoxin has seen through the ambition of these people.


    "What about that?" Xiao Baoxin didn''t know much about geography. After hearing that the king of Guiyang had collected ships from the common people and distributed them to the troops under his command, only after the warships for combat had been assembled and went to Jiankang did she really change her face.


    "They want to call Jiankang?"


    Xie Xian nodded, "yes, just these few days. Don''t go out at will in the mansion."


    Xiao Baoxin is hairy, and his whole heart is like grass.


    "Is it dangerous? Will you really call in? " She holds the stomach, "if it''s not for my big stomach, inconvenient action, I have to kill them back!"


    "... take more dead men with you. Be careful."


    As a favorite of emperor Yongping and Emperor Yuheng, once the rebels are in power, where is Xie Xian''s day?


    It''s clear that the news of victory has been spread frequently a few days ago. We all think that everything is developing for the better. Who would have thought that the situation is changing so fast that a young man who is in a daze wants to fight Jiankang to the heart of the beam.


    Xie Xian hugs her tightly.


    "You don''t need to kill the enemy. I''m here. Just now I have ordered Qingfeng to invite her mother-in-law to come here. I''m staying here these days to be your company. "


    "I may not come back to the government for the time being. Once the war starts, I don''t know what will happen. Take care of yourself."


    He is considerate of her in everything.


    "It''s the second lady Xiao who said less. I think she''s a bit unlucky." He whispered.


    Xiao Baoxin''s anger was neither laughing nor laughing, so he turned to Xiao Jingai.


    "I see."


    Anyway, she''s tired of it.


    Xie Xian is a little scared.


    This is the first time he has such a feeling, afraid that once he fails, he will never see such a beautiful wife again, unable to protect her, unable to protect the Xie family.


    "I''ve told you all about it. The Xie family''s guards and the remaining 100 dead men are all at your command. Xiao, protect yourself. " He said seriously, nothing else.


    He did not dare to put the safety of all the Xie family on her shoulders.


    He is afraid to crush her, even if he knows that she is not a person to be complacent, he will never sit by and watch Xie''s family be killed, but he still doesn''t want to give her pressure from him.


    He is selfish. There are only three or five people he cares about.


    Xie Xian didn''t exaggerate the crisis too much, but Xiao Baoxin still recognized the murderous spirit in it. He was afraid that it might be the crisis of the collapse of Jiankang.


    I just don''t know if the former king of Guiyang was also against him, and he also hit Jiankang.


    As for the so-called Yang Shao''s return to Jiankang with his wife and family members to preside over the overall situation, it at least shows that the attack of the king of Guiyang was unsuccessful.


    Is that the truth?


    Xiao Baoxin grits his teeth. No wonder Xie Xian says that Xiao Jingai is unlucky, and that people who have lived all their lives don''t remember anything. As long as it''s nothing to do with her, it''s nothing to do with themselves, and people don''t remember it.


    You said that even if she remembered one thing, she would not be so passive.


    Xie Xian didn''t stay long. After explaining all this, he immediately went back to the palace. When he saw the emperor, the handsome face of emperor Yongping was almost on his feet, and he could wring out water.


    The survival of the imperial court is imminent, and there is still time to go to the government


    With his knees, he wanted to know to whom the so-called confession was given.


    What''s the matter? I can''t see it. I''m here to rehearse such a wave?


    Emperor Yongping did not dare to think about it.


    He''s only 14 years old. He''s sitting on the throne of God, but he doesn''t live a long time. Is it because he has offended God and despised him that he has to die?


    As for the king of Guiyang, he was actually the half brother of the former Emperor. When Emperor Yuheng ascended the throne, he killed the imperial clan, the king of Jinping, the king of Jian''an, and the king of baling. All those who were a little threatened or talented were killed.


    Except for the king of Jiangxia who helped him to the top and the king of Huaiyang who was most trusted by himself, the emperor Yuheng was the only one who could survive.


    This is the king of Guiyang. At the beginning, Emperor Yuheng never looked in his eyes. More than once, he ridiculed his poor talent, which was not worthy of his hand. He never looked in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that the king of Guiyang, whose intelligence quotient and talent are mediocre, was not seen in the eyes of people. Emperor Yuheng just died, and soon he set up a rebellion?


    At the beginning, he was the most favorite to be a minister, holding Yongping emperor to the throne with both hands and feet.


    In order to catch up with the situation, Jiankang was intrigued.


    Emperor Yongping slapped the table, "I swear to live and die with Jiankang!"


    We can''t live or die together. He will be the first to be killed. I don''t blame him for his slogans. The main reason is that he has a clear understanding of himself.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yuheng had set up the system of Dianqian, which used the supervision of Han people and common people to serve as the patriarchal clan of each town and the governor of each state.


    When the world was in chaos and communication was inconvenient, the king of Guiyang signed a letter to ingratiate himself, pretended to take refuge, and secretly sent his cronies back to Jiankang.


    They received the news last night. At the beginning, they were only on guard, but they didn''t want to rush to Jiankang this afternoon to report the change to the imperial court. This shocked the whole court.


    You know, these two garrison generals saw Jiangzhou army moving eastward with their own eyes.


    When it comes to Jiankang, it''s not in the blink of an eye.


    The whole palace was brightly lit at night, and Emperor Yongping summoned several important officials to discuss military affairs.


    The time was short, the war was urgent, and there was no time to make a careful deployment. The imperial court took the lead in opening the two arsenals, so that the soldiers could use weapons at will.


    In just one day, the people of Jiankang city felt the fear of the storm, and the whole city was under martial law.


    Xie''s house is like a pot boiling. They all know that the army will fight to Jiankang city. No matter how stupid Mrs. Xie is, she can see it. The last time her son-in-law took her to Xie''s house, it was the queen who killed the king and usurped the throne and launched a coup; This time, it''s no less fierce than the last time. The rebels are going to hit Jiankang.


    This time or twice, she had reason to believe that her son-in-law would not be good if he took her to Xie''s house.


    The Xie family is like this. They never hide it from their daughter-in-law and nephew, so they don''t have to be flustered and lose their demeanor. Early in the morning, Xie''s mother told everyone about Jiankang''s situation. Except for some young people who didn''t know anything, the rest of them sat quietly around Yi''an hall.


    Cai didn''t know if he was scared. He had a pain in his stomach, and there was blood flowing from below.


    Fortunately, the two pregnant women in Xie''s family had already left Dr. Xue in the house with a lot of money. Dr. Xue stopped the blood with a dose of medicine.


    Just telling her not to think too much is just frightening.


    But no matter how many words there are, Dr. Xue knows that Cai''s call to Jiankang city is not only frightening. His eldest son is still floating outside. Except for the letter he received on the congratulatory instrument when Xie Xian got married, he never received another letter.


    In troubled times, CAI was worried about his son and worried all day.

 Chapter 413

    At this time, there was another blood flow under his body, and Cai couldn''t hold on any longer. He covered his face and cried bitterly.


    She stayed in the West Wing of Yi''an hall nearby. Xie''s mother, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang came to the inner room together to visit. Knowing that it was no big problem, she was relieved.


    "Well, it''s not a time to cry."


    Xie''s mother frowned, but she didn''t scold her¡° You are the elder at least. I think you are scared. What do you want them to think of you? "


    Cai Shi sobbed: "I''m not afraid... I''m afraid... Jiulang is still outside. The world is in chaos. I''m afraid of him..."


    Speaking of Xie Qing, Xie''s mother has a whole brain of lawsuits. She is usually too lazy to mention him. It''s too unreliable. When I was a teenager, I went out to study. I''ve been wandering outside for many years. Now the world is in chaos in Daliang. I don''t even send home a letter.


    Life or death, at least give a message.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried, this is no wonder that CAI.


    "I know you''re worried about Hiro, but now you''re double, not just yourself." Mrs. yuan advised: "take care of your stomach first. After all, your flesh and blood are also on you. How can Jiulang be an adult? He has a way of doing things. You can''t be in a hurry at home. "


    In fact, I almost said that Jiulang was a disorganized person.


    In the Xie family, it is estimated that Cai''s son is in love with him. Other people, including Xie Erye, are unwilling to mention him. He is too rebellious and heartless.


    Mrs. Wang also advised: "take care of your stomach first. Nine Lang how old people, but also do not know how to avoid misfortune. It''s in your stomach. I can''t help it. "


    Cai''s heart resented, how did she do it?


    But Mrs. Wang is also kind-hearted, she is not good, because this word with others.


    "I know, but I can''t help worrying... I haven''t slept well these nights..."


    Several people said, Xie Erye rushed from the second room and was listening. At that time, his face sank. He didn''t know about CAI''s mental illness, but his mother and son were connected. He couldn''t persuade him for several times, but he was angry with himself, so he simply gave up.


    Today, when we see that Tsai''s face is red, it''s a reproach


    "If you do this again, you can''t even keep your stomach. I''ll tell you, I won''t spare you! Jiulang will come back, and I will drive him out, too! "


    Xie''s mother, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. yuan looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. This is the second room''s housework. It''s not good for them to spread it out. What''s more, they are also sincere in their hearts. It''s not unreasonable for Xie Erye to say so.


    Cai''s stomach pain, let Xie Erye give stimulation.


    Won''t you coax her?


    Tearful eyes look and cry again.


    Xie''s mother couldn''t look at it any more. "OK, the second one is right. The most important thing for you is to take care of your stomach. Now the situation is not easy to say. We must take care of our health first. I''m still saying that, set an example for the younger generation, and don''t let them look down upon it. "


    In a word, Cai''s face is red, which is equivalent to beating face, saying that she has humiliated the Xie family.


    After that, Xie''s mother sighed and went out of the room. Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang followed, leaving Xie Erye in the room to accompany her.


    The Xie family helped the new emperor to ascend the throne, and in the twinkling of an eye, Emperor Yongping granted him the title of guangluqing, the third Lord of Xie, and took charge of the catering tent of the palace. But Xie Er Ye was only a doctor, and now he is idle at home.


    Originally, there was a fire in her heart, which made her feel ashamed and annoyed.


    Is it strange that other people say that they can''t see the world because of their birth?


    The family''s younger generation is not so good, she is a person''s aunt first scared herself out of blood, and cried... Shameful?


    "Don''t cry, it''s not humiliating enough!" He murmured.


    Cai''s commissar wrongly held back her tears. Seeing that she was so careful, he softened Xie''s heart a little. It was rare for him to say something soft.


    "You and strong, don''t let others look down on it." Cai, who was born from a common family, could understand what he said.


    "I see."


    They chatted in the East chamber for a while, and soon Xie''s mother sent a message. Tonight, they asked CAI to stay in Yi''an hall. When they saw better tomorrow, they could turn back to the second room, so as to avoid repeated twists and turns.


    Cai''s body is in danger, and the focus of the public is on Xiao Baoxin, who is also pregnant.


    In fact, especially this, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Xie family, Xie Xianxin''s top character, Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan''s eyes are like beads, so we must not miss anything.


    When she came out of the East chamber, the eyes of several elders of the family were glued to Xiao Baoxin''s face, and she had some kind of foreboding.


    Next to Xie Shan, Xie Chan and Xie Juan, including Xie Wan, who is also a long room, all consciously retreat. The focus is not on them. It seems that if they don''t step back, they will fight for the show.


    There is jealousy, but now the situation of Xie family, no one can challenge Xiao Baoxin.


    Xie xianrang, the elders in the family don''t take them.


    Xiao Ning and Wang Qiang stay in Xie''s house, so they have to take part in it. However, they are still very clear about their status.


    "What do you think of Baoxin? If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it at the first time. Don''t be afraid of trouble. " Xie''s mother smiles lovingly at Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. yuan: "I know you''re brave. You can''t be scared when you wait for something to happen. But... It''s hard to say now that it can be big or small. "In fact, it''s really big or bigger.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t attack the city, it won''t hurt us."


    Mrs. Wang sighed: "yes, the attack into the city is estimated to be over." You don''t have to be scared. It won''t fall well.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her.


    "It''s true," Mrs. Xie said with a dry smile


    The eyes shifted again.


    Mrs. Xie was not moved at all: "who would have thought that Jiankang would be hit. There is no heavenly law."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a quick smile, "I believe xuanhui will be ok with him."


    She has a natural faith in Xie Xian. He is the God of the sea. As long as he stands there, the sky will not collapse and the sea will not sink.


    "If you dare to fight Jiankang, we''ll call back!" She said that she was passionate and wanted to take the sword to the battlefield.


    She felt her stomach again. It was a delay.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    "Why did I wake up and give birth to my mother, my country?"?! I am strong and strong, and I can live another 500 years! "


    Xiao Baoxin was so excited that his hair would stand up.


    What happened? What else would she ask?


    Who is this? How can she talk nonsense in her stomach?!


    When they saw that Xiao Baoxin''s face suddenly changed color, they immediately raised their hearts.


    Mrs. yuan also regretted that it was too early. No matter how fierce she was, she was a 16-year-old girl. She was also flustered when she met a big event. This is not, he just clamored to go to the battlefield, his face changed.

 Chapter 414

    Xie''s mother couldn''t even sit down, and her old face changed color.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a stomachache? Go and invite Dr. Xue over quickly


    The house was in a mess. Mrs. Xie stepped forward to hold Xiao Baoxin. Xiao Baoxin could feel her hands stirring, and her voice was out of tune.


    "Baoxin, are you ok? Don''t scare me. I can''t help it. " I told you the truth.


    Xiao Baoxin shakes her head. Fortunately, there is no voice in her stomach. Otherwise, she can''t recover for a while.


    "I''ll be fine. Just now, "she said," it''s too big. It''s stretched to the waist. "


    All of you


    Only Xie Wan agreed. It''s true. Just now, he threw his arm so passionately that he didn''t fan her face.


    "It''s nothing?" As soon as Mrs. Xie and Mrs. yuan left and right, they put up Xiao Baoxin and said in her ear


    "Don''t bear it."


    "I have something to say."


    "Don''t be afraid of trouble."


    "Yes, your stomach is important now. Don''t be strong."


    "Why is Baoxin the same name as my mother?" With the habit she developed, her subordinates'' consciousness slipped down her stomach, and immediately there was a voice again. This time, Xiao Baoxin had the heart to cry to death, which means it''s not an illusion.


    Is there such a "me" in my stomach?


    "I" with the memory of my previous life.


    Until he said that "Baoxin is my mother''s name", Xiao Baoxin felt painful.


    Having learned from Xiao Jingai''s experience, she almost immediately thought about the identity of this man, whether he was her son in the previous life


    Do you want that?


    If so, what is the significance of this wave of operation? How many people have survived this time?


    Although Xiao Baoxin kept saying that there was nothing wrong, it was true that her face had changed greatly. People only thought that she was forced to smile and refused to say anything.


    Xie''s mother asked someone to help Xiao Baoxin down to have a rest. Mrs. Xie said something impolite to her mother, so she went with her.


    No one knows whether the rebels will fight in Jiankang City, but they do. No one knows when it happened. In fact, it was a period of nervousness, and it wasn''t long before Xie''s mother put everyone back in their own yard. All gathered in Yi''an hall can not solve anything, on the contrary, it is more and more tense and dignified.


    Only two pregnant women, who were the key care objects, were left behind.


    In fact, it''s not only Xie''s family, but the people in Jiankang city are worried. No matter how confident they are in the garrison, they can''t stand the fear. In particular, all the aristocratic families have their own arrangements. Some of them have reached a consensus and formed an alliance with each other. They are afraid that in case of attack, the strength of one family will be weak. If they unite, they will be able to resist for a while.


    The so-called eight immortals cross the sea, showing their magic power.


    Wuyi lane has always been the Wang and Xie families, but now the Wang family has collapsed, and everything has been returned to the imperial court. But at present, the war situation is tense, and the Wang family''s house is empty, just like a piece of ruins, and has not yet waited for the new owner to move in.


    Today, there is only Xie family in Wuyi lane.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin had a rest in Yi''an hall. Xie Xian had made it clear that he would discuss with the emperor in the palace in the next few days. There was no room for people to relax in the battle of Jiankang city.


    Xiao Baoxin''s nerves are also tight, a small white tooth will let her bite.


    The shock came so suddenly that she was at a loss.


    Cai stayed in the East chamber, and Xiao Baoxin was taken to the west chamber. Without waiting for someone to tell him, he was already put on the Luohan couch by Youmei and Tangli.


    Xie Fu followed him back and forth, and his eyes were all on his face.


    Hold her hand and don''t let it go


    "Girl, you don''t look right. It''s really uncomfortable. You can''t hide it. You don''t have a time to judge the situation and be used to what you want. Don''t play for me at this critical moment. Take the overall situation into consideration and try not to say this


    "Even if you''re scared, it''s nothing. Don''t be afraid of shame."


    "You''re just a teenager. I''m so old. I''m scared to hear that, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Xie was afraid of Xiao Baoxin''s good face. She was scared and afraid that other people''s jokes would be forced in front of them.


    Xiao Baoxin just listened to Mrs. Xie''s hasty words, but also listened to the crazy silence in his stomach to ask the heaven. Unfortunately, I was in my prime, a peaceful and prosperous time. In addition, Mrs. Xie occasionally comes out to complain about the chaos of Daliang.


    Mixed together to listen to her incomparable confusion, brain all followed pain.


    "Aung, I just had a headache. I didn''t sleep well last night." Xiao Baoxin held his stomach with one hand, and slowly took the other hand back from Mrs. Xie''s hand. He touched his head, but he just made a gesture to occupy his hand.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t realize that her daughter didn''t want to touch her.


    "Where''s the stomach?" She cares about it the most.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Actually, it''s a big deal.


    But it''s obviously not the same thing that Mrs. Xie and others are worried about.


    "Didn''t you lie to me? You can''t lie to me. " Mrs. Xie stares at Xiao Baoxin, "you can''t be brave!"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. I didn''t know if I had been hit too hard, so I suddenly stopped.


    Quiet down, finally give her a breath of space, also can let her calm down to think about the strategy should be.


    Almost in a flash, she thought about it.


    Two hands are firmly placed on the round stomach:


    "Aung, I didn''t let the rebels scare me. It''s pure. I just didn''t have a good rest." Xiao Bao said: "I don''t believe anyone. Don''t I believe Xie Xian? As long as she''s here, Jiankang city will be fine. "


    Mrs. Xie: who gave you this confidence?


    Xiao Sikong is in her house, and she never dares to think so. Isn''t it a little too big? In the eyes of the beholder, it''s not the beauty or the God of war?


    The corners of his mouth have been puffed, but due to Xiao Baoxin''s body, it''s a good thing to have such self-confidence, at least not to be frightened by others.


    Although it sounds a little speechless, it''s better than a bird in shock.


    Mrs. Xie kept face for Xiao Baoxin. It was also for her good. She didn''t refute. Instead of refuting, they agree crazily.


    "It''s said that the son-in-law is capable, otherwise the emperor can rely on the son-in-law so much that he will be a servant at a young age?" Hold on to it.


    Originally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t mean to listen to Mrs. Xie. His main concern was the "me" in his stomach.


    Sure enough, after this sentence, my stomach has turned upside down¡ª¡ª


    "What''s Xie Xian?"


    "Is it Xie Xian, the friend whose father died early?"


    "Where on earth am I?"


    "How did you come up with a Xie Xian? Or is it just a shot? "


    "It''s said that it''s the same name, but there will never be another person with the same name as my mother... I must have a dream. After listening to Xie Xian, whom my father had been talking about before he died, I have a dream every day."

 Chapter 415

    After a while, I heard my stomach howl


    "Can I wake up and live again? God, do you want to play such a trick on me? Am I not the son of heaven, the one to whom the destiny belongs? What''s this like now? "


    I''m crazy: ah, ah.


    As a matter of fact, I''m not the only one in the mess. Xiao Baoxin seems to have been struck by thunder. He is as numb as a chicken and has no words to ask the sky.


    Cheat is to let her give cheat out, but the problem is not as good as cheat out.


    I''m the son of my former life¡ª¡ª


    The son of former life and Yang Shao!


    It was delivered to her body.


    The question is, dad is not a dad. Can he do that?


    What the hell is going on?


    The soul is the son of her and Yang Shao, but the body is the son of her and Xie Xian. It''s more than a mess?


    Holding a stomach is like holding a hot potato.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t tell. My father is actually Xie Xian. Is my mother my father later?"


    "No, my father. If it wasn''t for my own father, how could he pass on the throne to me with so many sons? Although he is open-minded politically, he is not so open-minded in the affairs of the harem. Has he abdicated the throne? "


    "I have a toothache."


    "No, I have no teeth yet."


    I have already suspected my life experience.


    "Baoxin, you don''t look very good." Mrs. Xie was worried. She said the same thing, but she didn''t see her daughter getting better. Instead, she turned blue. He was a little stunned. He didn''t know where to go. He was too weak and obviously had no energy.


    "Don''t let my mother worry. Let Dr. Xue come and have a look, quick."


    Xiao Baoxin''s whole attention was on her stomach, which was already boiling. She wanted to hear some clues from it.


    So that Mrs. Xie''s words for a long time, mixed with the voice in her stomach, did you understand, just nodded perfunctorily.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin agreed, Mrs. Xie was so anxious that she called the maid to invite the doctor.


    Just now it was clear that the doctor would not be allowed to see it, but now he agreed so readily that he could not support it.


    She is just too strong a girl!


    The maid is going out. Xie''s mother, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang come here again. As soon as they see that they are going to ask for a doctor, they know that it''s not good, so they go around. These people forced Xiao Baoxin to stop his hand and stop listening to his son from a previous life.


    He''s fried in his stomach.


    The parallelism sentence pattern of censuring heaven has come out fresh.


    As an emperor who struggled with his father''s wisdom and bravery, and finally achieved great success, he had only been in politics for three or five years, and continued the flourishing age of Qi Dynasty. He still had many ideals and ambitions that he didn''t realize. He was not only unwilling in heart, but also unwilling in lung!


    Fortunately, her "former son" didn''t reveal any crucial information.


    The main reason is that we haven''t been there yet.


    The main reason is that he is the son of his former life and Yang Shao, and the news is strong enough. She can''t even calm down.


    Although it''s her son, she should be full of maternal love, but it doesn''t feel right.


    According to the content of his words, Yang Shao''s purpose is to survive many years. He can''t be younger when he ascends the throne. At least he is thirty or forty years old. As a result, he has been on the throne for four or five years, and his age has to be increased. He may be older than her father.


    It''s not a matter of maternal love. On the spiritual level, I can''t accept having such an independent and old son.


    God, what kind of messy operation is this?


    The calf in the stomach... Or the calf? A kick.


    Xie''s mother came around and asked for help. In a word, she regarded Xiao Baoxin''s previous performance as a show off.


    For the better, she took the overall situation into consideration and didn''t want to be frightened by Cai''s stomachache. Besides, she was uncomfortable and worried others; But if you think about it badly, it is to ignore the safety of the child, only care about their own face, bite the teeth and refuse to admit it.


    However, in front of Xiao Baoxin, no one said much, just to comfort her.


    It''s not until doctor Xue comes to feel Xiao Baoxin''s pulse and confirms that Xiao Baoxin is all right that she can let go. The problem is that her face is still not good.


    "Don''t think about it. Now... You are mainly protecting the children. We can''t control other things." Xie''s mother gently admonishes her. Mrs. Tai sees things more sunny. Even if Xiao Baoxin is scared, she is a teenager. Isn''t that normal?


    Several people took turns to comfort her. Xie''s mother didn''t want to disturb her to have a rest, so she took her two daughters-in-law out.


    Mrs. Xie is not at ease. She has to stay and watch.


    Xie''s mother didn''t say much, but said, "thank you, my wife. I''m so worried."


    "It''s all my daughters. I can''t afford to stay like that. If the child is OK. "


    Mrs. Xie sent people out. Before she got hot, Xiao Baoxin said something and asked her to have a rest.


    "I just didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll just have a little sleep." She said.


    I don''t know what''s wrong in my heart. I can''t explain it in detail.


    Mrs. Xie left bitterly and insisted on living in the next room. She was the first to know something.


    If Xiao Baoxin could not say anything more, Mrs. Xie went.


    Until everyone was sent out, Xiao Baoxin was lying on the couch with his stomach in his hand. The outside and the inside of Xiao Baoxin''s stomach stopped, and there was no sound at all.


    Well, I''m also too hard hit. It''s estimated that like her, I need time to cushion.


    Xiao Baoxin simply let go and wanted to have a little sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. His curiosity about the unknown had been overwhelmed by the impact of his previous son.


    Hands on the belly.


    "The king of Guiyang is about to call Jiankang. I don''t know what happened to Xie Xian?" She mumbled to herself.


    Almost immediately, I had a reaction¡ª¡ª


    "How can the king of Guiyang fight Jiankang? Does the king of Guiyang fight Jiankang? Does the king of Guiyang fight for health? "


    Why do you have to say something important three times? Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. What she wants to hear is not parrot talk. She will say it herself.


    However, she didn''t interrupt next, and her stomach was tumbling up again, and her belly was moving up and down.


    It''s exciting.


    "The rebellion of the king of Guiyang was the beginning of the reign of the king of Huaiyang. I''ve heard from my father that we should have started in Jiangzhou at that time. How could we still be in Jiankang? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s more, did my father change to Xie Xian?"


    Obviously, this is the biggest blow to me and I will never forget it.


    "So God wants me to come back again to let me know the truth. My father is Xie Xian?"

 Chapter 416

    If the truth is like this, it''s not that I can''t understand the reason why God sent him back to his mother''s womb to rebuild.


    Does the Lord mean that he doesn''t want to be a father?


    However, if you say something out of your heart, you can see the incompatibility between your parents. In fact, before he was six years old, when his aunt had not jumped out to his father''s bed, they had a good relationship.


    He remembers that when his parents broke up, his father had not ascended the throne.


    Later, when his father ascended the throne, even though his mother didn''t care about him at that time, he chose him as the prince. Although he became emperor for more than ten years, his suspicion became more and more serious, and the suspicion between his father and his son became more and more serious. After several ups and downs, he finally ascended the throne of God.


    In the middle of this, he had to admit that his father was in fact in love with his subordinates. Otherwise, he would have died hundreds of times because of the other brothers'' continuous framing and estrangement.


    He used to resent his father.


    It was not until he became emperor that he realized the urgency of being too high to be cold. Everyone seemed to be his enemy. Everyone wanted to catch his weakness and pull him down.


    He understood dad more or less.


    But what do you mean now?


    My mother or his mother, my father is not his father any more?!


    No, he''s going to slow down.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t let him slow down. She is worried about the king of Guiyang.


    However, from the ups and downs of my emotions, it seems to reveal that there was such a thing in my previous life. What happened in the end when the king of Guiyang attacked Jiankang?


    Did you succeed and was beaten out by the latecomer? Or did they not fight in at all and let the central army fight back directly?


    "Today is August 19, just after the Mid Autumn Festival, who would have thought that the king of Guiyang called again just after the national funeral... August 19, the news that the imperial court received yesterday, I don''t know which day the king of Guiyang called."


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach, sighed and said to himself.


    Who knows the belly that may really go to slow, even half an hour have no sound.


    The fact is that when he heard it, he would not give her feedback.


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath. It''s imminent. It''s better to fight a battle with preparation than to fight a battle without preparation. Although the emperor has changed and the date of the call from the king of Guiyang has probably changed, it is hard to guarantee that more effective information will be revealed with the presence of this "I".


    "Son..." how to call out feel awkward.


    "I''m in my stomach..."


    Is this still her son?


    "I said, the self styled man in my stomach, I can hear you. Can you give me a reply?" Xiao Baoxin, with a stiff head, simply broke the jar and broke it. He called the board to me.


    Finally, something happened in my stomach. It seemed that I had figured it out.


    "Look what I heard. My mother is talking to me through her belly."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "How can there be such a strange thing in the world. Sure enough, this is my dream. When I wake up, it''s my world again. Hahaha. "


    Out of conscience, Xiao Baoxin didn''t interrupt him when I was laughing.


    After all, it''s my son. No matter how old you are, it''s not just a physical fetter. Being a mother and son for two generations is just a spiritual fetter. No one can pit his son. In case he suddenly interrupts and turns him off, who is to blame?


    Laugh.


    The last one is crazy.


    After listening for a while, the laughter finally subsided, and Xiao Baoxin started the dialogue mode with his stomach. After such a long time, she has accepted the fact.


    After all, he had the talent to hear people''s voices when he was young, and when he grew up, he found that Xiao Jingai was reborn¡ª¡ª


    Now she has an old son in her stomach. She can bear it!


    Clenching teeth:


    "After laughing, can you listen to me? There is such a strange thing in the world. It''s not your dream. You can''t wake up. There''s no Daqi in the world. "


    "You may have lived a lifetime. Come back again."


    "Your father was Yang Shao in the last life, but not in this life. I don''t want him anymore. Your father''s surname is Xie, his name is Xian, and his character is xuanhui. "


    "The emperor is not the king of Huaiyang, but the son of emperor Yuheng, song Yikang, the king of Xin''an."


    "I''m dreaming, I''m dreaming, I''m dreaming."


    "You are not dreaming, that me." Xiao Baoxin mercilessly broke his fantasy, "I just want to ask you, when did the king of Guiyang fight Jiankang in his previous life, and how did he play?"


    I was silent.


    Dream, it''s so real.


    "You''re a dream, come back to me." Xiao Baoxin is good at persuasion.


    I can''t stand it any longer. In May, the king of Guiyang attacked Jiankang, and once entered Jiankang city from ZhuQueMen. There were countless casualties among the soldiers and civilians in the city. "


    As a conservative emperor, he was familiar with the history of the previous dynasty, especially this period when the founding emperor of the great Qi Dynasty began to shine. Even in order to please the emperor, he was very familiar with this period at the end of the Daliang Dynasty.


    It''s not long from the founding of Qi to the downfall of Daliang. There are still many courtiers who have experienced the downfall. It''s not difficult to know.


    Sure enough, the time is not right.


    However, at least I know it''s the rosefinch door. This time, although it may not be the ZhuQueMen attack, but at least it shows that the king of Guiyang is likely to attack into the city.


    "Can you tell me in detail how the king of Guiyang started the war and how the war started? If you know


    "I": "are you really my granny?"


    How much do you believe her?


    "If your mother is Xiao Baoxin, it''s really me."


    "I" was silent. He wanted it to be a dream. It''s so weird. Does my mother have the ability to communicate with the baby in her stomach?


    What kind of immortal skill is this?


    "I didn''t know that I could communicate with the baby in my stomach before. I just... When I met someone next to me, I could hear the voice of that person''s heart, or the activities of his heart. I didn''t know the details, anyway, that''s all." Xiao Baoxin was also very surprised that he was so careful to answer questions and solve doubts for me. Is it mother and son''s heart to heart?


    "I" cover my face. If this is true, my mother has always had this skill, then all the careful thinking tricks he played in front of my mother in those years have been exposed¡ª¡ª


    Now think about it, the meaningful look in my mother''s eyes when she occasionally looks at him, has she seen him through and heard him through?


    Although he avoided his mother and seldom had skin contact with her when he was an adult, he had been playing with her since he was a child. He probably had it in his mother''s womb. He didn''t move much and thought carefully.


    If Xiao Baoxin''s skills now are the same in her previous life.


    So at the beginning, she always knew the tricks that my father gave him to deal with my mother and soften her heart?

 Chapter 417

    I''m afraid to think about it.


    I dare not and can''t bear to think about it any more. He is still a child and can''t stand it.


    All my life, I boast that I am smart and capable. I am knowledgeable and resourceful. After a day like a dream but not a dream, I feel like a clown. How can I let people see the drama of my whole life?


    Strange way Niang always told him not to play with her. If you really want to have such immortal skills, you can''t really play with her.


    I regret not listening to the old man.


    I''m sorry here, but Xiao Baoxin has learned something from his words.


    "When the king of Guiyang attacked Jiankang, he did not occupy Jiankang and was beaten out again?" Xiao Baoxin asked, "is that the meaning?"


    "I" means that my mother''s speech is very logical.


    "Exactly. The king of Guiyang asked Xue mu, who had rushed back to support Jiankang, to kill him. Then he took all his subordinates and killed them. "


    Blood washed Jiankang.


    This is also the stain of Xue Mu''s life. At least in the history books of Daliang written by Daqi, he was brave and cruel, and his evaluation was not high.


    The two great war gods of Daliang, the Xiao family, are naturally famous and highly accomplished. They are the father-in-law of the founding emperor, and they died early. What''s good about history books after they were submitted to the emperor?


    "... Xue Mu is dead." Xiao Baoxin has been holding his stomach for a long time, but his hands are a little sour.


    May also be in the heart, there is a big effort on the hand, unknowingly tendons are taut up.


    After thinking about it, she called Tangli, who was guarding outside the door: "prepare the car and go to ER Niangzi''s house."


    Tangli was stunned. She thought to herself that if she was a sister, she would pinch her when she met her. Her head would turn into a dog''s head. When it came to the critical moment, she still had to think about it.


    Lord Lang repeatedly orders not to leave the house. The line is empty.


    "You arrange it. Don''t make it public."


    "Lang Zhu"


    Xiao Baoxin swept over with a sharp look: "are you my maid or his?"


    Tangli rushes forward, fearing that another Yiyang County Leader will be collided with Xiao Baoxin. No matter which one of them can''t bear the responsibility: "I''m naturally inclined to my wife, but... If you''re worried about the second lady, why don''t I invite you?"


    "I have my own plans. You can go." Xiao Baoxin was not moved.


    After all, Tangli is Xiao Baoxin''s maid, but she doesn''t have the courage to tell the truth behind the scenes. Naturally, it''s the master who tells her what to do.


    But once this thing is revealed, it''s necessary for their four maid''s pot.


    They just don''t have a good one in there.


    As he walked out, Xiao Baoxin suddenly stopped her: "go to the housekeeper, let him want to send a message to the Lang master, and say I want to see him as soon as possible."


    Tangli: I always feel that there is a pot on my head and it falls down all the time.


    "... yes."


    Madam, you have to act behind people''s back. How can you be so ungrateful.


    Tangli went to find the housekeeper first, but the housekeeper was a good one. There was no nonsense, so he immediately got Xie Xian''s orders.


    Then I thought about it. I didn''t tell the housekeeper what happened.


    Going out from the front door naturally can''t hide from the housekeeper, but their wives used to steal out of the house, and they are all familiar with it. They told their in laws to use the car, and let the calf car wait at the back door, so as to hide the truth.


    We all know that it''s after we go back to our house. Tangli takes a vow to die and takes care of Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to take care of him. After all, I was his own son. He had to be more careful. In addition to the four thugs, the four maids, he also took ten in the Xie family''s nursing home.


    Nowadays, Jiankang city is very popular. There are few people walking on the streets. If they don''t go out, they will stay at home. No matter how small Xiao Baoxin is, the vast motorcade of more than ten people has become an eye-catching sight on the street.


    Xiao Baoxin hasn''t been to Yang Shao''s house, but she can''t stand it. She has a little intelligence expert beside her. Her family is short, and Caiwei knows it.


    As long as there is Caiwei, Xiao Baoxin can''t find a place just by her mouth.


    Originally, Yang Shao was promoted to Zhige general by Yuheng emperor, so he changed his house and bought changganli, not out of the original circle. Later, Emperor Yongping paid tribute to him and rewarded him with a house on the Royal Street. Relying on this information, plus Caiwei''s mouth, Leng didn''t spend much effort to find it.


    When the housekeeper of Yang''s house saw Xiao Baoxin''s door, his eyes were still hanging, and he was fooled.


    The general ordered his wife not to go out, but he didn''t say that his mother''s sister would not be allowed in.


    Xie Xian''s reputation is not unknown to everyone in Jiankang City, but only second to Emperor Yongping. The second most powerful person in Jiankang city is the one whose master dare not neglect at home.


    Not to mention Xiao Sikong''s eldest daughter, who is brave enough to take Princess Anji off the horse, the housekeeper of Yang''s house dare to neglect her. He didn''t wait to ask Xiao Jingai to take her to the yard of the Yang family.


    The old man of the Yang family has never seen the world, but she has heard something about Xiao Baoxin. It was his son''s favorite at the beginning, and he wanted to marry her back to be his daughter-in-law. As for more success or failure, she didn''t understand. The housekeeper told her that she knew more or less that she couldn''t be ignored, which was different from her defeated daughter-in-law.


    It''s a pity to see Xiao Baoxin clearly.


    It''s more than ten blocks away from my own black sheep daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin and the Yang family have no words to talk about. They just want to have a good time.


    In fact, it''s only a cup of tea. Mrs. Yang''s impression of Xiao Baoxin is simply wonderful.


    She was also regarded as a distinguished family member. Now she came to Yang''s house to support Xiao Jingai. As a result, she didn''t have a word of disrespect. She was always polite and didn''t mean to be domineering. She was a beautiful, sunny girl.


    Unfortunately, my son didn''t get married. Otherwise how to do, so a smile she is rare.


    In fact, Mrs. Yang is not old. She is forty-seven or eight years old, but she is less than fifty years old. But she has been living a hard life. Yang Shao has only been up for a few years, so she doesn''t have to worry about her livelihood. There are some old faces and wrinkles around the eyes.


    "... I''ve been raising a baby at home recently, and I can''t move. I heard that Er Niang was pregnant, and I haven''t been to visit her. So I''ll come and have a look today." Xiao Baoxin responds to Yang Shao''s actions, but he still has great respect for his elders and doesn''t show his face.


    This is my mother-in-law in my previous life. I''m always a little upset.

 Chapter 418

    But the one in the stomach moved again¡ª¡ª


    "It sounds familiar."


    "Yang Fu?"


    "Aung, you won''t come to my father''s house, will you?"


    "What''s the matter with ER Niang?"


    "Who is er Niang?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s the second wife of the Xiao family, your cousin Xiao Jingai!"?! How can the goods catch up with my father? "


    I''m crazy.


    In my last life, I was trampled under my feet by my mother. With my mother''s back, I acted as something that my brother-in-law couldn''t do. How could I dare to marry into the Yang family?!


    Not even in a dream!


    Xiao Baoxin has a headache. It''s easy to put his hands on his stomach. It''s a bad habit and needs to be changed.


    "... you say Er Niang is the same. I don''t know how to greet her when I hear you coming." Old lady Yang was so worried that she didn''t bite off her tongue. She didn''t speak ill of her daughter-in-law in front of Xiao Baoxin. She was so ill bred.


    Even if it''s her mother''s sister, she''s also a guest. How can she come here?


    Xiao Jingai wants to live in the same house as Yang Shaohe. How can Mrs. Yang not know?


    I couldn''t bear to see Xiao Jingai before. She was the one who stirred up the marriage between Yang Shao and Xiao Baoxin. Every one of them came to the emperor, and her son''s reputation would be ruined. Married into the gate of the Yang family, not to mention taking good care of the husband, filial piety to the elderly, all day long as a demon, life will not live, she also endured, the big door out, did not lead a bitter life, do not know the human suffering.


    It''s clear that his son is very rare. He has a high official position at a young age. He doesn''t spend a lot of time outside. He doesn''t have any concubines at home. What''s her dissatisfaction with?


    She can be dissatisfied with everything. If she is not satisfied, she will leave.


    Now that I''m pregnant, I don''t want to talk about stopping. The big beam is about to turn upside down. Wars are raging everywhere, and the Yang family is no better than the outside.


    Old lady Yang can''t help persuading Yang Shao to leave. It''s no pity.


    The problem is that his family agrees, but Xiao Yu doesn''t.


    If you want to say that such a disaster is her family''s, it''s so easy for her to get married, and she can''t agree to leave. Isn''t it a disaster again?


    Mr. Yang''s heart is bitter, but when Xiao Baoxin can''t tell, after all, he is a family.


    It''s just that I''m holding back.


    Xiao Baoxin is not here to solve the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. At the moment, I just don''t know. After a few words, I let the housekeeper take me to the main house where Xiao Jingai was.


    The housekeeper also kept muttering in his heart all the way, complaining that his mother was not sensible.


    Xiao Baoxin is not only a distinguished guest, but also a member of his mother''s family. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he sent someone to report to him early. As a result, no one came to the guest''s door, and the score was big enough.


    It''s said that the two sisters have a good relationship, and they haven''t seen any contact after their marriage. It''s a rumor that they don''t agree with each other. Manjiankangcheng knows it.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived, Xiao Jingai was leaning in the bedroom of the main room. He was only a few months old, but he couldn''t see it. It was the long face that made him look resentful. When Xiao Baoxin came in, he didn''t even owe his body, so he looked up


    "I don''t know why you''re here?" It''s like a smile but not a smile. It''s like a beating.


    She wanted to understand that when she came to the front, Xiao Baoxin would like to make her face sweep the floor. She would like to die of old age and not communicate with each other. When I suddenly come to the door today, I will ask for something. It''s a dream for her to be in a hurry to please.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t think it was disobedient.


    When Xiao Jingai came to her house, she didn''t have a good face either. This time, she didn''t expect that people would have a good face. Every report was returned. It''s not interesting to tear your face and pretend to be intimate.


    She''s not a playwright. She doesn''t want to be addicted to acting.


    Although I come to Yang''s house, the whole thing is the prelude of a play.


    "I heard that Er Niang is pregnant. Let me have a look." Xiao Baoxin didn''t wait for someone to let him, so he sat down beside him.


    She didn''t dare to rush up to Xiao Jingai. In her opinion, Xiao Jingai has become crazy. No one knows which day she will be crazy. To avoid hurting her stomach, she''d better stay away.


    Sitting on the sidewalk:


    "I have something to say to ER Niang. Please step back first."


    Without waiting for Xiao Jingai to speak, the housekeeper''s eyes passed, and the servants of Yang''s house, including those brought by Xiao Jingai, obediently left the house.


    Only Xiao Baoxin''s four maids were still, just like the door.


    "You go down, too." Xiaobao channel.


    Several people quickly exchanged their eyes, pondering that Xiao Jingai also had a body, and it was estimated that he would not suddenly go crazy.


    Moreover, his wife, who was pregnant with ten, was more than Xiao Jingai.


    I want to understand, so I''ll step down.


    Xiao Jing was ready to smile. "The big lady is domineering in the Xie family. I didn''t expect that she would come to my Yang family with all kinds of prestige."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "it''s your housekeeper who has eyes."


    Xiao Jingai


    I feel like I''ve been stabbed twice in the back.


    As the master mother of Yang''s house, the housekeeper never gives her face. She looks like a jailer in prison. She looks like a watchdog and stares at her.


    She hated the family, from top to bottom, not a good thing.


    She wanted to be blind before she thought of marrying in.


    I hate Xiao Baoxin every time I want to come here.


    It is clear that they are all reborn, but Xiao Baoxin''s life is full of vigor and vitality, because Xie Xian and even the whole history of Daliang have been rewritten, and the emperor has also changed. The whole future can no longer be measured by the previous life.


    She was born again, originally wanted to rely on the foresight of the future and regain control of life, become a winner in life.


    But Xie Xianlai''s work disrupted her overall plan.


    She is not stupid. She can''t see that Yang Shao has lost the possibility of changing the dynasty. This road has obviously been blocked by Xie Xian.


    When she married Yang Shao, she didn''t see that Yang Shao had made great achievements, and that he was sincere to her, which made her regret for the marriage.


    Originally thought of Xiao Baoxin hate, now see in front of you, big belly is still shining, she would like to Xiao Baoxin bite to death.


    Xiao Baoxin is her conqueror!


    I''ve been chasing her all my life.


    Her rebirth, Xiao Baoxin also followed, several generations of enemies, ah, such a big hatred!


    Originally, Xiao Jingai was fond of daydreaming. After she had a body, she went straight to the top of a bull''s horn and decided that she was not so miserable without Xiao Baoxin.


    "Tell me what you''re doing." Xiao Jingai''s eyes are poisoned, but he doesn''t dare to provoke Xiao Baoxin. Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s red face, she couldn''t get along with her.


    Xiao Baoxin''s hand is in debt. She has already learned and is afraid of being beaten.


    Sitting on the embroidered pier, Xiao Baoxin is obviously lower than Xiao Jingai, but his stupor makes Xiao Jingai feel oppressed. His eyes are really annoying.


    "I just want to ask you, how many impressions do you have when the king of Guiyang called Jiankang city?"

 Chapter 419

    Xiao Jingai sneered. Yes, when the king of Guiyang fought Jiankang, Xiao Baoxin was still in Jiangzhou and rebelled with Yang Shao. It took him a year to fight back to Jiankang and help the new emperor ascend the throne. Since the beginning of the reign in Daliang, the dynasty has changed.


    It''s the night owl who comes into the house and does nothing.


    Just know that she has nothing to ask herself, where will give her good face?


    No¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingai sat up and said, "is the king of Guiyang coming? When did it happen? "


    She was shut up at home by Yang Shao. She told the heaven not to call the earth not to work. The dowry girls brought from the Xiao''s family all defected one by one. It was useless to accompany her for a chat except to wait on her daily life. Outside Jiankang City, people are in danger. She stayed in Yang''s house and didn''t smell the tension. No maid came to her to chew the tongue.


    There is no way. Xiao Jingai focuses all day long on when Yang Shao will go back to the government and when Yang Shao will be separated from her. Her mother-in-law is angry with her and teaches her not to spend money indiscriminately. Besides, her father has turned against her and never faces her again.


    People don''t care about things outside.


    Moreover, although those maids defected, they were not completely trusted by Yang Shao, especially when they made a scene in Xiao''s family. If someone hadn''t sent a message to Xiao Jingai, they wouldn''t have been in front of the censor.


    In fact, no one in the world hopes to get rid of Xiao Jingai more than Yang Shao. In his dreams, he wants to kick her into the mouse hole, and never see the sun.


    He Li, he thought.


    But he was afraid, just Xiao Jingai''s mouth. He was really afraid.


    If she didn''t know that her head was cramped, she would yell around, even if he didn''t have the heart and strength, for fear of being suspected by the superior. Once he''s heard and heard, is there any way for him to survive?


    He dare not gamble.


    I hope she can catch the epidemic disease, wind cold and cough quickly. It''s better to walk and drink water. Tomorrow, a big thunder will kill her alive.


    He just didn''t dare to do it himself. What censor Xiao did was to join others. Even if he didn''t respect and love Xiao now and didn''t give her peace, he couldn''t afford to do it with her. If Xiao Jingai dies, no matter whether she is normal or abnormal, she will inevitably fall into the hands of censor Xiao.


    At that time, he had no good cake to wait.


    Xiao Jingai''s maid was bribed, and every move was reported to him, but in the final analysis, they were not servants of their own. They didn''t believe it and didn''t let them go out.


    Xiao Jingai is like a prisoner in the Yang family, so are they.


    The servants of the Yang family are not allowed to be spoiled by others. Naturally, they don''t stick to each other. They don''t like to talk to those girls. The so-called difference is very clear.


    The maids don''t know anything about the world, so Xiao Jingai knows nothing about it. After listening to Xiao Baoxin''s mention, he suddenly remembers that there is such a thing. At that time, he''s Dalao was the commander of tunqi school. He personally participated in the battle of the king of Guiyang''s invasion of Jiankang. The whole he family was highly concerned. He heard his mother-in-law mention it every day, and later spread it as a heroic story. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    But it is clearly the year of Yisi. There are still four years left.


    "I knew that she would only show her face when she asked for me." Xiao Jingai sneered, "what if I have an impression, what if I don''t?"? Why should I tell you? "


    "When I go to your house, why don''t you think about being polite to me when you ask for me?"


    "You didn''t think of that when I was embarrassed in front of so many people?"


    "Now, the king of Guiyang is coming. You are worried that Xie Xian of your family is unable to refuse the thief, and you ask me to come to you."


    "Yes," she continued to laugh. She was so proud that if she had a tail, she would shake it to heaven. Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear to look at the face of the villain.


    Wake up, kid. I''m not begging you¡ª¡ª


    No, it''s an old woman. Xiao Jingai''s intelligence always makes Xiao Baoxin ignore her age subconsciously.


    "My adults don''t care about villains. If my sister asks me, I will say everything. To tell you the truth, I am really impressed by the attack of the king of Guiyang on Jiankang, and I still have a deep impression. "


    "But before we start, let''s talk about the terms." Xiao Jingai tilted her head and looked at Xiao Baoxin with a smile, which could dilute the resentment on her face and make her look beautiful.


    "I don''t want to start with you. If you help me get away from Yang Shaohe, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    She thought, and added: "if there is half a word to hide, call me five thunder every day."


    Xiao Baoxin only felt that his stomach was tumbling, and he got several feet in succession.


    When she saw Xiao Jingai, she didn''t put her hand on her stomach and kept reminding herself. She was afraid that her carelessness might interfere with her attention.


    They are all reborn people. I want to know that my reaction will be fierce.


    I don''t want Xiao Jingai to see the clue.


    She patted her stomach and wanted to signal to me to be quiet and not to make trouble. She can stand it. I don''t know if her stomach can stand it. If she let him kick herself out again, it''s really a slip in the world.


    Just like this, I heard "I" excited, high octave cry¡ª¡ª


    "This is a dream! This is the dream! "


    "How could she be a reborn person?"


    "Why should she?"


    "I am the son of heaven. I am the son of heaven. All kinds of adventures are normal. What ridiculous things happen to me is natural. I am the son of heaven!"


    "She''s a fart. How can she be reborn?"


    "God, let me have a talk!"


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s over. My old son seems to be going crazy.


    After suspecting his life experience, he began to question the world and the qualification of Xiao Jingai¡ª¡ª


    She wanted to say that it was really not for them to question.


    After all, she can hear people''s voices. It''s not so incomprehensible for them to live a new life?


    It''s a waste of adventure, though.


    "What do you mean, sister?" Xiao Jingai is impatient, just a word finish, fart didn''t put a dumb fire again? I told her to talk a lot, as if she was in a hurry to ask for help?


    "If you don''t want to make the deal, please go." She said coldly:


    "However, if you miss the opportunity, the king of Guiyang will attack Jiankang City, and you will not let the Xie family go. There will be a just in case. Don''t regret it. "


    Xiao Baoxin was afraid to call him twice, but he didn''t dare to mention half of Xie Xian''s dead words.


    Xiao Jingai knew Xiao Baoxin''s weakness in language, but he didn''t have the courage to take care of it!


    Anyway, now that she holds the initiative, she doesn''t care whether she wins or loses.

 Chapter 420

    Thinking, Xiao Jingai raises her jaw. As long as Xiao Baoxin is willing to intervene, she believes that there is still energy to influence Yang Shao and achieve her wish.


    She has to admit that even if others can''t stand Xiao Baoxin any more, no one dares to ignore her. By the age of 17, she has already reached the position that many women dream of.


    Of course, she didn''t see it.


    She doesn''t have such a small vision. What she looks at is the honor of the mother of a country. What is lady Yipin?


    "... want to leave with Yang Shao?"


    Xiao Baoxin only felt that he had heard the joke, but what he heard on the scene was another kind of watching experience. He could not help laughing at people''s armpits.


    What an interesting reversal.


    "Didn''t you want to marry Yang Shao, and then you kowtowed to the emperor and asked him to marry you? No one paid attention to you, and you used public opinion to force Yang Shao to submit? In the end, he had to use his trump card to shake off his rebirth and tell us that he would change his dynasty and become an emperor? "


    "Why, the situation is not right now. Yang Shao can''t be an emperor. He immediately starts to find his next family to replace Yang Shao?"


    Needless to say, we all know who Xiao Baoxin refers to, the new emperor Yongping.


    Xiao Baoxin''s straightforward satire didn''t make Xiao Jingai shy. Originally, Xiao Baoxin''s hands were short of poison. Xiao Jingai felt deeply and was used to it. But when she mentioned Yongping emperor, she was flustered. She didn''t think that Xiao Baoxin had seen through her plan.


    There was a bit of confusion on his face


    "I don''t need you to care about my business. Can you say that?"


    "If you don''t agree, you can go quickly. If we want to talk about reminiscence, we don''t have that feeling either. "


    Xiao Jingai is confident of winning and starts to control the field.


    "If you ask for help, you have to look like it."


    If it wasn''t for the fierce reaction of "I" in his stomach, Xiao Baoxin would have laughed¡° Who said I asked you? I just want to ask you, if you have a clear conscience and hope to save tens of thousands of people in Jiankang city from fire and water, it would be better. "


    "I save them, who saves me?" Xiao Jingai cold tunnel.


    "You can save me now as long as you do it. Why don''t you save me?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "even if Yang''s house is a fire pit, you can''t stop it with your own mind."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Jingai gritted her teeth. Did she ask for help, or did she answer for help?


    Tengdi stood up and pointed to the door: "get out of here! It''s not your turn to teach me! "


    Xiao Baoxin''s stomach was severely kicked by "I" in it. It must be a counterattack to Xiao Jingai, and it was also a burst of anger. But I''m in her stomach now, and it''s her who gets angry and suffers.


    "I" and Xiao Jingai virtually gave her the effect of internal and external attack.


    "You see, you are so rude that my son in my stomach can''t listen to you and starts kicking people." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile but not a smile, not only to Xiao Jingai, but also to "me". He should not be disturbed by his emotions. His relatives hurt his enemies quickly.


    Sure enough, after saying this, I stopped. I must have figured it out.


    Xiao Jingai doesn''t care whether she gets kicked or not. She has 18 kicks in a row, and it''s better to kick her stomach and miscarry.


    "Come and see off!" He let out a cry. She knew that she was just talking happily and knelt down to beg for help.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much." Xiao Baoxin got up slowly without any reluctance.


    Xiao Jingai doesn''t leave any room for herself. What''s the advantage of watching the king of Guiyang enter Jiankang?


    But if she doesn''t get the benefit, she won''t open her mouth. If she doesn''t see her stomach, she won''t scatter eagles. Xiao Baoxin is really convinced by her stubbornness.


    In fact, she should have known for a long time. Seeing the death of Xiao''s family and the rebirth of them, she would stay out of the business as if nothing had happened to them. She was full of planning her way to heaven and wanted to be the mother of a country.


    Yang Shao couldn''t do it. She turned back and focused on emperor Yongping.


    I don''t feel embarrassed myself.


    As soon as Xiao Jingai saw that Xiao Baoxin didn''t even hesitate, she went out directly. She was stunned. Did she come to ask for help or tease her?


    "Xiao Baoxin, what do you mean?"


    She stepped forward and said, "are you kidding me?"


    You have to pull Xiao Baoxin''s sleeve.


    Who''s Xiao Baoxin? She''s the master who listens to all directions. She heard it long before Xiao Jingai bullied her. Before waiting for him, Xiao Baoxin turned around, his eyes were as cold as in the ice hole.


    If you dare to come up, I will tear your posture alive.


    Just one look stopped Xiao Jingai, and his IQ came back instantly.


    He didn''t dare to go forward, but his face was blue and angry: "what do you mean? Are you playing with people? "


    Xiao Baoxin smiles. The smile is like spring wind and rain, and the sun is shining. It seems that her eyes are not her


    "That''s right. Be honest. Don''t move your hands or feet. Otherwise, I can''t beat you. I''ll scratch your face to see what you''re doing. You''re still playing up and down."


    "Xiao Baoxin!" Xiao Jing trembled with love.


    Now it can be seen that Xiao Baoxin really came to play with her, and he didn''t mean to ask for help.


    Xiao Jingai, who felt that his life had reached its peak, fell from a high place in an instant and couldn''t bear it. I thought I could see Xiao Baoxin pleading for help. This is the scene she has been dreaming of for many years.


    Xiao Jingai clenched her fists and pinched her fingernails into the meat.


    I''m not afraid that I can''t help it for a moment, and I''ll be beaten back by others.


    The Yang family won''t stand out for her. Her father is also afraid of her elder brother. She is against Xiao Baoxin. She has never been to her. She can''t count on her.


    She can only persuade herself to calm down.


    "You don''t want to save Xie Xian?"


    "Don''t you want to save tens of thousands of people in Jiankang? After all, you are so kind, not like me. Selfish, cold-blooded. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "you still have self-knowledge." The last four words are the truth.


    She said she heard the real voice of the grindstone.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. I believe Xie Xian has such ability." She laughs, "if you have a heart to help, you still have a conscience. If you don''t want to help, I don''t want to force others into trouble. After all, you''re so hard now, can I still go down the drain? "


    There are enough stones to start with.


    Of course, Xiao Jingai made them and filled them in.


    With this sentence, Xiao Baoxin Shi Shi ran left, and he was stunned by Xiao Jingai. People waved their sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud. It''s really a refusal.


    "One day you regret it!" Xiao Jingai grits his teeth.


    When she covered her stomach with her hand, she realized later that she was afraid of Xiao Baoxin. He should have jumped on her just now. If she didn''t want to give up her child, she would have let Xiao Baoxin''s big stomach go. Let''s see who is more cruel.

 Chapter 421

    Xiao Jingai calmed down and regretted it.


    Her rare introspection, perhaps she is short-sighted, Yang Shao forced too anxious?


    At least in her memory, it will take two or three years for the king of Guiyang to put an end to the rebellion - of course, it means that Yang Shao helped the new emperor to kill all sides.


    She''s just too closed to make a clear balance.


    How many years after Yang Shao returned to Jiankang?


    Although there are many changes in this life, the troubled times have come. It can be seen that the way of heaven has its own general direction. Since Yang Shao was able to cause trouble with a poor family in his previous life, he was the one who was properly ordered by heaven. In this life, it might be his turn to end up in the world.


    Maybe she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit?


    No one in the family is on her side. She can''t be separated from her if she wants to. She doesn''t really dare to leave the baby in her stomach. In her previous life, she had a new favorite concubine in the palace. She was pregnant and had a miscarriage, and lost her life. So that in this life, Xiao Jingai wanted to leave Yang Shaohe, but she didn''t dare to do anything from her stomach.


    It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up my children, it''s that I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Anyway, they can''t leave. It''s better to settle down and tie Yang Shao''s heart and continue to wait and see.


    She believed that the God let her rebirth, not let her so down and out, it is her turn serf singing, when the world''s home as the emperor''s master.


    What else is the Lord doing, making a farce?


    There must be something in his mind.


    Xiao Jingai is convinced that he is on a mission and has been possessed.


    After being a god hating ghost hating, I realized that maybe something was wrong with me and wanted to ease the relationship between husband and wife. But did not want to make such a, others will not let her ease.


    When Yang Shao came back to Yang''s house, Xiao Jingai changed his face again. He suddenly saw him and begged to marry him. He was so tender and tired that he didn''t spit him up and his hair stood up.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    ££££££


    Xiao Jingai didn''t understand Xiao Baoxin''s intention. She just thought she was playing tricks. He said he was asking for help, but he didn''t have any sincerity. If he didn''t say a word, he just left.


    She wants to see Xiao Baoxin''s downfall. When the king of Guiyang attacked the city and asked her for a plan, it was clearly just an excuse to deliberately answer her.


    Xiao Jingai is in a fog.


    Xiao Baoxin had a lot in mind, and he didn''t care what Xiao Jingai thought.


    She''ll be fine with her play.


    There must be an explanation from Xie Xian.


    It''s impossible to know what happened to the king of Guiyang. She can''t do it like Xiao Jingai. It''s not her to say that she is cold-blooded or free and easy.


    But the embarrassment lies in my identity.


    It''s hard to say.


    How to tell Xie Xian - the future son of Xie pushe is the son of Yang Shao and I in my previous life. My mother did not change, only changed my father, welcome to accept, these information is a gift?


    She has no memory of her past life, and she has no feelings for Yang Shao. She knows that Xie Xian is such a smart person that she doesn''t know.


    However, when you know Gui Zhi, Xie Xian is very careful. When people look at her more, they will be swept back coldly by him. When they praise others for being handsome, they will fight for a superior master. Whether it''s her or from his standpoint, I can hide the origin of "I" as long as I can. It''s best for a lifetime.


    She has no face to say.


    Yeah, she''s a little knowledgeable, she didn''t go through this. But she will put herself in the right place. If this "me" is replaced by the child of Xie Xian and his former wife, she will throw herself into her stomach all her life. Although she has climbed out of her stomach all her life, she will also feel strange¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Xie Xian had no wife in his previous life.


    Therefore, on second thoughts, we can only bring out Xiao Jingai, who is forbidden in the circle. Everyone who makes her reborn knows that Xie Xian has already found out about her.


    Just make the best use of everything. Take her to block the sword for me.


    I didn''t expect to get any useful news from Xiao Jingai. The goods didn''t make any profit and didn''t get up early. They didn''t have enough benefits to buy her. They didn''t reveal anything.


    What''s more, it''s not that she despises Xiao Jingai. Her pattern and vision are not good. In those days, she was just a housewife, and her knowledge is limited.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Jingai to be bold enough to ask her to help Yang Shaohe.


    Whenever she does, does Xie Xian tear her up?


    Idle, in charge of other people''s husband and wife''s housework.


    And she saw that these two people were very well matched. They were in debt in the past life and in love in this life. They had been entangled for two lives. Let them torture each other and stay together.


    On the way back to Xie''s house, Xiao Baoxin has always restrained herself from putting her hand on her stomach. She doesn''t know when she will form the habit. Maybe she is round and protruding, which is suitable for letting go. Intentionally or unintentionally, she likes to put her hand on it and feel it.


    But she can''t do it now. There are no people coming and going on the street now, but there are all Kung Fu experts outside the car. She''s afraid that she can''t resist talking to me in her stomach for a moment, thinking she''s a crazy woman.


    I don''t know if I''m too excited, or if I have a heart to heart relationship with Xiao Baoxin. I''ve been quiet all the way without giving her any feedback.


    Xiao Baoxin went back to Xie''s house directly through the back door. He knew what he couldn''t hide, and he didn''t want to come in from the front door. He was too ostentatious.


    There are only a few hundred maids in such a big Xie mansion. Xiao Baoxin not only brings maids, but also uses guards in the mansion. No one dares to hide it. We all know that Lord Lang has an order not to let his wife go out of the house.


    Then someone reported to the housekeeper. The housekeeper did not dare to be expert, so he reported to Mrs. yuan.


    Things to Mrs. yuan there stop, did not go to Yi''an hall, startled Xie mother. Too old lady, afraid to follow worry.


    Here, Xiao Baoxin just returned to Rong''an hall. Mrs. yuan had already received a reply in ziziyuan, and she came up with two big girls.


    Looking at Mrs. yuan''s face, Xiao Baoxin knew that it was not good. He was angry.


    At ordinary times, Mrs. yuan is also very serious, but her eyes are still mild. Now she is obviously dissatisfied with her eyes, and her momentum comes up all of a sudden.


    "I hear you''re out of the house?"


    Xiao Baoxin quickly got up and came forward. Mrs. yuan no longer supported her as smiling as before. She took her to one side and sat down. It could be seen that she was really angry.


    "Now the situation of Jiankang city is rare in the streets. In case of collision, what will you do?"


    Mrs. yuan frowned, very unhappy.


    I think Xiao Baoxin is not easy to worry about. His face has just changed, which frightens the whole family. Even the doctors call him to feel his pulse. As a result, there was no time to stop, and the man disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Or go out in Yi An Tang, this if let too madam discover, can''t frighten a good or bad son?


    "Your grandmother is over sixty, but you can''t help being so scared."

 Chapter 422

    The tone is wrong, full of blame.


    Xiao Baoxin knows that such a meal is indispensable for her to return to her home. After all, she is pregnant with the golden grandson of the Xie family. She knows how precious the Xie family is.


    I''m ready, and I always smile


    "Yes, my mother, I was reckless. I told my mother to worry about me. "


    "Aung, please sit down. I knew I had done something wrong. My mother is right. I can''t be angry for me... I also asked the maid to prepare jujube tea for my mother. She likes it best. "


    Dogleg to support Mrs. yuan sat on the couch, greeting the maid tea.


    It has to be said that her advance preparation was really useful. Mrs. yuan was not happy to see her smiling face. She didn''t mean to rely on her big belly, so her anger was half reduced.


    Mrs. yuan is also a lover. She won''t hurt herself in her temper. I''m sure she''ll send it out to you.


    But after that, looking at Xiao Baoxin''s response, she was satisfied.


    From Xiao Baoxin into the door, Xie Xian is in favor, and the elder is in pain. She''s grown up in Fuwo. She beat the maid in Mrs. Wang''s room just two days after entering the door. She taught Xie Shan a lesson in two days. She said it was too much to walk horizontally in Xie''s house.


    However, after a month, she was pregnant again. Sometimes, Mrs. yuan almost flattered Xiao Baoxin to heaven. She was in a state of mind and indulged in a bad life.


    Just a little more serious, she is still thinking, in case Xiao Baoxin is also blown up, is it difficult for her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to tear her face?


    Her son is in a dilemma.


    In an instant, her mother thought of all aspects.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin''s figure is soft and flexible, his attitude of admitting mistakes is sincere, and his skill of flattering is also in place.


    Such a daughter-in-law, looking at the heart is comfortable.


    "... my mother is either angry with you or worried about you." Mrs. yuan frowned. At this time, it was different from just now. Her tone was much softer and her words were sincere.


    "Too much nervousness, don''t you know?"


    "So is my wife. I''m afraid of heavy walking. A gust of wind will blow you down. Why are you so anxious to run out? Today''s Jiankang city is no longer what it used to be. "


    "If you have anything to do, just tell the people below to do it."


    "Thanks to you, it''s safe and sound. If there''s a collision without eyes, how can I tell xuanhui?"


    When the date tea came up, Xiao Baoxin didn''t use a maid. He took it and held it in front of Mrs. yuan: "in fact, I have already said hello to xuanhui today. What''s the matter... It''s not very convenient for me to talk with my mother, but she just believes me. I''m not a person who has nothing to do with me."


    It''s not ready to tell the truth.


    Mainly, I can''t say.


    Lie again, Mrs. yuan next asked, also know to go to Yang Shao house, see her two niangs go.


    What Xiao Jingai has to show up for is that no matter how good her feelings are, she can''t trust her to send a car to pick her up. It''s really not her turn to run out at this critical moment.


    What''s more, Jiankang city didn''t know that she was at odds with Xiao Jingai.


    No one believes them now, even if they want to pretend to be sisters.


    If you can''t tell a lie from left to right, Xiao Baoxin simply doesn''t struggle in vain. He puts the pot on Xie Xian''s head and leaves it to him to solve.


    If mother-in-law doesn''t believe it, it''s up to Xie Xian to deal with it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mrs. yuan, Baoma, heard from Xie Xian, she was convinced that her daughter-in-law was not raised in front of her. She didn''t know the root of the problem, but she brought up her son by herself. She couldn''t be more clear about what kind of character she was. She certainly wouldn''t be fooling around.


    What''s more, how important Xiao Baoxin is to her son is like a mirror in her eyes.


    I''m sure it''s not wrong with my son''s permission.


    Xiao Baoxin, who accurately heard Mrs. yuan''s voice


    Baoma''s mother-in-law is absolutely right. When we talk about her son, she must be positive and sunny. There can be no mistakes in all kinds of high-end awards. She is like a lighthouse in the world.


    Today, however, thanks to Mrs. yuan''s temperament, a dispute has become invisible.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are talking, but they are in a harmonious atmosphere. At this time, Mrs. Xie comes back from yi''antang in a hurry.


    She asked Xiao Baoxin to take a nap as an excuse to leave, but she didn''t dare to gather up. After waiting for a few hours, I guess I''ll have a rest. I want to ask the maid from home. Then I find that I''m gone.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t think about it. When she went back to Rong''an hall, she came back in a hurry. Sure enough, she was relieved.


    "You child, don''t tell me when you come back, but I''ll worry about it myself." Mrs. Xie couldn''t help complaining, "how''s your stomach? Is it better?"


    It''s just warm and cold.


    "Why are you back? Are you hungry?" Only when she is not easy to open her mouth in Yi''an hall.


    "Aung, didn''t I say it? I''m really OK. Didn''t the doctor say that I''m in good health? It''s not comfortable to lie down all the time, so I go down and walk. " Xiao Baoxin laughs, "as soon as you leave, you will come back by the way."


    She didn''t plan to get to know Mrs. Xie.


    Mrs. Xie is not calmer than Mrs. yuan. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid breaking the casserole and asking to the end. Originally, Mrs. yuan had let her go, but Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to let her son-in-law roast her on the fire, which made her unhappy again.


    I don''t even want to mention it any more. I''ll find an excuse to lift it.


    Mrs. Xie has no doubt about her. She is full of her grandchildren. Mrs. Cai scares her anyway. She wants Xiao Baoxin to take it easy.


    Mrs. yuan nodded straight after hearing this. She was in the same mind, but it was not easy for her mother-in-law to hold on to a point, which made people annoyed by the ground.


    "I mean, it''s an extraordinary time. You have to be careful."


    They took turns to educate each other.


    Xiao Baoxin was always smiling. He lost all his anger. After sitting for a while, he went back to Yi''an hall. It was late and it was time for dinner.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie''s mother didn''t find Xiao Baoxin out of the house, and the matter stopped with Mrs. yuan.


    No one can''t find Xie''s mother''s pleasure. They make a report and wear Xiao Baoxin''s shoes.


    Even after a long rest, Mrs. Cai went down to eat dinner together. As an elder, she has to find some face. I''m afraid that she will be underestimated by the younger generation. She will be scared out of her courage.


    It''s just that the war is coming and everyone''s heart is in danger. There is no laughing atmosphere in the past.


    Until everyone has used the meal, it will be dark, Xie Xiancai rushed back from the palace. Wearing a heavy cloak and tired face, he went to Yi''an hall to greet Xie''s mother.


    "Why did you come back suddenly, but what''s the matter?" Xie''s mother asked uneasily.


    Xie Xian made it clear long ago that these days are related to the safety of Jiankang city. I''m afraid that he will fight against the king of Guiyang to build a healthy city. In the palace all night to deal with military and political affairs, how can there be time to suddenly return to the government?


    Xie Xianxian complains to Xie''s mother:


    "Grandson won''t talk to grandma first. This time I''m going back to my house to discuss with ah Xiao. It''s confidential. I won''t talk to Xie Mu in detail. "

 Chapter 423

    A room full of people don''t know what to say.


    They may have long hair and short knowledge, but they can''t figure out what kind of confidential matters Xiao Baoxin would like to discuss with her. To miss a daughter-in-law is to miss a daughter-in-law, and to find an excuse for being so tall.


    Does the profile also confirm that the imperial court is still in control of the victory of the king of Guiyang''s attack on Jiankang city?


    Otherwise, how can such a critical care, there is still time and mood back to the house to see the daughter-in-law?


    In fact, Xie''s mother has the same idea. No wonder other people think that Xie xianpingri is such an image. He takes Xiao Baoxin''s affairs as a big one.


    No one doubts that once Xiao Baoxin and the emperor are in a hurry, he must choose Xiao Baoxin instead of the emperor.


    After all, no matter you love your wife or you are afraid of your wife, you can''t hide it in your bones, not to mention people don''t want to hide it.


    However, his own grandson said so. If it had something to do with Xiao Sikong, the secret was not impossible. Xie''s mother only thought that she really listened¡ª¡ª


    "Then go quickly, and don''t delay your business."


    Xie appeared to say something and told the elders that he was guilty. He went back to Rong''an hall with Xiao Baoxin. He held Xiao Baoxin''s hand all the way.


    But I haven''t seen you for two days, just like I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m not willing to let go when I see you.


    "But do you want to tell me about the attack of the king of Guiyang on Jiankang?"


    Close the door, Xie Xian asked directly.


    Before he stepped into the house, the housekeeper told him. Xiao Baoxin secretly asked his servants to prepare a car and went to the second wife''s house.


    What''s the use of Xiao Jingai? It''s just a simple inference that he is a reborn person and knows his past life. It has never been possible for Xiao Baoxin to send someone to deliver a message to the palace. It must be of vital importance to the current situation.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, and there was a "me" in her stomach. She didn''t want to be seen, so she stepped aside. Otherwise, in the face of Xie Xian, she would have stabbed him in the arms.


    "I thought, wouldn''t it be better if she knew something?"


    Xiao Baoxin, half true and half false, mixed the memory of my previous life with Xie Xianting: "it happens that the elder brother of he family in the previous life and the elder brother in the present life were both the captains of tunqi school. All kinds of he family are well known about this matter. Xiao Jingai just listened to his mother-in-law all day and had memories."


    "The news that the former king of Guiyang rebelled and sent his troops southward came to Jiankang within three days."


    "She remembers that the first attack of the king of Guiyang was Xinting. General Xue Mu led his troops to resist with the rebels by boat. In the end, without victory or defeat, the king of Guiyang abandoned his ship and landed in Xinlin, and attacked Taicheng and Xinting in two ways."


    "Xue Mu refused the rebels to go to Xinting, but the rebels opened a breakthrough in Shitou City, crossed the Qinhuai River, stormed Jiankang from ZhuQueMen, and went straight to gongnanye gate."


    "Many generals died in the chaos, stone city was defeated one after another, Kaicheng surrendered... Countless people were killed and injured."


    Xiao Baoxin told Xie Xian of the history he had heard from me.


    Until she finished, Xie Xian''s face was heavy and he never said a word.


    In fact, it is almost consistent with their deduction that the king of Guiyang attacked Jiankang.


    As you can imagine, the credibility of this passage is quite high.


    The only difference is that the loyal and brave general Xue Mu is not here. The key to the victory of the former central army was Xue Mu''s return to Jiankang to drive the rebels out of the city.


    Let Xiao Baoxin to test Xiao Jingai, this idea has never appeared in Xie Xian''s mind.


    Xiao Jingai, who has nothing to do with her own affairs, is full of her own petty profits in her heart. He did not expect that Xiao Jingai knew so much about the battle of protecting the city.


    "Yes, I see." Xie Xian gets up¡° Qingqing, what you said is very important. "


    "But now the military situation is urgent. I can''t wait for half a moment. I''ll go to the Palace first."


    "Good." Xiao Baoxin got up to see each other off, not half coy¡° Take care of yourself


    Xie Xian looked back at her, but she couldn''t help it¡° But what you did this time is too reckless. I don''t think it''s right. If you want to get information from the second lady Xiao, send someone to her house to get it. "


    In troubled times, Jiankang city is no longer prosperous. Although Danyang Yin and Jiankang decrees were changed a while ago, the looting in the city was slightly reduced. But as soon as the news came out that the king of Guiyang was going to attack Jiankang these days, there were many robberies in less than three days, and two of them even injured people''s lives.


    Xiao Baoxin has a lot of Kung Fu. He is surrounded by guards and her four thugs, but he is not happy to see any danger.


    So, no matter how politically correct she was, he was annoyed from the point of view of being a husband.


    "I don''t want to have another one."


    "I told you, I''m here, believe me."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "naturally I believe you. I just want more security and more intelligence, which may help you. " As she sent him out, she said:


    "Er Niang Zi let Yang Shao go to Guan''s house. You are not allowed to go out. I told people to go in vain, so I went there in a hurry. There won''t be another time. "


    Xie Xian: "I have ordered the housekeeper."


    The same treatment as Xiao Jingai, obviously I don''t believe her.


    In front of her elders, she covered up for her, but it didn''t mean that she was recognized.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. Xie Xian had already left quickly¡° Stay at home... When I get back. "


    It was already dark, and the whole person was integrated into the night with his black cloak. The clear wind and bright moon came out of nowhere, and they followed closely.


    Xie Xian came and went in a hurry and did not dare to delay.


    He is to take advantage of the emperor ministers with dinner, find a time to hurry back to the house. Now every minute is full of fighters, not a bit careless.


    It took only half an hour to go back and forth. When I came back to the palace and saw emperor Yongping, my face was going green.


    What time is it?


    When Emperor Yongping heard from Duofu that Xie Xian had asked Xiao Baoxin to call him back, his face became greener, like a stinking blister covered with moss.


    There are more than ten generals in the army. At this time of life and death, they are still thinking about Xiao Baoxin and leaving everything behind


    It''s Xie Xian who doesn''t love the country and the beautiful people.


    Although Jiangshan is not Xie Xian''s, it is everyone''s responsibility to take good care of Jiangshan!


    "Your Majesty, time is pressing. Let''s arrange the troops according to our deduction just now."


    Emperor Yongping: you even know that time is pressing.


    "Yes, time is... Pressing..." bajibajizui, after all, can use Xie Xian, but also pointed to other people''s head, complaining words did not say out, it can be said that now Xie Xian is his backbone.


    "Since your majesty has vowed to live and die with Jiankang, there is no need to keep the imperial guards in the palace. Send them all to guard the city."

 Chapter 424

    "How can this be done?" Without waiting for emperor Yongping to speak, King Jiangxia jumped up and quit: "this is the emperor of Daliang. How can there be no guards in the palace?"


    He''s the one to protect!


    Haven''t you ever played chess?


    I''ve never heard of arching the two soldiers beside Shuai to the other side of the river.


    What is the forbidden army? That is to protect the emperor. How can we leave a Naked Emperor in the palace? It''s better to send him directly to the king of Guiyang.


    "Yes, the emperor is the soul and pillar of Daliang. How can he send all the guards outside?" The second voice of Huaiyang king.


    It''s all in the case of Queen Wang''s forcing the palace. When can I show my loyalty?


    Huaiyang was the second to object, purely for the sake of opposition.


    "No, not at all!"


    "The emperor is the emperor of Daliang. It can''t be like this. All the dynasties didn''t send out the guards!" With the attitude of the two princes, the palace exploded in an instant.


    Although the generals did not go through this, they were still happy to see it come true. After all, they are the ones who go to the battlefield to kill chaos, and they are the ones who die the fastest. If the emperor lives and dies with them, they will be excited, won''t they?


    There was excitement in his eyes.


    Is emperor Yongping willing?


    Of course not.


    Yongping emperor is on the surface in order to maintain the stability of the people, no good intention with Xie Xian challenge. After all, he said the same thing himself.


    You can''t hit yourself in the face.


    But when he said this, it was purely a function of encouragement and mobilization. He also knew that once the king of Guiyang got into Jiankang, he would be the first to be killed.


    However, this does not mean that he is going to give up resistance completely. Even if the city is broken, at least his palace is still there, and he can resist for a while. It''s uncertain that there will be a turn for the better.


    Even if you look in the general''s eyes, you just don''t see it and cherish your life.


    Xie Xian: "Your Majesty, the city is broken, the country is destroyed, and your family is dead."


    "The king''s army of Guiyang will attack the city to the south in an instant. At this time, we should concentrate all our forces to guard the whole Jiankang City, instead of dividing our forces and autonomy, leaving a large number of forbidden forces to guard the imperial city."


    "From another point of view, the garrison is always larger than the forbidden army in the palace. Once the city is broken, how can the forbidden army withstand the fire in all directions? It''s better to make concerted efforts to defend the city and live and die together with the people! " This is nonsense. At least the former city was broken, but the palace was held, and the emperor was not dead.


    But it is not consistent with Xie Xian''s idea. He doesn''t care about the details of truth and falsehood. How can he make the emperor obey if he doesn''t speak more seriously?


    What he wants to guard is the common people in one side of the city, not only the emperor sitting alone, but also the emperor born and died for the throne. What''s more, he didn''t believe he couldn''t win. No, he won the king of Guiyang. Why can''t he win with him?!


    "Your Majesty, I would like to go to the stone city and live and die with all the soldiers."


    The generals immediately looked at Xie Xian with new eyes. He was not afraid of death, but also a man for the country and the people!


    The words rush to force here, Yongping emperor does not make a statement also can''t, he clenched after the trough teeth, heart pumping.


    "What are you talking about! I am the son of heaven. I promise to live and die with the people! You don''t have to persuade me any more. One of the imperial guards in the Palace won''t stay. I''ll listen to Xie pushe''s dispatch! " Yongping emperor a table, righteous words, said the mouth foam flying.


    If you don''t say that, you can''t do it.


    Emperor Yongping said, "I''m only 14 years old. It''s only three months since I ascended the throne. The national mourning has not been removed yet. God treats him too little. He can''t cope with the wave after wave of trials.".


    But we have to say what we say and do what we do. Otherwise, Jiankang city will be ruined. He is dead and doesn''t care about his reputation. But once the central army won and his throne was preserved, I don''t know how many people would have to poke him in the back. It was a stain of his life to dare to say and dare not do it.


    Straighten your back and bite your teeth.


    When they saw it, it was Xie Xian.


    In a few words, Emperor Yongping went into the water himself.


    Since the emperor said so sonorous and forceful, they did not stop, the Huaiyang king and the Jiangxia king also stopped when they saw the good, just show their attitude. Now that the emperor has spoken, it will be a long time before he acts, and he immediately calls for the golden harvest.


    When it''s critical, there''s no time for affectation.


    As for emperor Yongping, he was a little lost, and there was no one to stop me. Even if he stopped him, he would not change his mind, but no one really jumped out, and his heart was still strange. If concubine Liu is still alive, she cares about the life and death of others, the rise and fall of the country, and his son can''t be left alone


    These also just think in the heart, really treat him good, still have to be his own mother.


    The former garrison general remained unchanged. Xue Jinger stationed troops in the new pavilion. The king of Jiangxia garrisoned the stone city. At this time, there were more imperial guards in the palace, and the imperial guards were led by Yang Shao.


    Instead of dividing them into two armies, the Imperial Army stationed them on the Bank of Qinhuai River for emergency rescue.


    New pavilion or stone city, where critical, Yang Shao led the army rushed to the rescue.


    After the deduction, they all returned to their positions. In recent days, the strings in people''s minds have tightened. They dare not neglect for a moment, and they all go back to guard when they disperse.


    Emperor Yongping did everything, even the imperial guards did not let Xie Xian go¡ª¡ª


    "You are so delicate and expensive that it''s not helpful to go to the city. You should be in the middle, judge the situation and take control of the situation. " Say what also don''t let Xie Xian go, this is his Qing Tian Bai Yu Zhu, frame Sea Purple Gold beam, in Xie Xian in his heart is steadfast.


    All the ministers withdrew one after another, and Xie Xian stayed.


    Emperor Yongping was sitting on the Dragon chair. His butt was like grass. He couldn''t sit.


    Originally, the palace was his last line of defense, that is, the tortoise''s hardest shell. Now it''s gone. In addition to the palace, there are more than a dozen Zhige generals to fill their faces, and all the other Imperial troops have withdrawn.


    But even if he didn''t see with his own eyes the daily existence of the air and the withdrawal of the imperial guards guarding the whole palace, he could feel that the whole palace was empty.


    It''s like a dilapidated house. When people move away, the popularity of the house is gone.


    Emperor Yongping was in a panic.


    Naturally, Xie was not only left in the palace. Xi Tingwei had been ill for many times when he had been ill for many years. He was in fine fig and stood up. There were five books, all of which were in the middle of the city, and he was fighting against the enemy.


    But even if these people were there, they could not make up for the damage to Yongping emperor''s soul caused by the lack of the imperial guards.


    He wanted to show his ambition of being ready to die with Jiankang, but he didn''t know if he had the bottom in his heart, just like he was hanging in the air.


    He asked Xie Xian:


    "What''s our chance of winning?"


    "Nine." Thank you for your reply.


    Emperor Yongping was surprised, but his heart was set.


    Xie Xian is not a free talker. There is no need to tell this lie at this critical moment.


    He believed it!


    The monarch and the minister look at each other, and Xie Xian smiles faintly.


    He said that the answer is inevitable. He said that one or two points did not help except to scare the emperor to urinate. It''s better to say that no matter who listens, it''s pleasant.


    That''s bullshit.


    If there is only one point in a battle and the king of Guiyang still has to attack Jiankang, is he stupid? I''m tired of living too long. Do you want to find a dead end?


    Of course, the most important thing is that we really have confidence in Jiankang.


    When he was in town, he had the emperor Yang Shao who had changed the dynasty in his previous life. Besides, he had a lot of excellent soldiers and strong generals. If this was not as good as his previous life, he didn''t keep Jiankang City, who would be the winner?

 Chapter 425

    "Emperor, I don''t listen to Xie Xian too much."


    The king of Huaiyang and the king of Jiangxia went straight to the stone city.


    On the way, the two uncles and nephews chatted with each other. The king of Huaiyang frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of sending out all the imperial guards in the palace. Such an important thing is that even his life is in Xie Xian''s hands. "


    The king of Jiangxia is mature and prudent.


    On a dark day, there are lanterns on the outside of the car and a bright pearl in the spacious inner compartment.


    The king of Jiangxia spends money like water. He is short of money from time to time. He looks for people to work around, but he has no shortage of money to borrow from emperor Yuheng, but he has good things on hand.


    The quality of this night''s pearl is absolutely top-grade. It''s full of brilliance. The king of Huaiyang, who is used to seeing good things, can''t help but envy it. The old face of the king of Jiangxia is quite young.


    "Uncle Huang... That won''t show us."


    The king of Huaiyang raised his eyebrow and looked at him.


    "Why don''t you listen to Xie Xian?" Jiangxia Wang said with a smile, "the emperor can sit on the Dragon chair, but Xie and Xiao pushed it up. No matter how deep the emperor''s city hall is, he is only 14 years old. When it comes to such a big event, it''s hard to make up his mind. It''s not wrong to listen to those who help him to be in the upper position. "


    Want to show them?


    After this, Emperor Yongping will not find the queen who defected in those years. It is good.


    What qualities do you have in mind?


    Xie Xian''s family is rooted in Miaohong. They are the vanguard of Yongping emperor. At most, they are the icing on the cake. They also have black history. It''s beautiful to live. What do you want from wave bar?


    "I think too much, I''m tired." Speaking in a long voice, he looks like a good elder who talks and laughs sincerely.


    The king of Jiangxia was not the king of Huaiyang. At that time, he turned over to the king of Xin''an. He had never seen or heard of that wonderful performance. His fat body didn''t affect his soft body. His heart was black and his skin was thick.


    My uncle and nephew both hide their hearts.


    "Who is not tired to live in this world?" Huaiyang Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his jaw was squeezed out three layers. Sitting alone in the carriage occupied most of the position, Jiangxia Wang felt that the air was overflowing.


    "I''m also thinking about the song royal family. Xie Xian alone holds the emperor in his hand, and there''s a prime minister Xiao Yun out there. Let''s not raise a tiger... In the end, he picked the fruit for nothing."


    King Jiang Xia: "I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Let''s go through this pass first."


    If it is a peaceful and prosperous age, the king of Guiyang is not worried. Even the red eyed Yuheng emperor is reluctant to kill such a waste, for fear of wasting his knife.


    But now, in the turbulent times, the situation is changing, and Daliang is about to become a beehive. The old bird also wants to fight for food.


    That''s a little disgusting.


    Among other things, there are one or two generals under the command of the king of Guiyang.


    "One step, three steps, uncle Huang." Huaiyang king does not give up¡° Princess Anji was so overbearing that she asked Xie Xian to be a nun in the temple... When you can''t sleep, think about it. "


    King Jiang Xia nodded slowly.


    The traffic stopped suddenly and the stone city arrived.


    The king of Jiangxia showed his token. After the guard general on the gate confirmed that it was correct, he let a group of people pass. In fact, he knew the face of the king of Jiangxia.


    But as long as there is no token, Emperor Yongping will not open the gate.


    At this time, it is already midnight, no stars and no moon, the sky is full of dark clouds, the air is not as stuffy as it looks, watching a rain coming down.


    "... let''s talk about it in detail after the war?" The king of Jiangxia looks at the king of Huaiyang.


    Huaiyang Wang Feilian burst out a brilliant smile, and his facial features were almost gone


    "I''ll take uncle Huang''s lead."


    The king of Jiangxia nodded: "the sword has no eyes and the war is merciless. Let''s live first... Maybe we can''t live to the end of the war. I hope the sky is my beam. "


    Huaiyang Wang followed behind, even did not want to say, a look of disgust, too bad luck.


    Can''t you say something?


    Jiangxia Wang is highly respected and old. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or not. He''s just young and in his prime of life. The glory and wealth of his later life are waiting for him. He''s afraid of death.


    A few thunder, hold back for a long time of pouring rain finally came down, did not wait to enter the house on the two princes.


    "I always feel unlucky." King Jiang Xia muttered.


    If it''s not against the law to kill, the king of Huaiyang has killed him.


    "The sky is so big!"


    The king of Huaiyang was superstitious and knew that a big battle was coming. He went to the temple to offer incense to the Little Buddha Hall where the Empress Dowager lived.


    Jiangxia Wang looked at Huaiyang Wang strangely, but he didn''t say anything.


    ££££££


    It rained until the next morning.


    The king of Guiyang arrived at the new pavilion before dawn.


    Close to the Yangtze River, Xinting is the southwest fortress of Jiankang, the capital of the country. Anyone who attacks a city must pass through Xinting. Taizu once called it a place of "bingchong" and a place for military strategists.


    The king of Guiyang personally supervised the battle, and the two sides were neck and neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the morning, Jiankang city spread all over the city. The king of Guiyang, who worried everyone, finally called. Just in the morning, there were no less than five cases of burning, killing and looting in Jiankang City, and the whole city was in danger.


    What''s at stake is not only the rebels who may invade the city at any time, but also the victims of their own people every minute.


    According to the court''s decree, if there is any more burning, killing and looting, the government will kill them without escorting them.


    Nevertheless, although crimes are rare, they are still not stopped. There have even been burglaries. Every family has its own courtyard. I don''t worry about that. Most businesses are attacked more, but ordinary people are less.


    The Xie family always pays attention to the war, so naturally they know it at the first time.


    This time, everyone gathered at yi''antang, and even Dr. Xue and his wife were accepted. They were afraid that there would be an emergency for the two pregnant women in the house, or they could be treated nearby.


    The atmosphere has been improved.


    We all have no appetite, at this time are not forced to smile, fake smile can not squeeze out.


    The atmosphere was too oppressive. After sitting for a while, Xiao Baoxin went to the west chamber to have a rest. After entering the room, he sent out all the maids.


    Even you Mei, who is slow witted, finds that the daily work of their four maids is to guard the door, and it''s far away.


    "Shouldn''t we serve next to ourselves?" She asked naively, is that what the big maid does.


    Tangli: "well behaved, we will do whatever our wife tells us to do."


    "... are we out of favor?" Youmei stops for a long time. She can''t help asking. She has a sense of unemployment crisis. She does not see normal, she will not say that will not come, relying on the strength of the arm than the next person.


    But how could anyone else be as eloquent as she was, far away from the "frontier"?

 Chapter 426

    Caiwei''s index finger stands in front of her pink lips and hisses


    "You too, long heart, you didn''t find these two days lady''s quirks? From time to time, she holds her stomach and chats with her husband


    She was too far away to hear clearly, but she had seen it from a certain angle.


    "Madam, I''m worried about Mr. lang. what''s the time to take Mr. Lang?" Hibiscus said he did not believe.


    The four maids gathered together and speculated wildly. There was no conclusion.


    It''s all due to all kinds of quirks that women may have when they are pregnant.


    Out of favor?


    Except for may, who was a little suspicious, the idea didn''t appear in the other three people''s minds at all. After all, like them, they can beat a husband, beat a little girl, have a good face, be close to them, be clever and obedient. How can they fall out of favor?


    The word "out of favor" is not in their life dictionary.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care what the four maids are murmuring in the room. They are all practitioners. They are very clear-sighted. If they don''t stay far away, they can''t talk to me. It''s like a live broadcast. They can hear me.


    "The king of Guiyang is calling." Xiao Baoxin patted his stomach as a greeting.


    Inexplicable, so like watermelon?


    Xiao Baoxin was frightened by her sudden brain hole. At such a critical moment, she didn''t expect that her ideas would be so precise, and she also wanted to pay attention to watermelon.


    A lazy kick in the stomach.


    Seeing Xie Xian last night, I was obviously depressed. He''s sorry to hear it but not to see it.


    Xie Xian died early, but his name is "I". Of course, he is not the heart of a family, but Yang Shao has always respected him. As a son, he naturally studied deeply.


    After studying, he found out that every promotion of his father had Xie Xian''s shadow, which was inseparable from Xie Xian''s operation.


    Several times, someone in the court impeached my father, and even Xie Xianli dismissed the matter. In his later period, Emperor Yuheng was addicted to alcohol, and there were many Lai, Xie and Xian in the government, which was the so-called high power.


    In his previous life, he often lamented the wonderful fate of life. When he was in Jiankang, he had no deep friendship with Xie Xian, and it was he who did not want to accomplish his great career.


    Respect Xie Xian as a friend of God.


    For a time, I even doubted the relationship between Yang Shao and Xie Xian. As we all know, Xie Xian never married and died alone.


    From time to time, my father wanted to cherish Gu nianxian, the first one Xie Xian couldn''t run.


    In their Daqi, although Xie Xian died, he was even more famous than the living. There are many legends about him in Daqi. Who didn''t know that the founding emperor of Qi highly praised Xie Xian?


    Yang Shao, Yingwei and Xie Xian are also recognized as beautiful men. They are extremely handsome


    It''s not impossible, is it?


    Now, I deeply sympathize with the idea that I once wasted.


    Who would have thought it was.


    ¡ª¡ªXie Xian has nothing to do with his father, but he has more than one leg with his mother. When people get married, they all have children - yes, that''s him!


    As a matter of fact, it was not much purer than he thought.


    In the past life, it was clear that he wanted to be crooked. Every step that Dad took to the highest position had Xie Xian''s shadow, not because of dad, but because of Aung!?


    Xie Xian clearly regards himself as a guardian angel and finds someone to love her for him.


    Acid.


    He hasn''t got teeth yet, and his gums are sour.


    This dream, why not wake up?


    Wake up, he is a hero again!


    Xiao Baoxin touched his stomach and laughed silently. He was really stubborn and thought it was a dream. Since he thinks so, let''s just think so.


    Born, maybe he will know whether it is true or not.


    Xiao Baoxin only worries about this "me". The body is Xie Xian''s son, but the soul still has Yang Shao''s son who has the memory of his previous life. How chaotic the relationship is.


    "Don''t you want to ask Xiao Er Niang?"


    In fact, she has been waiting for him to speak.


    At that time, when she saw Xiao Jingai, it was not his thick belly that blocked him. She felt that he was about to jump out, so excited. But that time, from Yang Fu to now, he didn''t mention her.


    Xiao Baoxin is a little confused about me.


    Who knows, there are two sneers in my belly.


    "She doesn''t deserve it!"


    "She doesn''t deserve to be asked!"


    "How can she be reborn? Why should she?"


    It''s said that it''s not worthy, but he''s still very excited about Xiao Jingai. He seems to admit the fact of her rebirth. He''s not a special favor.


    "She is a widow who has climbed into her brother-in-law''s bed. Why does she have such a big chance to be reborn? I still want to count on you - I just can''t get out of my mother''s stomach, or I won''t slap them! "


    "There are shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people!"


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could my mother break up with my father? She''s just a product with no bottom line, no morality and no luck."


    I don''t know if I''ve been emperor for several years, but I''ve put myself back. My words are rough, but I don''t have half the decoration. Or is it in the stomach, to suffocate?


    Although Xiao Baoxin could not see it, he could feel the gnashing of my teeth¡ª¡ª


    In fact, he doesn''t even have teeth.


    But it was so intense, so wild.


    Let''s see her die. She died quietly without any trouble. People''s heart is bad for Yin de. it''s true. I believe in karma for her. When she died in her forties, how could she be as beautiful as my mother? "


    The day before he became a fetus, my mother jumped up and down to save the little nineteen who couldn''t climb the tree.


    My mother is more than 50 years old, and she is only 30 years old at most. I don''t know that she is even younger than his queen. Not to mention his physical fitness. Practicing martial arts every day is much better than his son. One beat him ten times without breathing.


    If I don''t mention Xiao Jingai, I can''t stop it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was my brother''s mother and my brother took his lead, he would have killed her secretly in order to save him.


    Fortunately, she knew how to look, and she died, and did not let the two brothers turn against each other.


    But in the heart that share hate, that share disgust, continue two generations, he is still unforgettable.


    At least the three members of their family were the happiest before the goods caught up with their brother-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin talked about my past life and was extremely excited.


    She didn''t even have to open her mouth to listen to me. She was so confused that she said what she thought. Later, the taste changed, and he began to review his mind.


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s because she played too many tricks with her in her previous life, and she was reborn in a wrong way. When she knew that her skill of hearing people''s voices was beginning to lose her face?


    "So... I mean, who is my father?"


    "Aung, tell me the truth."


    I''m so obsessed with my life experience that I can''t get around it.

 Chapter 427

    "Xie Xianna."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs and makes it public. At this time, I would be angry if I was opposite her.


    How long has he been holding his heart? His mind is going to get moldy. I can''t help it until I bite my teeth and ask. As a result, people''s little tongue is going to be happy.


    The smile was irritating.


    "Past life, too?"


    "I" asked, trembling. The twisted voice in Xiao Baoxin''s ears changed its tone, sharp as a eunuch in the palace.


    If it wasn''t for his stomach, Xiao Baoxin would have hit it with one punch.


    "What bullshit?" She couldn''t help being rude. "I''m not born again. How can I know the past life? Think about it with your brain? You''ve been more than five months now. Should your brain grow up? "


    Yes.


    If you ask me, I regret it.


    He is also called the king of a country and the son of a man, which makes him say too low-level.


    But now that he has fallen from the throne, he is really at a loss. It''s worse than prison. It''s hard to turn around. The treatment is too bad.


    "I''m just curious."


    "Nothing else..."


    I''m showing weakness.


    Even in his voice, he was flattering.


    Xiao Baoxin once again confirmed that this is really the material of being an emperor. Judging the situation and knowing that he is at a disadvantage, he immediately apologized. His body should not be too soft and his attitude should not be too flattering.


    Even I don''t call myself.


    Who should be the emperor?


    Xiao Baoxin: "if I''m born again, if you ask me this, if I don''t beat down your placenta, it''s your life. If you don''t blame anyone else, you can''t look at people. Yang Shao is the one who can pass on the hard won throne to other people''s children. "


    "Certainly not!"¡® I am determined.


    Father, he still knows, not so public, selfless to the children are public.


    "What are you asking?" This time, Xiao Baoxin is really angry, "hurry up. You are playing tricks with me here. You are thinking that Xie Xian and I are conspiring to make Yang Shaoxi a father, admit the thief and pass on the throne to you."


    "Certainly not!"¡® I''m afraid that my mother will knock down the placenta.


    Therefore, he must be back to the womb, too crowded, his IQ has been compressed.


    If he had been suffocating when he could see the sun, he would not have asked.


    He doubted that the five month old fetus might not be fully developed, and his IQ was not yet in place, so that his brain capacity was seriously insufficient.


    "Aung, I know it''s wrong. Let''s change the topic."


    I just went around this matter. I really don''t want to continue. I can''t go around this matter clearly.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted coldly, but he didn''t bother to worry about it. This kind of thing is enough impact originally, she doesn''t know what state it can be when she wakes up and goes back to her mother''s womb to rebuild, and whether she can be crazy.


    Therefore, it is not unacceptable for me to ask this question.


    I just don''t want to argue with him.


    Anyway, she is not reborn, innocent little lady, married Xie Xian, pregnant with a son, this is her happy life now.


    "I" may have made a mistake for a moment. I feel empty in my heart. As if I made up for it, I told Xiao Baoxin a lot about people and things in her previous life. Thanks to her bad memory after she was pregnant, I forgot most of them. Otherwise, I would have set up a stall in front of the Royal Street to do divination and divination.


    Of course, it''s very likely not. After all, Emperor Yongping is in power, Xie Xian is not dead, Xiao Sikong is still alive, and Yang Shao is in the camp of emperor Yongping instead of supporting the new emperor outside the capital. Many people''s lives have changed.


    "So what''s the point of God''s letting me be reborn?"


    "So is Xiao Er Niang. What''s the point of her?"


    I may have been emperor for a long time. I want to find out the meaning of everything.


    It was his destiny that he became emperor, and the gift of the Lord should be his Yang family''s world. What was he born for?


    He wanted to seek meaning.


    "... the king of Guiyang has already called." Xiao Baoxin suddenly said to me.


    The new pavilion is a long way from Jiankang city. Even the cry of killing can''t be heard here, but almost the whole Jiankang city knows it.


    "I have a plan in mind:" the king of Guiyang can''t be a great weapon. He will lose. "


    "I''ve already told you how to fight that war before. We''ve already had prophets and Xie Xian - I mean my father."


    I feel that what I said is so awkward. After 30 years, I suddenly changed people. It''s always a bit awkward¡® If we lose... "


    The words are meaningful.


    That is to say, not only Xiao Baoxin but also Yang Shao exaggerates Xie Xian''s ability.


    Otherwise, without him in the previous life, people held Jiankang city and beat out the rebels. In this life, Xie Xian is alive and can let the rebels seize the city.


    I''m going to reassess Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin understood, but he didn''t challenge him. The result will come sooner or later. What''s the use of calling again now.


    They all belong to the same country and hope to keep Jiankang city.


    The two of them chatted for half a night, and Xiao Baoxin didn''t sleep until midnight.


    Before long, I was awakened by Tangli.


    "The housekeeper just came to report. It seems that there are many people living in the Wang family next door." Tangli''s face was in a state of panic. Everyone knew that the Wang family had gone to the empty house, and there was no living thing left.


    When the turmoil, suddenly live in people, what can be good people?


    Xiao Baoxin slowly got up from the couch, and Tangli quickly stepped forward to help each other.


    "How many people?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Tangli hesitated for a moment, "said the housekeeper. At least there are forty or fifty people. The birds are quiet, all wearing night clothes. "


    Xie Xian has already given orders to let the housekeeper keep an eye on the movements around him, instead of just focusing on the guards of his small home. The housekeeper kept an eye on it. Every other hour and a half, he asked the guards to go up the tree and watch from a distance. He was afraid that someone would take advantage of the fire.


    As a result, people come in the middle of the night. It''s not good to look at clothes.


    No one believed the idea of living in an empty house, wearing night clothes and saying that they were not playing Xie family.


    But the housekeeper didn''t dare to be expert, so he came to consult Xiao Baoxin.


    "The housekeeper is outside?"


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin''s voice fell, he heard the housekeeper outside reply: "madam, villain is here."


    Xiao Baoxin said, "are you sure there are no more of them around?"


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He was not sure. The main reason was that he didn''t look so carefully. No one knew what the other side was up to. He was also afraid that the bait was coming. They sent someone to the Wang family. As a result, the Xie family, his hometown, was caught off guard.


    "This..."


    As soon as he hesitated, Xiao Baoxin knew what was going on.

 Chapter 428

    Xiao Baoxin calls the housekeeper into the house:


    "First call a hundred dead men to the king''s house and kill them. It''s better to live if you can. If you can''t, you can''t. In addition, all the guards of the Xie family are on the alert, and one fourth of them patrol the house. The rest of them guard the Xie family''s house on four sides. If anyone breaks in, they will be killed. They don''t need to live. "


    This makes the next clear, housekeeper with the backbone, quickly should, turned to do.


    After a cup of tea, I heard the cry of killing in the next room. Yi An Tang heard it very clearly, and soon everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it coming to town? " Mrs. Xie was next door to her daughter. She was the first one to ask. She was half dressed in a coat, and her face turned pale


    "Take good care of the eldest lady," he said, pulling Youmei to Xiao Baoxin. "Especially you, use your sucking skills to protect your wife. I''ll kill you!"


    "Well done, there''s a reward for everything!"


    Xiao Baoxin heard Mrs. Xie''s voice trembling, and he was still looking after her. This is his mother.


    "It''s OK, Niang. I didn''t go to town."


    "Didn''t fight into the city, so the robbers robbed the Xie family?" Mrs. Xie''s eyes widened¡° Why are you so blind? "


    Mrs. Xie didn''t come here by herself. She took half of the Xie family''s guards to Xie Erye''s house and brought 50 people to Xie''s house. She was a good soldier


    "I''ll let pay four to take care of them." These people in Xiao Sikong''s family don''t eat dry food. They kill people on the battlefield.


    "No, I''ve already sent someone over. The one my mother brought here is just to act in the yard with the Xie family guard." Xiao Baoxin said and helped Mrs. Xie to the main room.


    "With such a loud voice, we must all wake up. There must be an explanation. Don''t think it''s going to the city."


    All the lights in Yi''an hall are on, and the lights are on at once.


    Xiao Ning, Wang Qiang and their sons live in Yi''an hall just like the Xie family. Now they are shouting and killing, so they all quarrel. When they gather in the main room, the little ladies are pale and stare around. Fortunately, they don''t shout and scream and lose their identity.


    Several elders can hold the frame and sit on the embroidered pier.


    Xie''s mother sat at the top of the table. She was not easy to fall asleep when she was old. Just like Xiao Baoxin, she fell asleep and quarreled again. Her face was not good.


    As soon as they see Xiao Baoxin coming, Xie Xian orders her to take charge of the house. If you have something to ask her, you can''t be wrong.


    "Baoxin, what''s going on outside?" Mother Xie asked.


    "There are thieves in the Wang family next door. I''ve sent someone to exterminate them. Grandma doesn''t have to worry." Xiao Baoxin was calm, and helped Mrs. Xie to sit down one after another. With her attitude, everyone was calm.


    Before long, a guard suddenly raised his voice in the hospital


    "Ma''am, there''s a fire in the back room."


    Xiao Baoxin sneered and raised his voice


    "Tell the girls, ladies and gentlemen to put out the fire. Even if you burn the whole Xie house, your guards will not move! You are in charge of protecting the Xie family. If a thief enters the house, he will be killed. If he is meritorious, he will be rewarded. If he kills one person, he will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver! "


    "According to Madame''s orders!" The guard''s voice was excited, and he rubbed his fists. He wanted the thief to come in quickly, and his sword would jump out of its sheath.


    Kill him three or five is enough to marry a daughter-in-law!


    Obviously, she is a junior. She sits at the bottom of the table and gives directions. Mrs. yuan even forgets her nervousness. The more she looks, the more surprised she is. She is so energetic.


    Xie Er ye and Xie San ye were also in the house, and the concubines and concubines from the two rooms were also brought here. There were more than 20 people in the room, and the couch was even a little crowded.


    Third master Xie didn''t say a word when he saw this posture. He burned the whole Xie''s house. It''s not too late for them to talk about it.


    It''s not the time for them to coax each other. Look at Xiao Baoxin''s jaw high and invincible. There''s a way that I''ll kill one and two I''ll kill a pair. It''s the same mind as the guard. Come on.


    Don''t dally.


    It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    The Third Master of Xie feels sad when he looks at him. Such a big little lady has the momentum that one man is in charge and ten thousand men are invincible. Thinking that it was the general''s daughter, he was a little cautious.


    Mrs. Cai is holding her stomach. She is nervous and her stomach is hard.


    But I dare not say, for fear of disturbing people''s hearts, she is an elder after all, and she has to look after her face. But I''m really afraid. I''m afraid to say it. The concubines and concubines looked at her as if she were the mainstay.


    Wang twelve Niang''s face turned blue with her son in her arms.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s going to be OK, huh?"


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "don''t worry, if we Xie family let those Xiao thieves succeed and beat the autumn wind, won''t it lose the face of our ancestors?"


    "Not to mention them, even if Wang Zhen of Guiyang came to attack the Xie family, he had to pass me first!"


    With that, Xiao Baoxin got up and said to his mother, "grandmother, I''ll go out and have a look at the situation."


    "No, you should be in the middle. Don''t go out for adventure." Mrs. yuan was protecting her daughter-in-law. "If you have something to do, let the guards go up. They are men. We have to keep our troops for thousands of days. It doesn''t make sense for you to go forward at this time."


    "Exactly, exactly." Xie''s mother waved to Xiao Baoxin¡° You have a big stomach, but you can''t be brave. "


    "I''ll go!" Third master Xie can''t sit still. He''s a man and can''t be protected by his nephew and daughter-in-law. He''s hiding behind.


    "Third, don''t make trouble." Xie Er Ye doesn''t know that Xie San Ye is also kind-hearted, but if you go out to command, someone should answer you. Do people recognize you?


    Xie Xian is the Lang master, and Xiao Baoxin is the master''s mother. Now the bodyguards recognize Xiao Baoxin, and no one will listen to them if they want to help.


    This is the military order.


    "When you go out, do they listen to you or to your niece''s daughter-in-law?"


    Mrs. Wang pulled the sleeve of Mr. Xie, and didn''t want to thank him. She knows what kind of virtue a man in her family has. It''s not that she''s careful and doesn''t want to get involved. She''s afraid that she''ll let third master Xie go out and make a mess of the whole Xie family.


    The world is the same.


    Xiao Baoxin is now the backbone. Only when they look at her can they feel confident.


    Even Xie Shan was convinced and challenged Xiao Baoxin. She was blind before.


    It depends on what people say and shut up. There is no amnesty for killing, no mercy for killing. What people do is to die, and they don''t want to live.


    I''m also glad that the whole family didn''t make a decision. Otherwise, would Xiao Baoxin have to be killed?


    In the past, I saw that the Wang family had fallen down, and I had no other family to rely on. My father''s officials who offered wine to me were all let off, and I didn''t agree with Xiao Baoxin. Now I''m convinced.


    It''s not appropriate for a large family to rely on others to plan strategies.


    "Yes, Dad, you can have a rest."


    Third master Xie: my heart, who am I provoking?

 Chapter 429

    There was no need for Xiao Baoxin to make a sound, so Mrs. Wang Guang and his wife pressed Mr. Xie back.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles and insists on going out


    "I''d better go out and have a look. Sometimes I''m afraid of unexpected accidents, and I can''t react at the moment. " The main family members are children in one room. In and out of even a foot under the ground are not, the air is thin.


    I didn''t think that before, when something happened, all the big guys got together, and there were a lot of Xiao family members.


    Of course, the Xie family is not very prosperous.


    What Xiao Baoxin said is reasonable, and people care about it, but it can''t stand it. What people say is the truth, and they all acquiesce. Just Mrs. Xie''s face, and some complain. With so many people in the Xie family and so many elders, isn''t it good for Mr. Xie to show up?


    It''s only 17 years since I put the burden of my family on my daughter''s shoulders.


    "Why don''t you let Mr. Xie follow you It''s no good to say that third master Xie should go up on his own. After all, his son-in-law is filial and takes her over to Xie''s house. He can''t stir up a dispute.


    What kind of person is Xie''s mother? As soon as you listen to Mrs. Xie''s words, you will know that she is in love with her daughter.


    But Xiao Baoxin insisted on going out, and the Xie family couldn''t choose such a decisive leader. Mrs. yuan is strong, but she is talking about the way of doing things. Would you like her to kill a chicken?


    "Baoxin..." the words stopped.


    Xiao Baoxin knew that Xie''s mother was not good at expressing her position. Looking at Mrs. Xie, she showed a smile: "Aung, I''m ok. Only dare to act stealthily at night, Xiao Xiaoxing. I can''t deal with them any more? "


    With that, he turned and left. The four maids in front of and behind opened the way. The black crowd suddenly gave way to an aisle. Almost subconsciously, they were all restrained by Xiao Baoxin''s style.


    Several concubines and concubines looked at her with admiration, too beautiful, too handsome.


    I can''t find the adjective. Anyway, it makes people surrender unconsciously.


    The light in the yard was bright, but the sound of fighting and killing next door was getting lower and lower.


    The houchai room is in the northeast corner of the whole building. The second room and the third room are far away from Yi''an hall. You can see the fire in the northeast corner from the yard.


    At this time has passed the midnight, there are stars and no moon, just under the rain, the sky seems to wash the clear, the stars are particularly bright.


    The wind is a little cool.


    The yard was quiet, and the servants were sent to fight the fire, and the guards were outside.


    Before Xiao Baoxin came out of the yard, he saw a man running in. His face was black and his hair was half burned. He said with a buzzing voice: "the ancestral hall is burning."


    He was the guard of the patrol. A dozen people went to find that the ancestral hall was on fire. When they found that most of the rooms in the ancestral hall were on fire.


    The aristocratic families pay most attention to ancestral halls and clans. These guards dare not delay. They rush into the sea of fire to save 20 or 30 memorial tablets. If they want to save the rest, they really can''t get into people.


    Their memorial tablets must have failed to put out the fire. They couldn''t find water temporarily, so they didn''t send someone to return it to their mother. In addition, they went around to ask people to put out the fire.


    "Are you hurt?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    The guard was stunned and responded with a simple smile: "I''m not hurt. I have kung fu on my body. At most, I scorch my hair and burn my clothes. The worst Zhou Xiaoliu burns his hand and breaks a piece of skin. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It''s nothing."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "those are all dead things. You can carve them again after they are burned. There are people who embarrass the Xie family, burn and loot. The Xie family needs your help. They can only work for you. Other times... Take care of yourself. "


    "But thank you for doing it. The Xie family won''t forget it."


    A few words burned the guard''s heart. I''ve never heard such a beautiful person say such a beautiful thing in my life.


    "Can I find someone to put out the fire?" he asked


    "Brothers, I''ll go and tell my wife first."


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Tangli and said, "go and send someone over again - the guards are still just patrolling, not fighting the fire. It''s just the scene of the fire. Be careful of the faces¡°


    The guard nodded and raised his arm: "brothers all know that they recognize each other with red strips tied on their arms."


    "Yes, if you don''t know anyone, if you don''t have a red stripe, you''ll be killed. If you have a living, you''ll keep it. Don''t force it."


    The guard answered.


    Xiao Baoxin turns around and orders Caiwei to have a look at the back wood room. First, they put people in the next room, then set fire to Xie''s house, saying that they were sorry for the intelligence of these looters without follow-up.


    The guards of Xie''s house, including his servants, all followed Xiao Baoxin''s orders. Each of them had a red cloth on his right arm to prevent people from fishing in troubled waters so that they could recognize each other.


    On the way to Caiwei, she heard a fight not far away before she arrived at houchai room. Both sides had already cut it with knives.


    "Damn, it''s all a nest of chicken thief things, even with a cloth tie to recognize each other. It''s killing me!" The boy dressed up as a housekeeper swore loudly as he slashed around with a knife.


    "Which son of a bitch came up with a bad idea!"!? Brothers, kill him, kill him clean


    Listen to talk or a leader big brother: "kill them all, Xie family''s fortune is ours!"


    Cai Wei: you can be a little bit more thoughtful. Don''t you want to have a look at the people who brought you? All of them were killed without the power of parry. They were bloody, big brother!


    Caiwei hesitates, but she doesn''t dare to see any more. This is the place where the thieves are finally waiting. She knows that her wife is waiting for them.


    After cleaning them up, you can still have a good sleep. Otherwise, the knife is hanging around your neck and you don''t know when it will fall. It''s unbearable.


    Diandian runs back to yi''antang, and Xiao Baoxin has gone back to the house.


    Before he finished, the housekeeper came back with blood on his body and his face turned white. A room of Xie family were shocked, you can imagine how fierce the war outside.


    He is the housekeeper of Xie''s house. He has been a slave for several generations. He has seen big waves, but he has never seen blood on his hands. He has never killed anyone. Today, he is open-minded.


    "Eighteen died, leaving two alive. One was dumb, and the other had half of his arm cut off... It''s not far from death."


    The man who broke his arm had already soaked himself in the blood.


    That is to say, the elder brother who takes the lead is still scolding when he is dying.


    "It''s the Zhou family," the housekeeper said in a low voice. "It sounds like the Zhou family gave money to deceive them."


    There is no need for the housekeeper to elaborate. Xiao Baoxin and the Zhou family are well known for their grudges. He must have made up his mind to take advantage of the fire and attack Jiankang city by the king of Guiyang. He colluded with the robbers in the city and gave them money to attack Xie''s family.


    "The Zhou family of Zhou sacrifice wine?" "Is it the Zhou family who died?" he cried Then he glanced at Xiao Baoxin, and the implication was that Xiao Baoxin had brought back the disaster.


    But they are tired of the Xie family.

 Chapter 430

    Mrs. Xie blushed. She stood up with anger and asked, "what''s the meaning of guangluqing''s words? Is it hard to say that the fourth mother of the Zhou family poisoned Baoxin to kill my family, but we can''t clear ourselves of the crime yet? "


    "She did some outrageous things herself, and finally she died in an accident. Is it necessary to shift the responsibility to the victim?"


    "What''s the point?"


    If you don''t have to take care of your daughter and spend a lifetime in the Xie family, Mrs. Xie will jump up and scold her. Who gave him the victim''s guilt?


    If her daughter was not alert, she would hide from her mother, and her life would have been told.


    Who will speak for their family then?


    Who has such a sense of justice?


    "Old three, speak when you can speak, and shut up when you can''t speak!" Xie''s mother was angry, and even Mrs. yuan was dissatisfied.


    Third master Xie was also annoyed: "what did I say? What did I say? Don''t I just ask which Zhou family it is and make sure? What''s the matter with you? You''re not allowed to talk? "


    Just look in your eyes and say it?


    Who can''t see that Xiao Baoxin is blaming the Xie family for being a drag?


    Mrs. Wang hates iron but not steel: "now the enemy is at hand, we''d better not have a family quarrel first... Agree with the outside world."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. She''s right. The enemy is at hand. I''ll deal with the foreign affairs first... "Xiao Baoxin got up and said nothing about the fire in the ancestral hall. Everyone knew that it didn''t help. At most, she was at a loss.


    When Xiao Baoxin walked out of the house, he just wanted to tell the housekeeper that the ancestral hall was on fire. Then he saw that the guard who had burned half of his hair came back again. He was full of excitement, and his face was covered with blood.


    The housekeeper''s eyelids jumped, suspecting that the murderer was crazy, otherwise he would not laugh so ferociously.


    "How do you --" he subconsciously stood in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at it with a faint smile.


    The guard had a solid eye. He didn''t see so many secrets. He only remembered that his wife had made it clear that he would get 100 Liang silver to kill a thief: "madam, there are outsiders in the ancestral hall, and our brothers are killed!"


    "I killed two!" It''s not easy to grab the one who mends the Dao with my brother. If you don''t mend the Dao, you''ll die sooner or later.


    "OK, two hundred dollars!" Xiao Baoxin knew what he meant, so he agreed immediately.


    "How many thieves are there in all?" She asked in her spare time.


    "Ten or so," the guard scratched his head. He was the first one to report. He estimated it, but didn''t count it in detail.


    Xiao Baoxin then turned to confirm with the housekeeper: "is it over next door?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "it''s done. Forty seven are dead." After that, he hesitated, "should we leave more people alive? If there is no evidence, will the Zhou family be at large? "


    I''m sorry.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head with a smile: "swords have no eyes. At this time, it''s our own people who let them keep their hands for fear of being hurt. What''s more, the Zhou family doesn''t want everyone to sit together and talk. At most, they can find a leader and close the door to have a private conversation. "


    "The head," the housekeeper said with a headache, "should be the one who was scolded there after his arm was cut off. The Zhou family heard it from him..."


    But when he came, the curse was getting smaller and smaller, and it was estimated that he would be out of breath immediately.


    "Pile up all the corpses outside the mansion, find a space at random, and report to the official in the morning." Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach, "go and bring me the mute."


    "In addition, we will send 30 guards from outside the Yi''an hall, together with the guards of joint patrol, one yard, one yard search, one room, one room search. If we find a hidden thief, we will taste five hundred taels of silver!"


    Xiao Baoxin is just throwing money to buy them.


    The guard shouts, "yes!"


    Xiongjiujiu left with high spirits. If he didn''t find a handle, he would be sorry for his momentum.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t go back to the main room, so he found an ear room to rest.


    After a long night, there was no hot water on the table. Xiao Baoxin looked up and drank the cold water.


    Before long, two guards came into the ear room carrying a thin man in his twenties. He got a sword on his chest and slashed the whole dress from his shoulder blade. It was soaked in blood, but it didn''t look very serious.


    The real injury is in the back. I can''t see how many knives. My clothes are going to rot in the blood.


    As soon as he came in, there was a smell of blood in the room.


    In front of Xiao Baoxin, one of the two guards pressed the man''s shoulder and knelt down.


    "You''re dumb?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    I didn''t expect him to answer. With one look in his eyes, the two guards opened their hands, and Xiao Baoxin immediately went up with a catch hand, holding his injured shoulder blade tightly.


    Just listen to a cry, hoarse scream, tone is also a little strange.


    "Son of a bitch, stinky skin. He''s so cruel!"


    Xiao Baoxin''s reputation has never been realized. As a result, he has just seen it. Before this man can look at it carefully, Xiao Baoxin will be punished. The man had the heart to kill Xiao Baoxin.


    "Strange way, people would rather spend ten thousand taels of silver to kill the goods. Their hands are too black and too short!"


    Xiao Baoxin laughed, but his strength didn''t go down.


    Listen to his heart, she didn''t want to judge anything.


    "It''s the Zhou family that pays you to rob the Zhou family. Now that everyone here is dead, do you have any idea? "


    Dumb: I just have ideas. Can I still say it?


    He regretted that when the Zhou family came to him, he was also dazzled by the silver, not to mention that the man boasted about the years of the Xie family. Once he was killed, all the gold and silver of the Xie family was his.


    Xie''s family has a history of 100 years. It''s enough for the common people to pick out a utensil in the library. Can you blame him for his hot eyes?


    How hot!


    What''s more, the Zhou family not only gave money, but also gave people. There were thirty-nine people in his small team. Counting him, the rest were all the Zhou family''s dead men. What they borrowed was his name as a robber.


    Just borrow a name and spend so much money. If he doesn''t do it, he will be a grandson.


    It''s enough for him to be carefree for several generations. He has to do it. It''s too tempting.


    As a result, Temo lured himself in and gave thanks to his family.


    What''s the problem?


    Xiao Baoxin is interested. He is the hidden leader. The so-called leading elder brother, who was called Huan before his death, may be the mallet waved by the goods, or the puppet who fought.


    "You, burglary, murder, and the death penalty are certain. I don''t have to talk to you too much. Even if it''s a common people''s home, it''s a death to catch you."


    She said with a smile: "but as long as you identify the Zhou family, the evidence is solid, I will protect your life."

 Chapter 431

    Dumb instant heart live, dream also can''t think there are such good things, desperate ah.


    Is that the grabber can put down, don''t use his wound? He was afraid that before he could identify Zhou Dalang, he would lose too much blood and die.


    Dumb nod, such as pounding garlic, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    For fear that Xiao Baoxin might be wrong, he thought that he would rather bend than bend, and he was directly used as a firewood stick to be folded in half.


    When Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows, he saw that the dumb man stretched out a finger to him with a sudden force of covering his ears. His eyes the size of soybeans were glowing.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of the sudden light, but she could hear his voice. She saw that the goods had a way to live, and immediately talked about the deal with her.


    Take the deal with Zhou Dalang. I want to continue with her.


    I want to ask her for ten thousand taels again. She looks like a fool. How fast does money come?


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Baoxin''s face was simple. "Want to ask me for a hundred taels of silver for resettlement?"


    The dumb head shakes like a drum. It''s no different from killing people. In his mind, the price is ten thousand Liang. In fact, it''s not impossible for him to give one thousand Liang.


    After all, if you leave a living one, you will not be afraid of no firewood.


    But a hundred Liang, some are too few. Now the troubled times have become a pot of porridge. He didn''t find a place to settle down. He was afraid that the money would be gone. Money is his life. It''s better to die without money.


    I''m afraid of being poor.


    To be a robber is to live a poor life again, but those gangsters use their hands and work hard. He has a brain.


    In Jiankang City, robbers are rampant. Dumb people and their cousins are together. They beat their families and plunder their houses like they are. They and their cousins usually have trouble with the brothers of local ruffians and hooligans.


    I didn''t realize that I had really accomplished several times, but they were all small fights, and three melons and two dates didn''t quench my thirst.


    It''s a thousand and eight hundred taels. There are a lot of them, but they can''t stand it. There are many of them. The cost is there. There won''t be much for the next stall. Otherwise, you can''t give Zhou Dalang such a trick when he''s hot.


    Now I can see that none of these aristocratic families is vegetarian.


    At the beginning, he was thinking of a hundred and eighty people. It was light to step on the Xie family. There were many Xie family members, and they were all servants who had no power to bind a chicken. Zhou Dalang gave him advice. He thought Zhou Dalang was timid, but he wanted everything. Now it seems that Zhou Dalang knew clearly that Xie family was not easy to provoke, otherwise he would find a group of people in private and sneak into their team.


    He''s been put in charge.


    Dumb people can''t talk, but their brains go fast.


    He didn''t understand the twists and turns of his family, which he had never touched or understood in his life. Now that I''m at a loss, I understand. Even the master''s mother is a traitor. She''s hard hearted. How many of them have to break her hand.


    It''s too insidious.


    He firmly shakes a finger and does not compromise. Without a thousand Liang, he is better dead than alive. If you can''t make a sound, you can''t starve to death?


    "Ten liang?" How could Xiao Baoxin do what he wanted? He deliberately said less.


    Ten thousand!


    Dumb people are anxious to say that it doesn''t sound like, buzzing like an old dog.


    The four maids can''t help but be happy. His wife is so immoral. Who can bargain more and more?


    But his wife is very serious. She is a hateful robber. Now she looks so miserable.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing, "why, do you want to go down again, one or two?"


    The mute gritted his teeth, hugged his hands and drew a circle in the air.


    It means I want more.


    Xiao Baoxin took off the mute''s arm with a wrong hand. The mute screamed, and his whole face changed color. He knocked his head to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    I want to die.


    "Don''t say I''m not righteous. I''ll give you a thousand Liang, and you''ll make things perfect for me. How to make plans with Zhou Dalang, how to collect money, the twists and turns in you, have all been dealt with by me. " Xiao Baoxin stood up this time.


    The two guards have a lot of insight. They are afraid that the mute will bump into Xiao Baoxin for a moment. As soon as she leaves the mute''s shoulder, the two guards step forward and press one of the mute''s shoulders to control him.


    "I believe in your brain. I''m sure you can handle it."


    "If you play some tricks on me, I have the ability to make your life worse than death, you know?"


    Xiao Baoxin looked down at the dumb man with his jaw raised slightly. He was very powerful. His eyes were almost straight when he saw the four maids. Don''t be too handsome!


    Dumb people are dumb, but they can still hear.


    At this time, I don''t care about the pain. If I can get a thousand, it''s a thousand. Now I''ll give him a hundred taels of silver and ask him to give up his father.


    This woman is beautiful and hearty.


    What''s worse than death, Thaksin. This is definitely not a threat, it''s a fact.


    Dumb people don''t dare to lift their heads. According to the rules of powerful people, they can''t look at other people''s wives. They can''t even look at their maidens. Just point your head to the ground and knock it hard to indicate that you understand and should go down.


    As for what method to use, Xiao Baoxin can''t control it. She wants the result as much as she can.


    "Take it down to captain ting."


    Xiao Baoxin went out with his four maids. It was late August and the night was as cool as water. Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin had a solid foundation and was as strong as an ox.


    "The dumb man took it out. Not only did he not die, but he got a thousand Liang on the ground." Caiwei is not angry and says a few words: "the lady is kind-hearted. Forgive him. If you change to someone else''s hand, you won''t kill him."


    Tang Li takes a look at Cai Wei and signals her not to talk much.


    Maid, how many words do you know?


    Originally, Caiwei''s mouth was long enough. She knew everything that everyone could not find out.


    That''s all the orders of the wife, but it''s nothing, but the decision of the master''s family is not for them to question. They are not allowed to have too many ideas of their own.


    Tangli and Caiwei are good on weekdays, so he motioned her not to talk too much.


    Caiwei laughs, sometimes she can''t control her mouth: "I just... Casually talk about it... Also, if I don''t give him 1000 Liang, can he turn around and identify the Zhou family?"


    "The most abominable is the Zhou family! Yin damage, bribe bandits want to copy the bottom of the Xie family, also really have to go! "


    "At the beginning, it was their mother who had done something harmful to the heaven. Now she''s taking it as a harrow and treating our wife as a sufferer! In my opinion, it''s just a family that confuses right and wrong, regardless of black and white! "


    Caiwei is filled with indignation. The more she says, the more angry she is. The culprit is Zhou''s family!


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "if I give him one thousand Liang, I will give him one thousand liang? I said to give him the whole beam. I have to have it, too. "


    Ah?


    Even the pear is surprised, the mouth can put into half a peach, so you are such a lady?!

 Chapter 432

    Xiao Baoxin''s pretty face doesn''t change color and heart doesn''t jump


    "Since I was a child, my father taught me how to treat anyone. When we treat a gentleman, we are naturally sincere. The dumb man is just a robber. He has many lives on his hands. He insults the villain when he says that he is a villain. "


    "Why don''t you think about being sincere when you do something harmful to nature?"


    "When he kills and robs, sneaks into Xie''s house and dreams of killing people and stealing goods, why doesn''t he want to be a good man with integrity?"


    "I''ll say it casually. He''ll believe it if he wants to."


    This is the lady she knows. If you want to take advantage of their wife, should it be so profitable? How many times do you have to pay.


    "Madame is wise."


    You Mei can''t make sense of the relationship in it. Anyway, what madam says is that she doesn''t give it.


    She protects his wife and makes great efforts to get the reward. It''s unreasonable for the dumb man to rob and hurt others and give him the money back.


    "Madame said, how can such people give money! Give him money. What about the people he killed? No, it''s light to kill him. "


    Xiao Baoxin took a look at Youmei. She was a simple child.


    Tangli didn''t understand until then that his wife''s decision to kill him was not only that she didn''t want to give money to the dumb man, but also that she wanted to do things absolutely. Her style of work was just like that of the Sikong.


    If she doesn''t see through, she just doesn''t understand.


    At this time, the housekeeper came, and the corpses were disposed of. They were all piled up on the road near Langya Wang''s house, but not to Xie''s house. After all, it''s my own home, and I have to take care of the popularity.


    The Wang family is in a state of famine. How long can they live in people and whether they can still live in people are still two things to be said. If they die, their friends will not die, but they will live in poverty. There is no answer to their family''s argument.


    "Ma''am, it''s all done." He replied: "the fire over there in the ancestral hall has been put out, and all the people who sneaked in have been dealt with. There is no one left alive."


    After a pause, he asked again:


    "Do you want to send a message to Lord Lang in the palace?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "sooner or later, this matter will make a big noise. The Lang master always needs to know. Let''s spread it in first. To be honest, the situation has been controlled anyway. Tell him that everything is well with his family and that no one has been hurt


    The housekeeper rubbed his hands excitedly so that he could see a person clearly.


    The master of their family is Gao Xiang, who has been burning for eight generations. With such a master mother, the decision to kill is not ambiguous.


    The housekeeper is happy for Xie Xian and the Xie family. In the past, he used to watch Xie Xian, and Xiao Baoxin was the first to watch. Today, Xiao Baoxin is the first to watch. A teenage woman can do this without blinking an eye. She is not a mortal.


    "According to Madame."


    Diandian went again.


    While walking, I read in my heart that there are successors in the Xie family.


    The master of Lang is extremely resourceful, and his wife is extremely brave. The little boy he gave birth to can''t be different from any one of them. If you follow the merits of your parents, have the wisdom of the master, and the martial arts of your wife, there will be no one up and down that day!


    The more the housekeeper thought about it, the more excited he was. All the servants were shocked.


    This, although the thief did not succeed, let the Xie family to destroy, but how also have damage, as for happy like this... This must be how much stimulation.


    The old housekeeper is going crazy.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t care about many things. He went back to the main house after explaining. The Xie family are still waiting for the follow-up. No result, everyone is worried.


    After tossing about most of the night, a few young people fell asleep without knowing anything. Mrs. Wang asked them to take them back to the room.


    When Xiao Baoxin came back to the room, he saw the smiling face, and everyone had a bottom in his heart.


    "Madam huitai, all the thieves have been exterminated. My granddaughter-in-law has come to tell you something."


    It''s about extermination, not capture. Just listening to these two words is bloody enough.


    Even Xie''s second and third master can''t help but look at Xiao Baoxin with new eyes. How can a teenager be so brave and brave? She can still talk and smile in such a situation.


    They can''t help shivering, but they have to support themselves before their wives, children and children. However, it seems that Xiao Baoxin is not the same thing.


    At this time, they have to admit that Xiao Sikong is a powerful family. Lao Tzu''s heroic daughter is a hero, and the whole family is not afraid of anything.


    I''m afraid it''s ok?


    When Xiao Sikong and his son went out to fight and kill, even the son of a dandy rose up in response to the situation and fought a turnaround in this war. From the second generation of dandy who built Kangcheng, he became a hero.


    Xiao family girl is married, can''t go to the battlefield, with the Xie family this accident opened to kill.


    capable of evoking praises and tears.


    "Well, we''ll be all right." Xie''s mother didn''t investigate the words, mainly because she didn''t hurt Xie''s family. She was in charge of those thieves¡° It''s just a pity... "


    We all know what a pity it is.


    Knowing that it was the black hand behind the Zhou family, there was no evidence.


    Xiao Baoxin was not a show - off. He immediately followed him and said, "just a mute who was hurt and didn''t die. After the trial, I found out that the man was actually a leader. I have made an agreement with him. He has a way to identify the Zhou family. So I sent people to send the thief to Tingwei now. "


    That''s easy to say.


    But I can''t help thinking about it.


    A dumb man can speak to the judge, but he is still a leader. The leader must have some intelligence. He can explain people clearly and identify the Zhou family. Who believes that there is no means?


    Xie''s mother is very satisfied with Xiao Baoxin. She has the style of that year!


    "You did a good job, Bao Xin." He turned to Xie Fu with a smile and said, "my wife is a good goddaughter. It''s a blessing for the Xie family to marry Baoxin. "


    Said this words, also calculate the other party just thank three ye that impertinence of one eye of mend.


    Of course, Xie''s mother is sincere.


    Mrs. Xie was also very dangerous. She raised her heart to her throat, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard her mother''s flattering words. Finally, the Xie family can talk.


    Looking at third master Xie, he said implicitly:


    "I can''t stand the praise of Mrs. Tai. In the end, it''s our Baoxin who caused trouble for the Xie family. Fortunately, there was no big accident, otherwise our Xiao family would never face Mrs. Tai or the Xie family again. "


    People have a grudge in their hearts, and the grudge has almost broken through the sky.


    "Where the wife in law said that, the heart of the Zhou family was broken from the root. If you look at this, there is no reason. " Mrs. yuan''s daughter-in-law protects herself


    "Where can we say that there is no argument that the victim is guilty? Is it hard to say that someone has poisoned us, but we can''t fight back. In order not to provoke right and wrong, we can only kill ourselves?"


    Mrs. Wang''s face is red. If there is a crack in the ground, she wants to get in.


    She also wanted to stand up and say a word for her man, but his performance was really hard to say. Even if you have this idea, you have to keep it in mind.

 Chapter 433

    Mrs. Xie was very happy.


    However, thanks to Xie''s family breaking into the thief, the matter was solved smoothly. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how many innuendo her daughter had to suffer. When she met him, he was the only one. But how many people secretly thought so?


    The most difficult thing to guess is people''s heart, and the most difficult thing to measure is people''s heart.


    If something happens, few people will remember that Xiao Baoxin is a victim. They will only blame her for bringing evil people like Zhou family to Xie family


    This is the reality.


    Just like the people in Jiankang City, when my mother poisoned and killed me on Thursday, I listened to all those cool words, one by one as if I had seen them with my own eyes.


    As a result, my mother died outside the city on Thursday. As soon as the wind turned, she turned into a treasure letter.


    It seems that the person poisoned is wrong. What kind of truth is this? Just because people die, evil is not evil, and good cannot be called good? The reversal of good and evil, the confusion of black and white?


    "My in laws wife is very sensible. I thank my in laws wife on behalf of my Sikong." Mrs. Xie gave Mrs. yuan a light gift. She sincerely looked at Mrs. yuan''s maintenance of Xiao Baoxin.


    He also deliberately ran on Mr. Xie.


    If you don''t speak to Xiao Baoxin at this time, when will it be?


    Third master Xie was so shy that he didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know his surname, and he didn''t want to stand out.


    But I have a bad impression on Mrs. Xie. I have to be reasonable.


    Xie''s mother glared at her third son, who had been waiting to die these years. The pattern was too small to reach the height of the eldest son in her whole life.


    However, the words did not revolve around the third master Xie. His son did not do it right, but there was no need for her to step on it too. After more than 30 years, she also wanted some face.


    Although, from time to time, he always threw his face on the ground for others to step on.


    "Let the guards make a good inspection in every yard. Don''t hide in the yard. Let the thieves fish in troubled waters. Even if it doesn''t hurt people, it''s bad for the reputation of our Xie family. " Xie''s mother instructs Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile:


    "I''ve already told her to go down. Grandmother can rest assured."


    It''s all Mrs. Xie''s fault, but it''s for her own sake. Xiao Baoxin is not stupid, and he doesn''t have the heart to make peace.


    He should be embarrassed if he is like that.


    She is a junior. She is out of style and has no rules. But Mrs. Xie and her peers say something for her daughter. It is natural for her to say something for her daughter. She still thinks Mrs. Xie is too cuddling. However, I think she will live in the Xie family in the future, and I don''t want to offend others.


    In the end, good, until the point.


    If she stands in Mrs. Xie''s position... Well, it seems that she can''t say anything more. She has her own daughter in other people''s hands.


    However, the true diaphragmatic response.


    If the third master Xie doesn''t say anything, Xiao Baoxin will feel guilty. After all, the Xie family is innocent. It''s handled well. Hello, I''m good, everyone. But there''s a life and death story. Even if she is the victim, Xiao Baoxin will never face the Xie family again. It''s the Zhou family that she brings.


    But when he mentioned it, it all changed.


    It''s not so good to wear it together. The big hat is down first. When she is willing to let her mother poison her, let the Zhou family calculate¡ª¡ª


    She''s so good and enviable. What can she do?


    She is also very distressed, and she doesn''t want to.


    Bee stings people, can you wish flowers too fragrant?


    It''s just that these words can only be murmured twice in my stomach. I can''t speak them out. I''m bored and force myself to stick gold on my face.


    ¡­¡­


    "... take a look at the casualties in our house. It''s up to you to reward and punish." Thanks for mother''s advice¡° It''s only a night of tossing. You have a big stomach. It''s inconvenient. Take a rest first. It''s not too late to get up early tomorrow. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t argue: "all listen to grandma."


    Xie''s mother was full of admiration. The more she saw Xiao Baoxin, the more she liked him. There was nothing she didn''t like.


    From being woken up in the middle of the night to the end of the incident, at least one hour has passed, but Xie''s mother is old. "These thieves are much more fierce than Princess Anji. When they enter the house, they rush to kill people, and you will be less prominent in the future!"

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Baoxin laughs, knowing that it''s my mother''s worry about herself. I can say that. Instead, my father praises her for her openness.


    "Don''t worry, Aung. I have a lot in mind. Didn''t you see that I didn''t even come out of the yard, so I asked the housekeeper to talk inside and outside? "


    "The guards inside and outside can''t get ahead of me."


    In the middle of the speech, Mrs. Xie glared at her with bad eyes. She was already scolded in her heart for being dead.


    "Anyway, you have a body. Keep your skin tight! Keep your spirits up. Don''t think it''s the past. " Mrs. Xie is not very angry. She knows that her daughter won''t listen to me.


    This is to have a big stomach, or you''ll have to swing a knife yourself.


    I know what virtue my daughter has.


    Mrs. Xie always felt that a cavity of blood was spilled on the dog. She threw away her hand: "hurry up, go back to the room and lie down, but don''t turn around and work blindly. A large family, men and women, old and young, is not remarkable for you


    Xiao Baoxin turned around and hugged Mrs. Xie''s waist in her thirties


    "Don''t worry, granny. I know how it is. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest now. It''s my mother. I can''t sleep well when there''s any movement at night. I''ll send my mother back. "


    Mrs. Xie''s white eyes almost turned to the back of her head. After her daughter got married, her mouth became sweet. She was eloquent and flattering.


    Two people clearly live opposite, go back can not be a son, to her mouth became send oneself back.


    "Your mouth - that''s how it''s going to be. Hold on." Mrs. Xie said half of it, but she was overthrown again. It''s better to be smooth than clumsy. It''s better to be a person in her mother''s family than to be able to do things.


    Xiao Baoxin naturally nodded and said yes, and sent Mrs. Xie back to her room all the way.


    After Xiao Baoxin left, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help complaining to the big maid of Xiao''s family. She had a big stomach and didn''t know how to be careful. She thought that the walls had ears and didn''t say more about her dissatisfaction with the Xie family.


    This maid is named Du Juan. She is the confidant of Mrs. Xie. She was raised as a half daughter. Especially after Xiao Baoxin got married, Mrs. Xie prepared her dowry, which is more than the dowry of ordinary women.


    The little girl is 14 years old. Her appearance is pleasing. Her two big eyes account for less than half of her small face. She has a small nose and mouth. She has two dimples when she smiles.


    "Madam, I''m worried about the eldest lady. I''m very worried about the eldest lady. I didn''t see that all the young and old people of the Xie family are hiding behind. Only we eldest lady stand up and give us directions! How powerful. "


    Rhododendron''s eyes shine. It''s true worship.


    Mrs. Xie also laughed: "that is, Baoxin has been powerful since childhood."


    If it wasn''t for her daughter''s restriction, Xiao Baoshu and she would have to fight against each other and overthrow the rebels.


    To be honest, she has more confidence in her daughter than her son.


    "Let''s go with our family." Mrs. Xie is very proud.


    I just don''t want to encourage Xiao Baoxin''s arrogance. I don''t want to let her do everything in the future. It''s been a long time since the gun hit the head. No one thought you were good. On the contrary, there''s a bad one, it''s not good.


    Her daughter has a clear disposition of love and hate. She''s really afraid of being hard-working and thankless.


    The cuckoo covered her mouth and laughed. She had already seen that the eldest lady was all dry and powerful. Her wife''s beautiful back teeth were about to show. She was proud of her daughter. It''s funny to complain.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin is back to the house, but there is not much time for her to rest.


    It''s true that the Xie family won the battle completely, but many guards were injured. After the housekeeper finished his message to Xie Xian, he began to report to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin asked the doctors in the city to see the injured guards at night, and Rong''an hall was responsible for all the chewing of each injured guard from injury to recovery.


    In order to fulfill the promise, ask the housekeeper to count the number of people killed by each guard.


    A total of 47 people, and by the guards to divide.


    The guards of the patrol naturally cheered and cheered. They killed all the people. Why did some guards get hurt? That''s to make a mark. Otherwise, you said you killed them? What about the evidence?


    Those who have the heart mark their faces and bodies. Some are more ruthless and absolute. They directly cut off the thief''s head. It''s the sharp edge of the Xie family, otherwise it won''t come out.


    This series will delay things. Some of them will be cut and stabbed as soon as they are distracted. Otherwise, the injured will be even less.


    The guards guarding Yi''an hall are the most, and their intestines are blue. They all hate that these thieves are useless. They don''t even break through many obstacles to kill outside Yi''an hall. At least let them sharpen their swords. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat, isn''t it?


    Hot eyes.


    It has always been the case that there is no shortage of money. Xiao Baoxin remembers his promise, and he also remembers the people who worked hard in Yi''an hall. He directly ordered the housekeeper to give 50 Liang silver to each of them, which won the unanimous support of the guards. This is the true recognition of the mother, the posture of throwing money is really beautiful!


    Who told them that the Xie family was not Mrs. Xiao''s master, and the guards were the first to quit.


    How many years, their treatment has not been so significantly improved!


    Even the one who killed the king''s family next door, a serf raised by the Xie family, was given 20 Liang silver by Xiao Baoxin.


    The housekeeper''s hands were shaking.


    He doesn''t care. It''s not his money. The Xie family has a great career. It''s a drop in the bucket.


    He hated that he didn''t carry the sword to fight at that time. He had to make some extra money to buy a jade bracelet for his daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    When the doctors came to Xie''s house, they didn''t use Xie''s house to publicize it. They knocked on the door in the middle of the night and came to see Xie''s house. As a result, the doctors were paralyzed by the piles of corpses next door.


    When I got home, it was spread.


    Naturally, when he inquired about the news in Xie''s house, he knew that Xie''s family didn''t support themselves and killed a lot of people who didn''t know. As soon as the day dawned, the doctor cooked the shock Soup for himself, and the news spread in Jiankang city. Everyone knew that the Xie family had broken into the thieves, and then they had to go in and out, and they were all killed by the Xie family.


    Jiankang city is boiling.


    It''s still fighting outside the city. Everyone''s nerves are tense. It''s said that the Xie family has been missed by the thieves, and the small families are in danger.


    As a result, the next day, Ting Wei went to the Zhou family and captured the Zhou family''s Dalao and the outgoing Zhou Cishi.


    Then the whole public opinion exploded.


    When it comes to other people''s families, ordinary people don''t know who is right and who is wrong. But the Zhou family, they know, they eat melons one after another. They never thought that at this time, the Zhou family is still contributing to the light and heat, enriching the life of the people in Jiankang city¡ª¡ª


    Of course, now no one has leisure to drink tea and dinner.


    Zhou family, it''s a fight with Xiao Baoxin to the end!

 Chapter 435

    Now Jiankang is in a precarious situation. The Xie family was the God of the sea needle of Yongping Dynasty. Without him, there would be no Yongping emperor.


    What everyone knows is just that no one said it in front of emperor Yongping.


    Moreover, Emperor Yongping himself knew it.


    At this time, no one dares to underestimate the Xie family.


    In the middle of the night, Ting Wei''s house, which was awakened by the clapping door, didn''t dare to neglect. After hearing that Xie''s house had entered the thief''s house, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly sent someone to go. As a result, as soon as I arrived at Xie''s house, I was dumbfounded. There were piles of dead bodies in the Wang family next door. They said that the rebels had come to the city. They believed it.


    When you look at it, it makes a big fuss.


    It''s the same thing to catch and chop the thief. However, the scale of the Xie family shows the strength of not being kind to others.


    No one believed that there was no twist in it.


    What is the aristocratic family? The common people can''t reach it all their lives. They are eager to crawl on the ground and dare not look up to it once.


    Look at the dead bodies piled up like hills. At least one hundred?


    The people below did not dare to do it without authorization. They went to the palace to find Xi Tingwei.


    When the king of Guiyang led the army to attack the city, all the leaders of the imperial court lived in the palace, so as to prevent the sudden situation, so as to centralize the command and dispatch nearby.


    The rebels attacked the city fiercely. They divided their forces into Xinting and shitoucheng. However, Xue Jinger heard that the king of Guiyang had died in the chaos and was shot to death by Xue Jinger. However, when the two armies confronted each other, the central army had no chance to seize the body of the king of Guiyang. There was no evidence to prove it, and it could not be shaken at all.


    Now the battle in Xinting is over, and both sides are watching. However, the stone city is attacking rapidly, and the rebels almost broke into the city. Later, it was Yang Shao''s Imperial Army that was used to keep the stone city from being broken. Now the war has been fighting one night after another, and it is the time of war.


    The whole palace was ablaze with lights and no one was sleeping.


    The closer you get to the center of power, the more you know what this city break means. All the people in the palace have to be buried with the new emperor. No one will be kind and soft hearted.


    Several old ministers sat in the room in the middle of the night, and finally took a rest. They were almost paralyzed.


    How many of them are as young as Xie Xian?


    They''re all half old men.


    Xi Tingwei secretly scolded himself for being an old man. A while ago, he claimed that he was sick and asked for leave. This time, he was afraid that he would answer his own lie. His body could not keep up with him. His legs were shaking when he walked. He was in his sixties.


    When the war is over, it''s time to retreat. Make room for your son.


    I''m afraid I''ll stay here for a long time and be disgusted by others. Once there''s a sudden accident, my son will have to keep filial piety, and my children and grandchildren will not get involved in officialdom for several years.


    Even for the continuation of their own power, they have to live well.


    He closed his eyes and then lay down to mi''er. He heard the eunuch in the palace come and knock on the door in a low voice.


    The old man''s heart suddenly trembled. It was not an emergency that would not knock him up again. He was afraid that the rebels would break the stone city.


    "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for the eunuch to speak, Xi Tingwei got up in a hurry.


    Lying on the couch, I didn''t even take off my clothes. My old face was grey. Old people can''t afford to stay up so late. Other young people stay up at night, he stay up at night.


    "If you go back to Tingwei, it''s Tingwei Shaoqing who comes to talk to the adults."


    When Xi Tingwei heard this, his heart was in his stomach. Although it would not be a trivial matter if he could come into the palace to report back, it was always a big city.


    Xi Tingwei didn''t dare to delay and asked the eunuch to call Tingwei Shaoqing in to reply.


    Shaoqing is a member of the Zhong family of Yingchuan, and he is also a member of the Zhong society. At the age of thirty-four or thirty-five, he has a broad face and eyebrows, and is quite noble and upright.


    This one has always been a paralyzed face. When he seldom has a fresh expression, he also shows his anxious color. His clear beard makes him pull a little.


    In the presence of Xi Tingwei, Zhong Shaoqing didn''t hide anything. He told everything about it.


    It''s about the Xie family, and he didn''t dare to hide it.


    "... at that time, the only one was arrested, and someone knelt down with blood on his body, and wrote a big word" Zhou "on the ground." He gritted his teeth.


    Xi Tingwei also frowned, who has an accident than Xie Jiaqiang.


    Why does the Xie family play so much¡ª¡ª


    No, "the Zhou family?" Xi Tingwei has a headache. There are more than 100 thieves going in. What''s the concept? Do you want to kill the Xie family?


    Is the Zhou family eager to break the Xie family?


    "What else? Who ordered it? Which of the Zhou family


    He has a friendship with Zhou Jijiu, and really doesn''t want this old man to be confused. Such a noble and sharp person doesn''t want him to be in danger.


    Although Xi Tingwei was very good at watching Zhou sacrificial wine, he could not educate his children.


    Looking at the woman who was educated by the Zhou family, he didn''t even see her. She was also a talented woman of Zhou. At the beginning, he had seen his son all over his family, but his face was not enough. He was afraid that he would insult the fourth lady of the Zhou family, or he would have made friends with the Zhou family¡ª¡ª


    The third mother of the Zhou family married LIULANG, who was born in Sanfang.


    However, looking back, it''s really a shame that I didn''t get married. Who would have thought that Thu Niang could be so cruel and cruel that she would dare to poison and kill... He is old, and many cases have been adjudicated, and many lives have been lost. But if you ask him to poison and kill himself, he is not afraid. Think, heart straight shiver.


    If the Xie family''s work is really done by the Zhou family, then the Zhou family is completely finished.


    At this time, this scene takes Xie''s family to start, either starts ruthlessly, uproots, of course mainly is Xie Xian, otherwise that is the suicide road. He can see clearly that Xie Xian is not a tough person who beats the left face to send the right face. If you can''t kill him, he can kill you with his backhand.


    "That man, he''s dumb."


    Shao Qing''s words confused Ting Wei. The Xie family came out in large numbers. They pried the dumb man''s mouth open and confessed.


    "Too many of them haven''t had time to examine them carefully. I think I''ll report them to you first." You are very respectful.


    There are few stupid people in officialdom, at least few like Pan Shuo. The Xie family''s affairs can''t be handled properly. It''s resentful. He can''t carry the pot himself.


    There''s a tall one on top.


    Moreover, Xie Xiansheng''s status today is not his turn to be a little minister in charge of justice. Sooner or later, he will have to report to the emperor. He kept it a secret, as if he wanted to be greedy.


    Xi Tingwei nodded and understood the reason. He got up and dusted his clothes: "let me tell the emperor first."


    It is said to inform the emperor. In fact, it is mainly to communicate with Xie Xian.


    Xie''s family has caused such a big disaster. We can''t hide it from others.


    But Xie xianzao knew from the message that Xie family passed in that Xiao Baoxin didn''t hide it. Everything was reported truthfully. As many people went in, Xie family was knocked down.


    Who is the instigator behind his back, and where is involved, are all in his heart.

 Chapter 436

    The Xie family is a big thing. No matter how big it is, it''s the survival of Kyoto.


    Xi Tingwei can''t go to deal with Xie''s family affairs without a squeak. First, he has to ask emperor Yongping.


    Xi Tingwei has been a veteran of several dynasties, from the founding emperor to the present, although he is hot tempered, when he was young, he was against the emperor, but he was supported by reason, not by his family background, or by his old age.


    Otherwise, it would have been served.


    Yongping emperor also just stopped, the result let Xi Tingwei to stir up.


    At that time, his face was very white. He thought that Jiankang city had been conquered. He called out, "where is Xie pushe?" and asked Xie Xian.


    Xi Tingwei''s head is soaked. It seems that he really wants to resign after this matter is over. The new emperor is scared to let him see it. He is afraid that he will think of it later.


    "The emperor is wise. It''s the Xie family that has made a big deal." Xi Tingwei quickly cut off the emperor''s words for fear that the emperor would say something out of tune.


    If you let others see the joke again, it will be his old man''s fault.


    "Ah... Ah?" Emperor Yongping came back to his senses, and his head tilted: "what''s wrong with the Xie family? What''s the matter? "


    "The Xie family broke in. The thief, a hundred or so --"


    Yongping Emperor just put down the heart again to mention, "a hundred people?"


    Is it that all the thieves of Jiankang city have gathered together in an attempt to capture the Xie family?


    Xie Xian, that''s his white jade pillar, the purple gold beam of the sea. If something happens to the Xie family, Xie Xian will bear the brunt of it, and he will be affected.


    "Is someone hurt?" Yongping Dijun''s face is as gloomy as water. He suddenly experiences a period of voice change. He has a kind of duck''s voice, which is no longer as clear as before. It makes people feel a little harsh. Especially when you''re excited, it''s like a duck.


    "It is clear that someone is targeting the Xie family! Although Ting Wei went to handle the case, he must find out to the end and never tolerate it. At this time of crisis, there are still people trying to fish in troubled waters. It''s extremely bad. We must punish them severely! "


    A few words can see Yongping emperor''s attitude, thank you.


    And don''t worry about yourself.


    At least Xiexian now let him leave the palace, the emperor certainly will not. But he has something to do here. The Emperor didn''t even hesitate for a moment. Go and deal with it quickly. Don''t let Xie''s family make calculation.


    There is no place for Xi Tingwei''s strong old heart.


    "It seems to be about the Zhou family." Xi Tingwei hesitated, after all, and Yongping emperor disclosure.


    As he expected, even the emperor was more irritable than Xi Tingwei expected


    "Is it the Zhou family? What''s the matter with his family, but it''s the family? The daughter wants to kill her daughter-in-law. Who wants to kill her? "


    Emperor Yongping was angry, but the governor of Zhou didn''t know how to praise him. He asked him to take office in Jiaozhou, but he didn''t comply with the order. The governor of Jiaozhou, Yiyang king, was against him, and he didn''t mean to start.


    This week''s family, thanks to the fact that he thought that Zhou''s sacrificial wine was full of wealth, was a model of the aristocratic family, much more low-key than Wang and Xie''s.


    Now it seems that people are not low-key at all. It''s no hesitation and no mercy to kill people. It''s not low-key. It''s just capital that didn''t have a high profile before.


    "Severe punishment must be imposed!" Emperor Yongping''s eyes were blazing fire. At this time, he attacked Xie''s family. He had the right to suspect that Zhou''s family was eating inside and outside. He wanted to defeat him from inside!


    Xi Tingwei sighed secretly, and the Zhou family was finished.


    After explaining to Emperor Yongping, he retired.


    Xi Tingwei is gone, but emperor Yongping gives spirit, no longer sleepy. After thinking about it, this matter can''t be hidden quietly, so he ordered people to call Xie Xian.


    To be honest with others, the Xie family recruited thieves.


    But then he said, "only a few guards in the house have been slightly injured. You don''t have to worry. I''ve told captain Xi Ting to deal with this matter. You should be relieved. "


    Xie Xian stayed up all night and paid close attention to the war.


    After these two days, I can''t stand it. I''m pale and blue now.


    Hearing the emperor''s consolation, Xie Xian said for a long time, "if the family is not hurt, I will be relieved. It''s up to him to try the case. "


    The news that Xiao Baoxin had entered the palace earlier was that there was no trace of wind and water. Quan Dang had never heard of it, and his face didn''t show at all.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t know his character. He was afraid of his wife like a tiger. His brother-in-law in Jingzhou was always in trouble. He was the first to know that Xiao Baoxin had to keep up with him.


    How can Xie Xian not be worried about such a big thing in Xie''s house.


    However, he could not say anything about his return to the government at this time, when the two sides were fighting at a critical juncture


    "Why don''t you send your trusted confidants back to the mansion?"


    Yongping emperor''s voice fell, Xie Xian''s eyes were bright: "thank you, your majesty, I''ll do it now."


    Get up and go, leaving Yongping emperor behind looking at Xie Xian''s back, the corners of his mouth straight pumping, this is to say that Xie Xian''s heart.


    However, Xie Xian didn''t forget his private affairs because of his official duties. He gave up the war and went back to his mansion. Emperor Yongping was pleased.


    Even if you put the tiger wife in your heart again, Xie Xian still attaches great importance to the overall situation. I don''t know that everything is in Xie Xian''s control, but it''s inconvenient for him to know the channel to deliver messages in the palace.


    This is the taboo of the superior. Xie Xian will not make mistakes here.


    He went out of the hall to find Qingfeng, put on a show and sent him back to Xie''s house.


    Although Xie Xianming knows that there is nothing wrong at home, the news that comes in can''t be trivial. If Qingfeng can take this trip, more people will come into the palace.


    "Tell the government that it''s not necessary to come out and leave everything to Xi Tingwei. The others are me. " Thank you for your orders.


    Qingfeng nods to show understanding.


    ££££££


    In fact, there''s no need for Xie''s family to come out. Xi Tingwei knew what it meant when he saw emperor Yongping. He didn''t even hear a case when he came out of the palace, so he arrested the Zhou family first, men and women, young and old, even servants.


    What we pay attention to is fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Although the elder brother who took the lead was mute and could not speak, he could write a few big words, and he could write what he should know. Where did he negotiate? Who found him and how many silver coins did Zhou Cishi give him¡ª¡ª


    The silver note is still hidden in the mute''s trouser pocket, which is the evidence.


    Zhou Cishi was also a man of good disposition. He pleaded guilty in court and took it all down.


    In view of the fact that Zhou Cishi was the only one who was identified by the mute, and Xi Tingwei was kind to others, other people simply went down the hall and went down the procedure.


    It took two hours from the trial to the conclusion of the case.


    The Xie family robbery was announced to be solved, and Zhou Cishi and the mute were sentenced to be interrogated and beheaded after autumn.


    The problem is, it''s after autumn.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t look at the file. After listening to Xi Tingwei''s reply, he directly checked it and made a decision.

 Chapter 437

    There is no other Zhou family involved, but emperor Yongping''s heart is very clear.


    By the emperor and then by the Ministry of punishment, the Zhou family was released in the evening of that day, and the next morning, Zhou Cishi and the mute were pushed to the downtown street of changganli and beheaded.


    It is for the people to see that all the crimes committed in the market can serve as a deterrent.


    Even now that the rebels are attacking the city, many people come out to watch. Of course, it can''t be compared with the huge crowd of people who execute criminals on weekdays. But in this extraordinary period, there are few people.


    It''s three floors inside and outside. It''s full of water.


    Many of Zhou''s family members saw him off. No one expected that he would be so soon, and Daliang would not have been there. I''ve been crying ever since I saw Zhou CI Shi. The old man of the Zhou family cried and fainted. Zhou Jijiu pointed at Zhou CI Shi''s scolding


    In a word, before the execution, it''s more wonderful than when it''s really killing.


    It''s the mute, holding out a finger, pointing to the sky and the earth, crying with a runny nose and tears, not to mention how sad. Ah ah ah to pull hoarse voice also don''t know what to shout, face that call a regret ah. Head to the ground to knock, not to ask who can save him, pure hate oneself hate.


    He hated that he had trusted the master mother of the Xie family, and vowed to give him a way to live and a thousand taels of silver.


    He took all the things he could and couldn''t do. He wanted to take off his trousers.


    As a result, he ended up being lenient and beheaded together with the original murderer.


    What''s the promise of a good family?


    Now people are so free to fly, do not face?


    Dumb man is engaged in the business of killing people and stealing goods. He has countless lives on his hands. His style of behavior is cruel and evil. But he only thinks that he is a lower class, not from the aristocratic family. Otherwise, he can be benevolent, polite, intelligent and trustworthy, spitting one by one.


    Therefore, under the circumstances of being caught and dying, he had no doubt about Xiao Baoxin''s sincerity in the negotiation¡ª¡ª


    Of course, at that time, he couldn''t get people to guarantee that he could write a note for him?


    Who can think of such a beautiful person, a fairy like figure, noble and cool, and pregnant with a child¡ª¡ª


    She''s not afraid of lying.


    Ever since I knew that I had been sentenced to death, the mute''s index finger hasn''t been put down. I''m sorry. How can I believe Xie''s mother?!


    It''s a trick. He believes it!


    "Ah, ah!" The dumb man wailed and burst into tears. He pointed to the sky and wanted to use it as a guide to lead the thunder down and kill Xiao Baoxin.


    Don''t speak of credit, damage the morality!


    But he didn''t wait to come to naray.


    ££££££


    Caiwei witnessed the whole farce. The Chou family''s weeping was heartbroken. She almost broke her laughing intestines. Especially when she saw the dumb man holding a finger to ask the sky when he was dying, she burst into tears.


    What I know is that the mute has made her wife suffer. What I don''t know is that the mute is still there to repent.


    The common people love to watch the crowd. Every year when they kill people, there are a lot of people. No one feels guilty and no one is pitiful. That''s a terrible crime.


    Although Caiwei is laughing, she doesn''t mean to pity the dumb and Zhou Cishi.


    If it wasn''t for her wife''s proper command and dispatch, and the guards were devoted to their duties, it might be them who died that night. It''s not her turn to watch the downtown killing people today.


    The wicked have their own mill. It''s right for her wife to treat the dumb like this. What kind of faithfulness do you tell such people?


    Faithfulness, that is to say with people who have faithfulness. People who are like dumb people with their hands covered with blood and who rob families and homes should come to such an end.


    Caiwei spat on the ground and turned away without looking back.


    The Zhou family still has a face to cry. If it''s her, dig a hole to bury her face!


    After watching the excitement, Caiwei returns to Xiefu in high spirits. Now all the shops on the street are closed and do not do business. There is no one else who wants to go shopping. Back to the house and Xiao Baoxin is a happy meal.


    Caiwei''s mouth is smooth, and she''s smart. Everything makes her talk lively and interesting.


    In particular, when she learned to be dumb, she pointed her finger to the sky and cried. Xiao Baoxin''s belly was going to hurt when she laughed, and the other three girls were also smiling.


    Xie Wan and Wang Qiang were surprised when they came into the room


    "What''s the matter? Have the rebels been beaten back?" Think it''s Xie Xian''s letter from the palace, otherwise can you be so successful?


    Before I came near, I saw Xiao Baoxin''s little tongue.


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head with a smile, and Caiwei''s mouth is smooth. Naturally, she doesn''t need to work as a mother, so she can help them.


    After hearing this, Xie Wan just shook her head and laughed. Unexpectedly, she was such a Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s very tricky.


    "... the Zhou family." Wang Qiang shook his head and sighed for a long time.


    In the past, in their circle of expensive women, isn''t Thu Niang always in the limelight? He is talented, and his father is the most noble sacrificial wine. At that age, they didn''t get engaged. They just thought that their family intended to send them to the palace.


    From the past to the present, who can think of her ending like this?


    From her, the whole Zhou family was destroyed.


    Xie Wan took a look at Wang Qiang and knew that she was hurt by things. The Wang family fell down, and so did the Zhou family. In just one year, the two aristocratic families withdrew from the power center one after another.


    It''s hard to be emotional for a while.


    People say the vicissitudes of life, but now they seem to be in a time axis where everything is spinning rapidly, and the old neighbors have been eliminated in batches.


    "Thanks to Baoxin''s strategy," Wang Qiang said with a smile, "you didn''t know I was scared the night before. My palms were sweating. If I were you, I would have been paralyzed."


    "I''m already there." Xie Wan sat down next to Xiao Baoxin, reached out to touch Xiao Baoxin''s stomach, suddenly stopped and asked, "can I touch it?"


    My eyes are full of curiosity.


    She had not seen Wang twelve Niang before when she was pregnant. But after all, she was a relative next door, not so close, and she was not so curious.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "certainly."


    "Of course not! I can''t touch anyone at will! "


    I''m not satisfied.


    As a result, Xie Wan''s hand reached out and "I" kicked it directly, expressing dissatisfaction.


    As a result, Xie Wan was so happy that her voice was eight degrees higher: "ah, how did my little nephew respond to me?"


    I put my hand on it again, and "I" put another foot on it.


    When Xie Wanquan was a little nephew, he liked her to play with her. Over and over again, he made me angry.


    I''m afraid it''s true before I wake up from my dream these days.

 Chapter 438

    Song is going to cry for his own stupidity. Yesterday, when he finished coding, he put the words directly behind the stage. He forgot to take the chapter name and threw it here. Then he coaxed his son to go. As a result, he was completely forgotten


    I have a long memory. I can remember things when I am about three years old, but it''s not the same as living again. How can he live the life of eating and drinking Lhasa by others again?


    How can he look at his wet nurse!?


    I''m very irritable. It''s a kind of resistance to God''s evil taste. Even though he knew it was all useless, he still couldn''t keep an ordinary mind. It''s better to be like Xiao Er Niang and be born back in her teens.


    I''m tired. I don''t kick my legs. I''m playing with Xie Wan.


    After several times of no response, Xie Wan stopped.


    Wang Qiang had a son, but he didn''t come from his own stomach. The incense from other people''s home, not to mention the experience of fetal movement, and the dead husband didn''t even hold hands.


    If not to see Xie Wan in the mood, sorry to interrupt her, Wang Qiang all want to let her rest and change hands, also try.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s big belly and maternal brilliance, Wang Qiang''s eyes were gentle and envious.


    The Xie family are still living in yi''antang. They have escaped the Zhou family. No one knows if there is another one. The main defense is in case the rebels attack the city.


    Everyone''s spirit is tight, it''s like a steel knife hanging on his neck, I don''t know when it will fall.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    When Xie Wan and Wang Qiang got together, they discussed to talk to Xiao Baoxin for a while. In the morning, the family had nothing to say. Several young people got together and had something to say.


    The main thing is to ask Xie Xian if there is any news coming back.


    "There''s good news, but the rebels haven''t been beaten away yet." Xiao Baoxin leaned on the couch and said lazily, "when Qingfeng came back to ask questions yesterday, I heard him say that the king of Guiyang is dead, but we don''t have his body. We can''t confirm it. Otherwise, he would cut off his head and throw it at the rebels, and they would retreat without fighting. "


    This is war.


    A group of dragons without leaders is a piece of loose sand, which can be scattered without outside intervention.


    However, this is undoubtedly good news.


    "We have food in our house, but we are not hungry. Ten days and eight days are enough, but after a long time, who can guarantee what it will be like?" Xie Wan saw far-reaching, many did not say, protracted war can not afford to fight, the city''s food is limited, so the rebels are trapped, can''t wait for outsiders to rescue, just afraid to trap them to death.


    As for those poor people, not to mention the fact that every family has a poor life, it''s hard to support them in half a month.


    The longer the time is, the more popular grievances will boil.


    At that time, I''m afraid the robbers will be more than what they are today. If they can''t eat, they can''t care about the etiquette and shame. How can they live without robbing them?


    Before the rebels could fight in, they would be in chaos.


    "It''s also understood that it''s better to make a quick decision." Xiao Baoxin sighed.


    They can''t afford it, and the king of Guiyang can''t afford it.


    They were internal friction in the city, but the army of the king of Guiyang had to go through a long-distance supply of food and grass, and water and land were a kind of burden. Therefore, people from both sides want to make a quick decision and fight against the clock.


    "It''s about killing or cutting."


    My sister-in-law and I have the same straightforward temperament.


    While chatting, Wang twelve Niang sent someone over there. The child was ill and burned for half a night. The fever had gone away in the morning, but it started to burn again at noon. She wanted to invite a doctor from the government.


    The girl who came here is sixteen or seventeen years old. She doesn''t dare to blink when she looks at Xiao Baoxin. Since Xiao Baoxin became famous in the first World War the night before last, she has been supported by the guards in the house, but ordinary servants are already in awe.


    The decisive master, though she didn''t do it by herself, was really cruel. She ordered all those people to be killed.


    I''m scared in my heart.


    "Go and see which doctor twelve niangs usually use, and use that one." Xiao Bao channel: "just into the government must check the body search, so that doctors do not have to panic is."


    The maid''s heart is full of fear.


    Just didn''t dare to say a word, quietly backed down. She is also of the same generation. The twelve women of her own family live in her mother-in-law''s house as if they were widows. However, Mrs. Xiao of an Tang is in charge of the life and death of the family, and she has a natural prestige.


    "Are you scared?"


    Although not his own child, but since Chu an, Wang Qiang''s heart is soft, looking at other people''s children is the same.


    Without a word of chatting, there was another person in charge to report. Except for a few children, Xie''s mother even threw up, like eating a bad stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to neglect, so he sent someone to the Tai hospital to invite someone to come. Several of them rushed to Xie Mu''s house. The window was open and the wind was blowing inside and outside. Xie Mu''s face was a bit gray.


    "Grandmother..." Xie Wan rushed forward.


    Xie Mu patted her hand: "are you ok?"


    Focus on Xiao Baoxin: "how about Baoxin?" I''m afraid she''s a pregnant woman with a big stomach.


    "I''m fine."


    Xie''s mother was relieved. She felt uncomfortable and thought of Xiao Baoxin for the first time. Before she sent someone over, she came first.


    "Some of my younger brothers and sisters are not feeling well either. I have sent for a doctor. Besides, I don''t know about the second aunt. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Before the words were heard, Mrs. Wang came in, her face showing anxiety.


    "The second sister-in-law is OK. We were together just now, but the second uncle and the third brother were both upset. It''s said that my mother is not comfortable. I''ll come and have a look. How''s my mother? "


    After a while, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Xie came together. They were in high spirits and had nothing to do with it.


    Xiao Baoxin had a big stomach and was not easy to run inside and outside, so Mrs. Wang took it. After so many years in charge of the central government, I still have the ability to deal with emergencies, and it will soon be carried out in an orderly way.


    It''s mainly that the small and the old can''t be delayed.


    The Taiyi of the Taiyi Department came soon. He was in his thirties, but he was very mature and full of beard. He first showed it to Xie''s mother and made sure that it was just the improper diet that didn''t matter.


    Then he looked after the little ones at home. Second and third Xie''s turn came to the end. They basically recovered themselves and went to the toilet several times. Then they would be OK.


    What''s a little difficult is Wang''s twelve niangs, who also vomit and diarrhea, but in order to accommodate the child, she has to bear it all the time. When the doctor went to see the child, Wang''s twelve niangs were almost dehydrated.


    Finally, Mrs. Wang found out the cause of the disaster. It was because the meat in the kitchen was not clean, and everyone was so worried that they didn''t even pay attention to growing hair, which led to the disaster at home.


    In a word, it was almost dark until the doctor went out.


    It''s another day for the Xie family.


    Xiao Baoxin, with a big stomach, sent the doctor out: "please don''t tell him what happened in the house, so that he won''t be distracted." This is Xie''s mother''s advice. She doesn''t dare to be expert.


    In her opinion, anyway, people are OK.


    But Xie''s mother said something. She couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 439

    Taiyi, surnamed Wei, is the youngest son of the old imperial doctor. Since he retired and hid from Xie Xian, he has been running to Xie''s house.


    Xie Xian and he still have a little friendship, but on weekdays, they didn''t show up.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to let them know that courtiers and Taiyi are getting closer.


    No one can be sure of the twists and turns in the upper mind. If one day it''s crooked, and the courtiers collude with the Taiyi, and one day they want to design the upper part, it''s smooth and smooth. Therefore, ministers were not very close to Taiyi in all dynasties.


    Therefore, it also stops at Shenjiao.


    Today, how could Xie Xian not know? It''s not that he said that it''s too difficult for the palace to hide Xie Xian.


    However, the Xie family took it as a matter of great importance, and Wei Tai Yi pretended to be confused and nodded.


    Turning back to the imperial medical department, Mingyue had been waiting there, which was not a big deal. Wei Taiyi said it all, and finally added that Xie''s mother and Xiao Baoxin would not tell.


    Mingyue doesn''t talk much outside. She just smiles at everyone and is polite.


    "It''s very kind of you to be a doctor."


    After asking the Xie family all over again, Mingyue came back.


    But at this time, Xie Xian was not at leisure. The king of Huaiyang himself ran back to the palace to reply, and the rebels surrendered.


    The whole palace was a sensation, and the guillotine hanging on his head was taken down.


    Emperor Yongping''s face flushed with excitement. If he hadn''t seen so many people under the Dragon chair, he would have jumped up and cheered.


    Rebellion is enough, and he dares to fight at his door. Isn''t that bullying too much? Why, let him fight back? So that all the rebels in the world can see what the end of revolting against the imperial court is!


    No good end!


    The first meritorious official is Yang Shao!


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!


    Emperor Yongping lamented that he was a bole who had a fancy to this horse, and was more wise than his father and Emperor. He looked at the essence through the phenomenon.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Shao, who had the courage to go out of the city and kill the two leaders of the rebel army, and let the rebel army fight in disorder, where would the sudden victory come from today?


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is also the credit of Xie Xian''s command in the former dynasty!


    In addition, as Xue Jinger reported, the king of Guiyang was shot dead by him the day before yesterday, but he was snatched back by the Ministry of foreign affairs. The purpose of covering up the news of his death is not to disturb the morale of the army.


    Xie Xian, Yang Shao and Xue Jinger are clearly the three carriages of the Liang Dynasty, holding the Liang firmly!


    If it wasn''t for his insight, Xie Xian''s success and their daring to think and do, who knows what the result is now?


    It''s unknown whether it''s still deadlocked or fighting.


    Emperor Yongping is now ten thousand convinced to Xie Xian.


    However, the main problem now is what to do with the demobilized soldiers?


    You can''t kill them. If you kill all those who surrender, there will be no one left in Daliang. He''s a Naked Emperor. Who''s going to rule?


    Some people suggested that they should break up the army, while others would break up the army into a whole, so that the rebels could attack the rebels and be ready to go, so as to integrate and fight against the old nest of the king of Guiyang.


    Yongping emperor is more inclined to find scattered.


    After all, they are all people with a history of rebellion. If there is another character and a command, he will be afraid to expose himself again.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t make a killing order, so he couldn''t kill. He didn''t like killing by nature, so the courtiers didn''t have any disputes. He just made a suggestion that the emperor would listen to whatever he liked.


    It''s not worth arguing about.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping made a decision and dispersed it among the various armies.


    There are a lot of people, more than 20000, and there are thousands of people who have been chased by the king of Jiang Xia and fled. This time, the king of Guiyang sent less than 30000 people to the south.


    And then there is reward for merit.


    Since emperor Yongping ascended the throne, no court has been held in such a pleasant atmosphere. He was as excited as if the rebellion in Daliang had been put down.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin met Xie Xian in the evening.


    When Jiankang city is held, all the rebels surrender without any order. As soon as the gate is opened, the people will know that Xue Jinger, their general, is coming in.


    The whole city is boiling.


    The three-month filial piety period passed as early as when the rebels came, but the big guys were busy coping with the rebels in those days, and no one was in the mood to take care of it.


    Now, the just side has won. From the top to the bottom, he has a deep feeling of relief. With five hundred years of ease, the whole Jiankang city has been opened up. All the shops and pubs have been opened up for free. It''s full of the meaning of universal celebration and carnival.


    They have been imprisoned for a long time. Once they are loose, they are a little out of control.


    The imperial court was open-minded and didn''t take care of it. In fact, they were relieved?


    Yongping emperor is still there, the city is not broken, everything is as usual, who really do not know what the consequences of the king of Guiyang came in. Maybe everything is intact, to buy people''s hearts, but also may be a river of blood, let the old look for a new face, right?


    Fortunately, there is no chance to know the result. The king of Guiyang is dead and finished.


    The Xie family received the news together with the people. It''s good news. It''s faster than flying with wings.


    At the end of August, the sky was a little cold. Xie Xian put on his heavy cloak again.


    After eating the meat that has grown for half a year, it seems that it has been consumed in a few days, and the face has become thinner again. Although it is still beautiful, the face is pale, and now it turns blue.


    These days, when the rebels came to the city, Emperor Yongping''s heart was in a mess and his life would not be saved. Naturally, he was not in the mood to watch Xie Xian drink health preserving soup.


    So the direct result is that Xie Xian''s health is not as good as before.


    Can look at Xiao Baoxin distressed bad, said to get fat together, how do you secretly thin back?


    Welcome up immediately:


    "Have you had dinner? Are you tired? You see, how thin are you these days? I don''t look well either A series of complaints, every sentence is heartache.


    The maid in the room is all eye power price, see this posture quietly all retreated.


    When the rebels were defeated, the Xie family solved the alarm and went back to the yard. That is to say, in our own Rong''an hall, it is convenient.


    Xie Xian went forward and held Xiao Baoxin in his arms. He buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. These days, he thought about her and thought about her. He wanted to take her with him all the time.


    "I miss you so much."


    Xiao Baoxin''s voice was light and magnetic. When he heard it, his body became crisp and he felt that his ears were going to be pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go!"


    So you are such a Xie Xian?!


    The first time I had a thrill in my stomach, when I shivered, it was so crisp that he felt bored.


    This baby is not easy to be.

 Chapter 440

    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. She doesn''t mean it. She touches her stomach with one hand and embraces Xie Xian''s waist with the other.


    She really had no interest in listening to make complaints about me.


    At least the little intimacy between husband and wife


    It''s two people, and now there''s one more out of thin air. And there''s the soul of an adult.


    It''s like eating flies.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xianxiao touched her back. Her body was a little stiff. She was always shy in front of people''s intimacy. She was not as decisive as she was.


    "They''re all out. Do you miss me these days? "


    Xiao Baoxin decisively removed his hand from his belly and cut off the bilateral contact with "me".


    However, she did not go to Xie Xian again. When they got together, they had to say something strange. She was really in no mood to show it to a third person, and she was very uncomfortable.


    If I''m not born, is she going to live a day of being watched?


    Recently, Xie Xian was in the palace. It wasn''t a few days since the man "I" came to the surface. They haven''t been together, so Xiao Baoxin didn''t think about it completely. Now he thinks about it


    But how to think how uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to." Xiao Baoxin raises her jaw and laughs like a mouse who has stolen two catties of sesame oil. If Xie Xian can''t see that what she said is ironic, she can also pick her eyes.


    Let her that small eyes see, Xie Xian''s heart can''t stop is a wave.


    In order to avoid speaking out of season, Xiao Baoxin hurriedly said:


    "Not only me, but also my grandmother. Why don''t I miss you? I''m thinking about your body. I can see that you haven''t had a good rest As soon as the words changed, the elder was carried out and his fancy was broken.


    I''m sitting in her stomach. I can''t get up.


    "Yesterday, the cooks at home were not careful and cooked the bad meat, which made the family vomit and diarrhea. Unfortunately, my grandmother was recruited, but fortunately she didn''t take much. She drank the decoction prescribed by Taiyi and recovered today. She was afraid that you would be distracted in the palace, so she didn''t tell you. "


    Xie Xian nodded, not aware that Xiao Baoxin was changing the topic.


    "I''ll go to see my grandmother first and come back to talk to you." Then he went out, just as his clothes had not been changed and his cloak had not been untied.


    Xiao Baoxin sent him out:


    "I''ll have dinner prepared?"


    "Good." Then Xie Xian left.


    Xiao Baoxin took a long breath, and then bit her teeth. The disaster in her stomach delayed her a lot.


    It''s just that there''s no room for this. If anyone doesn''t want this to happen, it must be him.


    That''s more embarrassing than her.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t imagine what it''s like for an adult to regenerate a fetus. Like Xiao erniang, he''s free to come and go, with hands and feet, and a fetus... He can''t walk in his stomach. He can''t say that if there''s no such medium as her, he probably won''t know what''s going on until he''s born.


    Xiao Baoxin calls Caiwei and asks the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "... it''s all stored vegetables a while ago. Just choose a few fresh ones to make. You tell them to be careful with some ingredients, and throw away the bad ones and the stale ones. Now the whole city is more nervous than the previous two days, for fear of cutting off food and vegetables. Therefore, once they find out that they have put the stale ones on the table, they are no better than the third aunt Kuan Ren in Rong''an hall. Even if they deduct half a year''s salary, they will be directly expelled from Xie''s house, and there will be no need for Xie''s family to wait on them in the future. "


    It has to be said that Xiao Baoxin is more interested in Xie Xian''s food than his own.


    She always felt that although she was not rough and fleshy, she was much stronger than Xie Xian when she was blown down by a gust of wind, and her Kung Fu was not practiced in vain for so many years.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Now all the people in Xie''s house don''t know that madam is cruel - no, I mean --" Caiwei can''t find a proper word to describe her, but she also knows that it''s not a good word just now. For fear of being annoyed, she quickly says and retreats


    "They don''t dare to neglect them. I''ll watch them myself and stare at them


    "I''m going now."


    After the burglary in Xie''s house that night, Xiao Baoxin beat a maid and taught Xie Shan a lesson. He wanted to build a prestige. Now who in the whole family said that Xiao Baoxin didn''t give a thumbs up?


    Just pick out the thumb, followed by a sentence: can not be provoked.


    Now, in Xie''s house, Xiao Baoxin''s words are more useful than Mrs. Wang''s and even Xie''s mother''s.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xie are kind and generous. They usually know that they are not difficult to be servants. As for Xiao Baoxin, from entering the door to killing the enemy in the middle of the night, every one of them was ruthless.


    Caiwei''s words are all said with her arms. Where can I use her to watch?


    But his mouth fast pot, or have to carry, in order to show their careful, in the end staring at the food under the pot.


    Straight will cook stare at in the heart hair, the right is Xiao Baoxin''s order, don''t dare to neglect at all.


    All the vegetables in the house were stored five or six days ago. It''s really difficult to find fresh ones. Fortunately, they are smart enough to put all the vegetables in the ice room, not far from the ground. Although they are not as fresh as the ones they just picked, they are not rotten at all.


    A basket of vegetables picked a column of incense time to pick out a handful, and then take out the frozen fish slices, do porridge.


    Eight dishes and soup were cooked for more than half an hour, and they were sent to the main house one after another under the gaze of Wei Ying.


    At this time, Xie Xian has come back, and the food on the table is steaming.


    Xiao Baoxin came forward to take off his cloak and saw that Xie Xian''s face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter, what did grandma say?" Xiao Baoxin asked softly.


    But see Xie Xian slowly shook his head, nothing more than worried about his body.


    Grandmother worried about him. Why didn''t he worry about grandmother?


    "I look at grandmother''s face or not good, the medicine still continues to use?"


    "Yes, Dr. Wei said that it''s good to have porridge for three days in a row, and no other oily smell is allowed." Xiao Baoxin put his cloak aside and took him to the table.


    "I don''t think you look well either. Haven''t you been eating hard these days? Go home and make up for it. It''s just that you''re in a hurry to come back, and the kitchen is not ready in time. I told them to cook ginseng chicken soup again in the evening, and you''ll have another bowl later. "


    "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry. You''re in a good mental state. All the doctors say it''s OK."


    Xie Xian sighed, looked at her, and suddenly asked, "is my mother-in-law still used to living here?"


    After a pause, he continued:


    "Just when I came back, I remembered to say hello to my mother-in-law, but I didn''t know where she lived. Would it disturb my mother-in-law if I went there to say hello?"


    It''s hard for him to have such a heart. After all, he has no time to deal with military affairs these days. When he comes home, he has to take care of all aspects.


    "My mother left at noon. You can eat your food at ease."

 Chapter 441

    She said she would take Mrs. Xie over, but Cai came back with her children. How can she run to live with her son-in-law and leave her daughter-in-law and grandchildren at home? A big family moved into the Xie family.


    It''s just that Cai''s illness has been repeated. There are two pregnant women in Xie''s house. She can''t show up. She has been living in the ear room of Yi''an Hall these days. She hasn''t gone out to blow the wind. The two children are all taken by Mrs. Xie.


    When Mrs. Xie heard that the central army had won, she said goodbye to her mother and took her family back to Xiaofu.


    It''s like a bird flying out of the cage. Don''t be too cheery.


    "... is my sister-in-law still ill? Do you want me to see the doctor? " Asked Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin sighed, and she was not sure.


    "I went to see the doctor, but it''s good and bad. Listening to the meaning of my mother, I suspect that my sister-in-law is frightened. I want to find a monk in the temple to read scriptures and go to the heart to be suspicious. But it''s been a mess for a while. I''ve sent people to look for it. Most of the monks in the temple have run away. " She is also helpless, "so it''s just dragging. Fortunately, now that we have won, we will be better in the future. "


    It''s an emergency. I went to the doctor.


    Xie Xian: "I''ll try to find a way to see if I can find an eminent monk to show my sister-in-law in recent days."


    Two people said while eating, not much for a while, the meal will see the bottom.


    These days, the soldiers are in the city, and the emperor has no leisure to watch Xie Xian''s meals. If the imperial dining room didn''t dare to neglect, the ministers who stay in the city would not even be able to eat.


    Emperor Yongping had a sore in his mouth, and every one of them would be connected into a large area. If he didn''t want to eat, he naturally didn''t pay attention to these ministers.


    Xie Xian''s tonic soup, it is already the old yellow calendar.


    Xiao Baoxin talked about the children who had bad stomachs in the mansion: "young after all, they are much better today. But twelve Niang''s a Huan''s body hasn''t yet healed. It took several days for her to get the temperature down. "


    What she didn''t say was that twelve niangs cried into tears, and all of them were thin.


    "For children''s diseases, Dr. Liu will be more skilled. Tomorrow I''ll ask Qingfeng to invite her to see ah Huan again."


    After chatting about his family, he ran out of food. Xie Xian was tired and didn''t even think about it.


    "Are you tired these days?" Xiao Baoxin knelt down behind him and pinched his shoulder. Before waiting for the second time, Xie Xian suddenly turned around


    "Ancestor, don''t you know that you have a body? Why do you kneel? Get up quickly


    Xiao Baoxin was startled.


    Did not wait for the reaction to come over, has been Xie Xian to arm down, sat on the ground.


    The whole person is muddled, never thought that Xie Xian had such a sensitive time, almost as fast as lightning, refreshing her cognition.


    She was still thinking that if it wasn''t for me, she would be just like twelve niangs. She must have been full of maternal love and a soft hearted mother. Isn''t it true that all those who are aunts are like this?


    But at the thought of this "me", in her forties, her mother''s love is like a bag that has been stabbed to death, and she can''t let it go. I don''t know what to think.


    It''s her son. That''s right. It''s fate in two lives. Most people don''t have such a big cause and effect.


    But what can''t stand is awkward. At this time, Xie Xian pours on him¡ª¡ª


    "I''m fine." Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows and eyes are dazed. She is still digesting the impact of Xie Xian¡° Aren''t you tired? "


    "I don''t need you to be tired."


    Xie Xian frowned and watched Xiao Baoxin withdraw from his arms. There was a strange feeling in his heart. Since he came back, she seems to have been trying to avoid his intimacy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Baoxin was convinced. In such a short time, he could see that he would have a good life in the future?


    "Without me, who are you going to use?" She pick eyebrows, eyes have been seen through the mind of shame anger, in the play¡° Which maid do you want to find? I''ll let them stand up to you and let you choose? Let you choose? "


    Xie Xian was stunned.


    "Full?"


    Do you hold up?


    "With you little vinegar, how dare I use a maid? I''m sure you''ll be able to chop me up. " He laughed.


    It''s all his illusions. His Baoxin is a clingy goblin. He is considerate of him and takes care of all aspects of others... As expected, he has become accustomed to calculating people''s minds, and he has measured and compared her.


    Yes, she has a bigger stomach and can''t hold it in the front.


    "But," he said, "I don''t need you. I wish I had a rest. I haven''t slept a whole night in the palace these days."


    Needless to say, just looking at the bottom of his eyes, Xiao Baoxin looked at it and said, "are you busy these days?"


    "I don''t want to live in the palace as I did a few days ago, but I have a lot of trivia, and I have to reward my merits." Xie Xian pondered for a long time and said: "the key to win this time is Yang Shao..."


    In fact, it''s still his strategy, and Yang Shao will implement it.


    Yang Shao did well as he expected.


    Emperor Yongping was overjoyed. Even before his will was given, he had promised to be an official and a marquis. He immediately granted the title of Marquis of Xiyang County. Although he was negotiating with Xie Xian, he wanted Yang Shao to lead the stone garrison.


    Obviously, Yang Shao doesn''t want to be trapped in the palace. He should be in the broader stone city... Guarding not only the emperor, but also the whole dynasty.


    Stone city is the gatekeeper of Jiankang, the capital city. The most important barrier is Yang Shao of the central guard. That''s the most suitable candidate.


    No accident, the edict will be issued tomorrow.


    Others do not say, Xie Xian feel that this news at least Xiao Baoxin still want to know, she has been very wary of Yang Shao.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Baoxin''s beautiful face wrinkled together.


    As a husband, this man is a scum, but I have to say that he really has some real skills. Otherwise, he can''t make a lot of achievements. How tenacious and self-improvement he has made.


    "Nothing."


    Xie Xian patted Xiao Baoxin''s hand and knew what she was worried about: "now it is different from the previous life."


    If he has the ability to hold him up, he naturally has the means to get him down.


    But it didn''t make it clear.


    Xiao Baoxin should know that he holds his hands together.


    "Today is different from the past. It''s not the time to suppress dissidents. We should work together to stabilize the situation of Daliang. Yang Shao naturally understood this


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''m not afraid that he doesn''t understand, I''m just afraid that he knows too much."


    Know how to hibernate, know how to wait for an opportunity.


    It''s hard for her to believe that a person who knows that he will change his dynasty and become the king of a country will be a minister of assistant politics with peace of mind and will be subordinate to others all his life.


    Especially for a man who is ambitious and determined to make achievements, it''s just like his own palace, isn''t it?

 Chapter 442

    Although she had only seen Yang Shao for a few times, she didn''t think he was a man without ambition.


    Even, vaguely, she could feel a strange feeling.


    It''s just like knowing that this man was her husband in the previous life. It''s impossible to treat him as a stranger. It''s not a ripple, but knowing that they were related in their previous lives, it''s impossible to be the same in this life. It''s different from other people.


    This kind of feeling is hard to say, can''t say¡ª¡ª


    Said, I''m afraid that Xie xianduoxin.


    Knowing that he would be an emperor in his previous life, would he be willing to be a minister in this life? There is Xiao Jingai behind the instigation, when three meals a day, it''s hard to keep a low profile.


    If Yang Shao didn''t talk about it, he just wanted to drink her blood and eat her meat before Xiao Jingai''s arrogant temperament became popular. In the future, once you gain power, let alone survive, you can''t keep the rhythm.


    Even if it was because of Xiao Jingai, Xiao Baoxin had to press Yang Shao down.


    Once Yang Shao gained power, he suffered all kinds of harm but not any benefit.


    This is her sincerity, but there are too many past and present lives in it, which makes her unable to open up to Xie Xian.


    Each time they talked about Yang Shao, they all stopped. Just this time, Xie xianduo said two things:


    "Time has changed. It''s no longer a previous life."


    "He has no condition to be emperor."


    "As long as I''m in one day... Don''t worry."


    "He," Xie Xian pondered. To be honest, he praised Yang Shao in front of Xiao Baoxin. He really didn''t want to. But some words are not said today, just afraid to leave her heart is always a nail:


    "Ambition, ambition and ability are the talents that Daliang urgently needs. We all need him. As long as he is loyal, naturally, the emperor will not take him down. He is a high official with a high salary and a high official


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know.


    Yang Shao is a talented person.


    It''s just that this talent always gives her a sense of instability, which may turn around and kill her at any time.


    As for whether or not I don''t want to have a bad life in my previous life... Well, it has something to do with it.


    This words again can''t say with Xie Xian, he listened to, affirmation again to slant to think.


    There is no reason to betray her two people in the previous life, out of thin air, let her send them a colorful, moist and comfortable life. She is not so generous and free.


    "Don''t worry."


    This is the third time that Xie Xian said this tonight. Obviously, Xiao Baoxin''s worry is clearly felt by him.


    If it was peaceful and prosperous, he would certainly not allow this kind of thing to happen. But the current situation forces them to compromise.


    He held her hand and looked at her slightly. His eyes were cool and dark, like a pool of deep water.


    "I put people beside him."


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin understood.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." A big stone fell to the ground in Xiao Baoxin''s heart. She should have known... "My husband has no plan." This flattery was immediately taken.


    Xie Xianqi is neither laughing nor laughing.


    He will talk with Xiao Baoxin about a lot of things and analyze them together, hoping that maybe she can understand more and deal with things from more angles in the future.


    But there are some other things, which are more dark. He is struggling and doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Baoxin.


    I''m afraid that she will dislike his scheming and dark mind.


    Fortunately, at least in this matter, Xiao Baoxin still supported him, not too much aversion.


    "You don''t have to worry about him." Xie xiandun, in fact, he has been thinking.


    This time, he was so bold. In fact, a small part of his heart still relied on the information Xiao Baoxin got from Xiao Er Niang. Even if he had different time and space, it was still of great reference value.


    Xiao Er Niang is so arrogant, out of tune and selfish.


    But if she doesn''t, or her vision is not so short-sighted, she will be a perfect match with Yang Shao.


    With her prophet and Yang Shao''s talent, isn''t it invincible?


    It would be more difficult for him to control Yang Shao.


    "I don''t worry about anything with you." Xiao Baoxin pretended that he didn''t hear what he was thinking. I couldn''t tell him about me. I had to take it on Xiao Jing''s back.


    Seeing that it was late, Xie Xian got up to take a bath.


    Now she was too big to serve, so she called in Liuyun and Feishuang to wait.


    It''s inconvenient for her to go back and forth in the bath bucket because of her big stomach, so she just doesn''t need to take a bath and just wipes her body every day.


    After such a toss, they went to bed together for more than half an hour. Xie Xian was sleepy and didn''t have the heart to spend more nights. He fell asleep with Xiao Baoxin in his arms.


    Sleep so shallow a person, touched the pillow issued a shallow snoring.


    What kind of tiredness is it? Xiao Baoxin is distressed.


    Originally, he wanted him to have a good sleep, but since the month became bigger and bigger, Xiao Baoxin had to get up every night, sometimes two or three times. Sometimes he had to get up after a while, and the more he couldn''t sleep, the more he worked.


    Xie xianjue was always light. Every time Xiao Baoxin got out of bed, he would wake up.


    "... or you can sleep next door." She said softly.


    Xie Xian: "No." He turned over and went to sleep again.


    One after another, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t look at it: "then I''ll go to sleep next door. You have a good rest..."


    Did not finish saying, Xie Xian eyes suddenly opened, flashed a trace of displeasure.


    "I just want to sleep with you. Why don''t you like it?"


    Say is angry, how to listen to the voice always have the feeling of coquetry?


    Xiao Baoxin got a kick in the stomach


    Well, she knew that "I" was hit again, and she made people laugh again.


    Her son won''t show her jokes!


    "I''m not afraid you won''t have a good rest?" She is too lazy to talk with him in vain.


    After waiting for her to go to the toilet, when she wanted to turn to the next room to sleep, she found that Xie Xian had been waiting outside the east room, blocking her up.


    "You too --"


    Xie Xian said listlessly: "go back to the room and sleep with me. I can''t sleep without you."


    Without waiting for something to happen to his belly, Xiao Baoxin subconsciously held his stomach, but the cold foot still hurt. As a result, I didn''t kick her this time. I was already crazy inside.


    "Don''t let me hear that!"


    "I''m born again. I''m not here to eavesdrop on people''s private conversations!"


    "Xie Xian... Daddy - how can he be so sour and clingy?"


    "Wow, I''ve learned a lot."


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned red and blue. Fortunately, she only lit a small candle at night, and she didn''t really see her.


    Only she could feel the shame of being teased by her own son.


    "What''s the matter, shy?" Xie Xian smiles and looks down at Xiao Baoxin. Her every move and every smile are in his heart. Can''t he see the reaction?


    The whole person is full of energy because of this trip to the toilet.

 Chapter 443

    Don''t come here again!


    Xiao Baoxin reaches out to Xie Xian''s chest. If he moves forward, she is ready to do it. The goods now like to say something in her ear that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    She likes to listen.


    But that doesn''t mean she likes to be overheard.


    Old mother''s face is still needed.


    But see Xie Xian smile: "I''m busy these days have no time to accompany you, come back also didn''t say two words with you, let''s go to bed to chat?"


    As for other things, he is really powerless.


    It''s been three days and three nights. I didn''t sleep all night. I took a nap and woke up every minute. He came out of the palace and the sky was grey¡ª¡ª


    It comes from adjectives.


    It''s a red burning cloud. He can''t see the bright color at all. The result of relaxing his mind is to stay. I didn''t sleep until I went back to my house. I woke up two or three times in less than two hours.


    Let him do something more, he is really... More than he can do.


    Instead of giving up halfway, it''s better not to lose this person in the first place.


    Xie Xian fully understands Xiao Baoxin''s intention. He has read the picture album sent by Pan Shuo, which mentions that some pregnant women will become more demanding after they are pregnant.


    He has a brain that never forgets. Naturally, he remembers such important things.


    When Xiao Bao reached over and touched his chest, he thought about it intentionally or unintentionally, and the whole person was embarrassed.


    How about... Try?


    Xie Xian''s hand touched Xiao Baoxin''s waist. At this point, she could not make complaints about it. I can''t stand the ridicule of this talent skill from both sides.


    I want to throw him over the shoulder, but I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    "Sleep in your sleep." She said: "I''m not afraid you can''t sleep well. I want to go next door... What are you doing after me?"


    Listen to this tone, the little thought in my heart is heard.


    Xie Xian is embarrassed.


    Tired forget to defend, let Xiao Baoxin to listen to.


    "I can''t sleep without you!" He was also stubborn. He took her by the waist and thought that she had a body. His mouth was very hard, but his action was very gentle. He took her into the room.


    Xiao Baoxin''s physical condition is not good either. Push and shove with him. In a word, if you say something, it''s just like that.


    Not considering the whole process monitoring in my stomach, it''s very sweet.


    "Then I''ll sleep outside." Xiao Baoxin pushed him to sleep in the couch.


    As soon as Xie Xian lay down, he held her in his arms with his backhand. He was so tired that he was not in the mood. Now he has been tossing about for several times, but he is in the mood: "are you like this in recent nights?"


    "Yes." Xiao Baoxin found a comfortable posture in his arms.


    Mrs. yuan had prepared the nurse early, and now she lives in Rong''an hall. All her experiences come from the oral narration of the nurse. If you don''t know anything, you can ask the nurse directly. After all, we can''t pester Dr. Xue to ask everything. Some of the so-called medical women are unmarried.


    Xie''s nanny is different from others'' nanny. She wants to be white and beautiful with long legs. She also needs to be literate. Those who have knowledge have priority. So Mrs. yuan really opens her mouth to those nannies for fear that she will be crushed directly by her knowledge.


    If it weren''t for the recent troubled times, Xie''s house would be full of troubles. She would really like to ask for advice from those two nannies.


    Not that she thinks too much


    The old son in the belly is at least 40 years old, and the nurse is indeed an embarrassing existence.


    But if you want to say no, bring the sheep to feed, the Xie family doesn''t have this rule.


    Without mentioning others, Mrs. Xie can peel off her skin and scold her for abusing her.


    "... it''s all like that." She thought absently.


    After hearing this, Xie Xian sighed: "I''ve worked hard."


    It hurts.


    A day or two, people can stand, every day so up can rest?


    "This little fellow is too troublesome."


    Xiao Baoxin is a good old man.


    I''m older than both of them, regardless of my blood relationship.


    "I don''t have time to accompany you recently. You''re the one who came here alone. I don''t know..." Xie Xian felt guilty. "I''m afraid I won''t be free next."


    "The king of Guiyang besieged Jiankang these days, isolating Jiankang city from the outside world. He never received any war reports from all over the world. This is the most serious loss."


    It can be said that they are now like an isolated island, surrounded by water, not knowing the depth.


    They don''t know it''s upset outside.


    At this time, in case any one of them took advantage of the situation to attack Jiankang, it would be a disaster to them.


    Although he won the battle with the king of Guiyang, no one dared to take it lightly. Even when his heart was raised in his throat, Emperor Yongping was still young. He didn''t see the mystery in it and was only happy.


    However, it''s right to become an official and become a baron. What do you want to win over people in troubled times?


    Xiao Baoxin was also immersed in the joy of victory. It was only when she heard Xie Xian''s words that she realized that she was so short-sighted that she was dazzled just for the victory in front of her eyes.


    She is not as good at laughing at others as she is at laughing at Xiao Jingai''s shortsightedness. She only cares about her immediate interests.


    Now, it seems that fifty steps make a hundred.


    It''s time to alert her.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on outside." Xiao Baoxin hugs Xie Xian.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden kick in my stomach, she would be immersed in the gentle embrace of the silent night.


    He always wants to be involved, showing a sense of existence¡ª¡ª


    "Past life"


    Before he finished, Xie Xian raised his arm and looked at Xiao Baoxin in surprise


    "Was my son kicking you just now?" Said, hand touched her round belly, the old man said round belly pregnant male fetus is true¡° It''s really exciting. "


    With this strength, I''m sure I''ll be healthy. I''ll let him go.


    In the heart is joyful and distressed: "does it hurt?"


    It''s just that the hand touching the stomach from one end to the other is reluctant to let go.


    "No pain." Xiao Baoxin has no stomachache and headache.


    If you let Xie Xian know that she and Yang Shao''s former son are in his stomach, I don''t know how he feels.


    So looking forward to the children


    God, you come out, let''s talk!


    "Daddy?"


    The "I" in my stomach is also entangled, and I don''t know why. Unexpectedly, I play with Xie Xian for no reason. He kicks wherever Xie Xian touches. At first, Xie Xian was so happy that he had a good time. At last, Xiao Baoxin could not bear it.


    Reluctantly, he took back his hand and said to his stomach:


    "You can''t kick my mother like this. I can''t stand it. You have to know that I love you."


    I said, "OK, thank you."


    Xie Xian is full of ambition. Even if it''s not for the country and the people or for his son, he has to spare no effort to protect Liang Guotai and the people.

 Chapter 444

    Sure enough, the next day emperor Yongping granted meritorious officials on the main hall. The county Marquis and the township Marquis, the generals went out like they didn''t want money. Seven or eight of them were granted in the first battle of Jiankang city.


    Yang Shao should be the most outstanding one.


    The Yang family has become a marquis from a humble family, and the whole family is boiling with lights and decorations, which is more lively than those who got married in the filial piety period. The red and green ones have the meaning of universal celebration.


    There is a happy event at home is not to hide, Xiao Jingai naturally also know.


    Although she doesn''t see a county Marquis - she''s still the head of the county, the last time Xiao Baoxin came to wake her up, it''s better to hold Yang Shao''s thigh first. If someone else is a golden rooster, maybe the day of laying golden eggs will be later.


    Now Yang Shao is only twenty-four years old. In his previous life, he was in his thirties. He had accumulated enough military achievements and prestige to kill all the dissidents in the court before he dared to become emperor.


    Before, she was too impatient, eating a little ugly.


    Xiao Jingai''s mind changes three times a day. Yang Shao can''t understand it.


    Every day I stretch my neck. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you. Xiao Jingai suddenly flatters Yang Shao and gives him goose bumps.


    There''s no feces in the belly¡ª¡ª


    Pei Pei, Yang Shao spat hard. It was his child in his stomach!


    Scolding Xiao Jingai for putting her children around her, Yang Shao becomes angry and puts the pot on Xiao Jingai''s head. If she doesn''t do it, can he think so?


    But he didn''t dare to accept her offer.


    To be honest, no one wants to be with Xiao Jingai more than him. He is fed up with it. How can this kind of goods be reborn? He didn''t know.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He thinks it''s not worthwhile to gamble on his life for his freedom.


    Xiao Jing loves her, and he Li has her own plan, so he doesn''t want to live on and off. Her eyes are high and her hands are low. When she sees the good, she will go up. All her ideas are in Yang Shao''s heart.


    It''s hard to guarantee that the goods will be sold in order to be superior¡ª¡ª


    Just like when he sold Xiao Baoxin, he made a high sounding speech of his previous life.


    No one knows what Yongping emperor would think. In case he would rather kill one thousand by mistake than let him go, his life would be buried in Xiao Jingai''s mouth. He didn''t dare to gamble. He couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Therefore, even if the diaphragm should, even if hate teeth itch, also dare not and from.


    There will be no happy ending between him and her.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Xiao Jingai never dreamed that her warm little heart was full of twists and turns in Yang Shao''s heart. She only felt that maybe she was superior and used to being cold. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it, so he was even more humble. The love words were like boiled water, and they didn''t save Yang Shao.


    Xiao Jingai can''t face up and down, especially when she learns that Yang Shao sleeps in my concubine''s room all night, she can''t bear it.


    The problem is that the concubine is Xiao Jingai, who promised before she became pregnant. It''s Lan Ying, the most beautiful maid who was married with her.


    At the beginning, she wanted to share the favor and didn''t want to wait on Yang Shao. Taking advantage of pregnancy directly to carry the concubine, did not even ask Yang Shao to send people to his bed, wish Lanying Yang Shao cage, don''t bother him.


    But people are like this. When their mentality changes, Lan Ying is not charming and loyal.


    It''s Lanying who is all wrong. It''s Lanying who plans to climb the master''s climb and betrays her trust.


    So he called Lan Ying to come to him. He changed his way in the daytime. Later, he asked Lan Ying to serve him at night. He didn''t want to have a good rest during the day and night.


    Lanying is not a bully. She endures it silently for two days. The next day, she turns yellow and thin, and tells Yang Shao.


    Yang Shao was impatient with Xiao Jingai. This time, he seldom went to her door and scolded her. After that, he left.


    Look at that face. It''s disgusting.


    Xiao Jingai has nowhere to go, and he throws everything in the room. The next day, while Yang Shao is away, he brings Lan Ying''s maid.


    Yang Shao doesn''t like to see Xiao Jingai on the table. Who is taking her as the mother in Yang''s house? She didn''t even have the right to go in and out of the government freely. If other people didn''t laugh at her in person, she would give Yang Shao face, but she pretended to be a good person.


    LAN Yinglai is very aggressive. No matter how fierce your mother''s family is, you will be chased back. She is still domineering in her mother-in-law''s family. When everyone is bullied?


    Of course, Lan Ying did not dare to play gongs and drums face to face.


    After all, they have a reputation as the head of Xingping county.


    Even if Yang Shao doesn''t want to see her any more, he doesn''t dare to treat Xiao Jingai harshly. Lan Ying still has this insight.


    Immediately, when Xiao Jingai came up to tear her, he fell to the ground and pulled Xiao Jingai''s skirt¡ª¡ª


    Crash to the ground.


    His lower body bleeds, and Xiao Jingai cries in pain.


    At last, Xiao Jingai asked someone to call for a doctor.


    LAN Yingying, frightened, could only cry. She got up and ran to complain to Mrs. Yang.


    Old lady Yang doesn''t like to see Xiao Jingai any more, but her mother''s family is powerful and can''t neglect her. She goes to see Xiao Jingai with Lan Ying''s help while biting her teeth. Seeing her blood, she knows that the baby is finished and can''t stay.


    Not only on the body, but also on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here!" As soon as Xiao Jingai saw Lan Ying, he threw the pillow at hand.


    Hit is also accurate, if not Lan Ying forward to the body up, directly hit Yang Laofu body.


    Old lady Yang was stunned: are you crazy?


    Immediately turn around and go, also ignore reaction come over, cry to shout to call a Niang to look for mend of Xiao Jingai.


    Just ask: "went to the doctor?"


    After Lan Ying answered, Mrs. Yang went back to her yard, and Xiao Jingai''s affairs were ignored. It wasn''t until noon, when the doctor came to answer after seeing the doctor, that Mr. Yang realized that he didn''t send a letter to the Xiao family.


    So after the doctor was sent out, he sent a servant to Xiao''s house to deliver the letter. Xiao Jingai had a miscarriage.


    Two more hours later, Shaw was late.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t even show her face, so she asked the housekeeper to say, and let Xiao Jingai throw the pillow to her waist, so she didn''t come out to meet her.


    It''s rude to throw Mrs. Xiao at her mother-in-law. They all said that they couldn''t come out, but they were afraid that they would face each other, which made her more embarrassed.


    Xiao Jingai''s business is too much for her to care about. Her daughter is still in a hurry to get married. She is afraid that she will be close to Xiao Jingai and will have bad luck.


    But in the way of censor Xiao, she had to come.


    As a stepmother, if she doesn''t come, I''m afraid people outside will laugh at her.


    As a result, Xiao Jingai didn''t even call his wife when she saw her face. He still wanted to make peace with her


    "I can''t live any longer! Yang shaogou three to four, spoil my concubine and destroy my wife Lan Ying, they want to kill me together! "

 Chapter 445

    Mrs. Xiao pulled a face, almost hit the feet.


    Looking at Xiao Jingai, who was half lying on the bed, his face was yellow, his face was full of tears, and his eyes were filled with blood. Half pity in the bottom of my heart doesn''t come out.


    "That Lan Ying, isn''t it you who made the decision to carry a concubine at the beginning?"


    There is a saying that she knows it''s not right to say, but she still wants to say it. Let alone Yang Shao, it''s not against the law to kill someone. She wants to kill her. Too capable, too selfish, too arrogant.


    Xiao Jingai covered her stomach with a sneer: "I know my wife can''t see me well, but you don''t have to say such words at this time to annoy me! The lady doesn''t want to come, but she doesn''t want to. I want to see my father. Please let him come. "


    Mrs. Xiao''s temper has also come up. Do you think I''m a dog and come as soon as I bark?


    They left with their sleeves thrown.


    Xiao Jingai was left there on the spot. His yellow face was purple and green for a while, and finally it was a bit creepy.


    When Yang Shao came back that night, he heard old lady Yang say that Xiao Jingai had a miscarriage. He just nodded and didn''t even enter the main house. He went to Lan Ying''s house directly.


    Lan Ying had to explain, crying that is a sunflower with rain.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, two people have nothing to do, sunny, when the main house that person.


    Lanying now also found out the root, at least in dealing with Xiao Jingai this thing, Yang Shao is recognized, even eager.


    Instead of being scolded, she took office the next day and took charge of the back house. In Yang Shao''s words, the master''s mother fell ill, and the Houzhai couldn''t be left without a master for a day, so she handed it over to Lan Ying¡ª¡ª


    It''s like when Xiao Jingai was in good health, there was a mother in the back house.


    When Xiao Yushi arrived at Yang''s house, he went to the court the next afternoon, and he came here with a stiff head.


    What Mrs. Xiao means is that Xiao Jingai is made by himself, and he just wants to be separated. This is not well, the children have been lost, a person, and make a fuss and leave, what she said in Xiao Jingai there can''t listen, people give her out.


    Xiao Yushi is also full of fatigue. Seeing his nephew''s wife''s life, his husband holds his hand in his heart and makes jiankangcheng group laugh at him. He dotes on his wife.


    Looking back at her daughter, she married a man who robbed her elder sister. Jiankangcheng group jeered at her. She was as close as she wanted to be. She cried and left every day¡ª¡ª


    The Xiao family has never been so upset in their lives.


    In the past, he used to laugh at people''s treasure trees. Good bamboos produce evil shoots. Brother a''s family raised such an injustice. As a result, other people''s injustice is now contented, and he is in charge of the war for his country. His family, who was exaggerated by her since childhood, has become a shrew, which makes people laugh at him and makes her family despise him.


    Come with seven points of anger.


    Yang Shao told the story to Xiao Yushi. It''s time for him to admit his mistake, but there''s no less one to denounce. At least he smashed old lady Yang with a pillow, which is the reason why Yang Shao couldn''t go out.


    "... father in law, please."


    "If Xiao wants to make peace, so do I. If she doesn''t want to do it again, I''d like to take her as the master mother of the Yang family. But in the future, I can''t treat my mother badly, or my son-in-law will have to give up his contract. "


    People put the bottom line there. If they do it again, they will stop it directly. They are not willing to give up the book.


    But do you want to leave? He certainly didn''t want to. He wanted to kill people directly in the Yang family.


    Let''s go. Mad dogs bite.


    The first is that Yang Shao ascended to the sky step by step. Now he is a dignitary in the court, a red man in front of the emperor, and a general in charge of tens of thousands of troops; On the other hand, my daughter doesn''t give herself a long face. What she makes is not human affairs. How dare she throw a pillow at her mother-in-law?


    This is the kindness of the Yang family. They said that they threw it with a pillow. However, they said that you beat your mother-in-law without conscience.


    Do you want more fame?


    Xiao Yushi was pleased with Yang Shao. At this time, he still spoke to ER Niang. It can be seen that they still have feelings for each other.


    Also did not ask too much, just let Yang Shao Lan Ying hair sold.


    No matter who is right or wrong, because she always causes her daughter to have a miscarriage. If we don''t deal with it, won''t the servants of the Yang family look down on her?


    Who knows Yang Shao''s waist is straight, a word is not allowed.


    "Lanying is carried by her mother. She''s smart and sensible. She''s not in good health. She''s also waiting for her. Especially now she''s flashing her waist and still holding her breath in her heart... If I send Lanying away again, I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    "Otherwise, my mother will be better, and I''ll give her more money to send Lan Ying away?"


    Well said, it''s just a delaying tactic.


    But in the position of censor Xiao, it''s really hard to talk. The bad thing is that Xiao Jingai throws pillows on his mother-in-law. Now people will carry out what you say.


    Although Xiao Yushi was not happy in his heart, he didn''t fall out. He really yelled. It was the Xiao family and their goddaughter who lost face


    ££££££


    When Xiao Baoxin knew this, he was adding makeup to Xiao miaoreng, and he was going to get married the next day.


    "... Er Niang has a miscarriage. It''s not easy for her to enter the house when she is a father. As a result, she doesn''t know what to say. It seems that she quarrels with her and they break up unhappily. When I got home, I told my mother that he didn''t care about Er Niang''s affairs and let her manage them. "


    Xiao miaoreng said in a low voice: "I''m angry with my mother-in-law. I also said that marrying into Xiao''s family is to recognize her identity as a stepmother. Although it''s not born to my mother-in-law, I still have to bear the responsibility."


    "As a result, my mother-in-law went to the Yang family again. It seems that Er Niang has not been well all the time. She asked her to go to you and invite Dr. Xue."


    "But my mother just pushed me. The Xie family is not only a pregnant woman, but also Mrs. CAI. It''s like that''s what other doctors are looking for. "


    She didn''t know the specific disease. She didn''t tell her. She thought it was not a good disease.


    Xiao Baoxin is only raising her baby in the mansion these days. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingai has already exploded.


    She should have known that it was not a lonely one.


    "Yes, it seems that the second room is not very healthy recently. I went to see doctor Xue in three or two days. Without her, it''s like I have no backbone." She said with a smile: "however, it doesn''t cost much to let Er Niang have a look. I''ll just take a walk."


    "If Er Niang mentions it again, you''ll let Er Auntie borrow from me. Don''t share with ER Auntie because of this."


    "Let''s make up for you. It''s better for you to take your elder sister and chat in the corner of the wall. What''s the matter? Do you want the eldest lady to teach you how to control your husband?" Chu Lingzi and Xie Wan came together and couldn''t help joking.


    Clearly a few people chat well, suddenly turned around, the two of us ran to the corner and sat down.


    "You have a good hospitality style."


    Xiao Miaorong smiled, "I am not make complaints about my elder sister''s big belly. I can''t stand for a long time." actually, it is a big gossip. It can''t help sticking out the mouth, but there are too many points.

 Chapter 446

    In fact, Xiao miaoreng hasn''t finished, and the big bang point is just behind him. Xiao Jingai shouts that he must see Xiao Baoxin. He also says that he will be reborn. He tells us that the second brother-in-law of the Yang family will be an emperor and so on


    It seems to be crazy.


    Mrs. Xiao is so scared that she doesn''t dare to step forward. She just waits for Xiao miaoreng''s marriage to be over, and then she will fight with censor Xiao.


    Lan Ying said that she would not go to the Yang''s house any more. She was very kind and treated her guests well. But after all, she was a concubine. If you let her come out to receive her, she would be able to do it just like the Yang''s. If you let her out, you would lose the face of Mrs. Xiao.


    But you can''t criticize the Yang family. Xiao Jingai made it himself and threw a pillow on his mother-in-law. He didn''t give up. It''s all the kindness of the Yang family.


    In such a crazy way, Mrs. Xiao was afraid to explain herself there.


    But with the appearance of Chu Lingzi and Xie Wan, what Xiao miaoreng wants to say is all disrupted. No matter how good his close friends are, they can''t say it. What Xiao Jingai made by himself is not only a joke, but also a pity.


    Moreover, the Xiao family does not need sympathy. It''s all Xiao Jingai''s fault, but it''s Xiao''s face.


    Xiao miaoreng doesn''t understand the twists and turns of Houzhai, but he''s not stupid. He can''t see through the big things.


    "... I can see that you are deeply in love with your sister-in-law." Xie Wan teased, "but you can''t favor one over the other, can you? You see, liuniang will go through the door in another ten days, and you will become a sister-in-law immediately. "


    "That certainly can''t favor one over the other," Xiao miaoreng stood up and said, "sit down, everyone."


    Chu Lingzi came up to Xiao Baoxin and said, "is the eldest lady teaching Sanniang how to control her husband in private? We are all good friends. If we have this means, we can share it with you, and we can''t favor one over the other."


    To say that Xiao Baoxin is skillful in controlling his husband, Chu Lingzi has ten thousand letters.


    There is no one in the company who doesn''t know that Xie Xianwei''s wife is like a tiger. It''s painful.


    If Xie Wan is not there, Xiao Baoxin will be free to play, but Xie Wan is not only a close friend, but also his own sister-in-law, so he can''t speak too casually


    "I don''t know how to control my husband, but I really treat each other. It''s Dalao who has a delicate mind and is gentle and considerate. "


    Xie Wan nodded, which she recognized.


    Her elder brother is not only handsome, knowledgeable and talented, but also gentle and considerate.


    It''s just that other people laugh and don''t talk. No one thinks that.


    Xie Xian is definitely a typical example of inconsistency between internal and external, at least in the eyes of these young ladies, in addition to being weak and talented, there is only a sense of aloofness


    "I don''t have any real experience in giving advice. Dalao is gentle. My mother-in-law treats me like a daughter-in-law. My grandmother is even more open-minded and generous. I can''t be better than that. My sister-in-law thinks of everything for me."


    Xiao Baoxin is boasting rather than praising his mother-in-law''s family


    "My mother said that I married well. I give three sticks of incense to Buddha and Bodhisattva every day. I, if you don''t want to be shameful, have a good life. I really don''t have any tricks. I''m still tired without that brain. "


    In the room, except Xie Wanren, who nodded his head frequently to show his approval, all the other ladies who came to make up Xiao miaoreng walked away silently.


    It''s not human talk. Who will run on it?


    He offended people in silence.


    Chu Lingzi''s intestines were about to break. He pulled Xiao miaoreng with a confused face and said, "look, madam, this is a vivid on-the-spot teaching for us. When it comes to getting married, let''s talk about other skills first. If you have a sweet mouth, something will happen. "


    Xiao Baoxin picked his eyebrows and understood the essence.


    However, the other bullshit aside, she said these can be true. It''s really a good life. Although it''s speechless to say it, she may have to say it behind her back, but it''s really her idea.


    Xiao miaoreng said that she understood it, but she couldn''t learn it?


    "What do you mean?" Xie Wan came up and tore Chu Lingzi''s mouth: "what my sister-in-law said is true, what do you believe?"


    "Spare your life, hero." Chu Lingzi directly hid behind Xiao miaoreng: "I dare not believe it."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t like it. He laughs, but Xie Wan seldom comes out to let off the wind. He is so happy to joke with Chu Lingzi that they get together while talking.


    Wang Qiang still taboo her widow identity, afraid of Xiao taboo, only drag Xiao Baoxin sent a gift.


    Xiao Ning came to join in the fun for a while, but she got married in September. Recently, she was busy with her feet in the back of her head. She didn''t see much of Xie''s family and Xiao Baoxin. After staying in Xiao''s family for a while, she put on her make-up and left first.


    The other girls are also watching the xiaojiashui rise and the boat is high. They are willing to join in the fun. Otherwise, Xiao miaoreng''s usual casual nature is expected to be able to come and have a look.


    The problem is that Xiao''s family is small, and their children are not rich. There are only three cousins and two cousins. The big one is big, and the small one is small. They are not the same age as Xiao miaorong.


    When she finished her make-up, she didn''t dare to step forward as soon as she saw that the house was full of big doors.


    If it were not for Xiao miaoreng to lead them forward, they would have left the door.


    Add makeup did not leave a meal, all the little ladies said a few words on their respective scattered.


    It''s Xiao Baoxin''s turn. They are the last to leave. Xiao miaoreng sends them all the way out of the house.


    "I''ll come back when you come back." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "in half a month, it''s my birthday again. I have to ask you to come. Then, at the end of September, the emperor got married again. We had to go to the palace together to see each other. We will see each other more often in the future. "


    Xiao miaoreng nodded straight, but she didn''t say anything in her heart, which made her uncomfortable.


    Also afraid that Yang Wanyi is not sensible, let Xiao Jingai side of the people to poke things to Xie''s home, to Xiao Baoxin shame.


    Xie Wan saw it, and lachulingzi said: "come and get close to me soon. You are also the one who will get married soon. In the future, you will not be able to get together more often than sister-in-law and Sanniang."


    "Why... Don''t you pull me down in your next post, I''m sure I will." Said, but also pull Xiao Miaolong together to do a witness.


    Xie Wan: it''s stupid.


    "Come on, tell me what you want to make up. It''s only one time. I''ll let you order."


    Chu Lingzi was so happy that she had been eyeing a set of ancient books in Xie Wan''s hands for almost two years. Did she catch them this time?


    Finally, he coaxed Chu Lingzi away.


    Xiao Baoxin gives Xie Wan an understanding look. They are also afraid of carrying Chu Lingzi on their back and leading the big hearted little lady again. But Xiao miaoreng''s actions must have something important to say.


    "I just want to tell my sister that the second lady seems to be crazy..."


    Xiao miaoreng said while holding Xiao Baoxin. Before she had prepared the words in her mind, Xiao Baoxin had already known all about them.


    "What do you say that the second brother-in-law wants to be an emperor and kill him?" Xiao miaoreng has a headache: "she has been shouting to see her sister, saying that she wants you to help her and her second brother-in-law get together, and also saying that..."


    It''s impossible to say that the second brother-in-law should have been in the same family as the elder sister.


    She was angry when she heard that. If Xiao Jingai hadn''t been involved, wouldn''t they be the same family?

 Chapter 447

    But now, pry let her pry people away, want to and from again take this to say things, crazy all crazy so selfish, to tiger not to tiger such a thing.


    This is in the Yang family, and all of them are from their own family. Once it comes out, not to mention that being the emperor is a great crime of copying the family and exterminating the family, even sister a''s reputation is forbidden to her.


    But Xiao miaoreng is hard to say, which doesn''t mean Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know.


    Xiao Baoxin wants to take out the "me" in his stomach and smash Xiao Jingai to death.


    There''s no point in being stupid.


    On this goods, the previous life to stir her and Yang Shao husband and wife centrifugal, Yang Shao brain into the number of excrement, can take a fancy to her? Also really should that sentence, the son of a bitch sees mung bean, right eye son, maybe other people''s two originally is the same goods!


    To conceal what should not be said, Xiao miaoreng continued:


    "Let elder sister help her and leave, my mother and I reckon that relying on the elder sister husband''s high position and power, we want to dominate the Yang family. Every word, seeing my mother-in-law, she said that she wanted to see you... The Yang family was caged. They said that they were crazy. It''s better to go out and see people less. "


    "But my mother is only afraid that if one of the Yang family''s eyes is shallow, she will find the Xie family with the second lady''s money. What she should say and what she shouldn''t say will make her shameless. My mother asked me and my sister to let me know. At least there was a response. "


    "My father said that he would keep it in the Yang family. He didn''t want to see it."


    Xiao miaoreng murmured: "he was the one who supported Er Niang at the beginning, and now he is the one who withdraws the trust. My father doesn''t want to give any advice. Do you think Yang family is willing to keep it like this?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "I have my own fate. Maybe your second sister''s wife is kind enough to support me like this. We don''t know what''s going on with her family. What''s going on with love? "


    It''s not that she thinks highly of Yang Shao. Xiao Jingai doesn''t open the door like a broken car. Yang Shao has 10000 guts and doesn''t dare to let go.


    He can''t afford to lose face. He lost his head.


    No superior can tolerate such nonsense, even if there is no sign of it.


    "I''m not afraid that they''ll make a bad noise, and it won''t look good on both of us? I''ll be shameless in my mother-in-law''s house. "


    For Xiao Baoxin''s sake, and for his own sake, he is going to get married soon. As soon as he passes the door, he makes a fuss. That man has lost his hair. He can''t stand up in his mother-in-law''s house any more.


    Xiao Baoxin patted Xiao miaoreng''s hand:


    "Don''t worry, Yang Shao is more afraid of Er Niang''s nonsense than us. He''s afraid that a fly around her can''t fly out. With Yang Shao here, let''s settle down. "


    If something goes wrong, what they lose is face, what Yang Shao loses is life. Can he not worry?


    "Er Niang, the bitter days are behind." Xiao Baoxin waved his hand and said, "go back. I''ll marry tomorrow. I''ll be a bride in peace. Er Niang can''t affect you. "


    Xiao miaoreng believed Xiao Baoxin''s words, but he was really angry.


    "I know. When I come back, you must come


    She didn''t give vent to all her complaints. She also knew that it was not the time to speak now. She reminded Xiao Baoxin of what was important.


    Xie Wan always pays attention to this side. As soon as Xiao Baoxin finishes, he also leaves with Chu Lingzi.


    After getting on the bus, Xie Wan didn''t even ask what it was.


    However, she can not ask, but Xiao Baoxin can not but say.


    I don''t know. I''m a layman.


    "My second mother has become a demon again. She wants to live and die together." Xiao Baoxin just said, "my second aunt has lost her temper. I''m afraid she will come to me again. Let Sanniang wake me up."


    Xie Wan was shocked.


    If she remembers correctly, isn''t she the husband of the second daughter of the Xiao family?


    "She makes trouble and leaves, but she can''t find her sister-in-law. There are still adults at home."


    Xiao Baoxin sneered: "if she had a way of doing things, she would not have done so."


    "My second uncle doesn''t care about her any more. I don''t like her. My second aunt is the only one... I can''t help it."


    To say that he is carrying people behind his back, Xie Wan is ten thousand people who can understand. No one can be ashamed of it. How long has it taken to get married? "I heard that the second lady has it, didn''t she?"


    "Not again." Xiao Baoxin headache: "and her husband''s concubine torn to a place, the child is so gone."


    Xie Wan was tongue tied and finally closed her mouth. She didn''t know what language to use to describe her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law.


    How long have you been married since then¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the marriage is still after my sister-in-law.


    They didn''t continue on this topic. Xie Wan was clear. No matter what, it was the Xiao family. They had the same surname. Xiao Baoxin couldn''t hang on his face even if he talked too much.


    ££££££


    In the tradition of Daliang, the bride is only picked up in the evening, so that the man''s family and friends can meet each other. The woman''s family has already seen her when she was putting on makeup, and then there is no need to attend again.


    It was Xiao miaoreng who returned three times, and Xiao Baoxin went to the censor''s house.


    These days, Jiankang City regained its contact with the outside world, and there were many good news everywhere, especially Xiao Sikong, who won one after another, forcing the king of Jin''an to abandon the city and run north.


    Xiao Sikong pursued and killed all the way and pacified more than ten cities.


    The victory of the battle of jiankangcheng is even more talked about. However, no one dares to attack Kyoto any more. They are too busy for themselves. But at this time, the news came back from afar that Tao Guan, the governor of Xuzhou, surrendered to the Northern Dynasty and sent his own son to attack Huaiyin and invade Qingji.


    It happened that Xiao Sikong was also chasing north. Emperor Yongping simply ordered Xiao Sikong to go to settle the chaos in Xuzhou. This time, he took Xiao Baoshu with him and got him. He sealed a general of Anbei and sent them to fight with his father and son.


    As for Xiao Baoshan, song Yicheng, the governor of Jiangzhou, let Xiao Sikong beat him away. He immediately took office.


    But Mrs. Xie is very sad. When is the battle going to end? There is a sick daughter-in-law at home, who burns a lot of incense in front of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas one day.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that if he could NAG in front of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas all day long, he was afraid that other gods would be annoyed.


    Now, when I came to the house of censor Xiao with her, I talked with Mrs. Xiao about which temple, Buddha and Bodhisattva outside the city are flourishing and which temple is efficacious.


    "Xuanhui said to look for it. I haven''t been busy these days. I''ll urge him again when I see him tonight." Xiaobao channel.


    According to reason, Xie Xian should have come back with Xiao Baoxin, but the palace was busy, and Emperor Yongping left him temporarily.


    At this time, Xi Sanlang said with a smile: "my brother-in-law is busy, and I can''t care about it for a while. If my aunt can trust me, I recommend one person, that is master Huihai of Fusheng Buddhist temple. "


    "My great aunt is very devout. She goes to Fusheng Buddhist temple every month to offer incense, and master Huihai has shown her house to each other."


    Xiao Yushi: "let Er Niang have a look."

 Chapter 448

    Xiao Yushi really thinks Xiao Jingai is crazy.


    Otherwise, you can''t talk nonsense.


    Xiao Jingai''s words can be a big pull. Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to hide it from her, so she directly told Xiao Yushi. When he stayed up all night, he was so crazy that he would lose his head in any dynasty?


    No matter how unsatisfied he is with the Yang family, all he has to do is to be grateful. He can only say that they are kind.


    Although it''s too out of tune to let a concubine run the house and make people laugh at the place, but


    That is to say, if his daughter-in-law could do this, he would have given her a thousand and eight hundred years.


    It is said that Buddhism is boundless. What if it is transformed?


    Xiao Yushi is a dead horse and a living horse doctor. He is also pitying for his father''s heart.


    Mrs. Xiao coughed with a handkerchief in her hand. The goods really speak. She saw that Xiao Jingai clearly wanted to be a queen. She was blind. She couldn''t see that others were better than herself, especially the eldest lady. Pinching half an eye to ruin the big lady''s reputation, crazy is so unique.


    In her opinion, if the problem of red eye is cured, the so-called madness will be cured.


    "... Er Niang''s body and bones are weak recently. She can''t breathe. She is in her mother-in-law''s house. If it''s convenient, I''d like to ask the master to have a look at it one day and give lectures. "


    Mrs. Xiao was forced to smile, not to mention dry.


    This is her own daughter back door, pull out a crazy sister, really can''t afford to lose this person.


    But it''s not good to face his son-in-law. I really don''t want to lose my share to my daughter. I have to make up for it. I don''t want to give the truth to Xi Sanlang.


    Although he didn''t know these facts, he could see that he was not very close to Xiao Er Niang except his father-in-law.


    In particular, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, the enmity between her and the second daughter of the Xiao family, is in the process of building Kangcheng. She will soon be able to publish a book, all kinds of peach disputes.


    He was friendly with Xie Xian, so naturally he didn''t feel very good about Xiao Jingai.


    However, in the end, the official face of the people, anger is not in the form of color: "father-in-law, mother-in-law orders, son-in-law will do his best. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Fusheng Buddhist temple and invite master Huihai to come


    Mrs. Xie nodded: "I''ll trouble you." It''s a response.


    Xi Sanlang is a common son in his family. He has always looked at people''s faces since he was a child. It''s a little bit good. Even now, after Xie Xian''s recommendation, he appears in front of emperor Yongping and is highly valued, but he doesn''t change his humble nature. His family makes him happy with his eloquence, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious with him.


    Moreover, when the new uncle came back, it was a high-level marriage. Xiao Erye and his wife wanted to make a face for their daughter, so naturally they didn''t do it.


    Xiao Baoxin, with a big stomach, went down without spending too much time at the table. Xiao miaorong sat with him and then tilted to the ear room next to him.


    After all, Xiao miaoreng can''t let go of Xiao Baoxin. These days, she''s suffocating.


    What I heard from Mrs. Xiao, what I can say and what I can''t say, was told to Xiao Baoxin. The main reason was that Xiao Jingai was not used to it. He thought that she would stop when she got married. As a result, she could do better than before.


    Xiao Miaolong is an intestines to the end, not so many twists and turns, look down on the pinch half pull eye beads can''t see.


    "Elder sister, do you think Er Niang is really crazy?" Xiao miaoreng can''t make up her mind.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t care whether she''s really crazy or fake crazy. It''s not our turn to be bothered. If you live your life well, just ignore her. "


    Xiao miaoreng thought for a moment. Although this is true, she can''t resist Xiao Jingai. She has to go to her daughter without complaining. She also wants her to take a warning. Don''t learn from Xiao Jingai. She has high eyes and low hands. Her heart is higher than the sky, and her life is thinner than the paper.


    As a result, Xiao miaoreng listened to it, and it was all blocking her heart. The joy of her new marriage was diluted a lot¡ª¡ª


    However, she has always been less interested in marriage.


    "Didn''t I tell you that the Yang family is good or bad." Xiao Baoxin whispered to her, "as you can remember, don''t tell your husband everything about the family."


    Xiao miaoreng sneered: "it''s such a shame. If you beat me to death, I won''t tell him. Didn''t you let him look down on me?"


    "Er Niang has no face and no skin. She can do everything."


    "But if I don''t say it, people won''t know?" She said, "when I came here today, he told me that now the Yang family is a concubine and housekeeper, and that I should have less contact with them. Sister didn''t listen to his tone... I blushed. "


    Xiao Baoxin sighed: "the Yang family has no rules. No wonder others look down."


    The old man of the Yang family was also very angry. He always felt that he had lost face when he married his daughter-in-law. He even lost face with the Xiao family. He only said that it was inconvenient for him to meet his guests. It''s just this excuse. It''s not good for others to come out of the house later. It seems that they deliberately look down on the Xiao family. As a result, they make a joke about their concubine.


    Don''t mention the aristocratic families. Some of them can''t see it. They can''t be on the stage.


    Those individuals are most particular about face. People usually communicate with each other in the same class. The aristocratic family doesn''t communicate with the common people. It''s not easy for you to get into the aristocratic circle. As a result, you have a concubine to communicate with. Who will recognize you?


    After a good sleep, I woke up.


    Through his belly, he heard the truth, but in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach, others couldn''t see him, and he blushed.


    In my last life, my father was out of tune, and I colluded with my sister-in-law, which resulted in the disharmony between husband and wife.


    This life is not reliable, even in charge of the family all let concubine to come, although it is to humble Xiao Er Niang, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is also mud paste not on the wall.


    I''ve been emperor for a few years. I''m the eldest son and the eldest son of the family, and I know that I''m Miao Hong.


    In the past, Yang Shao was forced by the pressure of his status. He was Lao Tzu and emperor, and what he said was what he meant. But now he has stepped out of the status aura of his previous life. Looking at what he has done in this life, I really can''t see it well.


    Yang Shao, at least in his twenties, is really not on the stage.


    What are you doing


    It''s Xiao er''s goods. Don''t you hurry to deal with them and keep the maggots?


    As a result, I can''t hear anything about the Yang family, about Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai. There''s no way to evaluate.


    Son does not talk about father''s life - although it is not in this life, at least in the last life there is still incense.


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know such a psychological change as "I". She didn''t have the habit of monitoring her son''s psychological activities all the time, and she wasn''t so free. I just feel that I have been quite quiet recently.


    Of course, what she didn''t realize was the frequent appearance of the Yang family in the topic recently.

 Chapter 449

    Xiao Baoxin has now changed the habit of subconsciously holding his stomach.


    But with a big stomach and hands on it, I always feel a little stiff.


    "How does Chi San treat you?" She asked softly, "do you still want to concubine him?"


    Xiao miaoreng was stunned for a moment. The topic changed too hard. I can see that sister doesn''t want to circle Xiao Jingai any more.


    "Not bad."


    That''s what he said, but his face turned red. Chi San was still very gentle¡° Concubine thing... Isn''t elder sister asking me not to think about it in three years? "


    She was relieved to answer Xiao Baoxin.


    She was only afraid that Xiao miaoreng was young and uncertain. She would regret what she had done later and let her husband and wife live apart.


    "You see Er Niang. Just after the door, you take a concubine for your husband. In the end, you make a fuss and your life becomes a joke." Xiao miaoreng is still simple, and some words are not suitable for her. She is afraid that she will see the dark side of life too early and can''t bear it.


    Xiao Jingai was afraid that he would not fall well. The more he died, the faster he would die.


    After all, no one will hesitate to choose between life and death.


    On the surface, Yang Shao is to take charge of the family''s affairs to Lan Ying tube, I''m afraid the inside is not so simple.


    Xiao Jingai can make his stomach all gone, thanks to Lanying. At this time, Yang Shao also let Lanying take charge of his family, which is undoubtedly changlanying''s ambition and momentum.


    What''s next?


    Those private means in the back house can understand without saying. It''s hard to tolerate two tigers in one mountain. Lan Ying, in particular, has suffered a lot of losses under Xiao Jingai''s hands.


    Yang Shao asked Lan Ying to take charge of the house. He was afraid that he didn''t hold any good dung.


    Afraid to kill, let Lanying be the executioner. Even if something happens later, throwing Lan Ying out can be regarded as an explanation to the Xiao family.


    It''s all in Xiao Baoxin''s heart. He didn''t tell anyone.


    Xie Xian is busy, especially about Yang Shao. This person is very sensitive. It''s not good for him to visit Yang Shao''s back house, as if she pays more attention to it. Others, no need to say.


    She never thought of killing people, even Xiao Jingai, for fear of dirtying her hands, for such a person is not worth it.


    But I didn''t go to stop Yang Shao.


    That''s Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai''s bad relationship. Let them end it. Or love, or refuse, or love each other to kill, or simply do not love each other, but kill each other.


    It''s all casual.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    It''s just that there''s no way to say many things to others, especially Xiao miaoreng, who is still young. At most, she hates Xiao Jingai and her work. Really put on the table, life and death, is not the responsibility of Xiao miaoreng.


    So Xiao Baoxin only picked up what she could say to Xiao miaoreng. As for how much she could hear, it depends on her.


    Everyone''s road is his own, can''t be replaced.


    So is Xiao Jingai.


    Fortunately, Xiao miaoreng is not as vain as Xiao Jingai. Her life is very simple and she finds the right person again.


    Xiao Baoxin has only seen Xi Sanlang for a few times, but Xie Xian has mentioned to her that he is a man of exquisite appearance and is naturally good at dancing with long sleeves. He is good at judging the situation.


    Just for his temperament, he won''t treat Xiao miaorong badly.


    The marriage between the two families is like this. In addition to falling in love, the family backgrounds of both sides also play a key role. If Xiao Jingai doesn''t, he will make a fortune and secretly support Yang Shao. His husband and wife are of one mind. Which Yang family dares to look down on her? Don''t you give her up yet?


    But Xiao Jingai is like this, lard was blinded, and Sheng Sheng forced himself to die.


    Do you think a person who can be an emperor in a previous life can be kind-hearted?


    The dog is anxious to jump over the wall, not to mention a living man. What''s the way to death?


    But Xiao Jingai couldn''t see it.


    ££££££


    But Mrs. Xie didn''t see the twists and turns in it. When she went back with Xiao Baoxin, she told her in the car not to touch the affairs of the Yang family.


    "Er Niang made it by herself. Your uncle doesn''t care. Don''t bother you. If she dares to go to Xie''s house and make trouble for you, you can call someone to beat her out directly, and she will support you. "


    "This disaster..."


    "Your father and brother are all fighting outside. She''s building Kangcheng. She''s trying to discredit the Xiao family." The more she said, the more angry she became. At last, she spat


    "Why didn''t she die for a good man?"


    That''s not right. Mrs. Xie has never cursed anyone.


    Xiao Baoxin asked what happened.


    As a result, Mrs. Xie said with tears: "it''s your sister-in-law. It''s getting worse. He also said to find a monk or Taoist, but a dead horse should be a living horse doctor... "


    "You don''t know. Last night, you suddenly took my hand and told me that what you had done was wrong. Let me bear with her. I''m afraid it''s not good in the future. When your brother marries his stepmother, he''s in trouble for his children. I''ll take Jingniang and Andu and let me support them. " Listen to her, it''s sad.


    Every time Xiao Baoxin went to see Cai, she was stopped by Mrs. Xie. She was afraid that she would be pregnant and ill.


    She always knew that Cai''s illness was very bad when she came back to jiankangcheng, but she didn''t know it was so serious¡ª¡ª


    "Aung, didn''t you ask the doctor to have a look?"


    If others say that Mrs. Xie can scold people ten miles away, when she treats her daughter-in-law harshly, she can ask this. But her own daughter, she did not care so much, but also in the heart, can not care.


    "Why didn''t you invite three or four of them? It''s bad after taking the soup."


    "If you want me to tell you, maybe I saw too many dead people on the way. Was it frightening?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "Aung, do you want to send a letter to brother..."


    "Yes, the rebels came here a while ago. I haven''t contacted you all the time. I received a reply from your brother a few days ago. Yesterday, Cai wrote a letter to your brother in person."


    Mrs. Xie hesitated: "I''ll see. It''s like arranging future affairs."


    However, there was no one in the Cai family, which shows the depth of the feud. Cai''s family didn''t know that Cai had been ill for a long time, but none of them came.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t feel very good, so he went back to Xiao''s house.


    "Don''t stop me, granny. Although we didn''t deal with it before, it was just because we didn''t have the same temperament. We didn''t have much hatred. But didn''t you get along well later? I haven''t seen my sister-in-law since she came back to the city. Now... I''m sorry I don''t see her again. "


    Mrs. Xie took a look at Xiao Baoxin''s stomach. She really didn''t want to make her daughter angry.


    But also refused to export.


    Originally, it was to send Mrs. Xie back to the house, and Xiao Baoxin followed her directly. Jingniang and Andu live in the main house with Mrs. Xie, while Cai still lives in the courtyard where she and Xiao Baoshan used to live.


    Now it''s early September and it''s getting cold.


    Charcoal was burning in the room, but the warm smell of medicine came from the curtain.

 Chapter 450

    Mrs. Xie asked several doctors, but they didn''t get well. Although they didn''t get well, they couldn''t stop taking the medicine. She only asked Cai which one was better and continued to use it. On weekdays, all kinds of valuable medicines and supplements are sent to CAI.


    But Cai''s only food is not good.


    Before Xiao Baoxin saw her, he never thought that Cai would be so thin. His whole face had no flesh, his cheeks were sunken, his face was waxy yellow, and his shape was withered. At that time, tears came down.


    Only when we realize that we shouldn''t be so impolite and want to cover it up, it''s too late.


    I don''t know whether it''s her illusion or her natural skill. The closer she gets to CAI, the more dead she feels. She can hardly breathe.


    Cai sat on the couch, silent.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin coming, his face was filled with joy, and suddenly he was angry again


    "Why are you here? Don''t you tell Aung to have a baby and not come here? "


    It''s because I''m afraid I''ll give it to her.


    How could Xiao Baoxin be unkind and wipe his tears quickly: "it''s not that I haven''t come to see my sister-in-law for a long time. I miss you? It happened that Sanniang came back today, and I came by the way. How well is my sister-in-law? "


    Cai ignored her and told her maid to open all the windows and doors to let the wind pass.


    "There''s a smell of medicine in this room. Don''t choke you. Besides, what''s wrong with me?"


    "My brother-in-law loves you. I''m afraid I don''t know what you''re doing when you come to me." Cai pointed to the maid and asked Xiao Baoxin to sit on the embroidered pier from a distance: "well, just sit and have a look. You have a body now, not more than before. "


    He said with a sigh, "before you were as strong as an ox, but I was not afraid to recruit you."


    Xiao Baoxin is dumb. Should she thank CAI for thinking so much about her? Is she afraid that she will get sick? Or is she angry to say that she is as strong as a cow?


    "So is my sister-in-law. How can I say that my sister-in-law is like a cow..."


    "You also say I''m like a cow. I must have a calf in my stomach. Don''t open the window and door. It''s cold now, so that my sister-in-law won''t freeze." Then she told the girls to close the doors and windows. She was afraid to come here and make Cai sick again.


    Cai said nothing, push back and forth, the maid also helpless, one eye eager to behind a face of gratified Mrs. Xie


    She is glad that Xiao Baoxin and aunt CAI are both modest and considerate of each other. Now, who would have thought that they pinched like black eyed chickens before?


    However, in her private heart, she didn''t want to give Xiao Baoxin''s illness. She didn''t want to give up, let alone the little one in her stomach.


    She asked the maid to open the window and put on a few more clothes and a thick quilt.


    Cai Shi is speechless. She''s not long ill, but today she''s going to be crushed to death.


    My mother-in-law was kind-hearted, but she was weak and couldn''t stand it: "take it quickly, I want to live two more days --" she cried out from her heart.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "My sister-in-law has to live more than two days. Looking at her face is longevity."


    Cai Shi sneered: "before, I only thought that the eldest lady was an eye poison, and my hands were in debt. You can see my longevity. I don''t know whether I''m wrong or you''re wrong."


    Xiao Baoxin: is Cai''s mind aware that time is running out and he has completely set himself free?


    "My sister-in-law has lost sight." She''s not very nice¡° My eyes are beautiful. Where are they poisonous? Hand... You see, the jade finger is delicate and tender like scallion. What''s wrong with it? "


    Chua''s smile is coughing out tears, a room of maid is to bear to smile, and is busy to live to give Chua smooth, pour water. I''ve never seen people who look at patients like this. Are they visiting or talking about Shuanghuang here? It''s not worth their lives to tease them to death.


    Cai knew that her sister-in-law had always thought highly of herself. Sure enough, she didn''t hide it now.


    However, married people can be like this, can only say that in the mother-in-law''s family is also smooth.


    It''s true that such a handsome woman has a transparent temperament and is loved by her husband. How dare her husband look down upon her? Let''s take a look at the current situation of the Xiao family, which is just like the sun at its zenith.


    It''s a pity that she is a poor person.


    "Yes, I am." Cai''s breath was so easy that he couldn''t help laughing. He was so happy.


    When Mrs. Xie saw it, she just said with a smile: "your aunt is talking. I don''t want to be boring. I''ll listen to your idle time. I haven''t looked at my grandchildren for a long time. I miss you so much. "


    With that, he turned around to go. After two steps, he turned to Xiao Bao


    "It''s getting late now. Don''t stay at home too long, or your mother-in-law will be unhappy."


    In fact, Mrs. Xie didn''t want Xiao Baoxin to stay in the room for a long time.


    At this time, Cai also knew that her mother-in-law could not handle things clearly, but her heart was very good. Otherwise, she would stay in the house to recuperate, and her mother-in-law would not be in a hurry to get angry. One by one, the imperial doctor asked her to send all kinds of valuable herbs to her.


    And she is also a mother. How can she not know how to love her children?


    Mrs. Xie used to protect the calf, but her children are human, hearty, meaty, others even squint at it and think it''s a waste of expression.


    At this time, when she is seriously ill, I wish that even she would not let her daughter and son come to see her. Mrs. Xie even allowed Xiao Baoxin to come. Obviously, she took herself as her daughter-in-law, even better than her mother-in-law.


    Thinking about what he had done in the past, CAI was ashamed.


    "... nearly six months?" Looking up and down at Xiao Baoxin''s stomach, Cai said, "I heard that my mother-in-law said that she was a boy. My sister-in-law is really blessed."


    Xiao Baoxin: "they all say that, but they don''t know until they are born."


    As for whether she is blessed or not, she is not sure.


    This "me" is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    "When my sister-in-law came back, I never had a chance to see her..."


    Even when they went to Xie''s house to avoid disaster, they just said two words across the car.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you, but it''s inconvenient for you, and I''m afraid you''ll get sick." Cai said and began to cry: "if you can come to me today, I will die without regret."


    "How can my sister-in-law say such things?"


    "My own body, can I not know?" Cai''s wry smile, but who can live does not want to live well¡° I''m afraid it''s a strange disease on the road, and it''s not good all the time... I just can''t rest assured that an Du and Jing Niang are safe. "


    "I entrusted the two children to my mother, but I still thought that my sister-in-law would show more sympathy and help her."


    "My Niang is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Sometimes she is too soft-hearted. She bothers her sister-in-law with some decisions." Cai took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears: "before, all kinds of things were my fault. I didn''t respect my father-in-law, and I didn''t get along with my aunt and uncle. I didn''t accumulate happiness myself..."

 Chapter 451

    Originally also harmonious, suddenly Cai couldn''t hold back.


    These days, she always stays in the house alone and doesn''t go out. What do you think when you see the sky? Aren''t they all the future of their own children?


    Now when I met Xiao Baoxin, I explained it to her as if she were alone.


    Xiao Baoxin said that in the heart called a sad, followed by tears came down.


    "Sister in law, what do you think about when you see the sky? It''s serious to take good care of yourself, but don''t think about it any more. What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Baoxin wiped his face and put it down immediately.


    "See the sky let you so stuffy, good people also stuffy sick."


    "Tell me if you ran into something on your way back. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "You trust your children to others. You''re relieved, but no matter how careful they are, can they be as careful as their own mother? Why don''t you think about how to live for the sake of Andu and Jingniang? "


    "Did the Xiao family treat you badly, or didn''t they treat you? How can you say that? "


    A few words to Cai said to cry half, Leng is to frighten back, face white.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear to look at it, but he always made Cai think that it''s not the same thing that some of them didn''t have. Then he hardened his heart and said, "don''t think about me taking care of your children. If you don''t live well, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and beat your son and daughter!"


    Cai made Xiao Baoxin laugh at what he said.


    "What are you talking about?" It''s both angry and funny. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "I mean it." Xiao Baoxin gave Cai a white look, "sister-in-law, in fact, you tell me, what''s the matter? I heard from my mother that the doctors all said you were OK, but it''s just cold, good or bad, but the medication is not right? Or are you really scared on the road? "


    Let Cai Shi say that she can be herself in death if she knows?


    "I don''t know. It''s really frightening... You haven''t seen how miserable those people were. They were killed and burned... If it wasn''t for the protection of the guard of the father''s sect, all three of us would be dead."


    "The dead, it''s frightening."


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his cape: "sister-in-law, you scare me with something else. I may follow you. But what about the dead - what about the living? He can kill you, harm you, slander you behind your back, kill invisible, dead... When he''s dead, you can''t even kick him back. "


    "When it comes to the dead, I see no less than my sister-in-law."


    "Who let you kill the thief who broke into Xie''s house that day? The corpses were piled up in front of the Wang family. If I''m afraid of them, how dare I kill people? "


    "My sister-in-law died of misfortune, but I ordered them to be killed. If I am as kind and timid as my sister-in-law, I will die. So I''m not afraid of them. I can kill them if I live. If I die, we are all ghosts. Who are we afraid of? "


    Even I couldn''t help kicking Xiao Baoxin in the stomach.


    This is my mother.


    She''s a woman who only allows herself to calculate. Even her father doesn''t need to be unfaithful for a hundred times at a time. She abandons her as a bad woman!


    I''m excited to hear that. It''s my mother. That''s right.


    On that day, Cai did take Xie''s house, but lived in Xie''s mother''s yard.


    She didn''t hear much of the fight. After that, Mrs. Xie didn''t want to bother her with such things. She longed for her calmness and recuperation, so she didn''t know what Xiao Baoxin said.


    Now it sounds like Cai''s tongue is tied.


    She knew that my sister-in-law was strong, but she never thought that she could be so strong. What kind of Heisha God is this.


    No, I''m not so handsome.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin sat far away on the embroidery pier, not next to her. Otherwise, he would have to be angry to hear Cai''s voice.


    "If it''s just a disease, how should we treat it? The herbs in Xiao''s house only work. If they don''t, Xie''s house does. Xie''s house doesn''t ask xuanhui to take them out for you." Xiao Baoxin said that the atmosphere, at first glance, is able to be the master of the country. What he said is hard spirit.


    "But if I''m scared, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Baoxin mentions that Mrs. Xie is looking for monks everywhere to see her. Chi Sanlang has promised to invite the great master of Fusheng Buddhist temple tomorrow.


    "No matter what the disease is, it''s frightening or sick. Let''s watch it together. I don''t believe it. It''s OK."


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Baoxin felt a little flustered and stood up.


    Thinking that she was going to leave, Cai said, "you''ve been here long enough. Let''s go. I remember what you said in my heart. Only my mother and you treat me like this. I dare not fail. "


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Baoshan, who was heartbroken in the letter. He wanted to forget his life and come to be with her, but he was the appointed assassin, and he was just talking about it. In the end, she was only accompanied by Mrs. Xie and her own children, including Xiao Baoxin.


    It can be seen that men are few when they can be used.


    Cai seemed to see through the world of mortals, and his heart was clear.


    After all, Xiao Baoxin is pregnant. She has to think about the "me" in her stomach instead of herself. If she is really ill, she is not easy to explain at Xie''s house.


    "Then I''ll go back. I''ll see my sister-in-law in two days. Don''t just lie on the couch every day. If you''re not sick, you''ll get sick. Open the window for ventilation, and go for a walk in the yard. It''s not bad."


    Xiao Baoxin, a Tathagata, is on fire when he comes and on fire when he leaves. The four maids follow him like their tails.


    He went back to the main courtyard and chatted with Mrs. Xie for a while. Then he was kicked out by Mrs. Xie for fear that she would come back too late and feel bad about the Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie has always respected the Xie family, especially the better the Xie family treats their daughters, the more she respects them than before. The Xie family is the first in everything, and the Xie family is taken into consideration everywhere. It''s a typical person who respects me a foot, and I respect you two feet.


    ££££££


    In Xie''s family, Xiao Baoxin yelled at others and put on a posture of fearing neither the heaven nor the earth, but fearing the flow / hooligans. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Cai''s condition is not good, but she doesn''t like to cry. When she meets someone, she looks like she''s gone forever.


    In fact, my heart is suffocating.


    I want to send Caiwei back to Xiao''s house these two days to see what kind of master Xi Sanlang invited, and whether he really has the magic power to subdue monsters, catch monsters and heal the wounded. Unexpectedly, the news from Xiao''s family didn''t come, but it came that Kuaiji''s eldest princess was gone.


    In fact, since Princess Anji broke into the gate of the city, after the death of the sixth lady Xu, the eldest princess was not very refreshing. She had to stay in bed for half a month. It was obvious that it was just one day earlier and one day later.


    On the contrary, it was beyond many people''s expectation that it could survive the attack of the king of Guiyang.

 Chapter 452

    The death of the eldest princess of Kuaiji made the whole Jiankang city a sensation. Even emperor Yongping went to Xu''s house in person.


    In the past, although the Xie family had little contact with the eldest princess, they had to attend such events. However, due to the custom of Daliang, pregnant women are not allowed to attend weddings and funerals, so Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. CAI of the second room rest at home.


    Because of Xiao Baoshu''s level, the Xiao family and the Xu family are related by marriage. Although Xiao Baoxin''s people are not here, the gift money must be there, so Mrs. Lao yuan took it with her.


    The eldest princess has a long life, and few of her have enjoyed the happiness of her whole life.


    Now, though dead, it''s a happy funeral.


    But for the Xu family, especially for Xu Shangshu, it may not be the word "Xi".


    No matter how high an official is, when his father dies and his mother dies, he has to stay at home and be filial for three years. Of course, I don''t rule out the emperor''s obsession to keep you, but not everyone can use this move. Most of it is used for generals on the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    That is to kill the enemy for the country and take away filial piety with the loyalty and righteousness of the country.


    But Xu Shangshu is not among them.


    Of course, there were powerful ministers in the former dynasty who didn''t want to abide by the system. Through various means, they let the emperor seize the situation and stay. But if the officials didn''t do it, what they did was to supervise the work of the officials, to find out the mistakes of the people and not to participate in them. That''s because they didn''t do their duty.


    What Confucianism stresses is father''s kindness, son''s filial piety, monarch''s and minister''s filial piety. You can forget your parents'' filial piety. Isn''t that a thing?


    In the end, though they didn''t give anyone a chance to participate, the reputation of ministers was mixed. No matter how outstanding their political achievements are, no matter how capable they are. But in history books, you are a power lover, and you can leave your parents alone.


    Xu Shangshu did not say that he did not have such great achievements, and he did not have the ability to control the emperor''s decision-making.


    When Xie Xian came back to the house, he told Xiao Baoxin that there were more than ten officials in the Xu family, and they had already resigned.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "fortunately, they had a relationship with the new emperor before, and almost became Weng son-in-law? When the emperor struggles for the throne with the deposed crown prince, he can count on his efforts. Three years later, they will benefit a lot, which is better than others. "


    Xie Xian seldom came back early. He put on his light clothes and sat next to Xiao Baoxin. His face was still a little pale. After a few days of recuperation, he had no effect.


    He was originally weak. He had been recuperated for many years before. Recently, he squandered all his money and gave his body to those who were forbidden.


    It only takes a few days for the body to be forbidden, but it doesn''t take a day to go back to make up for it.


    Only now that Xiao Baoxin is forced to pick it up again and keep up with the daily food and tonic, it''s a must in the government. Even when he goes to the Yamen office, Xiao Baoxin sends someone to deliver it, but he doesn''t leave it every day.


    When he sat down, Liuyun handed him the fish bone soup and drank it one by one.


    Then he squinted at Xiao Baoxin.


    He has a pretty face, and his eyes are like a cold star. He just has a wave of eyes and a smile on his lips. He really has a kind of romantic air.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t listen to what he said. His heart leaped wildly and his face was hot with shame.


    As I grew up, Xiao Baoxin''s heart beat faster and faster, which could not be concealed from him.


    But, what did my father say to make my mother so excited?


    It''s just a sentence like "can''t you see it?", As for the reaction? Or is there something behind his back to hide him? At least in his memory, there were no waves in the Xu family, and they were not in the class at all under his rule.


    He gave Xiao Baoxin a kick, but he didn''t know that he was in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach, and he just kicked him in the ribs.


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly felt a pain. Ouch.


    Xie Xian hurriedly came forward, good hanging did not give the soup bowl to hit, jingle clang clang, and make the door guarding Hibiscus frequently look in. That is to say, they know the root and the bottom of the story. The master and his wife often have no choice but to make a sound in the room. If they change their two sons, why don''t they rush into the room to serve them?


    They also know that they are waiting for orders. As long as they don''t call people, they won''t rush in.


    "What''s the matter? Have you got a stomachache? " Xie Xianjun''s face was even whiter, "I''ll call the doctor!"


    "No Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. He didn''t know what madness the man in his stomach had committed. He suddenly gave her this: "just now, he kicked me in it!"


    Xie Xian is stunned. He looks at Xiao Baoxin, and his face turns white. Is his strength so strong?


    He supported Xiao Baoxin, she naturally heard his voice, hate voice: "this guy kicked me in the ribs."


    Xie Xian was both distressed and funny. He couldn''t help laughing: "how can you be really angry? You are so angry with an unborn villain." After that, I didn''t really think that the one in my stomach could hear me. I just touched Xiao Baoxin''s belly. Quan Dang relieved her


    "Boy, you can be gentle. You hurt my wife. When you come out, your father will spank you."


    I''m fed up with the fact that I''ve got my gums down and my wife back.


    Xiao Baoxin feels his stomach and sneers. If the unborn "villain" really kicks her lung, she doesn''t have to say. But she knows that it''s an old man, an old son. All of a sudden, if she can''t say anything, she has to make a good calculation with him.


    How, throw what dissatisfaction still to have in her stomach, still take so toss person?


    "He''s in my stomach. I can''t help it. I''ll teach him a lesson when he comes out!"


    Xie Xianxiao can''t be stopped. As a child, she can''t love her and holds her in her arms.


    The problem is that Xie Xian is not the same thing, but "I" really listen to it. It''s beating him.


    "I''m - I mean I, I really don''t know if I can kick my mother in the ribs. If I''m not filial, I''ll kneel down in my mother''s stomach and apologize to her. I''m not a minister." When he was in the womb, he said that no matter how humble he was, no one could hear him.


    Just let it go.


    Xiao Baoxin, who had been wrongly identified, was about to laugh. He was the best at stretching and flexing.


    "I just listen to my mother''s heart beating too fast. I don''t know why, so I want to warn her."


    In fact, the heart of gossip is burning, and I want to know what''s going on outside.


    Now Xiao Baoxin has accepted his life for many days.


    If it''s a dream, it''s too long and tedious. It can only be true.


    I''m in my thirties. I''m in the prime of the ninth five year plan. I haven''t made any achievements yet. I''ve written a lot in the history of the Qing Dynasty, but I''m dead. I''ve been born again. I don''t want to talk about my father. It''s a waste of time.


    These days, in addition to recalling the past, I am just thinking about the will of heaven.

 Chapter 453

    I''ve been thinking about it for several days, but I haven''t figured out what the God''s will is.


    However, these words of Xiao Baoxin poured a big basin of cold water on his head, which made him wake up instantly.


    Yeah, what does he think about all day?


    What can we do when we figure out the will of heaven? After all, he lived a new life. Sooner or later, he will be born. With the memory of his past life, it is God''s fault. Why do you think so much? It''s the father and the mother again


    It''s all about him?


    It''s serious to live well, well.


    Who gave birth to him is his father!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xianshang looked at Xiao Baoxin, holding her stomach, as if thinking about something, listening to what: "Qingqing?" He gave a soft call.


    Xiao Baoxin: "ah?" Look up at him.


    "Can you even hear the voice of the fetus?"


    A word out, Xiao Baoxin with the stomach of the "I" were scared to shiver.


    "Aung, can you hear me. Dad, I''m so afraid of people. He seems to know everything - you can''t admit it! Can you hear me? Let me know! "


    He is a man, can not know the man''s mind.


    The children of our own family are children, and those of others are bullshit.


    "You listen to me. No matter what, you can''t tell your father who I am or who my father was in the previous life. Men can''t stand this!"


    I didn''t expect that my mother would be so honest, that she could tell Xie Xian about all the things she heard from others, and that if he were the one, he would not let it out.


    Naturally, he didn''t know the reason why Wang forced the palace to revolt. Xiao Baoxin had to hang out his cards because he was in a hurry.


    When she and Xie Xian fall in love, once a woman''s family is obsessed with her love, she will not care about many success or failure.


    As for the previous life, he did not hear Yang''s father mention the story that his grandmother could listen to people''s heart. He didn''t know it, otherwise he could not teach him to use tricks to deal with her, and he didn''t want to leave.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help but move his hand from his stomach. If he moved his hand at this time, there would be no silver here.


    However, in doing so, I would suffer a series of words like "I" and setting off firecrackers, and my brain would explode.


    "... are you kidding?" Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know whether to laugh or not. It''s too hard to lie in front of Xie Xian. It''s not that she won''t, it''s too hard not to be exposed by him.


    "What can you say to a child who is still in his stomach?"


    "Is it too dark inside, or is it too small inside?"


    It''s the same reason that Xie Xian is laughing when he hears the words. He didn''t expect that there was a reincarnation of the soul in the previous life. I think it''s because he''s used to calculating people''s minds. Xiao Baoxin''s expression is different, and she''s hiding something from him.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Baoxin continued:


    "I used to hear his words when his sister-in-law''s family was a little baby, but they were like" hungry belly "," painful belly "and so on." Then Xiao Baoshan brought about the green willow want to borrow people''s hands to poison Cai said.


    "I haven''t caught that green willow yet, but after listening to the confession of Feng''s nurse, it seems that green willow suffered from an incurable disease when she was looking for her... I don''t know where she died."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t need to tell us about these farces of the Xiao family. At the beginning, they made a lot of noise and went to court.


    Xie Xian has always been indifferent on the surface, but actually he pays close attention to Xiao Baoxin''s every move. How can he not know. It was only after listening to her today that she realized that it was because of the baby''s words that the case was solved. Now I can''t help feeling.


    It''s a waste that his wife didn''t use Ting Wei''s talent to solve a case.


    It''s just that Xiao Baoxin has to work hard to deal with the darkest side of the world all day long. He''s 10000 people who don''t agree, and he''s distressed.


    At home, it''s enough to have him alone.


    "Speaking of my sister-in-law, I said a few days ago that I wanted to find an eminent monk with Buddhist dharma," he said. After turning the topic, he remembered what he had promised before. Before he finished, he asked Xiao Baoxin to say:


    "The day before yesterday, when Sanniang came back, Xi Sanlang had already answered."


    "Just, I still want to ask you which medical skill is excellent in the hospital. I want to ask him to go and show it to my sister-in-law again." Although too many hospitals have asked Mrs. Xie to do it quickly, they can''t give up without trying.


    Xie xianben was very sorry because he didn''t do what he promised Xiao Baoxin. There were many affairs in the central government, but there were a lot of problems in the north. It was very difficult for him to deal with them.


    But these are not the reasons for shirking. What he promised, he failed.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Baoxin asked the imperial doctor, he naturally rushed down: "if you want me to say that I will go to Mr. Wei''s house tomorrow, Mr. Wei will be the first one in terms of medical skills."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, but he got a reply from Caiwei this evening. Master Huihai, whom Xi Sanlang invited, went to the door, but he didn''t see anything. Instead, he sent some Buddhist scriptures and CAI, and invited Guanyin, who respected white jade, to enter the house.


    Whether it''s good or not, it doesn''t work for a day. Anyway, after listening to Xiao Baoxin''s words, Cai went to the yard for a while the next day, and it''s OK. It''s OK to shed tears.


    Mrs. Xie read "Amitabha Buddha" as if it was master Huihai''s skill and the light of the Buddha. All the evil spirits ran away when they saw him. Her daughter-in-law''s mental state suddenly rose. She immediately donated 2000 liang of sesame oil money and made a date to go to Fusheng Buddhist temple.


    Cai''s family is becoming Mrs. Xie''s heart disease.


    The two chatted one by one until after washing, Xie Xian got on the couch, lay down in Xiao Baoxin, and the light went out. When he got there, he mentioned the Xu family again.


    Just now, I was kicked out of my way.


    "... it''s the most ruthless imperial family. It''s not about love between children." Xie Xiandao said: "when the Xu family was fighting for the throne of the emperor, they were really the object of the former Emperor''s attention. They also wanted to marry their children. But it wasn''t Wang Lang who broke the game? After that, no matter how helpful the Xu family is, it''s all petty and unorthodox. "


    "But that''s not the point. The key is that Xu and Xiao get married. "


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly turned around and said, "do you mean that the marriage between the Xu family and the Xiao family has become the resistance of the Xu family?"


    Xie Xian laughs. His wife is a little transparent.


    "Xiao Xie''s two families helped the emperor to ascend the throne, which was a great achievement in the world. I have a high position in the court, and my father-in-law is fighting for the battlefield outside. If the Xu family, who is in marriage with the Xiao family, takes over the throne again, won''t it


    Xie Xian saw it thoroughly. "Even if the emperor can''t see it, the ministers in the court will not allow this kind of thing to happen."


    "What''s more, the emperor was taught by the first emperor. How can he not see it?"


    What was the best of the late emperor?


    It''s about balance.

 Chapter 454

    Of course, the current court situation does not allow emperor Yongping to move so many thoughts. The world is going to be in chaos. Naturally, the first thing is to put an end to chaos. Whoever has the ability will go up, and whoever can level the world will be put in peace.


    Emperor Yongping has not released his hand.


    Once the world is at peace, it is also the time for Xiao Xie and his family to cook oil.


    At that time, if you do not advance, you will retreat.


    Retreat is the abyss.


    Life is like this, will force you to move forward, to go higher.


    Xie Xian didn''t mean to hide from Xiao Baoxin, especially what happened in the court.


    I put my arms around her shoulder, my jaw against her head, and their bodies - they used to fit together, but now they can''t, but their heads are still together.


    It''s raining outside. I listen to the rain through the window. I''m full of warm fragrance on my couch. I''m still pregnant with my eldest son. In such a quiet time, Xie Xian wants to keep the time.


    He has never been so impractical.


    He''s realistic.


    But at this moment, he had such an unrealistic idea that he wanted to hold her until the end of time. No matter how realistic it is, or even plotting, it is


    He is so willful!


    Xiao Baoxin listened to Xie Xian''s voice and hugged the wayward young man.


    Before I could respond to his outstanding romance, I heard him continue to say:


    "... if the Wang family has not collapsed, or if the emperor is in a normal position, naturally it is necessary to pull out the Xu family to balance. It''s just that the Emperor... The coup is superior, and the Xiao and Xie families have achieved great success. Once they are back to normal... "


    Xiao Bao''s head is about to explode. Why can''t he have good news.


    Is it so hard to live a normal life?


    It''s not enough for the world to be in chaos. Before the chaos is even, someone told him that the day of peace is the time for emperor Yongping to remove the molestation and kill the donkey?


    "You mean that once the war is over, the emperor will attack us?" She asked.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "What''s the main idea of that conversation you just said?" Xiao Baoxin said she was tired.


    She still doesn''t like intrigue. She prefers to solve it with her fists.


    "It''s not time yet, Aung!"


    I understand, or he has experience.


    The emperor is not so easy to be. He can cook whatever he wants? I dare not do that in my dream. When the emperor was constrained, he could only say more and balance the situation, but he could not allow his ministers to dominate.


    Xie Xian can see through, but he can''t?


    He was an emperor, too.


    Xie Xianxiao, "it''s too late. Qing Qing is tired." Like to see her appearance of small temper, always like in coquetry.


    "No, I don''t think... It''s tiring to live." Xiao Baoxin went straight into his arms.


    "Belly, belly."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care. Xie Xian has to take care of it. It''s not good to use that big belly as a stone.


    "I, I, Aung."


    Cried father and son almost at the same time.


    Xiao Baoxin is full of black thread. Sooner or later, he will be born. He will be seized and beaten!


    As soon as he turned around, he even ignored Xie Xian, which made Xie Xian confused. He quickly stuck to him and hugged him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You know the stomach..."


    Is that jealous?


    With your own son?


    Xie Xian hasn''t been so happy these days. In the middle of the night, she bared her little white teeth and could look at it. She only pasted it more tightly on her body: "because it''s you and my child."


    My bones are crisp: "Aung, Dad, I can''t stand this." All over the body, the hairs stand up.


    Xiao Baoxin asked Heaven speechless. At this time, Xie Xian''s hand had come up, and along her round stomach, she stopped above his stomach and below his clavicle.


    "No way!" Xiao Baoxin holds Xie Xian''s hand down, grabs his thumb and breaks it back.


    Pain of Xie Xian ah yo straight call, how to have a kind of oneself is Dengtu prodigal son of the illusion:.... ".


    Xiao Baoxin


    She was also excited for a moment, and there was a living crowd in her stomach.


    "The doctor and the nurse said no - not in the future." She talks nonsense. She can''t help but talk nonsense. She''s really not interested in showing her old son the scene.


    I''m ashamed to think about it.


    You say - how much delay is this!?


    Xie Xian bares his teeth. It''s painful this time. He hasn''t heard of Taiyi. Isn''t it just the first three months and the second three months? He''s a good inquirer.


    However, Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to. Naturally, he would not force it.


    As far as his body and her physique are concerned, they can''t be forced. One day, they don''t know who is better.


    Xiao Baoxin''s steel teeth are going to be broken. What do you think of?!


    One big and one small, no, one old and one young - the two grinding goblins whose son is old and Lao Tzu is young!


    People make a detour when they scold!


    "No, we can''t. of course we have to look after ourselves. There''s really no need... It''s like being impatient for your husband and ignoring your mother''s body. " Xie Xian got up and rubbed his thumb, OK? He didn''t break it.


    What''s the matter? Do you want him to become the prime minister?


    Xiao Baoxin also regretted that he knew that he was spreading evil fire.


    The one he thought, can she not?


    But I can''t!


    "I''m sorry --" Xiao Baoxin''s apology was blocked by Xie Xian''s mouth before he could say it. Finally, he raised his hand to touch her head.


    "I''ll apologize to my wife for any minor matter, but don''t let me down." Xie Xianxiao, do you want to be angry with him? On the contrary, he didn''t take care of her during her pregnancy, kept busy in the court, and sometimes didn''t go home for several days.


    To say sorry, shouldn''t it be him?


    "I owe it to my husband."


    Xiao Baoxin made him blush. It was her fault, but he rushed to admit it. She said that one was guilty and the other was warm. If it were not for her old son, she would like to throw him down now.


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to..." what is she saying, as if she thinks so much.


    "It''s nanny. They said it''s bad for health..."


    Xie Xianqiang can''t help laughing. He knows where his mother''s evil fire comes from. He clearly wants to, but he can''t.


    "That must be based on Qing Qing''s body. We''ll have a long life in the future." In a soft voice, he made up for Xiao Baoxin. I don''t want her to be immersed in the myth that she can''t think, can''t think, and then hurt people first.


    It''s all about the future. It''s conceivable that Xie Xian''s eloquence is at the end of his life.


    Xiao Baoxin tidied up his mood and decided not to let me down.


    The advantage is that if we solve the problem tonight, we don''t have to think about excuses every time. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Xiao Baoxin tried to comfort himself.

 Chapter 455

    Sure enough, after Xiao Baoxin finished this time, Xie Xian never teased her during her big belly. The most intimate is kissing, and it''s still the kind of simple taste.


    These are all afterwords, not to mention.


    It seems that it''s not very polite for them to go to sleep directly. Besides, they are all in good spirits.


    Xie Xian expressed his thoughts on the name of "I". Although he has been busy with government affairs these days, and the number of times he returns to the house is limited, the name of the child has been pondering since he knew that Xiao Baoxin was pregnant.


    But I haven''t decided yet. I''ll talk about the ready-made topic.


    They are all words with good meaning, such as Xin, an, Tiao, Zhuang, Lingyun, Huilian, Fangming and so on. The rice paper filled the table, which made Qingfeng collect a small wooden box.


    "Which do you think is better?" Xie Xian said dry mouth, carefully wait for her reply, I do not know when she has fallen asleep.


    "I" listen to the spirit with let others smoke ten or twenty mouth, these words don''t he don''t like, any name is good, always better than their elder brother''s name¡ª¡ª


    It''s either big spring or big money.


    As the boss, of course, he is the one who bears the brunt.


    It can be said that the name is the pain of his life!


    So when he heard that Xie Xian took the name, he was convinced that it was his family background and that his name was so particular and suitable. It should be his own father.


    If Xie Xian can hear me, I''d like to raise my voice and say thank you.


    Xie Xian naturally can''t hear it. He''s devoted to his wife.


    September is more and more serious, but the room has already been burned with charcoal fire for fear of freezing her. In this way, Xie Xian still covers Xiao Baoxin''s quilt for fear of being cold.


    Since Xiao Baoxin became pregnant, he always gets up at night. There are candles in the room. Later, Xie Xian asked Mingyue to find some small night pearls from the library. He was afraid that it would be too bright, so he separated a screen in the room, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, and opened it to divide the whole room into two. In the screen block, and the night pearl on the corner, the light inside is soft and dark, just right, lighting is enough.


    Xie Xian went to see Xiao Baoxin in the light of the night pearl, with a very satisfied smile on his face.


    Such a happy day was something he had never dreamed of before.


    After having it, he longed for a long time.


    Xie Xian''s smile faded.


    He has a wild hope, no one can say, not even Xiao Baoxin.


    Unless you''re absolutely sure.


    For their long-term, for her long-term well-being.


    ££££££


    In the morning, it''s rare that Xie Xian hasn''t gone to court. Maybe Xiao Baoxin got up too early. Two people open eyes big eyes stare small eyes, not for a while to embrace together.


    Yesterday''s incident was just like it didn''t happen.


    Xiao Baoxin calls in the maid to serve him. When he''s ready, he and Xie Xian simply eat eight dishes, but they don''t have time to walk around. Xie Xian is ready to go to court.


    It wasn''t even dawn.


    "The governor of Xuzhou, Tao Guan, surrendered to the northern Wu. Now a large number of reinforcements from the northern Wu have arrived, and the two sides are converging to attack Qingzhou and Jizhou. Although his father-in-law leads a large army to support, the situation is not optimistic."


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly stood up: "but there is bad news?"


    She is afraid of Xie Xian because she is pregnant and wants to hide herself like last time.


    Xie Xian shook his head, "if it''s really like what you think, how can I have time to go back to the government last night?" He had been kept in the palace by Emperor Yongping.


    He is now like a mascot, in the eyes of emperor Yongping, with him, everything will be OK. Even if you don''t need him in the palace, you''d rather use it in case of an emergency.


    "Though not optimistic, it''s not that optimistic."


    As soon as Xie Xian''s voice fell, Xiao Baoxin''s little hand had already touched his chest and said with half doubt: "did you cheat me?"


    "Life and death are in harmony. It''s the same with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitched. Why did he suddenly express his guilty heart?


    Without waiting for her to ask, Xie Xian said, "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "with you, I believe you."


    "You must have confidence in being husband. I can''t cheat Qingqing." When Xie Xian touched Xiao Baoxin''s face, he felt again and again


    "Love you, love you, love you."


    "I''m going."


    Then there was another string: "miss me, miss me, miss me."


    Xiao Baoxin has been completely speechless by him, and the goods are more and more subversive.


    "When I go down to court, I''ll invite Mr. Wei personally. If I can''t leave, I''ll send Qingfeng for a visit. Today I''ll invite you to see my sister-in-law." When Xie Xianlin left, he was still thinking about it. It was obviously the last time he asked Xiao Baoxin to invite an eminent monk, but he was completely forgotten, which made him feel guilty.


    This time out of the house, Qingfeng will give him a cloak to put on the Kung Fu, will be passed on.


    "Don''t forget to remind me that if I''m too busy to get away, you can go to Wei''s house. Please go for me."


    When did the Lord Lang tell him to come down and spend so much time, it would be over in a word. But this matter upside down, Qingfeng dare not neglect, busy should.


    Mingyue: Mr. Lang, you are my twenty-four filial husband.


    To please his wife''s family is not to be left behind.


    "Master Lang, please take it easy. We don''t dare to neglect my wife''s affairs any more. I''ll never forget it."


    Xie Xian looks back at Mingyue, and the boy teases him.


    At a glance, she gives Mingyue a hairy look, which makes Qingfeng laugh. Mingyue is always on the edge of Langzhu. He will stop whenever he is taught a lesson.


    ££££££


    In the early morning, the light rain stopped all night, and the weather became colder and colder.


    Xiao Baoxin just finished walking in the room, and Qiyun Pavilion sent someone to ask Xiao Ning to come and get together.


    Xiao Baoxin knows that it''s a big wedding, and he''s going to enter the palace. It''s a meeting these days to gather people together.


    There was no reason why she didn''t show up. She changed her clothes and went.


    Rong''an hall is not close to Qiyun Pavilion. On the contrary, Xie Wan and Wang Qiang''s courtyard are very close. When Xiao Baoxin arrives, the room is full of people. Even Wang twelve niangs arrived, but they didn''t hold the baby today.


    Sweep a circle, also the Xie Shan of 3 rooms did not arrive.


    "My sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. Why don''t you wear a cape?" Xiao Ning came forward with a smile. It was absolutely cordial.


    The only eating friend.


    Xiao Baoxin felt a little different. It was just like a mass-produced noble girl. She looked familiar and even laughed just right.

 Chapter 456

    It has to be said that Shangyi female official in the palace is very powerful. No matter what kind of flowers you have, you will be repaired in the palace.


    Xiao Ning was originally a dignified woman, but with such a teaching in the palace, she became the second queen of the king and could not be more dignified.


    However, these should not be questioned by Xiao Baoxin. He took his stomach and sat down beside Xiao Ning.


    She doesn''t like to be modest. She''s modest and half seated. Let alone Xiao Ning is not the queen now, she has to come with her stomach. Does she want to sit her old son out directly?


    "My sister-in-law seems to have a big stomach again."


    Xie Wan also has to go to Rong''an hall every three or five days, but just like this, he always feels that Xiao Baoxin''s stomach is the same every few days, and is always changing.


    When Xie Wan heard that "I" was kicking her in the stomach, Xiao Ning stretched out her hand to touch her. However, as soon as she met her, she heard a coughing voice from the woman in palace dress standing behind Xiao Ning.


    Then Xiao Ning''s hand moved away.


    When Xiao Baoxin looked at the woman again, she was in her twenties. She was a humble person. She was beautiful, but she had clear eyes. Expressionless, but from Xiao Ning''s command and action, it''s not a good fault.


    This is Guo Shangyi assigned by the Empress Dowager to the Xie family. When Xiao Ning enters the harem, she has to serve her.


    Just look at this style, but it seems that this Shangyi has caught it.


    Guo Shangyi seemed to notice Xiao Baoxin''s look at her. She gave her a faint smile and nodded her head. It was a greeting.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded back without saying much.


    There are some things she can''t look at, but she''s not so stupid that she can stand out any time. If she has any opinions, she also tells Xiao Ning in private. But since Guo Shangyi was sent to Xie''s house to teach Xiao Ning the etiquette of the palace, Xiao Ning rarely appeared in front of people, and Gao Gao has already brought it up.


    With Guo Shangyi watching, Xiao Ning''s words and deeds are more than normal, and her attitude is cordial, which shows her alienation.


    Originally in Xie''s family, Xiao Ning''s position was a little awkward. When she got up, the little lady next to her didn''t know what to do. The attitude is too close, it seems to be out of place, but far away, there is nothing to talk about.


    This is not too familiar, Xiao Ning has less than a month to be the mother of a country.


    "I haven''t seen cousin Ning for a few days. It seems that... It''s been reduced?" Xie Wan said with a smile, "I seem to have grown tall."


    Xiao Ning grinned and was eager to compare with Xie Wan: "I think I''ve grown too, and my clothes are a little small..." suddenly she came back to look at Guo Shangyi, "the height measured by the Ministry of rites for a few months, now I''m growing again --"


    "Don''t worry, the dress will only be bigger, not smaller. It''s just that we need to re measure the clothes that are close to the body. " It''s another toss.


    "It''s just that there are many rules in the palace. What''s important is that you don''t show your teeth with a smile. Standing like a pine and sitting like a clock, you can be more stable." Saying is persuasion, not as good as teaching, though the tone is soft¡° The Empress Dowager likes to be quiet and steady. "


    Xiao Ning''s smile is a close.


    Xie Wan also looked at Guo Shangyi and was dissatisfied: "what does Shangyi mean? We Xie''s daughter, or Xiao''s daughter, don''t have enough rules, do we? "


    What kind of a thing is this, just telling them what to do in front of them?


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. He didn''t know when her sister-in-law became so hot.


    She is going to start to reflect on herself. Is it true that after she is pregnant, the whole child becomes peaceful and has no thorns. She is still sitting well. My sister-in-law has already fired all the way up.


    It''s said that she should be domineering?


    Why, did my aunt take the wrong script?


    "I don''t think Shangyi has ever seen Princess Xuancheng?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s words blocked Guo Shangyi''s mouth. If you want to say who is the most unruly in the palace, it must be princess Xuancheng. She is a serious girl of heaven. But who wants to say she is unruly? Is she blind?


    Or is flattery shameless?


    I can''t take it back.


    What''s more, the identity of the person who said this was there. She was a good friend of Princess Xuancheng, the fierce tiger wife that Xie pushe was afraid of, and the arrogant and domineering lady of Xiao Sikong''s family. No matter what the identity was, she could challenge her.


    "Was Guo Shangyi promoted by the Wang family? I vaguely remember that Wang''s manners were the best and the most exquisite. I think Shangyi''s rules are also very good. They are consistent with those of the most ingenious craftsmen in the world. "


    Guo Shangyi''s face is blue. She can''t reply to this. It''s not Xiao Baoxin''s identity. If she has another identity, she can also say that she is in charge of the rules of the palace. No matter how domineering Xiao Baoxin is, she won''t dare to fight people in the palace. Moreover, she has an official position. No matter how noble Xiao Baoxin is, she is just Mrs. Xiao. In Daliang, except for the royal family, there is no such saying.


    The main thing is that Xiao Baoxin really said that she was brought up by Queen Wang.


    It has always been highly valued by Queen Wang.


    It''s just that empress dowager pan doesn''t fight for fame or profit, and she''s most impatient. As a result, the structure of the harem is basically the same as that of the queen, so she doesn''t change much.


    It''s not easy for Guo Shangyi to argue with the commoner Wang.


    "I was ordered by the Empress Dowager to teach the rules in the empress''s palace. I''ve never said that the Xie family''s rules are not good, but there are differences in the palace. Maybe the wives and ladies don''t understand and misunderstand it. "


    Guo Shangyi has been in the palace for 12 years. He has been sitting in Shangyi''s position for five or six years. He is not a freeloader. He is defeated with a few words.


    The reason why she didn''t fight with them was that she told her manners and knew her shame.


    If there is any reason, it is also the relationship between their father, brother and husband.


    Xie Wan: "I remember that at the beginning of the founding of Daliang, all the etiquette in the palace was decided by the Xie family. When I came to Guo Shangyi, I said that my Xie daughter didn''t understand the rules and misunderstood me?"


    "Does Guo Shangyi know that the empress of Taizu is Xiao?"


    Or the aristocratic women can''t afford to be hurt. As long as they don''t let their fists move, they can say you''re dead.


    In terms of family background and rules, what is the royal family?


    In recent two years, the royal family''s tail has gone up. However, in terms of family background, it can''t compare with other people''s aristocratic families. With hundreds of years of history, you will be killed just by moving your ancestors. The children of the aristocratic families really don''t look down on anyone.


    When Xiao Ning heard this, she thought, "we sisters have a chat. We don''t need so many people to wait on us. You can all go out."


    She said this to the maid in the room, naturally including Guo Shangyi: "Shangyi, you also go to have a rest first. It''s not convenient for you to come out and greet such an occasion."

 Chapter 457

    four hundred and fifty-seven


    What else can Guo Shangyi say?


    The empress of the future has spoken, so that she has the capital to fight against the group of women, and there is no place to show it. After a blessing, she raises her head and retreats.


    "Eyes straight ahead, jaw raised too high, one is to give people a sense of pride, bad manners, two is also unable to pay attention to the foot, in case of falling is not good." Xie Wan opened her mouth coolly and told her the rules and etiquette. She could say she was dead.


    Guo Shangyi didn''t swallow a breath and choked to death.


    be defeated and flee.


    Xie Chan and Xie Juan in the second room were all fooled. At the beginning, they were blinded by lard and ran Xie Wan with Xie Shan. What are they?


    Dare to be merciful before or under the mouth of others?


    Ever since the fall of the Wang family and Xie Shan''s being divorced, she has lost her arrogance. Xie Chan and Xie Juan have no role models. Xie Xian, the elder of Changfang, is a young man. As a result, she is the only one in Changfang, and Xie Chan and Xie Juan dare not jump out to be a demon.


    It can be said that in addition to this one, the Xie family has not been so busy for a long time.


    Xiao Baoxin looked a little excited.


    I said in my stomach that I had also seen a good play. Before becoming an emperor, I had no intention to run the back house, and I was busy fighting with my brothers. After becoming an emperor, there were too many back palaces. How could I have such a close look at the wits and bravery among women? Everyone would like to pretend in front of him as if he didn''t know the fireworks in the world.


    I haven''t seen it.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. He likes this aunt!


    Xiao Baoxin said that this child who has never seen the world just didn''t give himself a chance. Otherwise, it would be more straightforward if he was directly knocked down with one punch.


    "Liuniang didn''t sleep well last night?" Xiao Baoxin asked with a smile¡° So angry. "


    Xie Wan raised her eyebrows, turned to Xiao Ning and said, "don''t blame me, cousin Ning. I''m most impatient of people telling rules. No matter what you do well or not, people will win like a king without a crown. This is the way to suppress people. "


    "How can I blame you? I want to thank you."


    Xiao Ning said with a relieved smile: "how can I not see that liuniang is good for me. I grew up in Yizhou. Although I was in charge of the Houzhai, I had never seen the world before. Now when I entered Jiankang City, I was afraid. Just want to do is to do the best, but because of a moment of magic almost caught - six Niang said really is the truth, we are at least a family origin ah


    Unexpectedly let a half hanged son of Rong Yi give to fool live, Xiao Ning in the heart don''t mention much diaphragm should.


    She was really hit when she entered Jiankang this time. She didn''t think she was good-looking. The important thing is that she has a talent. However, when she glanced aside, she felt that the nearest Xie family, the Chu family, and even the painting of the third daughter of the Xiao family were able to handle it. She felt that she would be compared immediately.


    It can be said that in addition to facing Xiao Baoxin not inferiority, to whom she always feel almost what.


    So the Empress Dowager sent Rong Yi down to talk with her about the style of the palace. She asked for it to be straightened out in a few days. It seems that I am inferior to others everywhere. If I don''t strengthen my study, I can''t even compare with the four imperial concubines who are ready to enter the palace now, and they are not qualified to govern the harem.


    But I don''t know that Guo Shangyi has selfishness and teaches the queen. Later, she will be able to speak up to her, and she can stand and be reused. Pulling the name of the empress dowager, pulling the tiger skin flag, the result is self defeating, but Xie wan to break the game.


    "When it comes to aristocratic families, which of the Xie and Xiao families are afraid of?" Xie Wan sneered¡° She''s here to tell you what to do. "


    "Exactly." Xiao Ning nodded, but she also wanted to leave for a moment.


    She was backed by Xiao and Xie. The emperor did not dare to underestimate her. What else was she afraid of? As long as you don''t learn from Wang Shi, who dares to move her?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, because Guo Rongyi was so greedy that she changed her hobby. She was afraid that if she did not deal with the emperor, she would not be able to eat in the palace. I''m afraid that the preference of the superior is too obvious, and I''ll leave it to others. Even this banquet is full of Jiankang flavor.


    "Come on, please invite the imperial chef to make two more spicy dishes."


    We can see that this is going to rise.


    How dare the maid of honor not to comply? Even Shangyi ran back to the room to cry, and Liuliu took the job.


    At the end of the meal, Xiao Ning didn''t carry it forward for a while. She was a little cheerful and broad-minded.


    Wang Qiang and Wang twelve Niang went out of the Wang family together. They had contacts in the past, but they were not close to each other. Since they lived in the Xie family, they gradually got better and had children. They had more words to say. After eating, they scattered, but they went with each other.


    Xiao Baoxin went with Xie Wan.


    "Why are you so angry today?" Xiao Baoxin asked, "did Guo Shangyi offend you?"


    When Xie Wan looked around, the girls all slowed down. Of course, she didn''t know that such a distance was useless for Xiao Baoxin''s maids. The people who practiced martial arts had a good ear and a clear eye, and that was what they practiced.


    "I''ve got people to be guns." She said helplessly, "otherwise you think I''m full enough to give her this." She''s too lazy to care about such matters. How hot she has to be when Xiao Ning decides to marry the emperor?


    People are high-end up, you say you have nothing to spare to tear people down, interesting?


    When Xiao Baoxin heard this, he had something to say.


    "It means grandmother." Xie Wangen did not hide from her: "I can''t bear to see a family girl. Let the royal family act as a puppet. Let me seize the opportunity to be our future queen."


    Listen to this address, you will know that Xie Wan doesn''t like to see Xiao Ning.


    It''s just that Xie Mu GUI is an elder. It''s not easy to criticize Guo Shangyi, as if she is relying on the old to sell her old.


    It''s not afraid that Guo Shangyi is not satisfied. Xie Jiagen doesn''t care. He''s just afraid that Xiao Ning doesn''t know a good person''s heart and remembers his hatred in his heart. I don''t care about that. It''s just a quarrel between ladies.


    "It''s just that we haven''t had a chance. It''s hard for us to see each other at leisure." Xie Wandao.


    Therefore, this is Jiri''s resentment, which has been released all at once.


    "Strange way, I think liuniang''s firepower is all open." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    This shows the wisdom of Xie''s mother. If you take Xie Wan out, even if you break up with Xiao Ning, there is Xie Xian. As long as he is still valued by the emperor, no one can help Xie Wan.


    But if Xiao Baoxin comes out, it will be different. It''s Xie Xian''s wife, who is separated from Xiao Ning. It''s really hard to deal with. I''m afraid it''s hard for Xie Xian to be involved.


    It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with the old man and the old woman, and the old man and the old woman work together.

 Chapter 458

    Xie Wan grew up in a family when she was a child. Her father is brilliant and her mother has both political integrity and ability. She always thinks highly of herself. When Xie Xian was young, he also experienced a period of low tide of Xie''s family, but Xie Wan has had a good time since he remembered.


    Although Xie Shizhong''s family room was lonely for a while after her death, her character had already formed at that time, which had little influence on her.


    He is confident and resolute in doing things, and follows Mrs. yuan''s temperament. He has a clear sense of love and hate. She can see eye, where is good, but where she can''t see eye, feel more to see you a waste.


    Xiao Ning is like this.


    Although Xiao and Xie are real relatives, and Xie''s mother, old lady Xiao, is here, Xiao Ning made a marriage with the new emperor soon after she arrived at Jiankang city. She has not known each other well, and she has been high-end for a long time.


    Regardless of the twists and turns inside, Xiao Ning doesn''t want to deal with the Xie family. Xie Wan doesn''t care whether she is cheated or not.


    Brain is a good thing. As a future queen, I hope she has.


    If it wasn''t for Xie''s mother''s orders, Xie Wancai would have been too lazy to say more.


    "Who is Guo Shangyi?"


    Xie Wan said as she walked, her face was already undisguised disdain¡° But it''s a Shang Yi. The one who enters the palace is going to be a queen. Who wants a Shang Yi to say a few words? "


    "At least she was born in a noble family. She was fooled by a few words. I think it was her who drifted first. She felt different from others. She thought she was superior and had to put on a posture."


    "He and Guo Shangyi just hit it off."


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly realized that Xie Wanqi was here.


    "I feel silly after I''m pregnant..."


    Xie Wan looked at Xiao Baoxin, a face of words, she was not originally how smart that hang good.


    Needless to say, Xiao Baoxin had reached her heart, and her face turned red.


    We can''t have fun together.


    "No wonder you. Since I was a child, I have not only read and read, but also acted and looked at people."


    Xie Wan had a crush on Xiao Baoxin. She was bright and generous. She didn''t have so many twists and turns. All her thoughts were on her face.


    "When I was four years old, my mother taught me how to distinguish my servants and what kind of character they are. Now I can get six or seven points at a glance."


    Xiao Baoxin deeply felt that God was kind to her. If she didn''t have the talent and skills to hear other people''s voices, would she marry into a noble family and let people swallow it up? Would she have to give people money to say good things?


    Father!


    When she was four years old, she seemed to be interested in learning martial arts. Every day, she recruited cats to tease dogs, and fought with neighbors.


    This is the origin of family learning.


    "So you''re in the spotlight now." Xiao Baoxin flatters others. He wants to learn more in the future.


    Xie Wan: "just a little personal opinion."


    "It''s not suitable for you to come out of this. She will have a little friendship with you at Xie''s house."


    Is this afraid that she will be oversensitive?


    "Grandma has her own considerations. I don''t care about that. What''s more, you are a serious lady of the Xie family. Aren''t you stronger than me? " Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "I''ll say the same thing. I''m afraid Guo Shangyi has 10000 words waiting for me."


    It''s not that she doesn''t have enough status, it''s that she doesn''t have enough family.


    Xie Wan was born in a noble family. No matter in terms of rules or etiquette, he was very good at it.


    In this big beam, who doesn''t know that the eyes of the children of the aristocratic family grow on the top of their heads? Not even the royal family.


    No matter how rich the world is, your family has no inside information. At best, you are a nouveau riche. Talk to other people''s families about the rules, you will not die?


    Why does Xie Wan have some complaints about Xiao Ning?


    She is in it. She can see clearly.


    Don''t say my mother is gone. No one teaches her. She can''t see the situation clearly. Xie Wan said that he did not have a father, if not a brother, their long room would have ended. Who wants to stand there with a mouth to deceive her forget Ben, that is a kind of pull.


    "She doesn''t think about it. If she doesn''t depend on her own family, how can she get a firm foothold in the palace?"


    Xiao Baoxin agreed: "I''ve lost my mind for a while, just think it through."


    "I doubt it." Xie wanleng hum¡° When I first arrived in Jiankang, it was the love of my sister and sister, and they served it in a few days. Such a person, I can go as far as I can. "


    Xiao Baoxin touched his stomach and felt frightened: "Liu Niang, you are really hot today."


    "I just... Can''t stand stupid people." Xie Wan lightly dropped a word and said goodbye to Xiao Baoxin. Xiao Baoxin asked her to go to Rong''an hall, but no one answered, saying that she would go back to make up for her sleep.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. If I hadn''t looked after my manners, I would have yawned a lot.


    Xiao Baoxin went back with the two girls. As for Xie Shan in the third room, she didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    It wasn''t until in the afternoon that Xiao Baoxin awoke for a while. Listening to Caiwei''s enthusiastic talk, he realized that someone from Sanfang had come to propose marriage, but let Mrs. Wang sweep out the door and drive her out.


    "What kind of person is he?" Xiao Baoxin asked curiously, holding a small bowl of porridge.


    Caiwei smiles mysteriously: "lady can''t guess."


    She took advantage of Xiao Baoxin''s sleeping time and chatted with the big girl in the third room.


    "It turned out that yesterday, Mrs. Wang took the second lady to worship the eldest princess. On the way back, the car broke down. When she was changing, she accidentally recognized the wrong car and met a man in his twenties. The general was dressed up and his eyes were straight when he saw the second lady."


    "As a result, we went straight to the door today."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have to listen any more. He must be from a poor family. Otherwise, if his family doesn''t match each other, he won''t be thrown out.


    Mrs. Wang was very concerned about her family status. She relied on her family status, but the Xiao family didn''t notice. If it wasn''t for the collapse of the Wang family and the lack of support from his mother''s family, Xiao Baoxin would never have been able to stop now.


    That is pinches half to pull the eye bead son not to see her, not to see her family background.


    Sure enough, then Caiwei said, "I heard that he was a general from a poor family. He made the second lady cry, and Mrs. Wang scolded her. I didn''t mention anything else. As soon as I saw the one yesterday, Mrs. Wang blew up. It''s said that... Old ugly, even the whole street, you can see him at a glance. "


    "The ugliest servants of the Xie family are more respectable than that man."


    "This..." Xiao Baoxin is looking at herself in the mirror during the day, and Xie Xian is as handsome as a relegated immortal at night. She is not qualified to say that people should not look at her face.


    Originally, no matter how poor the family is, you won''t be able to see it on the street. Why don''t you just come to propose marriage?


    And a matchmaker, not even a serious insurer.


    Mrs. Wang is so angry that Xie Shan wants to cry. It''s too unusual.

 Chapter 459

    After Xie Shan and the fan family had already retired, even Mrs. Wang would hate to marry her. Otherwise, Mrs. Wang would not be able to take her everywhere. She would even take her to Xu''s house to worship. She just wanted to see more people, in case anyone who had a heart would just give it to the prime minister.


    No one would have expected to attract such an accident free product.


    No wonder Xie Shan is not invited to go to Xiao Ning''s Qiyun Pavilion. No one is in the mood.


    It is said that there are two women in the third room who have no eyesight and are still in hiding. Mrs. Wang gives them ten slaps for gossiping.


    There are many rules in the aristocratic family. They usually don''t hit people in the face, but leave some face for them.


    Mrs. Wang was also very angry and threw evil fire there.


    Xiao Baoxin restrained the maid in Rong''an Hall: "don''t tell lies. It''s about the reputation of the little lady. If it''s really in the hands of Sanfang, don''t blame me for not protecting you. Even if I hear it again, it''s not allowed."


    "That''s right. Although the maidservant is inquisitive, his mouth is still strict." Caiwei smiles and claps her chest with pride.


    "I know what to say and what not to say. Madam, don''t worry."


    Xiao Baoxin ordered the food to be taken away. After walking around the house twice, he heard Mrs. Wang''s visit.


    Caiwei and Xiao Baoxin look at each other.


    "- I''m not chewing outside Caiwei''s face has changed. She thinks that Mrs. Wang chases Rong''an hall to find her. She looks at Xiao Baoxin with tears in her eyes: "madam, help me."


    Is this a self accusation?


    Xiao Baoxin''s white eyes are almost flying to the sky. It''s her who is guilty.


    "Don''t worry, it may be something else."


    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin is conceited. Now the enthusiasm of Xie and Xiao families is here, and people with long eyes can see it. Although Mrs. Wang has a high spirit, she can also see the situation. Haven''t you seen that everyone is happy to live in harmony recently?


    I don''t want to be upset with her because of a girl.


    "Hurry to tea." Xiao Baoxin winks at Caiwei and pays her out. He''s also afraid that Mrs. Wang might get angry because of her children''s marriage. Just in case.


    While she was talking, Mrs. Wang came, and Xiao Baoxin quickly welcomed her.


    But Mrs. Wang, dressed in black and full of pearls and emeralds, came in with joy and stunned Xiao Baoxin. Which one is this for fun?


    On weekdays, Mrs. Wang seldom comes to Rong''an hall. Xiao Baoxin thinks that he doesn''t keep pace with Sanfang and doesn''t move forward. The well water of LiangFang doesn''t break into the river.


    Therefore, Mrs. Wang''s arrival today is quite unexpected.


    "I just heard from the second room that it seems that your sister-in-law has not been well? When I came here a while ago, I looked very good. How come I haven''t benefited for so long? "


    Mrs. Wang said with concern: "as you know, your second aunt is quite independent and doesn''t like to communicate with others, but she still cares about her niece. She has been talking to me these days, so I want to ask you when I have time. Your third uncle knows some friends of Taiyi. Do you want to see Taiyi? "


    "Aunt three has a heart. I thank aunt three for my sister-in-law."


    "However, the family did not stop to ask for a doctor, the doctor also invited a few, yesterday xuanhui just said to personally go, to ask Mr. Wei to see, don''t bother three aunts."


    Mrs. Wang nodded with kindness.


    Xiao Baoxin''s back is sweating. I''m not afraid that Mrs. Wang''s needle is pointed at Mai Mang, but I''m afraid that she''ll have a plan if she has nothing to do.


    "Xuanhui is a good man, thinking about his wife''s family." Wang Fu said, "you are a blessed man..." then he grabbed Xiao Baoxin''s hand


    "I used to look at you. You can see that you were pregnant when you entered the door. Xuanhui is also a rising tide and a rising ship. He is in a high position when he is young. "


    Xiao Baoxin made her tremble. This is to attribute the prosperity of the Xie family to her.


    It''s a big plan to brag so hard!


    "Three aunts praise falsely." Xiao Baoxin is modest.


    Naturally, it was a false praise. She didn''t listen to the praise. She said it was Xiao Baoxin, and Xiao Baoxin really dares to believe it.


    Long room and three rooms get along awkwardly, Mrs. Wang is not at heart, Xie Xian is now the soul of the Xie family, the two uncles have to be pressed into the background wall, coupled with Xie Shan''s previous act, and Xiao Baoxin make not very happy, quarrel is not once or twice, also get beaten.


    If the Wang family doesn''t fall down, she''s not afraid of the long house and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But the imagination is full, the reality is bony.


    She never dreamed that her own daughter of Langya Wang''s family would be reduced to one day when her proud daughter wanted her to get married. According to her original idea, it had to be that countless people stepped on the door to beg?


    As a result, it''s all tears, and I have to laugh with a younger generation here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Baoxin has a feeling of uncertainty.


    However, although she heard Mrs. Wang''s voice, she was not good enough to call the topic back. Mrs. Wang is so eloquent that she doesn''t have room to intervene.


    Since she was lucky, she talked about CAI.


    "You say that your brother is now a successful official. He''s only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. He''s a governor. Later, he will complement xuanhui both inside and outside. Cai is a lucky man, but he can get better."


    "Xiao Sikong and his wife are good at teaching children. Even your brother, who is 14 or 15 years old this year, has been a general. He also leads soldiers to fight for his country. Now Jiankang, not Daliang, who hasn''t heard of Xiao Baoshu? "


    Xiao Baoxin knew Mrs. Wang''s intention and decided.


    This was frustrated by the ugly general who came to the door to propose marriage. When he turned back to his hair, did he have such a post repair as the Xiao family?


    "I''m still affectionate and righteous..." when I think about it, the memorial tablet of Xu liuniangzi, which Xiao Baoxin married, is buried by the Wang family. He immediately changed his mind


    "People say to get married and start a business, but the business of Baoshu has been established. How can we think about getting married?"


    "Normally, I should ask Mrs. Xie about this, but I don''t want to talk to you first..."


    "Three aunts have a heart, but also thinking about Baoshu''s marriage." Xiao Baoxin didn''t wait for Mrs. Wang to say it, so he cut it off: "however, xuanhui told me about his marriage. The emperor also saw the love and righteousness of Baoshu. Princess Xuancheng Da Fang Ming Ming decided their marriage."


    "After the emperor''s wedding, he will report to the Ministry of rites. It''s a matter of fact."


    Mrs. Wang''s smiling face was almost strained. Although she didn''t say her daughter''s name, the meaning was obvious.


    The face is coming back.


    It''s something she never dreamed of.


    She also thinks that her daughter is married, and has done enough psychological construction for herself.


    Although the Xiao family is not an aristocratic family at present, one of them has a bright future. As long as we keep this momentum, it is not impossible to rise to a new powerful family.

 Chapter 460

    Mrs. Wang thinks well. Xie Xiandi marries Xiao Baoxin, and their daughter in the third room marries Xiao Baoshu. At best, it''s a kiss. Even if there''s something unkind to say, it''s Xie Xian who speaks first.


    The tree is big and catches the wind. The aristocratic family''s products are also given by Xie Xian, which has nothing to do with their three rooms.


    The daughter of their family is also from a noble family. Isn''t it enough to be married to the grassroots Xiao family?


    As a result, she had been given by the emperor for a long time. She started late¡ª¡ª


    She has no face to say, the royal family is now shameless, what fragrant smelly arch, is really not pick ah. A princess of Tang Tang made a steproom for others. She was afraid that it would be too late to eat excrement.


    It''s also a shame to boast of being a proud woman.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was not good at that time. Was it Mrs. Wang''s own way that smelled so bad?


    Did she say anything?


    Originally, she came to ask for marriage. Since she felt that the Xiao family was not worthy of the second lady Xie, why did she come here so hard? There are so many inner dramas. It''s like the Xiao family begged them to marry Xie Er Niang. How wronged are they?


    Who gives them faces to think like that?


    "Er Niang is also a good girl. Although she is sometimes impatient, she is also a scholar. She was born in a famous family. She doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. She''s not 14 years old now, is she?"


    Originally, I wanted to leave a face for Mrs. Wang, but before revealing Xie Shan''s name, I ignored the topic first. Since Mrs. Wang''s heart is like this, she really doesn''t need to leave a face for both sides.


    Her family''s heirloom, how to beat their own people how reasonable, outsiders why come to their family is not? Eat your food, or lie on your wall?


    Sure enough, Xiao Baoxin''s straight eyebrows made it clear that Mrs. Wang''s smile couldn''t last any longer. If she wasn''t afraid to leave on the spot, Mrs. Wang would be too lazy to socialize with Xiao Baoxin.


    Words will not be good to say, only to poke in the heart of the nest. What''s less than fourteen? It''s more than fourteen years old! I''m 15 this year!


    "That''s what I said. I''m not talking to ER Niang. I think of your brother just talking about it?" Wang Fu said: "I''m thinking about helping each other to look at each other and marry someone who''s right. Isn''t it also a good marriage? Who knows... In the end, the hero is a young man. He has been given by the emperor for a long time. What a blessing. "


    I don''t know if I''m talking to my daughter.


    I can''t afford to lose that man.


    When she married to Xiao''s family, she would bite her teeth, and her daughter hated to marry when she was older. Now it''s time for war. Jiankang is the only choice. If they want to marry outside, they have to live there.


    There are only a few aristocratic families in Jiankang City, and even fewer of them are of marriageable age.


    Xiao Baoshu''s marriage with Mrs. Wang is not good. He was born too low.


    I used to have a bad reputation.


    But you can''t let Xie Er Niang stay as an old girl. Mrs. Wang is pulling around, but Xiao Baoshu can still rely on her. However, because of the situation, she has to be wronged.


    What''s more humiliating is that she took the initiative to catch up, but also let people refuse without hesitation. Every word Xuancheng princess, take Royal pressure on her. But I don''t think about it. No matter the royal family or the Xiao family, they don''t have much information. At most, they are just the combination of the upstart and the upstart!


    With that, Mrs. Wang took it out of Xiao Baoxin''s hand.


    Xiao Baoxin could not hear Mrs. Wang''s voice, and he was relieved. In this way, there is a set of things on the surface and inside. She sees too many things, which is a bit greasy and crooked.


    "Oh, just now I heard from my third aunt that I should have told my aunt that I was only the second mother." Xiao Baoxin does not smile¡° I also think that Er Niang is a famous woman, and she is always proud. My younger brother is very flexible. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is not very well-known in Kangcheng. He is a bit submissive when he matches the second lady. Fortunately, he is not. "


    A little condescending, but did not say who condescended.


    It''s natural to say that Xie Er Niang is condescending. But Mrs. Wang can''t stand the fact that there is a Xuancheng Princess sitting in front of her. Xiao Baoxin''s words are not modest.


    It''s insinuation, so you can''t find out what''s wrong.


    In a word, it''s hard to deal with.


    "What do you mean by that? I really like your family tree. I should ask a guarantor to go to the gate of Xiao''s house and ask Mrs. Xie. How can I find you with such straight eyes?" Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "you are still young, and you don''t understand the rules of the door. There is a saying about it."


    "I heard your second aunt talk about her niece. I suddenly remembered that there was a daughter in the Cai family. Now they are not at the right age to discuss marriage. Xiao and Cai had already been married, but now they don''t want to be a matchmaker, but I didn''t want you to misunderstand them."


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly realized that he was waiting for her here.


    She said that how to find her own way here is the idea of entering, attacking and defending.


    Let''s have a talk with her first. In case her family refuses, Mrs. Wang will push others, and she will be kind-hearted again.


    I''ve done a good job of calculation, but I''m not a good accountant.


    "Three aunts have a heart. It''s no good to get married. Even if there is no princess Xuancheng, I''m afraid it''s not feasible to marry the Cai family. After all, it''s still last year. Xiao Cai has broken up. My sister-in-law hasn''t been well since she came back to Jiankang. She has also sent letters to the Cai family, but there''s not even half a door-to-door person. Such a family... Forget it. "


    Mrs. Wang sipped her tea, and the excuse was a little rough.


    After all, what she had been thinking about before was that she had wronged her daughter. When she passed the test in her heart, the Xiao family never disagreed. I''m too sure. I''ll get my face back.


    "So it is?" Mrs. Wang exclaimed, "this is what the Cai family is doing wrong. No matter how common women are, they should not be ignored." Not to mention the uproar between Xiao and Cai last year, Xiao Baoshan lost his official position.


    It''s no use saying too much, but Mrs. Wang''s mending will come to an end.


    Without a word of speculation, that "opportunity" is naturally Xiao Baoshu. Xiao Baoxin has sealed up the Tao, so there is no need to continue.


    "Then take good care of yourself, and I won''t disturb you." Mrs. Wang got up¡° I''ll go to your second aunt again. She''s not like you. She''s young and old. She can''t stand the toss. "


    Xiao Baoxin got up and wanted to see Mrs. Wang off. Mrs. Wang said nothing: "you can take good care of yourself. You''ve got a big stomach. It''s hard to move."


    Until Mrs. Wang came out of Rong''an hall, Caiwei didn''t know where she came from. Her eyes were shining and full of worship.

 Chapter 461

    Caiwei looks at Mrs. Wang with a overcast face and goes away. She just comes to settle her account and lets Xiao Baoxin run away.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Xiao Baoxin a Leng, "have nothing to do with you."


    Caiwei widens her eyes. She can''t think of anything else that can make Mrs. Wang run this time. Sanfang and their Rong''an hall were not so good.


    Hibiscus waited in the room all the way, and she knew why.


    "You really don''t have the charm. It''s too high for Sanfang to take this trip." She chuckled: "it''s Mrs. Wang who takes a fancy to our little boy and comes to kiss him."


    "For the second lady?" Caiwei''s intuition is that she shakes her head: "she''s not good enough for us, Xiao Lang, who is so proud all day long? I don''t know what he is proud of. When we were not married to the Xie family, we couldn''t see her. After we got married, it was like fighting a rooster. I don''t think that if the lady hadn''t taught her a lesson, she would have embarrassed her with the identity of Xie''s wife and sister-in-law. "


    As soon as Caiwei''s eyes turned, Mrs. Wang went out with a overcast face. That must be the end of the story.


    "Madam, you are wise. You can''t choose the second lady. It''s too effective. It''s not a daughter-in-law to marry home. It''s a firefight! "


    Xiao Baoxin has a stomachache when he smiles. This description of Caiwei should not be too vivid. Hibiscus pointed to Caiwei and said with a smile: "there''s no one to hold the door. Please shut your mouth. The truth has spread out, and I want to hide behind my wife. Why don''t I know how to control my mouth? "


    Xiao Baoxin''s expression doesn''t seem to be angry. Caiwei said with a smile: "I''m thinking about Xiaolang. Our Xiaolang''s status is not as good as before. How can we find a good lady who knows how to read and understand? We can''t marry her home and have a firefight. Can we play all day long? It''s not good who breaks it. "


    What Caiwei said was so realistic that Xiao Baoxin was speechless.


    "Well, you don''t want people to talk. Come up quickly, someone will gather my hair. You''ll make me laugh. My stomach hurts. "


    Caiwei Baba came forward to dress up Xiao Baoxin again.


    The master and servant were talking in the room when Mei came in and said, "our old lady sent sister-in-law Zhang to see her."


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin heard that it was from the Xiao family, he quickly asked him to bring it in.


    When Mrs. Zhang came into Xie''s house and saw the carved beams and painted buildings in the house, she was already frightened. When she came to Xiao Baoxin, she fell on her knees, startled him and changed her face


    "But what happened at home?"


    Only then did sister-in-law Zhang realize that she seemed too big and dignified. I can''t help it. I''ll give it to you.


    "Don''t blame me, madam. It was the lady who asked the maid to give her a reply. My uncle invited Mr. Wei to see her in person and gave her a prescription. Only the way is very good. The lady is afraid that the eldest lady will miss her, so she will let the maidservant run this time. "


    She said with a smile: "the house is very impressive, and the rules are strict. I''m confused. Don''t blame me, big lady."


    Xiao Baoxin was finally relieved: "is there anything else my mother asked you to bring?"


    "Madame, let the eldest lady not care about her family, and take good care of herself in the house. Everything in the house has a wife. I know that the eldest lady is deeply in love with the eldest grandmother and sister-in-law, but after all, one is ill and the eldest lady is pregnant, so I don''t want to do anything at will. The lady said, "let the maidservant run at both ends and send a message to the eldest lady back and forth. It will save the eldest lady the trouble of running back and forth. It''s not good for her health."


    Every word is concerned about their daughter''s words.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. At that time, she was also stimulated. Listening to my mother''s meaning, Cai''s life seemed to be short, and she was excited. Now that she knew that Cai''s body was all right, she put her heart down and would not act rashly.


    Although he is an old son in his stomach, he is his own flesh and blood after all. It''s impossible to make fun of his own flesh and blood.


    Then she asked Hibiscus to see the reward, and sister-in-law Zhang was so grateful that she left.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is relaxed. Mrs. Wang is narrow-minded. There is an unmarried girl at the age of 15 in her family, who is worried.


    Mainly not unmarried, even the marriage has not been settled, is a land of no owners.


    In troubled times, although there is a reason for this, it can''t stop the people. After all, people of Xie Shan''s age or even younger are going to get married.


    At the same time, the Chi family has two marriages.


    Preparing to celebrate, Mrs. Wang doesn''t care. What she cares about is when her daughter can get married. When the war is over, it may be several years. I''m afraid other people''s children will be able to make soy sauce.


    Dig the door and steal the hole to find the relationship. She has been looking for all the people of the right age. Now she has to go to the big and the small.


    The annoyed Mrs. Wang has quarreled with Mr. Xie. It''s strange that he doesn''t trust his daughter''s marriage. All day long, the family is out in waves. At least, he pays attention to whether there is a suitable person.


    If you want to say that Mrs. Wang is worried, Mr. Xie is even more worried. A good girl has been smashed in her hand. When they go home, it depends on the girl''s face. Immediately, they quarrel again and leave.


    Since the end of the national mourning period, all kinds of restaurants and goulanyuan have been opened. Third Master Xie has started his free and unrestrained life again.


    Mrs. Wang is still picking up her husband and son-in-law for Xie Shan. The news is coming from there. The ugly general who came to the door to propose marriage was a Zhongdian army under the king of Jiangxia. His surname was Hou Mingyu. He made great achievements in the battle of the rebel army attacking the stone city. He killed the general under the king of Guiyang. As soon as emperor Yongping was happy, he became the general of Zhige and acted as the leader of the small battle.


    This is also a young man with a lot of drama. After being mistreated in the Xie family, he went directly to Emperor Yongping and asked him to marry the second lady of the Xie family.


    Because it''s disrespectful to stick to his clothes and bare sleeves. Although not to that extent, he almost got on his car and stuck to his sleeves.


    Emperor Yongping would agree to replace this with er''er alone. After all, it''s the time to employ people. It''s a talent to cage one more.


    But that''s the Xie family.


    No matter how talented people are, they can''t compete with Xie Xian. They are all driven out by the Xie family, which shows that they still don''t like him. Why should he be a villain?


    "Under the Xie family, you can change another one." Yongping emperor, this is quite to his face.


    But they didn''t want to. They decided that she was Xie Er Niang, so they took a fancy to her.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t pay any attention to it, but it came out. In particular, the sentence that Xie''s family was free to choose from below set the position of Xie Xian in the emperor''s heart, which was also the ranking of the aristocratic family.


    The story of Xie Er Niang''s refusal to get married has spread. Naturally, it''s not right for her to be kind-hearted. Men are reckless. However, some people who are interested in Xie''s family say that they have everything. Xie Er Niang is so old that she hasn''t found a family yet. It may be that she has some defects; He also said that it was mercenary to withdraw the fan family. Seeing that the fan family was finished, he quickly got rid of the relationship for fear that he would be implicated and his character would not be good. And so on.

 Chapter 462

    Although the family leader of the fan family rebelled against the imperial court, Emperor Yongping''s benevolence did not pursue the rest of the fan family. The fan family members who worked in the imperial court were not prosecuted, and even some of the fan family members were sent abroad to pacify the rebellion.


    It''s all a family. It''s their own business.


    The fan family are still active. How can they allow the Xie family to sell well? Originally, I watched the Xie family go up in the water. At that time, when the Xie family withdrew their marriage, the owner of the fan family had just rebelled, and the fan people were trembling with fear. They were like quails. They were afraid of liquidation.


    As a result, after a long time, Emperor Yongping really didn''t intend to find a way out. He did his best for the imperial court. He was active in various positions and wanted to perform meritorious service in return for the emperor''s kindness.


    The main reason is that all the aristocratic families have been rebellious one after another. The emperor is generous and benevolent, and he will never be angry with others. Should we put them in a more important position? Now that the fan family has straightened up, they have the right to speak again.


    At this time, the second lady of the Xie family made such a big joke. The fan family had something to say.


    With the end of the national mourning, the whole city of Jiankang took on a new look, and all the government offices were able to visit each other, so the gossip spread more and more quickly.


    Mrs. Wang fell ill suddenly.


    Xie Shan is more ashamed of no face to see people, straight Wu face to twist the hair to do aunt.


    Let Xiao Baoxin cut off his idea with a word:


    "Don''t you remember how my mother died? At this time, do you still want to be an aunt? "


    Not to mention the young Xie Er Niang couldn''t bear it. Even her mother-in-law, Mrs. yuan, couldn''t stand it. The medicine was so strong that she was scared.


    It can''t be said that my mother was the one who built Kangcheng. She was a nun in a nunnery outside the city. As a result, the robbers were allowed to do that first and then that.


    Xie shanou wants to die: "whether I die or not, what does it have to do with you?" After scolding, he ran away. However, he never mentioned the idea of being an aunt again. He stayed in the yard all day long. Instead, he devoted himself to his filial piety in front of Mrs. Wang''s hospital bed and gave Mrs. Wang a heartache. He kept talking about how such a good child''s marriage was so bumpy.


    The more depressed the disease, the more unwilling to get better. At last, Xie''s mother came forward to show Xie Shan, and carried Mrs. yuan out.


    "You are the only one in the Xie family recently. I remember you were born on September 12. You haven''t done it since Dalao left. How many years have you been doing it? It''s the end of the national funeral. Even for ER Niang, you''d better celebrate this year. "


    Xie''s mother is for Xie Shan, but also for Mrs. yuan, too Buddha, the whole person is not pyrotechnic.


    "Invite all the dignified ladies of Jiankang city to come here. It''s very lively."


    Mrs. yuan has few desires. If she only celebrates her birthday, she will naturally push it. But with Xie Shan in her mother''s words, she can''t say more.


    She couldn''t bear to see Xie Shan any more. After all, she was also Xie''s wife. It was really a bad marriage talk, which also affected her, Xie''s wife. Therefore, Mrs. yuan should send an invitation.


    The status of the Xie family now basically determines that no one will refuse.


    In the back, it means scolding or scolding, but no one dares not to give it away in face, so that Jiankang City aristocratic families rush to see the invitation of Xie''s house as a symbol of identity.


    Life is Xie Xian''s mother, status is not the same.


    Mrs. Wang forced herself up to do some work.


    If it''s just Mrs. yuan''s birthday, Mrs. Wang is definitely not so fast, but she knows from Mrs. Xie that it''s for the sake of her second wife''s marriage, and she has to stand firm even if she grits her teeth.


    Xie''s mother takes care of Mrs. Wang''s body, because several women in the family are of marriageable age, but the second one hasn''t decided on a family yet, but she is the oldest. When all the women arrive at the time of learning to take charge of the family, she asks Xie''s mother to send them to fight against Mrs. Wang, and follows Mrs. Wang from the beginning of Mrs. yuan''s birthday banquet.


    Mrs. Wang has nothing to say but to teach with all her heart.


    Yongping emperor''s wedding is scheduled for September 20, which should be a day of universal celebration.


    But the people of Jiankang city were suffocated during the national mourning period. Since the national mourning, the whole city has been opened up. Those aristocratic children who love to attract friends and friends have been drinking all night long. Not to mention the birthday banquet, it means getting married. Jiankangcheng almost happens every day, from the courtiers to the common people.


    Chu Lingzi came out of the cabinet on September 12. The day before, her family was full of people to make up for her.


    When Yingchuan Chu''s daughter came out of the cabinet, she was different from Xiao miaoreng. Xiao''s family is not only a newly rich family, but also a long-term family. It''s not comparable to a century old family. They are closely related to all the families in Jiankang city.


    Xie Wan''s words may have awakened Xiao Ning, but it''s rare for her to come out and walk. She follows Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin into a car with Mrs. yuan, while Mrs. Wang takes Xie Shan, Xie Chan and Xie Juan in the same car. Mrs. Cai''s pregnant reaction is too big, and she has basically refused all the social intercourse.


    If not for Chu Lingzi''s friendship, Xiao Baoxin would rather lie at home with a stomach. Recently, as the month gets older, his walking posture becomes more and more strange, which makes it hard for the beauty loving Xiao Baoxin to accept.


    Xie Wan and Xiao Ning have nothing to say. They are at odds with each other.


    But Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Ning can still talk a few words. It''s nothing more than the common hobby of eating friends. They have already begun to make an appointment before they can eat.


    Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "ah Ning he should come out more and walk around. After entering the palace, I''m afraid it will be difficult to think about it again. It''s a pity that Jiankang city has been in a precarious situation and the political situation has changed dramatically in the past year, and there''s no chance to bring you out. "


    "It''s difficult for me to get out of the palace, but I have to ask my sister-in-law and Liu Niang to come into the palace to accompany me. As my aunt testifies, don''t shirk from me in the future."


    "More and more fake." Xie Wan puts out a standard smile to reply. Xiao Baoxin hears that she has already been slandered secretly.


    "I''ll have to wait until I unload the little things in my stomach. Otherwise, I''ll have a big stomach. I''m not sitting or standing. I''m not going to accompany you. I''m going to make trouble for you." Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach.


    I also tucked in it, occasionally watching the opera is a fun, really make complaints about women in the pile is really annoying.


    Xiao Ning: "I''m not afraid of your trouble. You''d better trouble me more."


    Mrs. yuan looked at Xiao Ning: "you are a sincere child. I don''t want to talk about the superfluous. You can take charge of the family when you are young, and you can''t be easily deceived. Do you know the emperor''s choice of concubine has been decided? "


    "Jiuniang, the third daughter of the Chu family, was elected; There are also eight niangs from Qi Shang, a calligrapher in the Ministry of rites, and seven niangs from the second room of he family, who are also the cousins of the emperor''s aunt''s family; And the ten ladies of the Empress Dowager''s family. I will enter the palace in three months, probably before the new year. "


    The whole carriage was silent, and no one wanted to know that Mrs. yuan lifted a big melon without any omen.

 Chapter 463

    Xiao Ning is living in the Xie family. Originally, the most scarce part of Kangcheng under construction is manpower, not to mention in the Xie family''s courtyard. There is no source of information at all.


    She knows how to choose a concubine for emperor Yongping. She made a lot of noise a while ago.


    But she really didn''t know.


    Now, after listening to Mrs. yuan, Xiao Ning is dignified on the face. These people are either from a noble family, or they are related to the royal family. They are not ordinary people.


    She once heard Princess Xuancheng say that the Empress Dowager''s choice of concubine is for beauty¡ª¡ª


    May also be to make up for her regret of the queen, do not want the emperor wronged?


    I think these people have both family background and beauty.


    "But you don''t have to worry. You are always the queen of the palace. As long as you don''t make mistakes in principle, the emperor won''t easily move you. Your position as Queen is sure to be stable."


    Mrs. yuan took Xiao Ning''s hand


    "Although your father is not in Jiankang, the Xie family is here and your aunt is still there. We are all your dependents."


    Xiao baoxinmo, Mrs. yuan is fighting for her son. The man who used to eat fast and recite Buddhism didn''t care about everything, but now he didn''t hesitate to get involved in intrigue.


    It is impossible for the Xie family to watch Xiao Ning go into the palace and be elevated by the emperor. Naturally, they are interdependent with the Xie family.


    Don''t ask Xiao Ning to put the Xie family first. At least don''t be fooled and drag the Xie family down.


    A few days ago, Xie Wan woke Xiao Ning up. Now Mrs. yuan is pulling her down and gently arching her up. The mother and daughter cooperate in doubles.


    "What my aunt taught me." Xiao Ning low voice way, the face is slightly red, fortunately the skin is not white, not so obvious.


    Reaction came over, a while ago he was too short-sighted, let a Shangyi to bluff. It''s time to throw it behind your head and raise yourself up. Completely forgetting that one''s own capital is one''s family background, putting the cart before the horse.


    Thanks to Xie Wan''s words, she was awakened.


    Xiao Ning has been in charge of the Houzhai of Xiaofu in Yizhou for many years. She is not short-sighted, but she has just entered Jiankang. After several changes, she has become the queen of the future. Her mentality has changed subtly. She is lost for a moment and only wants to take charge of the Hougong. She can''t be underestimated. She wants to be the best in everything.


    I think Xie Wan''s words are not only her own meaning, but also the inspiration of her elders.


    Now Mrs. yuan orders her face to face again. If she doesn''t make a statement, she is afraid that it will be difficult for her to deal with herself in the future.


    Xiao''s family is the most reliable help. But now the battle in Yizhou is far away. On the contrary, Xie''s family is in the prime of the court, and Xie Xian is also the Minister of the emperor.


    It''s too clear. It''s still a bit difficult to point to my mother''s family. For the moment, the Xie family is close at hand, and they are real relatives. The two sides are united.


    Therefore, Xiao Ning also lowered her posture.


    "It''s not a lesson, it''s a heart to heart relationship with you." There was a smile in Mrs. yuan''s eyes. "Since you came to Jiankang, my aunt has been optimistic about you the first time she saw you. She''s bright and generous. She''s very popular in the woods. It''s not fussy and affectable, so my aunt and you have something to say. "


    Xiao Ning nodded, "I understand. A while ago, I was thinking awkwardly."


    "It''s not that you want to be crooked. You want to be good at everything. It''s right that people can''t pick out the rules. But ah Ning, you''re not elected queen because you have good rules." Yuan Fu is humane.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car stopped. Mrs. yuan''s words came to an abrupt end, leaving only her own products. The road is always her own.


    There was an endless stream of people making up for Chu''s daughter, who had blocked the door and was about to arrive at the entrance of the alley.


    Chu''s family had foresight, and ER Fang sent San Lang and Qi Lang to maintain order.


    After seeing the Xie family, the two young men came to the ceremony. They were pretty and happy. They should be as polite as possible.


    Mrs. Wang is going to be ill. She sighs when she meets two young men. It''s a pity that one of them has become a pro and the other has ordered a pro. It''s no good.


    Xiao Ning helped Mrs. yuan to walk in front. Xiao Baoxin didn''t move forward with a big stomach. He and Xie Wan walked behind with two thugs, one picking Wei, one having Mei, one opening mouth and one fist. They were ready for everything.


    Without waiting to go up the steps, Mrs. yuan, who had been waiting at the gate, came up. This is Mrs. yuan''s second sister. She is two years older than Mrs. yuan. She has a round face and round eyes. Although she is not as beautiful as Mrs. yuan, she is softer than Mrs. yuan. She is a tofu mouth and a tofu heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go in, Erlang''s daughter-in-law, and invite your guests in. " He turned to Yuan Fu and said, "go in and greet me. I won''t be busy inside and outside. There are still several families that haven''t come."


    Without waiting for Mrs. yuan to reply, she smiles at Mrs. Wang again


    "How have you been? I''m busy with liuniang''s marriage. I didn''t come to see you. I heard you were ill. I''m so glad you can come... Let''s talk about it later. "


    Chu Erlang''s daughter-in-law is the fourth daughter of he''s family. She is broad-minded and fat. She has just given birth to her first child for half a year, but her figure has not recovered. She is more round than her mother-in-law, Mrs. yuan.


    This is the most beautiful lady of the he family in the legend. She has a good appearance and is good at playing the piano. Even Xie Xian is full of praise.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart trembled when she looked at it. She didn''t want to.


    If I am born in my stomach, she will pick up Kung Fu! She will never allow herself to grow into a ball!


    "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    After he si Niang, she went all the way into Chu Lingzi''s yard. Xie Wan asked in Xiao Baoxin''s ear, her face changed.


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head. He si Niang is right in front of her. People can hear that she doesn''t want to be as fat as she is, and she doesn''t want to be driven out with a broom.


    "There are so many people." When Xiao Baoxin came into the yard, there was the sound of little ladies laughing. In twos and threes, there were people watching flowers in the yard. When he came into the house, there were many little ladies standing in the room, each one was more gorgeous than the flowers.


    "It''s all like that."


    The eldest lady of the Xie family only has more makeup than this person, not less. At that time, Xie Shizhong was still alive, and third master Xie also had a platoon in the officialdom, making a lot of friends.


    Only then did Xiao Baoxin know that this was the scale of her makeup, which was more lively than when she got married.


    "Let''s go to liuniang?" Xiao Ning stood aside, standing out of the crowd, half a head higher than most of the little ladies. It''s just that this crane looks so ordinary.


    One after another, a little girl had a fight, so she went out of the house to find a good sister and finally left a space.


    Before Xiao Baoxin tried to find Chu Lingzi, he heard her cry: "big lady, ah Wan, ah Ning, here!" It''s also suitable for her temperament, just like tomboy.


    The voices of all the people were quiet, and they all looked to the door.


    Xiao Baoxin three people immediately became the focus.


    At this time, I saw Chu Lingzi wearing a grass-green skirt with a pair of skirts, wearing a light pink and a light eyebrow. She was elegant and beautiful, and she was very free. However, she was like a wild horse out of the rein. If she hadn''t been pulled by the little girl beside her, she would have run away.

 Chapter 464

    Xie Wan couldn''t help laughing. She took up the handkerchief to cover her mouth and whispered: "the little lady beside liuniang is Chu Jiuniang."


    Xiao Ning will never forget that one of the four imperial concubines Yuan Fu said was Chu Jiuniang.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems to be made of water. It''s soft and nimble, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes and delicate facial features. It''s really a pretty girl. Standing beside him, he smiles and walks like Liu Fufeng. Let alone Xiao Lang, Xiao Ning can''t help admiring him.


    Xiao Baoxin''s beauty is beautiful. She is too aggressive and beautiful. However, this Jiuniang is as gentle as water and as soft as bone.


    She can''t win by beauty. Xiao Ning once again confirms the fact that she can''t blame others for her bad innate conditions.


    "Why are you here! The grass is growing in my heart Chu Lingzi smiles like a flower, but she has no shame to get married tomorrow, which is no different from her birthday in the past.


    Even more excited, little ladies come too much, know more, don''t know less.


    A few people just got together a while ago, and they didn''t see each other for a long time. But Chu Lingzi is a lively person, and she wants to live in a courtyard for her convenience.


    Xie Wan: "take it easy. It''s time for my aunt to be angry when she sees your careless appearance."


    "I''ll get married tomorrow. It''s too late for my mother to be happy." Chu Lingzi smile of see teeth not see eyes: "I now calculate understand what you said before smile of teeth are black, my mother is also."


    Poof!


    Thanks to the strict discipline of all the young ladies, they didn''t laugh directly, otherwise they couldn''t see it in the room.


    Xiao Baoxin holds his stomach and laughs. He listens to me muttering in it and wants to come out now to see what kind of second-class goods this is.


    "Shut your mouth." At this time, Wang Qiang came out from behind Chu Lingzi to clean up the mess.


    As early as yesterday, she came back and lived in the second room. She kept company with Chu Lingzi, and even left her son in Xie''s house. She wanted to get up early the next morning to help.


    Chu Lingzi doesn''t worry about everything. Mrs. yuan entrusts her daughter to Wang Qiang in the whole process. She''s so busy with big things and small things that she''s like a top. However, other people''s happy little tongues come out and fly freely.


    "... let my aunt see. I won''t cover up for you."


    "If you don''t hide it from me, who will?" Chu Lingzi grinned.


    Just after a few words, another girl came forward to add makeup. After a few polite words, she chatted up with Xiao Ning. Her attitude was different from that of Chu Lingzi. It was called respectful.


    Jiankang city doesn''t know that Xiao Ning is the queen to be. They all want to make friends.


    Even if I haven''t seen her before, I''ll know when I ask -- next to Mrs. Xiao, the ordinary one.


    Easy to recognize.


    It is said that Chu Lingzi made up. When Xiao Ning arrived, it was like a meeting before the new empress ascended the throne. She even lined up beside her. There were countless people who wanted to say something and show their faces. Even Xiao Baoxin, who had a big stomach, was pushed aside.


    Xie Wan laughed angrily¡° These people have really seen the world. "


    "Why don''t you have a rest?" Xiao Baoxin was tired standing.


    And there are too many people here. In order to protect herself from being bumped by the little lady who is waiting to meet Xiao Ning, she has to hold her stomach all the time. At least one bad hand will push out to protect herself.


    This made her listen to my endless nagging in my stomach and suspect that what she had seen in her previous life were all fake little girls.


    How come none of them are right?


    In my previous life, except for some vicious women who are greedy for profits, such as Xiao Er Niang, most of them, especially the unmarried little ladies, should be as beautiful and pure as a blooming little white lotus. There are no more intriguing women.


    How come it doesn''t sound like that in my mother''s stomach?


    Too much calculation, too much snobbery


    It turns out that this is the fundamental reason for God to let him return to his mother''s womb and rebuild himself. It''s to help him realize the truth of so-called womanhood?


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know how the sound insulation effect of his belly is so poor. I can hear everything clearly.


    Chu Lingzi was swept away by the crowd. She was not half unhappy. Instead, she was relieved and took her little sisters to one side. While hammering his leg, he sighed


    "I''m so tired."


    "Qi Niang, you will suffer in the future." He was tired and couldn''t help schadenfreuding.


    Wang Qiang sneered first: "you first take care of yourself, you will get married tomorrow, and you have time to laugh at others. Just after being hit by someone, you laugh at the pain of being hit by someone else. Are you worried too early? "


    Chu Lingzi was speechless.


    Xie wanxiao''s intestines are aching. It''s a blow.


    "I don''t mind. I have to wait." She said, "when my sister-in-law''s child is finished, she will have time. Fifteen niangs can also help me. They are even better than you."


    Xiao Baoxin watched from the wall.


    We all know that Chu Lingzi laughs all day long. He is a man without temper.


    Chu Lingzi also want to say what, Wang Qiang has a headache, in her behind a hard pinch. Xie Wan''s fiance has disappeared. It''s not sure whether he''s going to join the rebels with his father, so Chu Lingzi is heartless and ridicules people. Can''t he grow a little heart?


    Wang Qiang is also impatient, hand strength is bigger, painful Chu Lingzi Ao of a, a lot of small niangs in the room heard.


    The hustle and bustle of the atmosphere suddenly a little stiff, some people later realized that this is the Chu liuniang makeup, they seem to... Blurred the focus. The little girls were still conscious and gradually dispersed. Some of them came to say goodbye to Chu Lingzi.


    Did not give Chu Lingzi questioned Wang Qiang this grasp of time, blink of an eye she has been surrounded.


    Xiao Baoxin all just as did not see Wang Qiang pinch that, because what, no one is Chu Lingzi, think about it.


    Sometimes Wang Qiang thought too delicate and sensitive, while Chu Lingzi was too heartless. If they could be even, they might be the best. Of course, it''s just a dream.


    Chu Lingzi is on the stage again. Wang Qiang catches up quickly. Her task today is to play assistant.


    Some of them are not familiar with each other. She is really afraid that Chu Lingzi will offend others with a few words.


    The status of the Chu family today is not to be afraid of offending any little lady, but it is really unnecessary. Wang Qiang felt that she was with Chu Lingzi. In less than two days, she was two years old.


    The mood is very different.


    Xiao Ning is also embarrassed. She steals the limelight of her master, but she is surrounded by one layer inside and one layer outside. If she can''t find a way out, she has to be laughed that she hasn''t seen the world and scared away.


    Hard to deal with these little girls who can''t remember their faces.


    After that, there is only one impression.


    It''s true that a hundred flowers bloom in full bloom. My appearance is more ordinary than I imagined. It''s ordinary in Jiankang city. Her best impression is the Xi family.


    ... on a par with yourself.

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Ning stepped aside, a little embarrassed


    "I should come back later."


    It can be seen that when she comes in, she will inevitably grab the limelight and make a fuss. Later, there will be fewer people.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "don''t worry. Liuniang wants to thank you. She is the most impatient. I''ve been busy all morning. It''s easy to have a rest. I''ll take your blessing. "


    Xie Wan: "yes, let''s sit by."


    With that, he sat down beside him and prepared some fruit melon snacks, which several young ladies ate impolitely.


    "It''s a pity that my cousin is about to enter the palace. I don''t have much time to get along with her. Liuniang is married right away. After a long time, you will know what temperament she is. She is the most heartless person."


    "Yes," sighed Xiao Ning


    "There will be opportunities to get along with each other in the future." Chu nine Niang son smile Ying Ying ground don''t know from what direction walk forward to answer words¡° Liu Niang is cheerful and the eldest one is broad-minded. Although they marry each other in the future, they have to have more contacts. They are all the same. "


    The scene is very pleasant to hear, the small voice is like a oriole.


    Xie Wan knows that this is a person who is irritating but not laughing.


    The third room of the Chu family is the most impractical one in the Chu family. The Third Master of the Chu family has the false name of a general Yang Wu. All day long, he makes friends with several congenial drinkers and does nothing serious. He married a wife and was bullied by his concubine. Fortunately, his wife''s family was Runan Xun. He had a fight with Third Master Chu, but the couple didn''t separate from each other, but they were separated from each other.


    Xunfu gave birth to a son and died young. He burned incense and worshipped Buddha all day long, just like a demon.


    Third Master Chu and his concubine were congenial. You Nong and I Nong were more than 30 years old, and they were tired of it. They gave birth to four daughters and three sons. Finally, Chu Jiuniang and Chu shiwulang and Chu shiwulang survived. All of them are recorded in the name of their own mother, and all of them are their own sons and daughters.


    It''s also the concubine who is of low birth and can''t get on the stage, otherwise she would have been righted long ago.


    At that time, Third Master Chu was also an official figure. As soon as he became an official, he was a servant of Huangmen. He started very high. As a result, he spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, and was impeached by the censor.


    In his anger, the Third Master of Chu found someone to smash the ox cart of the censor''s family. The matter was very noisy, and the official also had it cleaned up.


    Even if the new emperor ascended the throne, it was just a nominal position for him.


    But even so, Third Master Chu didn''t change his original intention. He was still a couple with his concubine and wandered around.


    Although Chu Jiuniang is known as a direct daughter, she has never taught Mrs. Xun for a day. It is reasonable to say that her identity is not enough to be a candidate for the fourth imperial concubine.


    However, the Empress Dowager didn''t know the root of the Chu family. The Third Master of Chu presented the portrait of his daughter by some means. She immediately took a fancy to it and invited her to a banquet.


    As a result, Emperor Yongping took a look at her and ordered her to enter the palace. Of course, these are all private matters in the palace, which have not been spread outside. No one knows that Chu Jiuniang was chosen by Emperor Yongping himself, except Chu Jiuniang.


    She personally practiced half a month''s eye to eye communication, can''t you know why.


    Say this Chu nine Niang, others don''t know her temperament, live in a mansion Chu Ling Zi can not know?


    He''s sentimental and delicate, and he likes to compare. Talking to the little lady is a tone, and talking to the little Lang is a tone. You say that the little Lang they can see in the back house is not only a relative, but also a relative.


    Chu Lingzi pinches half an eye and doesn''t like her. Naturally, Chu Jiuniang doesn''t like Chu Lingzi''s big virtue either. They are different.


    Today, after Wang Qiang''s busy work, Mrs. yuan didn''t like the small family spirit of the ninth lady, but she refused to help the younger generation in a hurry. Fortunately, she didn''t make any mistakes.


    In addition to Chu Lingzi, who wanted to marry into the Xi family, Chu Jiuniang wanted to meet the queen to be.


    Sure enough, it deserves its reputation.


    Ordinary enough, her heart into the pelvis, not an opponent, not a threat.


    Xiao Ning that call a pleasant, eager to see on the heart lung, enthusiasm of Xiao Ning almost irresistible.


    I didn''t expect to stop, but this one came after me again.


    "Yes, I am." Xiao Ning said with a smile.


    Xie Wan: "when it comes to getting along, my cousin will spend more time with jiuniangzi in the future."


    Xiao Baoxin: that''s right. One wife and one concubine. This concubine is too enthusiastic. It''s hard to understand. Why do you join a gang before you enter the palace? Do you want to share the emperor with me?


    Although Chu Jiuniang was facing Xiao Ning, her eyes could not help looking at Xiao Baoxin''s face.


    It''s too sunny.


    If this one enters the palace, she can scratch her on the spot to prevent future trouble. The threat is too great.


    Fortunately, the eyes can still see a big belly.


    I''m jealous again. How can I be so good-looking with a big belly and not be able to learn from their second sister-in-law? Too unfriendly to unmarried little ladies.


    Chu nine Niang a didn''t say, in the heart already envy up.


    "Is this lady Xiao?" She is determined.


    I haven''t seen it, but this face, with Xie Wan beside it, can''t be wrong. There is the Lord''s bread.


    "Yes, it looks good." Xie Wan took Xiao Baoxin''s arm and laughed like a flower: "I''ve never seen anything more beautiful than my sister-in-law. When I first saw her - ah, you didn''t seem to go on her birthday last year - I was shocked. I don''t think my brother should be so lucky to marry him again. "


    It''s not that I didn''t go, it''s that I''m not qualified to go.


    In name, Chu Jiuniang was a direct daughter, but Mrs. Xun burned incense and worshiped Buddha all day long, ignoring worldly things. There was no family master who would give a post to her concubine, so Chu Jiuniang was so big that she never went out of the Chu family door several times.


    Except for the Chu family, they have never seen much of the world.


    Chu Jiuniang''s eyes were red at that time, and Wei qubaba held back her tears: "I was... Ill at that time... I didn''t go to celebrate my birthday to Mrs. Tai..."


    I felt pity for that, and Xiao Baoxin shivered.


    Looking at the shadow of Xiao Jingai, it''s just more beautiful and softer than Xiao Jingai.


    Xie Wan''s words are choking, but she has always been the one who loves and hates. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t believe that she will stab Chu Jiuniang for no reason. What''s more, this one is going to enter the palace. He doesn''t have any old grudges and doesn''t take this point to form a grudge. It''s embarrassing.


    Since making friends with Xie Wan, Xiao Baoxin has never heard of Chu Jiuniang from her. Naturally, he doesn''t know Chu Jiuniang''s life experience.


    "Big lady..." Chu Jiuniang got up slowly and gave Xiao Ning a gentle salute for her grievance: "I won''t hinder several ladies. I''ll go to liuniang first to help." The rules are very good.


    Xie Wan: "the old trick."


    At the beginning, she tried to meet her brother by chance. He was also the one who gave umbrellas and handkerchiefs. At that time, when she was just 13 years old, there were many tricks to hook up with people. Did that aunt give her everything?


    Can''t think of, let her hook up with a, or the emperor.


    Look at Xiao Baoxin. How competent her sister-in-law is. She is also responsible for swatting away the flies around her brother.

 Chapter 466

    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were different when he looked at Chu Jiuniang again. The back of Niao Na was full of fox charm.


    "This is a master."


    At a very young age, I already have ancestral skills.


    Xie Wan: "sister-in-law''s eyes are poisonous." It can be seen that the ability to learn from bitches is outstanding.


    It''s not that she blew up her brother''s appearance, family background and high official position when she was young. Even the master of the same family can''t match him.


    Before there was no less wind wave butterfly, will there be less in the future?


    My sister-in-law has foresight and means. That''s great. She doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s not something that a little lady should worry about. At best, I can help my sister-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people at the scene, Xiao Baoxin would like to kiss Xie wanmeng. Daliang''s sister-in-law worries about everything for her.


    She''s worth it.


    "It''s you who put it in place." Xiao Baoxin is smiling. She is always holding her stomach outside. In fact, she is just in case that someone who doesn''t have long eyes bumps into her stomach. In other people''s eyes, that''s right¡ª¡ª


    Show off, show off red.


    I was pregnant when I entered the door. After I was pregnant, my beauty not only didn''t fade, but also became more tender. It''s worth advertising.


    The end of the national mourning period is a public announcement?


    Xiao Ning is a little messy. What dumb Zen are they playing?


    "Well, according to the rules, you can''t enter the palace. You don''t have enough status." Xie Wan whispered to Xiao Ning about Chu Jiuniang''s life experience.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ning has been stunned. Can it still be like this?


    "Chu Jiuniang was ordered by the Emperor himself. She wanted to enter the palace." The secret that others don''t know is not in Xiao Baoxin. Xie Xian tells her everything.


    It''s impossible for the emperor to miss such an important theme.


    Xiao Baoxin, as the mother of the aristocratic family and Xie Xian''s wife, had to deal with all kinds of imperial relatives and relatives. Chu Jiuniang''s unconventional entry into the palace made it necessary to say hello first.


    It''s not for her to avoid, a concubine. It''s unnecessary.


    It''s just to let the good know.


    Aunt two people said is not thorough, in short is a fox son, did not enter the palace to catch up with the emperor''s a goblin.


    Xiao Ning


    In the end is the young emperor, outside the flames of war, also can not stop his restless heart. That''s right. His appearance is originally a political marriage. When he enters the palace again, he must choose a beauty that the emperor likes to make up for his shortcomings. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of being an emperor?


    Xiao Baoxin seems to see the orientation of emperor Yongping inexplicably.


    In the past, Emperor Yongping had a good feeling for Xiao Jing AI. If it wasn''t for her, he would have married himself first. Maybe she would have been in the Palace this time. After all, Emperor Yongping''s good feeling was beyond words.


    Now it''s Chu Jiuniang again. She''s the same style as Xiao Jingai. She''s a weak little white lotus.


    Can she say that emperor Yongping''s aesthetic taste has been carried out from beginning to end, which is a bit out of class.


    "Thanks to your advice, I really didn''t know anything when I was in Jiankang." Xiao Ning sighed, who could have thought that Chu Jiuniang could enter the palace as a concubine.


    Everyone knows that the first round of entering the palace will not be lower, otherwise these aristocratic new rich people will not want to enter.


    Xie Wan shook his head: "I really can''t mention it. I''m not sure what my cousin said. I''ll tell you what I know. As for how you get along with each other after entering the palace, it depends on your cousin. "


    Xiao Ning nodded and knew.


    At least there is no need to offend others because of this before there is a clear opposition between ourselves and the enemy.


    Chu Jiuniang may have been in the Chu family before, which was embarrassing, but she was elected to the palace. In the future, the Chu family would naturally be united and twisted into a rope. There''s no need to make enemies because of her character.


    Xie Wan knows, and Xiao Ning knows. But there is a number in my heart, which is so good.


    "What are you talking about, hot?" Chu Lingzi finally made room. The little lady who came and went was almost gone, and she was relaxed.


    "... I''m sorry. I''ve just won over the guests." Xiao Ningdao.


    Chu Lingzi was heartless: "that''s good. I''ll have a chance to have a rest. Ah Ning, you don''t know what you did for me just now. Sure enough, it''s not easy to get makeup gifts. "


    Xiao Ning laughs. It''s really such a sex.


    Chu Lingzi sent off several young ladies, and Xiao Baoxin was the only one who knew each other in the room.


    Chu Lingzi has returned to her old ways. She grins and insists that several people stay. She thinks it''s a party.


    Wang Qiang''s hand itched again. He was in a hurry to get green just now.


    "You are going to get married tomorrow, and there are many things to do inside and outside. After you get married, when will you get together? " Xiao Baoxin opened his mouth for Wang Qiang and looked at her twisted face. He was afraid that her words would catch fire.


    "In a few days, when my mother-in-law''s birthday comes, you''ll have to show up. At that time, we''ll just eat, drink and have fun. Isn''t it happy?"


    Xie Wan: "exactly. My sister-in-law still has a big stomach. She can''t stay with you for a long time. Your family is busy, so I won''t make trouble for you. "


    Chu Lingzi a listen to anxious: "what add chaos, still need us?"


    Wang Qiang cool tunnel: "need me."


    Hearing this, Chu Lingzi turned around and hugged Wang Qiang and went straight to her arms: "I don''t need you - I''m tired of you these two days. Can''t I see you? I think I''ll get married tomorrow, and there''s nothing left or right. "


    "There are many things." Xiao Baoxin as a humanitarian: "you don''t plan to meet your family? I have to go over my clothes and jewelry again. I have to pay homage to my ancestral hall. My parents, brother and sister-in-law... You have to be busy. "


    Chu Lingzi didn''t wait for her face to collapse.


    "I''ll go to bed early today, and I''ll be more busy tomorrow. When I get married, I have to make a wedding. The next day I want to see my husband''s family. The Chi family, Ding Xingwang, I''m afraid you want to see more people..."


    Xiao Baoxin saw that Chu Lingzi''s face was almost black, so he didn''t scare her any more, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    What all flowers bloom together. I make complaints about the same way.


    He''s a little overwhelmed.


    He didn''t know that his mother-in-law was so young and uninhibited. In my impression, I am a lady of noble family who is knowledgeable and reasonable!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Mother in law?


    Is this their fate in the past? Xiao Baoxin looks at Chu Lingzi, smiles with his kind aunt, and shows her to Mao.


    "I know you''re tired. I won''t force you to stay. Ok... I''ll see you on our aunt''s birthday..."

 Chapter 467

    Chu Lingzi''s advice is rare. She looks at it. People have a big stomach. It''s good to be able to come. It''s not that they will never see each other again.


    Wang Qiang: "I also followed a son to go back, the affair son on tonight didn''t need me."


    Chu Lingzi wants to talk but stops. There is a lesson.


    Fifteen Niang is busy and tired for so long. It''s inhumane to leave people behind. She just can''t bear it. She looks at Wang Qiang with tears in her eyes: "it''s really hard for you, fifteen Niang."


    "Let''s say something polite. When I say hello to my mother-in-law, I''ll go with you." Previously, I said hello to Chu Lingzi. Later, I talked to Xiao Baoxin directly.


    "All right, you go. We''ll wait for you."


    For a while, Chu Lingzi was also very happy. She was very excited about her marriage.


    The words are more and more boundless¡ª¡ª


    "... I envy you guys. My husband is so beautiful. I''m sorry to the people for my family."


    No matter Xie Xian or emperor Yongping, they are real beautiful men.


    Even Xie Wan''s fiance Zhuge Shu, Chu Lingzi and Xie Wan saw it together when they lived in the Xie family. They were not as good as Xie Xian, but they were also broad shouldered, bee waist and picturesque. Not only is he handsome, but he is also a practitioner and has a good command of both literature and martial arts.


    It''s the Xi family. It''s an ugly nest in Jiankang city. It''s a rare thing to be able to pull out two beautiful things from it.


    Xie Wanpu''s a good tea hang spray out, this goods is hopeless, how mouth not a door.


    "... don''t just look at your face." Xiao Baoxin''s good advice. There is nothing else to say. Do you agree that Xi sirang is ugly?


    Ugly, no way to live?


    Ugly, but they are talented, they have a good family background, they have a good character, can''t they?


    Of course, the latter three Xiao Baoxin also did not know for sure, only knew that the appearance of the Xi family was beyond doubt.


    When Xiao Ning faced the hurt, she always felt that when she talked about the word ugliness, she still had something to do with herself, saying, "there are always other good qualities. When people like us pick them up, character and talent must be the first choice. "


    It''s about Chi sirang, not herself?


    With the same meaning as Xiao Baoxin, what she said is more sincere.


    After a while, Wang Qiang came back slowly, with a smile, but her eyes clearly had no smile.


    A few people did not chat for a while, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang have sent a maid to look for people, so they are separated.


    "When I see you again, you will be a married woman." Xie Wan severely pinched Chu Lingzi''s small face, "live a good life."


    Chu Lingzi cried: "don''t worry, you''re fast!"


    Wang Qiang has been too lazy to deal with the goods, said a hundred times without a long memory, which pot does not open which pot.


    "We''re leaving. You should take advantage of this time to have a rest. Later, you''ll have to see the elders in each room." Never tire of asking.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that if Chu Silang was still alive, she would be a good wife and mother if she married. It''s just a pity that God''s will is wrong.


    Several people go back, Wang Qiang sitting in the car only silent, do not know only when Chu Lingzi to get married, she is in the sad. After all, the two people''s feelings, in the eyes of everyone, said to be good friends, but to his own sister no longer so attentive.


    Only Xiao Baoxin sat next to Wang Qiang and listened to her anger and self pity.


    I said, "why do I hear that too?"


    Don''t ask him why, the anger he heard was totally different from the warm words in the carriage, OK?


    It''s impossible to hate the air here at the same time, and to be indifferent there. Does it mean that the bride''s family was short when she was a child?


    He''s got a brain, okay?


    Wang Qiang''s heart will be blocked. If Chu Lingzi hadn''t invited her several times, she always said that it was easy to meet again when she got married. If she wanted to live together, it would be difficult. She didn''t want to go back to Chu''s house.


    In the past, she was always introspecting whether she had misunderstood Chu''s eldest brother and suspected that she had a dark ghost.


    Today, I can''t imagine that he would follow her when she said goodbye to her mother-in-law


    If she didn''t hide fast, her hands would be caught by him, OK?


    However, for more than a month, Chu lost his official position and disgrace. Every day he lived in his family and became a stranger to his wife Zhou. Even when I met my own mother, I had a third of the spirit of wine, so I was disappointed.


    But to say drunk unconscious, it is not.


    At most three parts of the wine gas, but there are seven parts of the wine strong courage.


    Wang Qiang was blown up at that time. She slapped her and scolded her. She knew that if she was weak at this time, he would be even more bullying when she was weak.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Qiang was annoyed, Chu darang did not dare to argue and ran away with his face covered.


    Wang Qiang knew how afraid he was at that time. Fortunately, Chu Dalang was a counsellor. He was afraid of making a big fuss. He didn''t look good on Chu''s face. If he was really generous, he was outside the corridor and went back to the second room. To the East, it was the back garden and the woods. If he pulled her over, even if he touched her, it would be disgusting for her.


    But back in the second room, in front of Chu Lingzi, she couldn''t bring it out face to face.


    On the one hand, it was Chu Lingzi''s good day; on the other hand, he could not wipe away his face and afford to lose him.


    But it''s hard to bend.


    I''m so sorry.


    No one can say this. How can I tell someone that I met such a big uncle and was insulted?


    She complained that Chu Si Lang died early, and even more complained that she wanted to be blind and devoted to widowhood for him. She disobeyed her parents'' orders and jumped into the fire pit with big eyes.


    She deserves to be where she is today.


    It''s the retribution that she didn''t listen to her parents, hurt their heart and went her own way!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifteen niangs, are you reluctant to give up six niangs?" Xie Wan asked. It was obvious that she never spoke again when she got into the carriage, and her complexion became worse and worse¡° You say it''s an elder sister, but you look like a mother. You can''t help worrying about her. "


    Wang Qiang said with a smile: "maybe I just worry about my life?"


    "That''s fifteen Niang''s understanding." Xiao Ningdao.


    Mrs. yuan showed a smile, obviously satisfied with the atmosphere inside the car. For now, at least, there is no intrigue.


    But I''m afraid it''s inevitable in the end.


    "Fifteen niangs are kind and kind. In the future, liuniang will marry. If you don''t want to go to the Chu family, you don''t have to socialize. It is wrong for them to do things first. Even if you do good things, everyone will not say hello. Some people don''t care. "


    Just these words hook out the softness in Wang Qiang''s heart, and the tears are almost coming out.


    Xiao Ning took a subconscious look at Mrs. yuan.


    "Fifteen Niang, but who gave you a look from the Chu family?" Xie Wan''s voice was wrong, and her eyebrows were screwed up immediately¡° Is it Chu Jiuniang? "

 Chapter 468

    Xie Wan pinched her eyes and didn''t like Chu Jiuniang. She looked like a lady today.


    You know, there wasn''t such a style before. In the Chu family, it''s hard to count. Because of the embarrassment of identity, it''s hard to get married. Those who take the initiative to get married are the common people who have no tools.


    Although she is known as a daughter, she lives in Jiankang city. Who doesn''t know who?


    It''s almost 14 years old. I haven''t got married yet. The serious young master of the aristocratic family has heard the legend of Third Master Chu. Who dares to lead him to his home?


    She was not qualified to marry the king of Xin''an. She didn''t want him to become emperor, but she picked up a leak and went to the palace to be a concubine.


    It''s hard to ensure that she''s puffed up for a while and is not happy to find Wang Qiang.


    Xie Wan can still remember that it was Chu Jiuniang who followed Chu Lingzi at that time, but Wang Qiang appeared later.


    "Can I not know what she is like? Don''t I have a problem with myself if I care about her? " It was obvious that Chu Jiuniang was really finding fault.


    Just look at the way Xie Wan wants to stand out for himself. Wang Qiang is no longer happy. Face finally warm some: "you don''t care, I just sigh... Life."


    It''s true. By the way, he resents his life. Xiao Baoxin sighs.


    The fate of life is really uncertain.


    At the beginning, she was also the noble daughter of Wang family in Langya. She was the proud daughter of heaven. Who could have expected that the whole family would be uprooted by the emperor?


    "In a word, we are a family. Bullying you is bullying us." Xiao Bao channel: "fifteen Niang if wronged, although with us, I don''t have other ability, fist still have some strength." It''s the Chu Dalao. If you have a chance, you have to find a chance to teach that bitch a lesson.


    Xie Wan was so happy that he misunderstood: "I''m afraid Chu Jiuniang''s small waist can''t stand it."


    Xiao Ning thought to herself, this is also a bully. Xiao Baoxin is also a noble family, but he still married high. To put it bluntly, he was only born in a poor family, and he kept saying that he wanted to fight the children of the noble family.


    Righteousness is true.


    Mrs. Yuan said to Xiao Ning, "look at these group members. What they know is that they are sisters. What they don''t know is that they are living bandits." Straight to Xiao Ning''s heart.


    Xiao Ning also said with a smile: "it''s righteousness. I''ve heard of sister-in-law''s reputation before, and it really deserves it. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "ah Ning is laughing at me. I''m not famous. I''ve always been a bad name. I still have this self-knowledge. "


    "If I choose my daughter-in-law myself, can it be worse? Don''t be modest about your bad reputation, it will damage my aesthetic character. " Mrs. yuan has the strength to protect her daughter-in-law.


    "I used the wrong word." Xiao Ning looks at all hot eyed, such mother-in-law daughter-in-law where to look for, simply don''t too harmonious.


    Yongping emperor''s mother-in-law is dead, there is no relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. But there is a empress dowager in the palace. She won''t forget the Empress Dowager. She looks at her face.


    When we first met, the Empress Dowager didn''t take a fancy to her, and her disappointment was beyond expression.


    Through several palace people, she could feel the funeral.


    She is not as good as Xiao Baoxin, not to mention her life.


    "Who wants to say that the big lady is a bad name? It''s just hearsay. People around us are jealous of the good and the good. Can we get along with each other every day better than they know?" Wang Qiang laughs: "in my opinion, the person is beautiful, the heart is good, said is the big lady."


    Big guy sitting together chatting, her mood also suddenly brightened. There''s no need to take the whole person down for Chu Dalang''s sake. He deserves it?


    Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to give a thumbs up. Fifteen Niang''s mentality was a real woman with a strong heart.


    There is only more respect for her.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Xie Wan: "in brother''s eyes, what does sister-in-law look like?"


    Xiao Baoxin said in his heart that he didn''t dare to tell me. After all, my mother-in-law is sitting next to me. I don''t dare to talk about anything like them. I have to be reserved.


    "I''m confused..."


    "What kind of monsters are they? They are beyond my understanding!"


    I''m in a complete mess. I don''t know how to talk about it. It''s a new world. The fifteen lady is totally two people in her heart and expression, and her face changing ability is not inferior to that of her confidants.


    It''s not only Wang Shiwu Niang, but also these old women, no matter they are xiaoniang or Mrs. yuan, who are not good at it.


    He''s a big potential.


    Houzhai is really a science. He underestimated them in his previous life.


    He had every reason to suspect that the reason why he returned to his mother''s womb was that he had been killed before he knew it, and then he had the chance to live a new life - not even a new life. After all, even his father had changed.


    The problem is!


    If he died, he didn''t even know who did it. After all, his Empress was virtuous, his concubines were dignified, and his concubines were understanding. His children are no more harmonious than his generation, at least.


    Before he died, it was August 15. Before he went to bed with the queen, he had a drink with his imperial concubine. Before drinking, he ate the dumplings sent by the virtuous concubine. Before eating the dumplings, he was discussing with the Empress Dowager''s 50th birthday and the amnesty of the world


    A mess of thread.


    Eh


    "What day is it today? Is it your birthday, Aung?" I gave Xiao Baoxin a kick in the belly. If not, did he change his mother?


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach and laughed. His old son still had a heart and remembered it.


    Xie Xian wanted to do it for her, but she was two days away from her mother-in-law on her birthday. It''s too much of a show to do it. Moreover, just in time for Chu Lingzi to add makeup, once in a lifetime, she didn''t want to join in the fun, so she didn''t make a big fuss.


    When he came back from the Chu family, Xiao Baoxin wanted to call the little lady who had a good relationship in the house to Rong''an hall and celebrate together.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. yuan picked it up in the car. It turned out that Xie''s mother had ordered her to go back to the house to celebrate with her.


    Several young ladies also knew that they had already prepared the gift, but they moved Xiao Baoxin deeply.


    Married to the first birthday of the Xie family, it shows the importance of the Xie family.


    A family gathered, although the heart has their own ideas, at least face is enough. In the afternoon, Xiao Baoxin was so beautiful that she couldn''t see her eyes. If the only regret was Xie Xian, she agreed to celebrate her birthday with her, and he didn''t come back until the banquet was over.


    Make a day, happy is happy, is the body is really tired.


    Xiao Baoxin went back to Rong''an hall, took a bath, and then lay down on his couch.


    Xiao''s long room and second room sent congratulatory gifts to Xie''s house early in the morning. In the name of Xiao Jingai, the Yang family also sent a congratulatory ceremony, which was a gold clasped white jade cup. It is finely polished, mild in texture, and rich and elegant with mutual support of gold and jade.


    I''m sick of Xiao Baoxin.

 Chapter 469

    It can''t be from Xiao Jingai.


    Who doesn''t know that now Xiao Jingai is surrounded by the Yang family, and the family is in the hands of a concubine?


    Even if Xiao Jingai wanted to send her away, it would not be so novel.


    This kind of gold button and white jade cup has been popular in less than half a year recently. Xiao Jingai''s stay in the Yang family is no different from imprisonment. When her eyes get dark, she can''t even go back to her mother''s home. If she can come out recently, it''s a ghost.


    If you think about it, it can''t be someone else. Yang Shao didn''t run away.


    It''s expensive. Look at the texture. The Yang family has a shallow foundation and a thin family background. Those who can use so much silver, except Yang Shao, don''t want to be a second person.


    Is it his turn to give gifts?


    I feel strange.


    "Write it down, put it in the library, pick Wei, go and find out when Mrs. Yang''s birthday is, and then choose a similar one to send." Xiao Baoxin''s style is simple.


    A good day, let such a thing to destroy.


    She really didn''t want to be involved with Yang Shao, even if she had normal official contacts.


    Unfortunately, when Caiwei holds the gold clasp and the white jade cup and says something about Xiao Er Niang, Xie Xian comes in. At this time, it was dark, and there was a strong wind outside, which made him disheartened. He was not as handsome as he used to be.


    "What happened to the second lady Xiao?" Xie Xian asked curiously.


    Caiwei hurriedly blesses her body and holds her things in front of Xie Xian: "this is the congratulatory gift given by the second lady Xiao. This must not be cheap. The second lady is really willing to go out. "


    Did setbacks teach her to be a human being?


    Xie Xian''s eyebrows moved. It''s not the second lady Xiao who can go out. Is it someone who can go out?


    He felt his chin: "how much silver can such a vulgar thing cost? "I can''t afford to go out?" A pair of you seldom see much strange smile, smile of pick Wei straight hair hair.


    Holding that thing, I went into the warehouse.


    The master of the disharmony is stubborn. His family is thicker than the gate of the city. It''s not ordinary to grab an object in the house. She wants to be blind when she tells others that she can''t afford to go out.


    Caiwei did a good demonstration to all the girls, but she didn''t use Xie Xian to wave her hand, and all of them came out one by one.


    In the eyes of Lang Zhu, they are better than the air. Don''t shake them in front of his eyes. Only his wife can praise them. Too much breathing is a sin.


    "I came back late. There were too many trifles." Xie Xianke didn''t bring his bad mood to Xiao Baoxin.


    Today is his wife''s birthday. No matter how annoying it is, it is impossible for Xiao Baoxin to know.


    Dian Dian came forward and held Xiao Baoxin in her arms, but she was not allowed to talk, so she held her face and went on kissing.


    I said, "I''m going. What did I hear? A chirp?"


    "I''m tired of it again."


    "I take it."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin knelt down on the couch, holding his waist and looking at his face. His face was haggard, and his face was discounted: "tired all day, right? Did you have dinner


    Then he heard Xie Xian''s stomach grunting and complained:


    "Why doesn''t the emperor provide food now?"


    It''s not when her husband is in charge of business that she makes up soup every day and eats a big meal. Do you want to starve to death?


    Xie Xianxiao''s is called a rippling: "the emperor left me for dinner, I pushed it. On the birthday of Qing Qing in my family, the emperor Lao Tzu keeps people, and I can''t either. "


    He turned a blind eye to Emperor Yongping''s constipation face.


    His wife''s birthday, unless the country is broken, he can not go back, outside?


    He''s called a man, too?


    Called a man''s husband?


    I went back to my house in a smart way.


    With these words, not only he but also Xiao Baoxin. The most beautiful love words in the world are those that can''t be said in the heart, and those that can''t be announced in the mouth, let her hear.


    It can''t be said that he didn''t mean it, but she did like it.


    It''s as if I haven''t heard that I''ve been retching in my stomach for a long time, and I haven''t vomited anything. I just feel sick and want to vomit.


    Day by day, the blow in my mother''s stomach is too much and too big for him to bear. It turned out that Xie Xian, who was famous for a while, was such a girl in the boudoir


    "Tangli, ask the kitchen to cook the dinner!" Xiao Baoxin orders in a high voice.


    Outside the house.


    Xie Xian took the opportunity to sit down, "quickly sit down, kneel what kneel, legs don''t hurt?" Hold her waist. Well, you can still find it if you touch it carefully¡° Did you have a good time today? "


    "Do you want to miss me?"


    Xiao Baoxin turned back and untied his cloak: "you should wash your face first and change your clothes. It''s so heavy."


    "I can''t move when I see you." She whispered in her ear.


    Knowing that her maids were not ordinary people, his voice was lowered subconsciously, but he could not imagine that there was still a "me" in his stomach who could not pretend to be invisible.


    I: who am I? Where am I? Why should I go back to my mother''s womb to suffer such torture?


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned red as soon as he breathed and brushed her ears, which made her ears crisp and her whole body soft.


    "Go Big eyes a stare, she thought very fierce, in fact is jiaochen.


    Fly a beautiful can''t look in the eyes, if it''s not for her big belly, he can directly pounce on her body.


    He''d love to die on her!


    Xie Xian swallowed and his feet were soft.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he recited with his hands behind his back, "the way can be, the way is extraordinary..." and left.


    Xie Xian just wanted to wash his face, but he didn''t want to be stunned. He asked Xiao Baoxin to prepare hot water as soon as he gave it to Songjing room for a bath. When he came out, the food had been in the room for more than half an hour, and the fragrance was overflowing.


    After the bath, Xie Xian was fresh, white toothed and red lipped, and he was a good childe of the turbid world. Xiao Bao''s confidence was itching.


    Blame the old son in the stomach for the delay.


    Even tired of it for a while, it''s like having an affair, and there''s no one else.


    "Eat quickly. You''ve lost weight again these days." In fact, it''s not just these days. Since the rebel attack on Jiankang, Xie Xian''s face has shrunk back to its original shape. He sleeps with him at night.


    She had used it in yi''antang for a long time, and had just eaten two peaches in the evening. She didn''t mean to be hungry at all.


    All the time, Xie XianMei was busy, carrying vegetables and porridge. She didn''t know the southeast and northwest of Xie XianMei. How could she feel that today was not her mother''s birthday, but his happy day?


    "Sit down, you don''t have to."


    Xie Xianyi took her by his little hand and pulled her to his side. "As long as you are by my side, I will be satisfied and have nothing more to ask for."


    Xiao Baoxin sipped his lips.


    I have no love in my life. Did Xie''s father take a daughter-in-law for thirsty in his two lives and swallow a Encyclopedia of love words?

 Chapter 470

    Can''t you talk well?


    I said that she suffered from inhuman abuse in her mother-in-law''s belly. She showed her love every day and night.


    However, obviously my mother loves to listen.


    I stay in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach. Whenever her heart beats faster or her mood changes strongly, he can feel it. Say now, with the spring breeze, the whole body and mind are full of shares comfortable.


    It''s cool.


    But he didn''t feel that way, which was embarrassing.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you some good news." Xie Xian smilingly drank the fish soup she handed over.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin heard it, he became energetic. If this is the beginning, it must be the good news from his father.


    "Daddy won?"


    Xie Xian nodded, "that is, my father-in-law, a top two, better than a thousand troops."


    Well, it''s a rhyme.


    Xiao Baoxin is smiling.


    Today''s news came back at noon. Xiao Sikong went all the way north and broke through twelve cities in a day. Xiao Baoshu defeated the son of Xuzhou governor Taoguan in Huaiyin and chased him to Zhongli near Xuzhou, where he lost him. However, by accident, he met a group of Jin''an king who had fled to meet Taoguan. After a fight, he killed the king of Jin''an


    The governor of Xuzhou, unable to resist the attack of Xiao''s father and son, abandoned the city and fled to the northern Wu.


    "... the northern Wu sent 30000 troops to take over the two states of Qinghai and Hebei. However, the Rouran army suddenly attacked the border, which made the northern Wu weak. Finally, he hesitated and withdrew his troops."


    Only Zhuge''s father and son succeeded in the soft strategy.


    "Can my father move his teacher back to court?" Xiao Baoxin is most concerned about this.


    "The emperor has decreed that his father-in-law return to the court." Xie Xian smiles. If it''s just a simple victory, how can it match his "good" word of good news?


    Wait, is there someone left?


    "What about the tree?"


    "The emperor made him the commander of the Royal Guard of baling, and calmed him down to Kuaiji." Xie Xian put Xiao Baoxin''s hand in his palm: "this is a good thing. The current situation makes heroes, and the treasure tree rises in response to the situation. The future is limitless. "


    Including him, Xiao Baoxin is regarded as the flesh of his heart, and no one in Xiao''s family dares to neglect him. He also doesn''t see that Xiao Baoshu, who is recruiting cats and dogs in Jiankang City, can make such a success.


    It''s said that Xiao Sikong learned a set of sabre techniques from his staff when he arrived at jingling to guard the tomb. His kung fu was not very good, but he had a lot of tricks.


    When people fight, they are surprised. How many people dare to be tough with you, and a hundred or so people dare to break through a team of thousands of people. They have a desperate posture.


    When you go to battle, you love to wear white clothes. When you kill many people, your clothes are dyed red.


    It is said that being so eye-catching can frighten the enemy and let people know that it is not fatal and easy to provoke.


    Xie xianpin, is to frighten people before killing them. He kills people in the battlefield like chopping melons and vegetables, and makes him play psychological warfare.


    "I know." Xiao Baoxin nodded, proud of his brother. What she worried about was that he was still young and couldn''t bear to be so popular. In case he drifted away, it would be bad for him to catch someone else''s way.


    Furthermore


    No matter how much it is said, it seems that it is purely for the sake of kinship, and it is not objective.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. My father-in-law won''t let Baoshu go. Naturally, he will leave the elite to assist him."


    "That''s the truth. It''s me." Xiao Baoxin figured it out that she was obsessed and fascinated.


    Where Xiao Baoshu is staying, she should worry about the talents there. Right, if she doesn''t, her brother is going back.


    It can be said that the news Xie Xian brought back was like chicken blood. Xiao Baoxin got excited all of a sudden: "when can my father return to Jiankang?"


    "It depends on my father-in-law''s arrangement. The speed of the March is different. Ten days at most. "


    Xie Xian did not say too much, most people will rush to the army, at least come back before the emperor''s wedding, victory is the best wedding gift for the emperor.


    However, Xiao Sikong can not be measured by ordinary people.


    These political trade-offs have always been Xiao Sikong''s weakness.


    But Xie Xian didn''t want to influence Xiao Sikong, and he didn''t communicate with him. It all depended on Xiao Sikong himself.


    It''s true that he is resourceful and thinks a lot, but Xiao Sikong is his father-in-law, not a subordinate. He is also crooked when he commands his father-in-law as a son-in-law.


    What''s more, he thought more about it. If they didn''t get the news, they could do whatever they wanted. In case Weng''s son-in-law and his son-in-law communicated with each other, they might have something to say and have future trouble. They are now in a very sensitive position. One is the emperor''s confidant in the court and participates in all military and political affairs. The other holds military power and has brilliant achievements. They are strictly guarded and should avoid suspicion even more.


    Two people had used the meal, then called the maid to withdraw the meal.


    Xie Xian only felt that he was full of energy, full of wine and food, full of spirit, and his eyes were bright, which made Xiao Baoxin feel flustered. I''m afraid that the goods are too excited. I forget what I said to him before and rush up.


    That''s a joke for my old son.


    "... just after eating, it''s not good to rest. Let''s go for a walk in the yard now?" Xiao Baoxin proposed.


    Xie Xian looked up and down at her. She was wearing a light inner garment with half scattered hair.


    "On a day like this, are you sure?"


    It''s mid September. It''s cold. It''s said that pregnant women are hot and dry. Is it really so dry?


    Xiao Baoxin changed the topic: "do you still walk around on time these days? I don''t think you''re as fit as you used to be. "


    Xie Xian''s mouth twitches. Is it because he''s so attentive, or is that really the meaning in Qing Qing''s words?


    What is worse than before?


    She has no experience now. What''s the sense of experience?


    "I have nowhere to go." Xie Xianyu is about to vomit blood and hurt himself internally¡° You didn''t say that before you were born, you wouldn''t let that -- "before you finished, Xiao Baoxin covered his mouth, so hard that he didn''t crush his chin.


    "Pain, pain, Qing Qing."


    "I love you, Qing Qing."


    I have given up treatment.


    Xiao Baoxin had a pretty red face and said, "what are you talking about? Who said you had this? "


    Xie Xian blinked his big innocent eyes. It seemed that he was dirty.


    "My health is better than before... I walk for half an hour every day. I promise you that I will do it."


    Can he say that if he has the time to go in circles, if he has no time to create Kung Fu, he will go in circles.


    In the Imperial Palace, in the official offices, from the emperor down to his colleagues and subordinates, there is no one who does not know his unique habit. He does not care about all the expressions that are hard to say.


    Only when you listen to your mother can you be rich and healthy.


    Others, who care about them.


    Of course, the consequence of being independent is to spread his reputation of fearing his wife more widely and solidly. See, if you marry someone who knows Kung Fu and has a hot temper, that''s the end.

 Chapter 471

    In the end, Xiao Baoxin''s proposal was not counted by himself.


    It was not only windy, but also light rain outside.


    Seeing this, Xiao Baoxin is ready to go to bed.


    Xie xianmeng: "I''m going to sleep now?"


    This time, Xiao Baoxin didn''t go to the wrong place to understand: "let''s settle it earlier. Tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I''ll be here and there, and I''ll have to work hard for another day." It''s not necessary for her to follow her around. Mrs. Wang arranges several young ladies of the Xie family to perform their duties clearly.


    She and Mrs. CAI are both big bellied and happy.


    But the posture is still necessary. It''s not good, the spirit is depressed, and the feeling is not stable.


    "Did you forget something?"


    "..." Xiao Baoxin frowned: "Aung''s birthday gift is ready. It''s in the library. Tomorrow, let Tangli open the library and you can take it out."


    Xie Xian: is his wife so informal?


    It''s a little too informal. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Today is your birthday..." Xie Xian said seriously, she did not forget something?


    Xiao Baoxin has been completely confused by him: "I know."


    "I haven''t sent Qingqing''s congratulations yet!" Xie Xian is worried. Is there him in her eyes?


    Xiao Baoxin blinked, so he was angry because he missed this step? Shouldn''t he be blamed for his rambling with her, which made her think that he was too busy to prepare? Talking to her here, procrastinating?


    "I''ll see when you take it out and see if you forget it!"


    Xiao Baoxin sneered, chin raised, went to him, nostril toward him: "what do you prepare for me?"


    After all, on her birthday the year before, the saint of love even prepared her birthday gift from birth to the present. This year, if you don''t make a unique one, you won''t be able to do it.


    That arrogant little strength ah, the Xie Xian rare can''t.


    If it wasn''t for her pregnant belly, he wanted to hold her tightly and rub her into his blood.


    Also listen to a positive I


    There are no words left.


    "Not serious." You don''t have to thank Hsiao Hsiao Hsiao for saying that. Hsiao''s "listening" is already sweet. At this time, you can''t care what her old son thinks. She''s young, and if the young couple don''t get hot, they should be cool when they get old.


    She has sacrificed too much happiness for me.


    The spirit can''t be sacrificed any more.


    The little face is very red, like a big red apple, with a hot face and a sweet heart.


    "I''ve sent people to prepare last year." Xie Xian shows off his intention, and his love needs no cover up.


    You can''t hide the talent of lady.


    He excitedly called Mingyue in.


    Mingyue holds a long box and feels grass growing on her head.


    Since Lord Lang came into the room, he held it in his hand. It''s been an hour since he came. Finally, he remembered that he had come. Thanks to his young foundation, he almost survived. His wife''s four thugs almost burst out laughing when they saw that he was full of sympathy.


    Bumping into the door, he held it directly in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    Lang master took it to him. He wanted to break his head and come up with an idea. After waiting so long, he didn''t want others to flatter him!


    The beautiful moon


    Thank you. His hands are going to be broken, OK?


    Now I think of robbing!


    That is, I don''t know Xie Xian''s mind. If I know Mingyue, I will die of vomiting. The master mother of the family, she is flattered by the gift he holds like a baby of the Lang master?!


    Is he overestimated?


    "Go down." Xie Xian wanted to wave, but he already had it, so he raised his chin.


    Then, ignoring him, he immediately picked up the sandalwood box nearly three feet long and came to Xiao Baoxin. His eyes were bright: "look, this is the congratulatory instrument I prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    Then there is no "don''t like" option in the tone. It is expected that she will like it 100%.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin said that as long as he gave it, even if it was just this box, she would like it.


    Of course, he prepared more carefully, and she liked it more.


    I took it and opened it to see that it was a long jade belt. Jade is really a good jade. It has a warm luster, and it is exquisitely carved.


    The only drawback is that she can''t wear it now!


    Her waist is now half a circle longer than her belt!


    "... I love it." This is the truth.


    However, there are always some regrets. I can''t wear them now.


    Xie Xian stretched out his hand to hold the waist button. As a result, he pulled out a bright soft sword. The sword was strong against the night pearl. The slender body of the sword reflected Xie Xian''s handsome face.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. He opened his mouth and forgot to close it.


    She should not underestimate Xie Xian''s creativity!


    Can one-time make up before all birthday greetings, so creative people, will not give people a look through the gift!


    She felt that her heart was going to be sweetened.


    But for Xie Xian''s sword, she would have jumped into his arms.


    He was awesome.


    "I like it!" It''s a word less than just now, but I''m so full of emotion that my voice splits and I rub my hands with excitement.


    "I like it." She nodded heavily.


    Xie Xian saw that she really liked it. She didn''t mix water at all. I''m so proud that his eyes are almost in the sky. He''s the only one who is so creative and can make Xiao baoxinmei''s teeth show.


    I want to stick it in her arms.


    Xie Xian carefully put the sword back into the jade belt scabbard and looked at Xiao Baoxin with joy.


    But when he saw that his hand had just left the handle of the sword, that is, the jade belt buckle, Xiao Baoxin had already started. If he didn''t hide fast, he would have been cut off by the sword.


    A face of high spirited, picked up the sword on the arm of a sword flowers, see Xie Xianmu dazzle God fan.


    That bit of unhappiness ignored by his wife disappeared in an instant, like lightning.


    It was his gift that was sent to her heart, and it always lived up to his heart.


    Xiao baoxinmei''s nose is about to come out. She''s too careful to pick out the one that suits her heart. Holding the sword, he hugged Xie Xian.


    In the front is Xiao Baoxin''s protruding pregnant belly, and in the back is a soft sword hanging high above his neck. Even if Xie Xian reaches out to hold Xiao Baoxin, he doesn''t have any romantic thoughts. He shivers, for fear that he may move wrong, and half of his hair will be discarded.


    "When you have a baby, buckle up your jade belt when you need it for self-defense." Xie Xiandao.


    It''s not creative to send an ordinary sword. It''s beautiful on weekdays. He can''t help praising his cleverness when he can think of such a beautiful idea.


    "I just want to see you can''t wait to ask me for a greeting." Xie Xianxiao, after a while, her birthday is over, and she doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 472

    If you don''t expect it, how can it be?


    However, the state affairs and family affairs have not stopped recently. I''m so busy that I can''t blame Xiao Baoxin. Listen to him say so, can''t completely release oneself?


    A flutter Xie Xianhuai, a big belly, Leng is scared Xie Xianzhi back to hide.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned: "what are you hiding from?"


    Xie Xian: no hiding? His son is about to be knocked out.


    "Don''t make trouble, you have a stomach..." Xiao Baoxin came forward to catch him, he turned and ran: "don''t chase him."


    They ran and chased each other. They played like this for several times. At last, they looked at each other and laughed. They both blushed.


    In fact, I am older than my parents: naive.


    In order to hide his shame, Xie Xian gently hugs Xiao Baoxin


    "Qing Qing, may you live a long and healthy life." Then a kiss was imprinted on her forehead as if it were a seal of blessing.


    Xiao Baoxin: "may we grow old together and love each other as before."


    I will play.


    Xiao Baoxin laughed dryly and patted his belly to show him to be quiet. It''s a romantic and beautiful atmosphere. I have to add a narrator to explain it. It''s destroying the atmosphere. Is this a son or an enemy?


    Xiao Baoxin knows the root and the bottom, but Xie Xian quit when he didn''t know


    "Can''t pat the stomach..." this is to learn from him to seal with a kiss, she slapped the stomach with her hand and pasted the seal?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are not clear. If he knows the truth, does he want to shoot more?


    "No, it''s him... Kicking me in there, I let him - be quiet." The last two words gnash their teeth.


    Xie Xianxiao spray, his wife sometimes lovely already like a child. How can I think of communicating with my son like this? It''s strange to understand.


    "That can''t be taken either. What should my son do if it breaks?"


    "Don''t worry. That''s how we communicate. I''ll give him a pat. He''ll feel it, and then... He won''t move. " Xiao Baoxin touched his belly and laughed like a spring breeze: "sometimes he kicks me and I pat him to convey his feelings. He can understand it, too. Do you believe you pat him?"


    Xie Xianzhuo thinks that his wife''s hand is all right. He''s a weak scholar, so he follows Xiao Baoxin''s idea. It''s mainly to experience and communicate with the baby.


    I''ll kick it.


    He kicked Xie Xian to music, but he really responded.


    Another pat, another kick.


    Shoot and kick.


    When they got there, Xiao Baoxin was tired of taking photos. He rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I''m tired standing. It''s so late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Although Xie Xian is still in his mind, he knows that he can''t shoot any more. He''s afraid that he will be exhausted by his son.


    Two people finally lie on the couch, almost midnight, tossing outside the house, the night of Caiwei are all dressed. It''s clear that all the people who spread out are independent and domineering, especially Lang Zhu, who can calm people''s hearts when he stands there. How can he be so childish when he gets together.


    They don''t take this with them when they are over three years old, OK.


    It''s finally over. She can sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people on the couch hold each other everyday, but as Xiao Baoxin''s stomach grows bigger, they have changed from holding face to face to Xie Xian embracing Xiao Baoxin from behind. It feels warm and ascetic.


    In a daze, Xiao Baoxin heard Xie Xian''s voice again:


    "Therefore, we often have no desire to see the wonderful, we often have desire to see the call..."


    "Both of them come out of the same place and have different names. They are both called metaphysics..." Xiao Baoxin''s subconscious interface.


    Xie Xian was stunned, and suddenly his face turned red. Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin was half asleep and half awake at this time. I can only say that he didn''t watch his embarrassment so clearly... Can you say that he was lucky


    He is also that what lost mind, unexpectedly will Xiao Baoxin hear people''s voice skills are left behind.


    Xie Xian silently lowered his head against Xiao Baoxin''s back.


    I hope. I hope I wake up in the morning. She doesn''t remember.


    ££££££


    Early in the morning, the whole house of Xie family was busy. Mrs. yuan had not held a birthday banquet for four or five years. This time, it was led by Xie''s mother. No one dared to slack off from top to bottom. Even Mrs. Cai, who was daily lying on the couch to raise a baby, showed up.


    Mrs. Cai, Lao BEng huaizhu, is only more cautious than others. Who said that this can''t be done or that can''t be done? She worships God.


    A lady told her that if she was pregnant, she wouldn''t let her put on the powder.


    In fact, if you don''t apply it, you can''t do it. But she has a bad look. She has a yellow face and a big nose. Because of the ceremonious clothes Mrs. yuan wore on her birthday, it seems that she is black and yellow and not energetic. Her appearance is directly damaged and she has a turn.


    Xie Xian was still attending the court meeting and went to the palace early in the morning.


    Xiao Baoxin, on the other hand, takes Youmei and Tangli, holding a jade Guanyin wooden box with half a person''s height, and goes straight to ziziyuan. He doesn''t want to steal the limelight of others. His mother-in-law believes this, so Xie Xian finds a craftsman to carve it with a whole piece of jade, which is precious here. Even Kaiguang thought about it, contacted the eminent monk and came to the mansion.


    The present is bulky. There are so many guests coming to celebrate the birthday today that she doesn''t want to take advantage of it.


    When you enter the courtyard, you can hear Yingsheng''s laughter without even picking up the curtain. Xie Wan has already arrived and is talking to Mrs. yuan.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin came, Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "thanks to my early rising, otherwise you two children will be blocked up in the house, and you will be lost."


    Although the sideburns have white hair, but the face is full of light, and in the past the cold and lonely as if not a person, even the eyes are put light in general. Sure enough, Baoma didn''t boast. For her son''s sake, Mrs. yuan, who was devoted to Buddhism, also appeared.


    It depends on how you dress and look at your mental outlook, which is totally different from normal life.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, Xie Wan was surprised, but she was happy to see her mother.


    How to say, Mrs. yuan is just under 40 years old. As a daughter, she really doesn''t want to see the stagnant water of her mother-in-law''s life. She feels like a pure nun after shaving her head.


    "To celebrate my mother''s birthday, my mother is as blessed as the East China Sea, and she lives longer than Nanshan." Xiao Baoxin was about to get down on his knees. Half way through the kneeling, he saw Mrs. yuan come down from the couch and put her up with Xie Wan almost at the same time.


    "Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. It''s my mother''s greatest wish to have a healthy grandson."


    "No, the biggest wish is that my son will live a long life without worry... Or, let''s juxtapose the biggest wish."


    As Su Mei''s grandson, Mrs. Yuan said it was not good, so she was behind her son. But to put her son in the back row, she must be reluctant to be a mother.


    But in a word, Mrs. yuan entangled herself first.


    "You''re all healthy. You''ll live a long life." Mrs. yuan seemed to have been entangled for only a moment, and she showed a satisfied smile: "we are all happy and healthy... So is ah Wan. I hope the marriage goes well and the husband and wife are in peace and love."

 Chapter 473

    Xie Wan: there is a saying that I don''t know if I should say it properly. Does my mother have extra wishes for her, or did she leave her behind in her wish words just now?


    However, I always knew that my mother was partial, and it was not bad for her birthday.


    She won''t be able to prick.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that these two women are both brain tonic emperors, and they come down in one continuous line with Xie Xianzhen. Their inner drama is quite rich.


    "Get up, sister-in-law. You don''t know how nervous you are now. I''m afraid you''ll fall when I walk, choke when I eat, and choke when I drink. " Xie Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind her back, Mrs. yuan was worried that something might go wrong with her difficult grandson.


    According to Xie Wan, Xiao Baoxin is pregnant with a child and his mother is going to be ill.


    "That''s my mother''s pain." Xiao Baoxin was not arrogant either. She got up when she was helped up. Smile straight at Mrs. yuan. The smile is beautiful and beautiful. The more Mrs. yuan looks, the more she likes it.


    This is a lucky one.


    "I don''t care. Who do you care?"


    Xie Wan: "me, me, me."


    Xiao Baoxin took her hand and said, "I love you."


    There is no better way to make Mrs. yuan happy than to get along with her sister-in-law. In the future, she will be old and die, and her daughter will not have to point to her mother''s family when she gets married?


    Xie Xian and Xie Wan have a deep love for each other, but they grow up day by day. In the future, they will have their own families. If they don''t get along with each other, it''s inevitable that they will lose touch with each other for a long time.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie WAN are good friends. After they get married, they are even closer than their biological sisters. How can Mrs. yuan not be happy? Being favored by Xie Xian and making friends with her sister-in-law, Mrs. yuan, a mother-in-law, naturally loves Xiao Baoxin in her heart.


    "This is a long time ago a Lang sent someone to settle down for a Niang, a jade Avalokitesvara, I don''t know whether she likes it or not." Xiao Baoxin asked Youmei to open the box. It was a sitting statue of Guanyin, a white jade of mutton fat. It was as bright and delicate as fat. At first glance, he used his mind.


    Mrs. yuan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too heavy to compare me." That''s what Xie Wan said, but his eyes were full of amazement. He saw the real chapter in the details. At first sight, the sculptor was made by a famous artist.


    Take a look at the inner garment that I made for my mother. I can see the big one.


    Brother and sister-in-law are rich in financial resources.


    Xiao Baoxin is not greedy for work either. "That''s what your brother means. I dare not take it on myself. I''d like to learn from Qiniang to make a dress by herself, but I''m all thumbs. I''m a duck with a flat beak when I embroider two birds. I don''t dare to reveal my shortcomings. "


    With a wave of hand, Tangli holds another small box forward, which contains a coral red Ruyi.


    "A Lang is filial to his mother. I have decided the statue of jade Avalokitesvara for a long time. I can''t rob a Lang of his filial piety, and I can''t get his light in vain. When I enter the door, my mother loves me and loves me. My daughter-in-law always looks at me and keeps it in mind. Even though I have many shortcomings, my mother tolerates me and treats me like her own daughter. "


    "My father won the battle earlier and was rewarded by the emperor. My mother made me a dowry and brought it through the door. Today, I will offer flowers to my mother. I hope she won''t blame me for my laziness. "


    Mrs. yuan''s words only make her happy. Her daughter-in-law can be flexible, tough and flexible.


    This was unthinkable a year ago.


    Hsieh Hsien admits that if he hadn''t given up, he would have welcomed Xiao Baoxin in front of his mother-in-law. Her son may not be alone now, and he would have had no interest in his birthday.


    Mrs. yuan held Xiao Baoxin in her arms and stroked her head


    "Good boy, you are so good, my mother doesn''t hurt you, who do you hurt?" This is from the heart.


    I have never dreamed that Xiao Baoxin, who is just like a female Yaksha, could be so agreeable to his own heart. He is beautiful, kind-hearted, and short of hands. No, his fists are hard and his strength is soft.


    Me. Xie Wan has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Before brother a got married, she was at least ranked second in my mother''s mind. Now why is she ranked fourth?


    Fortunately, father and mother are not prosperous. If they have more children, will she be at the bottom of ten thousand years?


    A few people talked and laughed, and suddenly they heard that the outsider had arrived before he could speak


    "My sister-in-law is very lucky, her children are filial, and my daughter-in-law is very kind. My eyes are very hot." Mrs. Wang picked up the curtain with a smile and said, "look, my sister-in-law''s eyes are almost sewn together. I don''t want to invite you here, but you are still chatting... My mother is calling you to go there. Don''t just wait for the beauty to be stolen in your yard. Let people outside have a look, and our Xie family will be brilliant again. "


    As long as Mrs. Wang wants to, she is still very clever.


    This time it''s Mrs. yuan''s birthday. She hasn''t forgotten Xie''s mother''s original intention. It''s also for her daughter to see if she likes it or not.


    Mrs. yuan knew what she was and said with a smile:


    "Only a year ago, how dare I think of today? You, don''t worry. Our lady is very good, and you are a big fan. You don''t have a look. Because of the war, many people''s marriages have been delayed. Our second daughter-in-law is very beautiful. She is very knowledgeable and has a good family background. Your life is still behind you. Let''s have fun. "


    A few words said that Mrs. Wang''s smile was more real.


    A few people didn''t talk much. It was hard to teach the elders to wait. They went to Yi''an hall while talking.


    One comes from the remote and quiet yard, and the other comes from the elder Xie family. It''s not good to go to ziziyuan with the younger generation to celebrate their daughter-in-law''s birthday, so they arranged all the banquets in Yi''an hall.


    When Mrs. yuan arrived, the younger generation almost arrived, and the room was full of laughter and laughter, waiting for the birthday celebration.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t spend much time in Yi''an hall. It''s time for Chen Shi to come. It''s not time for a formal banquet, but it''s hard to avoid that some relatives and friends who used to have a close relationship with each other came in advance, so she had to greet them back and forth. By the way, I called up a few women who were in charge of the house, and they were busy inside and outside.


    Xiao Baoxin, Xiao Ning and Wang Qiang stayed and talked and laughed with their elders.


    Chu an, Wang Qiang''s adopted son, and the younger generation of the Xie family were brought to play in the yard together. The children were tired of sitting for a long time, so Xie''s mother didn''t restrain them.


    The first to arrive was Mrs. Yin of Yuan''s house and Mrs. yuan''s eldest sister-in-law.


    Since the Xie family decided Xiao Baoxin''s marriage, no one even attended the yuan family''s wedding ceremony, but only sent a few ineffective congratulations.


    After that, Xie Xian went up all the way, and the yuan family didn''t want to repair the relationship, but Mrs. yuan didn''t go out and didn''t come to the door. Mrs. Yin was also angry that her sister-in-law didn''t give her face. In addition, the wars around the country made the yuan family wait-and-see, so she didn''t come to the door reluctantly.


    On Mrs. yuan''s birthday, she sent a post to her mother''s family, saying that they didn''t know the rules and that Mrs. yuan didn''t care about her family.

 Chapter 474

    The Xie family posted an invitation. Don''t ask why. In a word, they showed weakness first. The yuan family didn''t refuse to accept it. Long ago, doctor yuan (zhongsan doctor) asked Mrs. Yin to prepare a good gift and pointed out that this time to mend the relationship.


    Now, two thirds of the rebels outside Jiankang have been suppressed, and good news has been reported frequently. Xie Xian''s role in the imperial court is no worse than that of Xie Shizhong in that year. Because of his contribution to the dragon, he is even better than that of Xie Shizhong.


    The rise of the Xie family is inevitable. As Xie Xian''s mother''s uncle, it''s unreasonable that the benefits don''t matter to them. Instead, they broke off the relationship.


    The yuan family was inclined to abolish the emperor in the period of abolishing the emperor last time, so that when Yuheng emperor came to power, the yuan family was marginalized and did not rise again. Over the years, the yuan family tried to show their loyalty, but they were ignored.


    Emperor Yongping''s accession to the throne this time is another opportunity for the yuan family. If we can''t grasp it this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for the yuan family.


    All his life, he would die in the position of doctor zhongsan, and he would not make any further progress.


    Doctor yuan attached great importance to the birth of his sister this time. It was a big blood, and the ceremony was very thick.


    At some point, Mrs. Yin mended the relationship and gathered Mrs. yuan together. Xie Xian is a dutiful man. As long as Mrs. yuan speaks, can he not help his nephew?


    However, Mrs. Yin could not bear to see Mrs. yuan''s pretentiousness.


    It''s not that I''ve never done anything that I''m humble, but people don''t eat it at all.


    Now yuan Chen is a senior official in Huaiyang palace, and she has made some achievements at a young age. Originally, Mrs. Yin didn''t pay attention to Mrs. yuan''s birthday. Later, she was persuaded by Yuan Chen to analyze the current situation for her, and then she saw it clearly.


    My son is ambitious and not satisfied with his current position.


    Let''s say a hero with three gangs. It''s better to have one to help than to delay. Mrs. Yin understood everything. So when she came back to Xie''s house, she was sincere, which was more effective than doctor yuan''s blowing beard and staring at her for a few days.


    The son is the flesh that falls on oneself, is doctor yuan a fart? After half a lifetime, it''s good.


    Of course, she only dares to say this in her heart, but she still respects her husband.


    This time, the yuan family came to the house, and Mrs. Yin came with all her children. They had their own aunt''s birthday, and there was no reason to be absent.


    Even yuan Chen took him to the back house.


    Seventeen year old Xiao Lang, with a thin layer of powder, delicate features and picturesque eyes, is even more beautiful than many little ladies. Wearing a white robe with big sleeves, I''m really a good young master.


    "I''ve met Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai is in good health." Yuan Chen was very courteous. First he met a circle of elders in his family, and finally he knelt down in front of Mrs. yuan: "my aunt is as blessed as the East China Sea, and she lives longer than the south mountain."


    Mrs. Yuan said faintly: "Chaoyu has a heart. Get up quickly."


    "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time, and my nephew misses her very much. Today, when I see my aunt in high spirits and radiant face, my nephew is relieved." Yuan Chen was enthusiastic.


    Xie''s mother said to Yin Fu with a smile:


    "You, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I haven''t seen you come. Look, it''s still so young, and my son and daughter are so excellent. We should bring them out to walk. "


    Yuan Jiuniang followed yuan Chen and said hello quietly at the ceremony. She was well behaved, not like the previous publicity.


    When she came, she was instructed by Mrs. Yin not to conflict with Xiao Baoxin again.


    In fact, if Mrs. Yin doesn''t say it, Yuan Jiuniang is not a fool. Today''s Xiao Baoxin can''t be compared with other people. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that she can''t beat and scold, and she can''t beat and scold, and she also comes forward to ask for a debt, that is, she''s a stupid pig.


    The fourth cousin was dead, and the Zhou family was broken. Mrs. Yin hated Xiao Baoxin, but yuan Jiuniang was only afraid.


    I''ve never been afraid of such a person. God of pestilence, if you offend her, there will be no good.


    Even her marriage is not settled yet. She is almost 14 years old. If she doesn''t marry again, she will be laughed at. Like the second daughter of the Xie family.


    So today''s yuan Jiuniang is as clever as she is.


    Xie''s mother is a daily communication, boasting about her youth, praising other people''s children, and then ordinary but not careless, shame is to hook up Mrs. Yin''s heart.


    My sister-in-law has a long face. When she sees her sister-in-law smiling, the old lady pokes a knife into her heart. No matter how good her son or daughter is, her granddaughter-in-law is bothered. Now the marriage of her children is still in the middle!


    But fortunately, Mrs. Yin still knew that this time she came to repair it, and it didn''t explode on the spot.


    But his face was not as pale as when he entered the room just now.


    "I''ve always wanted to see Mrs. Tai, but I''ve been in bad health recently. I''ve been lying at home for nearly two months, and I''ve been better recently. This is not, take advantage of the east wind of my aunt''s birthday to meet Mrs. Tai. You always don''t know that my granny died early. I only take Mrs. Tai as my granny. There is nothing more kind than Mrs. Tai


    Thank you mother: "I know you are the sweetest one."


    Xiao Baoxin: my grandmother fooled around, even herself.


    As she spoke, she heard that there was another person coming from outside. Mrs. Yuan said to Yuan Chen:


    "There are many women in the back house. It''s not convenient for you to go in and out. Go to the front and have a rest."


    "Yes, my father is also talking to guangluqing in front of me. I''ll go right away."


    Yuan Chen walked out politely without strabismus. At this time, Princess Kangle came in with the head of shining county. Almost as soon as he came in, the head of shining County saw yuan Chen''s first sight, his eyes were all shining, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising.


    Yuan Chen said hello to Princess Kangle. Unexpectedly, Princess Kangle didn''t even look at him. She raised her chin high and went around him.


    Yuan Chen suddenly turned red.


    "Niang..." the head of shining county was red, and he felt the same way with Yuan Chen. But when she talked to Yuan Chen in front of a room full of people, she was not so bold. She just wanted to say that she didn''t look at the back of Kangle princess. She looked at Yuan Chen again and followed her.


    Mrs. Yin hated her teeth, which was called beating the drum by thousands of people. The yuan family couldn''t do it, and even some people on the scene were too lazy to do it.


    Don''t you know what the royal family was sixty years ago?


    Once became a royal family, even dare to look down!


    "... your nephew has been humiliated, and you, as an aunt, can stand it?" When Mrs. Yin saw that her son had been dishonoured by Princess Kangle, she only took Mrs. yuan''s hand and whispered:


    "My mother''s family has no face. Is there light on my sister-in-law''s face?"


    Mrs. yuan turned a deaf ear and got up to meet the princess. Mrs. Yin couldn''t pretend to see her again, so she quickly blessed herself. The happy princess only had the shell of a royal daughter, and she was not in favor. She married the sixth son of Yingchuan Zhong''s fourth house, and she was still in the position of the emperor''s son-in-law captain for many years.

 Chapter 475

    He lingers in Qin Lou Chu Guan all day long, but he is a dissolute young man.


    At that time, who didn''t know what Zhong Liu was, and there was no one to marry in his family.


    If it wasn''t for the princess Kangle who had a princess name, in order to give the royal family a face, the title of Duwei of the emperor''s son-in-law would not be on his head. Princess Kangle also takes herself seriously and puts on a princess style.


    Princess Kangle was dragged by Xie''s mother to talk about the past. Without saying a word, someone came in again.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes began to see the master. It would be inappropriate for them to sit here again. Even if they had a circle of entertainment, she couldn''t bear to see it.


    He got up and went to Xie''s mother


    "Ah Ning and fifteen Niang and I went out for a walk. My grandmother and the ladies chatted slowly. Our younger generation would not be in the way here."


    Xie''s mother said with a smile, "go quickly. I know you can''t sit down."


    Princess Kangle naturally knew Xiao Baoxin''s prestige, but she was not very proud. She felt that she was too ill bred and fought everywhere to make enemies.


    But now different, married into the Xie family, sparrow fly on the wing to do Phoenix.


    Still have a big stomach


    "Is this xuanhui''s daughter-in-law? I''ve seen it before. It''s a bit rampant. I can''t imagine that after I got married to your family, my whole temperament has changed to be warm and beautiful. It''s the water and soil of Xie''s family that nourishes people. Now it''s a bit like a noble daughter of an aristocratic family. "


    Mrs. Yin hehe, the fool attacked without discrimination.


    Before they had time to gloat, they looked at Mrs. yuan and said, "princess, this is ridiculous. I can''t afford it. Baoxin''s rules are excellent. It all depends on Xiao Sikong and Mrs. Xie''s teaching daughter. Our Xie family is just an eye poison. We know a treasure. "


    People: when we didn''t know the old lady Xiao?


    Xie''s mother took a sip of the warm tea cup, and saw her daughter-in-law stand out for her granddaughter-in-law with a smile.


    Kangle Princess smile a stagnation, dry way: "is I won''t praise people, later or less talk."


    She had been in the Zhong family for a long time and didn''t want to communicate with these aristocratic families. It was just that when she was young, she was secretly betrayed by these aristocratic women.


    Princess Kangle was only born by Xiande emperor, who was not favored by his concubine. She had no title of Princess and had no deep education. No one was devoted to teach her, but she knew a few big characters.


    In the eyes of the noble women, she is no different from the illiterate. She can''t talk about it.


    She always felt rejected.


    However, the noble daughter of the aristocratic family despised her, and she also despised the families of the poor families, forming a perfect disdain chain.


    So she dares to hold on to Xiao Baoxin, but she still can''t afford to stand up to Mrs. yuan, a lady with a serious family background. Many years ago, she had seen the fear of being dominated by Mrs. yuan, a woman who was too tough.


    "The princess is joking. The princess is always generous. She just likes to joke with the younger generation." Mrs. yuan laughed and said to Xiao Bao, "don''t worry, my dear daughter-in-law. The princess is joking with you and praising you for being more and more magnanimous."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs like a spring breeze, when everything is normal.


    Mother in law has been accepted back. What can I do for you?


    "I don''t dare to be graceful, but my belly is getting bigger and bigger."


    Xie mother a mouthful of tea good suspension did not spray out, "where the little daughter-in-law, very glib."


    "You are from Xiefu!" Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    "- how come it''s from Xie''s house? It''s said that the girl''s marriage is the water poured out. I think it''s true." Only after listening to a piece and a half of it, Xie Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    How much the Xie family dotes on Xiao Baoxin, she doesn''t know. Naturally, she won''t be the Xie family. She is bullying her daughter.


    "Granny." Xiao Baoxin hurriedly came to the ceremony, followed by Xiao Ning and Wang Qiang.


    Just want to leave, the madam Xie entered a room to stop for her. It''s hard for her to leave when her mother-in-law comes.


    But just now she sat down, and Mrs. yuan of the second room of the Chu family came again.


    Behind her is the Zhou family of Changfang.


    Mrs. Xun of Sanfang built a small Buddhist hall and ignored worldly affairs. The concubines who knew each other and loved each other with Mr. Chu couldn''t be on the stage. Mrs. yuan could never bring out the birthday of her sister to make people feel blocked.


    As for the Zhou family, Wang family, the eldest wife of Changfang, has not been in good health recently, and it''s also a day away.


    Zhou is the eldest daughter-in-law and in charge of Chu''s family. Even if he has fallen out with Chu Dalang, he still has the power to manage. She''s a must.


    After entering the room, she saw the ceremony and saw that the room was getting more and more lively. Then Mrs. yuan took Xiao Baoxin and the younger ladies out to play, so as not to be stuck in front of them.


    Mrs. Yin winked at Yuan Jiuniang


    "Go and play with your cousin. They are all relatives, so don''t forget them."


    Yuan Jiuniang didn''t wait for a response, but the head of shining County finished talking with Kangle princess, and then came to Mrs. Yin: "madam, I''ll go with Jiuniang." Show a good smile.


    The problem is that the head of Ningxian county is not clever. In the past, when did not all the little ladies give orders?


    Yuan Jiuniang was shocked.


    Kangle princess''s mouth is so crooked that her face is not good-looking. Once her face sinks down, it''s even worse.


    Others don''t know, she can''t know what idea her daughter is fighting?


    At the beginning of this year, Ningxian county mainly married to the Zhou family. As a result, the Zhou family collapsed and the marriage ended. My daughter''s heart was alive, and she told her clearly and secretly about yuan Chen''s talent.


    Princess Kangle sent someone to inquire about it, but it didn''t matter that the wind / wandering around, people didn''t wind / flow to teenagers¡ª¡ª


    But I can''t have an affair with a man.


    It''s not only the man beside, but also the king of Huaiyang.


    The princess Kangle was given to geying. Fortunately, the people sent out inquired carefully. Otherwise, they were confused, so they married the yuan family. The relationship between the daughter and her brother was really in a mess.


    Think of all disgusting, but these can''t and Shi Ning county Lord say clearly, again how is a not matter of little lady.


    She''s the face of a woman.


    Who knows, the head of shining county is a dead hearted man. He is so focused on Yuan Chen that he can''t even move when he sees his wife. He just brushes his sense of existence.


    "Shi Ning, what are you doing now?" The head of Kangle County said angrily, "don''t go out yet!"


    Head of shining County: "I can''t play with Mrs. Xiao."


    Said, holding yuan Jiuniang''s hand: "I love to play with Jiuniang."


    Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows, laughed and saw something.


    "The county leader is naive and straightforward. Don''t worry about her... Niniang, go and play with the county leader."


    Princess Kangle doesn''t have a good look at Mrs. Hengyin. How about praising her? Just say that her daughter is stupid?


    Mrs. Yin could be afraid of her and looked back with a smile, their eyes could hit sparks in the air.


    Since Yuan Jiuniang''s marriage had been frustrated, she could see more clearly. She really didn''t want to be affected by the adults of several families. She took the leader of shining County out


    "Wait for us, cousin."

 Chapter 476

    As a matter of fact, she could step on Xiao Baoxin''s shoes with her front and back feet. Yuan Jiuniang''s cry was just to say that there was another one behind Xiao Baoxin. Don''t leave her behind. But let the elders in the room listen to it, and then go to Xiao Baoxin. She is not so brave.


    Until he got out of the house, Xiao Baoxin stood in the yard and turned to ask yuan Jiuniang:


    "We went to the west room to have a rest, and the third aunt arranged to entertain the little lady there. To the west is the garden. Where do you want to go? "


    The head of shining County sneered: "we are more familiar with you in the Xie family. How long have you been married? We have been playing since we were young, and we still use you as our master?"


    If you grow up in the Xie family, the head of shining county is just exaggerating. At most, the two families walk around on New Year''s day. How intimate they really have to be? They really don''t have the time to catch up with Yuan Jiuniang.


    It''s just the envy of the enemy, even if it''s a one-sided rival or a one-sided clamor.


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach with a smile: "I''m not the master, I''m the master. When the Minister of the Dynasty left servant shot Xie Xian, the eldest son of the Xie family, is my husband, I am not the master, are you


    "That''s why you came up to this high place, didn''t you?"


    The head of shining county was angry: "you are greedy and vain. In order to get married to the Xie family, you even destroyed your engagement - what you destroyed is not just a engagement!" He also destroyed yuan Chen.


    It''s just that there''s no way to say it.


    In addition to the presence of Xiao Ning after Jiankang, unknown, so, who else do not know?


    Yuan Jiuniang pulled the arm of the head of shining County: "head of the county, let''s go for a stroll in the backyard. Don''t make any noise. People are coming and going..."


    Xiao Ning then appeared: "yes, two little ladies might as well go shopping by themselves. They don''t want to speculate. Why talk hard?"


    "Who are you?" The head of shining County said with a pretty face: "which little lady are you? The head of this county is here to talk with Xiao Baoxin. Can I get you in? Step back quickly


    Yuan Jiuniang covers her face. Do you blame the head of shining County for being arrogant and staying at home?


    "This is the eldest lady of Xiao family in Lanling." Can''t say too clearly, in front of others I say is the future queen?


    Shi Ning county Lord Leng for a moment, reaction come over, such a common face really should be the future queen.


    "It''s the future sister-in-law." Face also didn''t see much good, "beginning rather see future sister-in-law."


    Xiao Ning was neither laughing nor laughing. Where did he come from? He was proud like a little hen and yelled at Xiao Baoxin. His little neck was almost back.


    "Free gift..." Xiao Ning nodded and went over her to ask Xiao Baoxin: "let''s go. You have a big stomach. Don''t stand for a long time. Your legs should be swollen."


    They resumed the agreement of eating friends and couldn''t run away from lunch every day. They had a clear idea of Xiao Baoxin''s pregnancy reaction.


    The head of shining county was flushed. He was pouted.


    But I still have no courage to shout with Xiao Ning. There are 3000 nails left in the broken boat. Although she is ugly, she is the queen of the future. No one knows what will happen in the future. If she wins the emperor''s heart, she can''t afford to offend him.


    As for the backers of Xie and Xiao, they are not in her eyes. In her cognition, the emperor is the biggest, and under the emperor is their royal family!


    The head of shining County asked Xiao Ning to send him away. Xiao Baoxin was not interested in pursuing him. He took Xiao Ning and went west.


    "Cousin!"


    Yuan Jiuniang summoned up her courage, flushed her little face, and walked to Xiao Baoxin in a few steps: "I''m sorry - I didn''t know how to do anything wrong before. I''m here to apologize to my cousin. I hope she doesn''t care about me."


    Before the words were finished, people came in the yard again. It was Xuancheng princess.


    The six maids in the palace behind him are just like the stars and the moon... Xie Wan is willing to be a green leaf.


    It''s impossible to be a green leaf. In the past six months, Princess Xuancheng''s height has soared again because of her martial arts training. She has a head high, and she is shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Baoxin.


    "Why are you all standing in the yard?" Xuancheng Princess rushed to Xiao Baoxin, and saw Xiao Ning stop for a moment. I can''t help it. Xiao Baoxin is so beautiful that it''s hard to ignore her.


    But Xiao Ning''s appearance is too ordinary, and she is reduced to a set board in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    "Sister in law! You''re here, and today we''re all together. " Xuancheng Princess look around, strange, these people actually stand to a place has not fight.


    A little bit sorry.


    Worry about Xiao Baoxin being bullied and stand out for her?


    What doesn''t exist, she is only afraid that Xiao Baoxin will hit others too hard.


    "I''ll go and greet Mrs. Tai first, and wish Mrs. yuan''s birthday. I''ll go to see you right away." Before I finished speaking, I left again. I couldn''t wait. Before leaving, I couldn''t help but leave a sentence:


    "Madam, on your mother-in-law''s birthday, keep your fire down. Don''t hurt anyone!"


    Yuan Jiuniang''s pretty face was just like a red apple, and it never faded.


    "Cousin..."


    Xiao Baoxin said faintly: "who has no fault? It''s not so good that I can correct my mistakes. As long as Jiuniang really knows her mistakes, I don''t have to be unreasonable. "


    Yuan Jiuniang nodded and got Xiao Baoxin''s words, which was to untie her heart knot. She took the head of shining county to walk outside the hospital.


    The speed is like a dog chasing behind.


    Xiao Baoxin understood that hiding from her was just like pestilence. It was just to resolve the resentment, but he didn''t want to mend it.


    She, with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly, good embarrassed ah.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    "Let''s go to Westinghouse and have a rest." Wang Qiang said with a smile.


    A few of them passed, and Xie Wan ran out to greet them: "sister-in-law, I envy you."


    Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach. He couldn''t be envied.


    Now there are not many people coming to celebrate the birthday. There are a few little ladies coming in. Yuan Jiuniang and the head of shining County fled to the back yard. When Xiao Baoxin arrived, the room was full of melons and fruits. Xiao Baoxin was a little hungry when he smelled.


    A snack has not been finished, Xuancheng princess came.


    The elders of the Xie family didn''t know that Princess Xuancheng and Xiao Baoxin were good friends. After chatting with her, they let her come.


    "What was the matter just now? Did the head of shining County trouble you?" Xuancheng princess is in high spirits and is not afraid to watch the excitement.


    "She''s always pampered and defiant, and you don''t know it." Xiaobao channel.


    Xuancheng Princess: "which onion is she?"


    It''s not swearing, it''s just curiosity. It''s just a princess who is not in favor. She gave birth to a county leader who is not in favor with the royal family. What kind of garlic does Xie Jiachong have?


    Do you really have a brain?


    Poof


    It was so close that Xiao Baoxin accidentally heard Princess Xuancheng''s voice. He choked his throat with a mouthful of dim sum, so he didn''t cough up "me" directly.


    I: can I live easily?

 Chapter 477

    Xuancheng princess looked at Xiao Baoxin''s stomach like a rare thing: "it''s only half a month since I saw her. It seems that she is big again."


    Wang Qiang said with a smile: "yes, we are together every day, and we feel the same every day."


    "It''s said that people with body will become ugly. Why aren''t you ugly at all?" Xuancheng shook his head in admiration, and the following sentence made the other three people laugh to tears:


    "If only I were like you in the future."


    I said, "Aung, where on earth did you deliver these second class goods?"


    Looking back at the past life, my mother''s friends are all very normal and normal ladies. How can I go back and rebuild them, and there are few normal people around me?


    Or, when he saw it in his previous life, the years'' pig knife had killed almost all the pigs, and the edges and corners had been smoothed, and it tended to be normal?


    Two days before the marriage between Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Baoshu, Emperor Yongping explained to the Ministry of rites. Only after the empress got married and the war broke out, he transferred Xiao Baoshu back to Jiankang to get married. It''s no different from declaring the world.


    Emperor Yongping and Xie Xian have nothing to talk about. They have any plans or temptations, but they are strict with Princess Xuancheng.


    Basically, when the Ministry of rites knew it, Princess Xuancheng knew it. It was only an hour or two to the left.


    As soon as emperor Yuheng died, Emperor Yongping ascended the throne. Princess Xuancheng was his only relative. He was considerate for his sister.


    In essence, this marriage is a political marriage. The advantage is that the two families are quite satisfied. Only let Wang family horizontal after a bar, originally good situation also steep turn straight down.


    Now there is no obstacle, but what does Xuancheng think in his heart? Will he not know when he is elder brother?


    He is really afraid of any more trouble, let Xuancheng Princess empty joy.


    I''m also afraid that Princess Xuancheng is too happy and shows her appearance early, so that outsiders can laugh at her.


    Sure enough, the Xuancheng princess has never been back since she found out. But she has a problem. She laughs in the wind and can''t stop it. She is so beautiful that even emperor Yongping has lost sight of her.


    He thought that Xiao Baoxin would come back safely. Even if he came back to make heaven and earth, he would have to complete the marriage of Princess Xuancheng.


    Since the marriage was settled, Xuancheng princess''s heart fell to the bottom, and her mood also widened.


    She and Emperor Yongping are the brothers and sisters of their direct relatives. No matter how close they are, no one dares to offend them in the harem, even worse than emperor Yuheng.


    Even the Empress Dowager was closer to her than before.


    It''s not that the Empress Dowager was not good to her in the past. She has always been very good. Even after Liu Guifei died, she was not as far away as others. But now, better, unspeakable indulgence, as long as she opens her mouth, there is nothing she can''t do, which was not in the past.


    Emperor Yuheng didn''t have it when he was alive.


    The princess of Xuancheng felt that power was a good thing. Even if it''s one''s own family, it''s much more effective than Buddha and Bodhisattva''s golden light protection.


    "... you all know that Xiao Baoshu and I are married, huh?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Baoxin was stunned.


    That''s something that can be said so openly, right?


    "It''s easy to do if you all know it, otherwise I''ll ask you about Xiao Baoshu, and you''ll laugh at me if you''re not sure." The implication is that since they are all insiders, she will not hide them.


    It''s a good and reasonable sentence. Several people are speechless.


    Let Xiao Baoxin speak from the bottom of his heart, can she said speechless, Xuancheng princess is absolutely the only one. People who often choke can''t speak and can swallow with half a pot of water.


    "Big lady, tell me about Xiao Baoshu. How did you become a general and make things peaceful outside? Why is he so powerful? " Xuancheng Princess seems to have married a person who can play together in the future. She has been upgraded and transformed into a strong admiration.


    When ideas change, so does vision.


    In the palace, it''s just hearsay. What''s more, before her marriage was not settled, any Eunuch in the palace would dare to talk about a stranger in front of her. Or did she occasionally hear the Empress Dowager mention a few words with the mammy around her, saying that she was very relieved¡ª¡ª


    Of course, I''m glad that he was so generous in Jiankang city when he was young that he could use it in wartime. Hard stone turned into jade.


    Not to say that Xiao Sikong''s tiger father has no dog, but to say that daliangtian should not be abandoned.


    Not to mention the abundance of talents in the court, these are all signs of prosperity.


    The Empress Dowager superstitiously said a few words. Emperor Yongping actually heard it in his heart and thought that it was really such a thing. It was all destiny. Or it''s his turn to the throne?


    Xue Mu died, because he was loyal to the country and the king, and his son inherited the title directly. He could not let such a loyal minister Liang die in peace, and let outsiders watch the emperor mercilessly, and led the governor of nangunzhou.


    However, the friendship between the monarch and his ministers was all over. Unexpectedly, his son Xue Quan was a dull Hulu. After taking office, he actually won two battles. Later, Xie Xian planned strategies and dispatched him to fight with other local armies, which was also a frequent report of victory.


    In Yuheng Dynasty, Xue Mu and Xiao Yun were the two major war god figures. Xue Mu was a failure when he was young. However, Xiao Yun met gods, killed gods, met Buddhas and killed Buddhas all the way, and was known as the ever victorious general.


    After Xue Mu''s death, the court was worried about the lack of combat power, but... Look!


    Xue Quan on the left and Xiao Baoshu on the right are all rising stars. Recovery of Zhongxing is just around the corner.


    I''m more and more eager to see Xue Quan and Xiao Baoshu, especially Xiao Baoshu, my future brother-in-law.


    If Xue Quan had not already married his daughter-in-law, and his father had just died, Emperor Yongping would have found a princess from the royal family to marry him.


    Xuancheng Princess heart with cat scratch like, this is the future of the little husband ah, how suddenly rose, she must know ah.


    Xiao Ning covered her face with a half smile.


    Wang Qiang only looked at Xiao Baoxin with her eyes. No one knew better than she did.


    I: is my little uncle so brave?


    In the previous life, the Xiao family collapsed. As soon as their grandfather died, the Xiao family broke up, and the little uncle was also involved and died in prison. That is the pain in my mother''s heart all my life. These things have changed in this life. I can''t imagine that I went to the battlefield and became a general.


    He''s still a hero.


    It is to find a second grade princess to be a daughter-in-law, which is obviously not in line with the hero''s usual routine.


    But it''s better to live than to die. It''s better to have a daughter-in-law than no daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin felt her stomach. All the time, she didn''t ask about Xiao Baoshu''s fate. In her opinion, it didn''t really happen. As long as she turns the current situation around, she can change the predetermined future. Sure enough, she did.


    But now I suddenly know from my old son, and my heart is sour.

 Chapter 478

    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know his brother''s heroic deeds, but when he says it from his own mouth, isn''t it a real boast?


    Xiao Baoxin wanted to finish with a few simple words, but she couldn''t resist the passion of Xuancheng princess. She asked the bottom of the story sentence by sentence, and wanted to dig out her tongue so much that she dug out all she knew.


    Xiao Baoxin is afraid that his mouth is too loose, so he has to dig out his talent skills.


    ... so capable, why don''t you use it in the right way and try the prisoners for Ting Wei.


    "I knew Xiao Baoshu could do it!" Xuancheng Princess proud, proud, small chest quite high.


    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin is so proud of his fiance before he gets married. With her mother, as like as two peas, the expression of the expression is exactly the same as that of the wholesale.


    "I know you know Baoshu."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t like his words either, "but it''s not good to say them by yourself."


    "Why can''t you say good things? If we don''t talk about bad things, it''s a cover for our family. If we don''t talk about good things, who can help us? " Xuancheng Princess patted Xiao Baoxin on the thigh:


    "Big lady, you are so good. Who can help you if you don''t say it yourself?"


    "Now that my brother is emperor, I don''t know who dares to bully my future husband and aunts."


    Now it''s time for the guests to come up. Xie Chan takes several daughters-in-law of the Xi family into the room, blushing with shame. A few people did not know for a moment whether they should go in or out.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that he was a settled man, but she blushed with a few words from Princess Xuancheng.


    Really, when Princess Liu Guifei died, she heard the voice of Princess Xuancheng. It was only as if she had grown up and become mature. Why did her elder brother get back to his original position?


    Another look at Xuancheng Princess raised eyebrows, Xiao Bao confidence read a move.


    It''s not necessarily to return to the original state, not to be distracted, but... There''s no need to aggrieve yourself.


    Today I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Emperor Yongping is in a good mood. Xuancheng is always the most favored Princess of the dynasty. Once emperor Yongping is overthrown, it will be followed by death.


    Xuancheng people want to understand, more thorough than before, and want to let go of life. One day, wantonly, one day, she followed Xie Xian for more planning and more consideration. She didn''t learn, but she looked forward and backward.


    However, her situation is different.


    "What you said is reasonable. After that, we are the same family. Who says I''m not good, I''ll point to you to set things right for me." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    Xuancheng Princess: "you still need me, don''t beat people disabled."


    Wheezing.


    Xiao miaoreng couldn''t help laughing and stepped forward: "elder sister, you really don''t have any weight. You should pay attention to it later."


    She has been married to Xi Sanlang for more than ten days. Now she is her cousin''s mother-in-law. No matter how unreasonable she is, the little lady of Xi family knows to take her out.


    Chu Lingzi is married today. It is said that the Xi family should be busy with social activities, but the Xie family''s mother has no reason not to give face.


    In addition, the wedding banquet in Daliang is held in the evening. It''s all my family. Even the elders don''t attend. It''s not until tomorrow morning.


    There''s no reason not to attend the dinner.


    "Ah, the third lady is here, too?" Xuancheng Princess waved to her, "see what''s different with you?" He looked at Xiao miaorong suspiciously.


    Or Wang Qiang know these: "three Niangzi became pro, combed a woman bun."


    Xuancheng princess a careful look, it is not the same, Liu Haiwan up, showing a clean forehead, wearing Liuyun bun.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t like the old style of her clothes. This time, she got married and made several sets of different styles for her, all of which were the style of obscenity.


    Today, Xiao miaoreng is wearing a pair of grass green skirts with jingle earrings. In addition, the newly married couple mix oil with honey. Her skin is white and red, and her eyes are brighter than ever.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin makes a glance, he can see that in the past, Xiao miaoreng''s astonishing remarks are too much to be counted. Now she is afraid to send her husband more concubines. She can call her in person.


    They are old acquaintances, a few words on the hot chat.


    But Chi''s wife was reserved and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Just a princess, a future queen, and a prime minister''s wife, which are not good friends.


    Xiao Ning was very kind and asked some ladies to come and sit down. They are from the same country. Looking at their faces, they are all so harmonious. After a while, they talk.


    In fact, as long as Xiao Ning wants to, she will soon be able to get along with others.


    Especially her present status, no one dares not to get together.


    After a while, all the ladies were sent to the west room after they saw the ceremony in the main room. Yi''an hall has three main rooms with the same pattern. It is divided into three small rooms. On weekdays, read books and have a rest. Once there is a banquet, the partition will be removed. It''s another big room.


    In Jiankang City, there are many aristocratic families and many social activities. Basically, every family is like this.


    According to the rules of the Xie family, Rong''an hall is the residence of the family owners of the past dynasties. It''s a place for the elders to come and go, while Yi''an hall is the residence of the elders. They are not allowed to entertain their relatives and friends, so the residence is more spacious than other rooms.


    The main house in the west is also very open, with tables and tables on all sides, with all kinds of fruits and melons on it.


    Xiao Baoxin several people went into the room, specially chose the corner position, for fear of occupying the middle too suddenly.


    However, their strength does not allow them to keep a low profile. Naturally, where they are is the center.


    Some people dare not take Gao Zhi''s wife seriously, but a princess, a future queen, how to brush the sense of existence, but anyone who comes into the room is rare.


    Even the little ladies of the Xi family who had been forced to chat for a while were pushed aside.


    Wang Qiang see in the eyes, know their identity is not enough to sit here, quietly think of the body let position, save people white eyes, behind the back talk.


    Who knows that Xiao Baoxin holds her hand:


    "Are you tired, too? Let''s go out for a walk. I can''t stand the smell of powder in the room. "


    "I''ll go too."


    As soon as Princess Xuancheng saw Xiao Baoxin leave, she quickly followed.


    Finally, even Xiao Ning and Xiao miaoreng got up.


    "I''m bored, too." Xiao Ning starts to walk out in a posture. Social intercourse is social intercourse. It''s almost enough. But when she''s with her, a lot of little wives follow her.


    "Yes, let''s all go out for a walk."


    "We haven''t visited Xie''s garden yet."


    Xiao Baoxin and Wang Qiang look at each other and can''t help laughing. Well, it''s hulala again.


    Walking out, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know which one he touched, and he heard it¡ª¡ª


    "Why did she get on. Mrs. Xiao has a big heart. Is she really afraid of being cut off, and secretly goes to bed with Xie Xian? "


    "A coquettish little widow has to be on the stage!"

 Chapter 479

    Besides the wrong characters, it''s like a miniature of her previous life.


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. He stopped and turned to look at her. His heart was full of enthusiasm. The one who worried about her was Fan Yang''s granddaughter-in-law, who was just chatting with Xiao Ning.


    When he was less than 20 years old, his appearance was not beautiful, but he was also a beauty, especially his narrow eyes, which were slightly attractive.


    When she saw Xiao Baoxin, she raised her smile. Is this an invitation to go with her?


    He immediately began to laugh


    "I''ll go for a walk with the eldest lady. I''m married to Jiankang, and I''ve been having children since I got married... Now I''ve had a rest, but I have to see Xie''s flower garden. In the past, I only heard my sister-in-law say that the Xie family was one of the best in Jiankang city. "


    This is not a boast. The grandparent married to the Lu family at the age of 15, and gave birth to three sons all the way. He basically has no leisure every year, either living or on his way.


    There are only two branches of the Lu family, and the eldest one has only one son. But they can''t support their grandparents. After a few years, they have a firm foothold, and they are also shrewd. They have no different opinions in the Lu family.


    Just because I''ve been pregnant and having children, and I know only a few people in Jiankang, I still listen to Yuan Shi, the sister-in-law of Er Fang.


    The yuan family is yuan Chen''s and Yuan Jiuniang''s cousin. She entered after her grandparents. After three or four years, she gave birth to a daughter. Her status in her mother-in-law''s family is obviously inferior to that of her grandparents. Her mother-in-law''s family is not more powerful than before, and she has to flatter her. Mrs. Lu is also willing to bring her eldest daughter-in-law who can say that she will do better. She has just given birth to this year''s big fat boy. Within two months, she will be brought out to meet people as soon as the national funeral is over.


    When Xiao Baoxin saw that people were coming, he couldn''t refuse. Moreover, he just wanted to know where the gossip came from.


    Of course, her so-called prying is a secret skill.


    It''s impossible to ask people what they mean and where they heard it in front of their faces.


    Moreover, the grandparent gave birth to three children and kept them so well, which made Xiao Baoxin itch. Originally, I wanted to have a chance later to ask in private how to recuperate my body, which was exactly what she wanted.


    "Together." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "the fourth lady is blessed. I want to get involved more."


    Niang, with a smile on her face, she said: "well, if you want to say that you are lucky, who dares to be a great lady? In the future, as I say, you can''t stop any fortune. Just wait for it. "


    Xuancheng princess''s tongue, commercial mutual blow?


    But I thought to myself that they were both blessed, and she was more involved¡ª¡ª


    Different people have different opinions about this blessing. It seems that the baby is a boy, and the other one has three big fat babies in a row. Let alone the naive Princess Xuancheng, she thinks a lot about the future, and plans for the future.


    "If you want to talk about fortune, who dares my sister-in-law to be blessed? Married to the queen, and my brother is so handsome. "


    Who dares to compare with Xiao Ning?


    Although many people are disdainful than.


    But I thought, but I can''t say that. Zushi even said with a smile: "we can''t compare what the princess said. The queen is the mother of a country. We can''t compare what she said."


    Before entering the palace, there are four concubines waiting to carve up men. This is not a blessing for everyone.


    "I''m not ashamed to know that you are my sister-in-law and boast so much." Xiao Ning laughs and pulls the Xuancheng princess to go out, "let''s stop Laowang selling melons and boast."


    It was said that several people went out for a stroll, but seven or eight of them came out with their tails bare. It was also a great power.


    Naturally, Xiao Ning and Princess Xuancheng are the leaders. Xiao Baoxin wants to talk more with her grandparents, and then gradually slows down. Most of the others are chasing the future queen and princess. Only Wang Qiang can see that. Xiao Baoxin is afraid that he has something private to say to her grandparents, so he pulls Xiao miaorong to talk, and asks her how she feels about her marriage and how her mother-in-law treats her. Xiao miaoreng didn''t have so much thought, but he was really excited and chatted.


    It''s not only the birth of a child, but also the life of a child. She can''t see what Xiao Baoxin means.


    "You''ve had this stomach for more than five months, haven''t you?" Zu tut tut has a voice: "appearance is not changed at all, still so handsome, I really envy." In the past, I only heard his name, but I didn''t know what he looked like. Today, when I see that she is pregnant, she is so beautiful. She really lives up to the reputation of the first beauty in Jiankang city.


    "Four Niang son say where words, want to say to envy to still have to say you, one side gave birth to three body shape to still follow small Niang son." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I just want to ask you, is there any secret to keep your figure so good?"


    "Please forgive me for taking the liberty. I''m also scared by what people around me say."


    It suddenly dawned on him that it was the same thing, but he was also Frank:


    "Before I got married, my mother''s family brought me some prescriptions to recuperate my body. It''s nothing. I''ll copy it when I get back and have it sent to you. "


    "Besides, don''t try to eat when you are pregnant. It''s almost OK. Change a pattern, enough belly child''s nutrition also is


    I can''t help feeling that many beautiful people can''t help but worry about production, life and getting fat and ugly.


    "That''s really very grateful to the fourth lady. I don''t think I''d like to thank her. After a while, I''ll send a post to invite the fourth lady to come and have a seat at home. I''m sure I''ll set the table myself and thank her personally." Xiao Baoxin repeatedly thanks.


    She was just frightened by his second sister-in-law, Chu Lingzi''s second daughter-in-law. She was afraid that she would become perfectly round after she was born. She was going to be sick after searching for folk prescriptions these days, and she didn''t know that all kinds of useful and useless folk prescriptions were almost full of a small box.


    Zushi''s folk prescription is a living sign according to people''s figure. After medication.


    I''m sure you can use one.


    When his grandfather gave the prescription so readily, Xiao Baoxin accepted the feelings of others and fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart.


    "How can you be so polite to me? Who didn''t come here at this time?" Zushi pulls up Xiao Baoxin and talks about her family. It''s strange that everything comes out of her mouth like digging her heart and lungs, showing sincerity from the inside out.


    "At that time, I gave birth to my eldest son. This prescription didn''t work. I was also on tenterhooks. It was like guarding against my husband and thieves every day. As you know, men are heavy on color, which made me sad at that time."


    "Fortunately, I drank the decoction for a month after birth, and then paid attention to my diet. Although I didn''t get back to my previous body shape, I could see people. That''s why I put my heart in my stomach. It''s all women. Don''t you know that kind of mood? "


    The grandfather showed his aunt a smile.

 Chapter 480

    Xiao Baoxin''s worries are all in his heart.


    It''s all women. It''s a process like that. I''m afraid the whole person will be out of shape after I have a baby.


    But how can you put a romantic little widow by your side with such a big heart? Is it true that cats are not afraid of fish?


    The problem is that the fish is still dead, can''t jump to the cat''s mouth, but people are alive. A master who can hook up with his uncle, but also dare to take him home and bring him to his side, isn''t he looking for abuse?


    When she was pregnant with her eldest son, she had a lot of trouble with Lu Dalang because of the girl''s affairs.


    It''s not that Lu Dalang has an outsider. It''s like a piece of wood. It''s good to kick it and move it. But I can''t stand it. I want to be a maid who is blind and wants to climb the bed.


    Just let her pick up two, finally or Mrs. Lu hand to hair, don''t think of her hand, afraid of her hand black to kill people, later in case of retribution to baby golden sun''s head.


    That''s good. She gave birth to three eldest sons, and her mother-in-law looked at her son like a guard, just like a thief.


    As far as mother-in-law is concerned, the treatment of Mrs. Lu is no worse than that of her mother-in-law.


    In fact, after listening to Yuan''s gossip, zushi really worried about the color of Xiao Baoxin''s hat. She is the main room. Naturally, she protects the rights and interests of the main room.


    However, this should not be said by her. The most taboo way to communicate with others is to talk in a simple and deep way. Your good intentions may be harboring evil intentions in other people''s eyes. Not only do you not appreciate it, but also you have to say that you are a dog and a mouse.


    Zushi saw Xiao Baoxin as a pleasant person. He got along well, but he didn''t have any extra words. His friendship wasn''t there.


    Just talk with her about the matters needing attention during pregnancy and the things you feel.


    When they went to the back garden, they found that there were many little wives and wives in it. They gathered in twos and threes to chat. When they saw Xiao Ning and Princess Xuancheng, they had to say hello again.


    Originally, Princess Xuancheng wanted to get away to find Xiao Baoxin, but she was surrounded and couldn''t get away.


    It is Xiao miaoreng and Wang Qiang who are hiding at a bad time.


    Chong Xiao Baoxin makes a look, and they go to the pavilion on the rockery.


    Xiao Baoxin had gone out of the house just to be quiet, but he didn''t want to join in the fun: "fourth lady, shall we go to the pavilion for a rest, or do you have a good sister to meet?"


    Zushi: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been giving birth at home since I married in Jiankang city. I''ve only got a few friends all the year round. I can even count one hand I know. If the eldest lady doesn''t think I''m noisy, I''ll talk with her for a while? It''s interesting to talk to you, but it''s not enough. "


    Xiao Baoxin smiles. His heart is fierce, but he looks cheerful outside, so he has a good heart.


    What''s more, she understood one thing, why it was easy to lose close friends in her boudoir after they got married, because they couldn''t get together. On the contrary, they have had common experiences, such as pregnancy, childbirth, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They can talk to each other like a ball, which is so common.


    Of course, it''s different from heart to heart.


    If there is zushi, they go to the pavilion. While walking, zushi also said, "you have good physical strength. In the past, when I had a body, I couldn''t breathe if I took two steps."


    Xiao Baoxin: "I have practiced Kung Fu for many years."


    I said: "this grandparent... Is your mother-in-law''s family in your previous life. Our fourth child married her fourth son."


    On hearing this, Xiao Baoxin said that this is a big family. He will have at least one son in the future


    "Six." I covered my face and said, "this lady in law has given birth to six sons. All her life, she didn''t even have a concubine in her family. She took her husband''s hand."


    This family style is good.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes turned and he had a chance. I''m not pregnant with my daughter yet, so I think I''ll give you one in the future.


    This future mother in law should make friends. He has a good disposition, a good family style, a bright personality and a good heart.


    At present, I have more enthusiasm for my grandparents. They are so enthusiastic that they are flattered. They don''t know how rare they are.


    Before, she had never heard of Xiao Baoxin, the goddess of Jiankang city.


    At that time, he almost got married to Yuan Chen. Later, after his marriage was ruined, Yuan Chen''s reputation was also destroyed. It''s strange that Yuan''s family could say anything good about Xiao Baoxin in her mother-in-law''s family.


    Fortunately, zushi also likes to listen to and pass on gossip, but he really doesn''t believe it.


    We still have to get along with each other to see how people are, so although Xiao Baoxin''s reputation is as strong as thunder and his extraordinary deeds are as rare as a family, his grandparents haven''t left a psychological shadow.


    Especially when we get along with each other today, we don''t have to be too right about temper. It''s not like the domineering spread outside. It''s still very gregarious.


    As they chatted about their grandparents, they talked about the quarrel with Lu Dalang during pregnancy


    "In any case, I''ll be choked by every sign, and I''ll keep him away from any cousin''s. Although not less noisy, but the feelings are good. I don''t think you need to mention the appearance and bearing. Xie pushe has to cultivate his life to marry you. "


    "Besides, Xie pushe is also busy."


    In the end, it was almost clear. If you''re not busy, maybe you can''t tell.


    This is the right temper to talk with Xiao Baoxin. If it''s not easy to say it clearly, I''ll point at her secretly. If I can understand it, I''ll guard against it. If I can''t understand it, I don''t know.


    It''s hard to tell people. It''s said that Wang Shiwu Niang is a wind / coquettish girl. You can keep her away from your husband. She doesn''t have such a lack of heart and eyes. It''s good to see the interaction between Xiao Baoxin and Wang Qiang. She''s a stranger. She''s kind-hearted. There''s no need to offend people to death.


    With this in mind, Xiao Baoxin kept in mind that he would have to go back and forth in the future.


    Even for the sake of the future, my daughter will have a backhand.


    As for Wang Qiang, it is estimated that in addition to Wang Qiang himself, Xiao Baoxin is the clearest.


    But it was Wang Qiang who took Chu Dalang. Even if Chu Dalang ate excrement, his brain would not get such a reputation. If he didn''t eat meat, he would be full of fishiness. I want to know where it came from, and I can''t help Zhou''s making trouble in it.


    Originally also wanted to seek justice for Wang Qiang sooner or later, now can be good, excrement basin son directly hit to her head. Even Xie Xian was dragged into the water and forced to be a woman.


    Xiao Baoxin was puzzled that the Zhou family''s family''s strength of death was from their family. They worked hard on her one after another.


    She didn''t make the account clear with Zhou. I''m afraid everyone would take it as true.


    Although Zhou is a daughter-in-law of the same generation as her, she represents the eldest son of the Chu family and stays in Yi''an hall. Otherwise, if we really want to meet in the garden, she must take good care of Zhou.

 Chapter 481

    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?"


    To the pavilion, had not waited for Xiao Baoxin to sit down, Wang Qiang saw out: "is the stomach uncomfortable?"


    I can''t think of it any more because I feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao Baoxin is surrounded by her grandparent. She really doesn''t think that grandparent has the ability to make Xiao Baoxin look so ugly. She can bear to go to the pavilion together. If she doesn''t kick her in the middle, she will be regarded as Mrs. Xiao''s self-cultivation.


    "... well, it may be too long." Xiao Baoxin covers his face to hide his shame, but his anger has not changed. Xie Xian''s teaching is not successful. I had to find a reason for myself: "I just boasted with the fourth lady that I have kung fu foundation and it''s nothing to walk a few steps. I can still hear the echo of this. As a result, I can''t stand it. It''s a shame. "


    Zushi believed it and laughed: "what''s the shame of this? I''ve had a body. What kind of child can I not know? You''re really good. "


    Finish saying, take an eye to look at Wang Qiang without trace, but see her frown, small hand went up: "I knead for you, don''t stretch to.". You don''t pay attention to your body. Don''t try to be brave just because you have kung fu. If you get swollen, it will take a few days for you to get rid of it. You''ll be miserable. "


    Niang yo, this small voice calls a gentleness, that expression calls a sincerity, that small hand calls a diligence.


    They didn''t work on themselves, and they already felt very useful.


    I thought to myself, if it is applied to a man, is it easy to catch him?


    Look at Xiao Baoxin''s face again. It''s obvious that it''s normal. It''s not sudden. Now I understand that Wang Qiang can eat well in Xie''s family, but it''s not just a fox. It''s really a matter of insight.


    I watched these people get along in secret.


    Where does Xiao miaoreng have such delicate thoughts? When she sees Wang Qiang, an outsider can help her elder sister to press her legs. What''s the difference? She pushes directly to her grandparents


    "Please let me push this leg for my sister."


    It''s called a simple and rude one.


    You don''t have to look at it carefully. It''s just a straight gut. It goes to the end. It''s not euphemistic.


    With a smile, Zu stepped back and sat down on the wooden stool beside him. He said with envy, "the big lady is very lucky, the younger sister is clever, and her friends are close." Well, it''s close?


    Xiao miaoreng wants to say that you don''t know my second sister.


    But when I think about it, it''s a family scandal after all, so I don''t want to make it public, so I shut my mouth.


    "That''s, maybe it''s my life." Xiao Baoxin didn''t have a pain in his leg, so he stopped them with a few clicks. It''s just a show. It''s not good to pretend to cheat others to wait on him.


    When it''s really hard, it''s considerate. It''s a bit shameless and deceitful when it''s pretending.


    This is true.


    But it''s really boastful to say it. The more he sees Xiao Baoxin, the more he is a fan. It seems that he has a lot in mind, but sometimes what he says is too straightforward.


    However, she prefers to deal with such people, just like Xiao miaorong and Wang Qiang. She prefers Xiao miaowo.


    Straight, heartless. Of course, the opposite is sometimes hurtful, too reckless. People have two sides like this. If you like the good side of others, you should naturally tolerate the bad side.


    Anyway, she''s husband and doesn''t share mouthwash with anyone.


    No one can. No matter how intimate, she can tear her heart with her bare hands.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin is so big and good with Wang Qiang, it''s a little hard for her to say. It''s not good to be pregnant. It''s too closed to be at home.


    "What others say is not what you say." Wang Qiang and Xiao Baoxin are familiar, and they know that she doesn''t stick to trivial matters, so they can speak in front of her at will.


    Of course, Wang Qiang''s temperament is calm and steady, his mind is sensitive and delicate, and his free will is limited.


    Compared with Xiao miaoreng, it''s a straight talk, but it''s also straightforward.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "isn''t there no outsider?"


    No one else?


    Wang Qiang thought, the first time I met her, she was as good as her grandparents at first sight. As a result, she was still thinking that Xiao miaoreng had already turned her head to look at her grandparents. The meaning was the same as Wang Qiang, but they were more intuitive.


    Even zushi could see it and laughed. He went straight to the stone chopping board and couldn''t stop laughing.


    I thought that when I arrived at Jiankang City, people would meet and laugh. I was full of calculation. Like my sister-in-law, I was playing face work.


    What did it show her?


    It''s so good.


    Xiao miaoreng''s face flushed with laughter, and finally responded: "I... I saw a little bug flying by just now."


    Xiao Baoxin also couldn''t help laughing: "well, I saw it, too." That''s what I''m talking about.


    "Third lady, be frank." The grandparent was about to burst into tears, but when he laughed, his face suddenly became lonely: "she is the same as my ten niangs, and she has a straight stomach. It''s a pity that I''ve been married for four or five years


    But this time, the Lius in Hedong, who were married by Shiniang, joined the rebels. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "Fortunately, your sisters are all married together, not too far away, and they can take care of each other." She sighed.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. In the past, I didn''t think so, but when I got married, I knew how important my family and people were. "


    Wang Qiang is the most deeply touched, is not Wang Lang a person implicated Langya Wang family?


    People, it''s so important.


    "What are you hiding and talking about?" Xuancheng Princess loud voice, wind and fire on the pavilion. His face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was in a hurry or angry.


    If she doesn''t lose her temper, those people won''t let her go.


    Sure enough, I''ve had a good temper. Are you all honest?


    "These ladies and daughters-in-law are really... No longer with my sister-in-law. It''s too popular."


    She swept around quickly and sat down next to Wang Qiang. When she was about to get up for the ceremony, she asked the Xuancheng princess to wave her hand


    "Please don''t move. I''m tired if you''re not tired."


    "Yes, she can''t sit anywhere for a moment. She moves around. If she moves, you salute again. That''s more tiring than my martial arts practice." Xiao Baoxin joked.


    Xuancheng princess does not think so. She is used to talking with Xiao Baoxin like this.


    "It''s still comfortable for us to be together. Listening to them is like playing a riddle. We can''t understand if we don''t think about it seriously."


    It seems that if you think about it seriously, you can still figure it out.


    A few people are talking on it. Xiao Baoxin looks down. Xiao Ning is surrounded by the stars and the moon. With a dignified smile on her face, she looks like a fish in water.


    Although zushi joined later, he was flexible. He really talked to people and told lies to ghosts. She was very enthusiastic in the atmosphere. He grabbed Xiao miaoreng''s hand and wanted to make a good marriage.

 Chapter 482

    Sitting in the pavilion without chatting for a long time, Zhilan of yi''antang came back to the garden. She looked up all the way and just looked at Xiao Baoxin.


    Zhilan trotted to the rockery.


    "I think Mrs. Tai is going to ask you to sit with me." Wang Qiang smiles.


    Sure enough, Zhilan came up to the pavilion, out of breath, and said, "Madam Tai, please"... There are masters and mothers in every family. They are all making trouble to see madam, so madam Tai sent slaves and maidservants to find her. "


    Zushi took a look at Wang Qiang.


    "Go and do your work. Let''s sit here a little longer." Wang Qiang sat still.


    Xuancheng princess also nodded: "go quickly, you have such a big stomach, with a great grandson of Xie Jiajin, you don''t have to show off." The truth has come out.


    Zhilan covers her mouth:


    "It''s really not showy. So many ladies say that our wife is blessed. When she comes in, she''s pregnant and has a baby. They want to make her daughter-in-law happy."


    Sitting next to a group of ladies and cheering their daughter-in-law, it''s also a shame for these people to speak out.


    It''s not the Xie family that makes trouble alone. They all choose nice things to say?


    Xie mother''s words, Xiao Baoxin dare not neglect, with Zhilan went.


    Yi''an hall is very lively. It''s even more noisy than the little wives. They have lived for decades and have a lot of knowledge. They even laugh at what they say.


    As long as they want, the atmosphere is easy to stir up.


    Similarly, if they want to cool down the atmosphere, it''s easy.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin came in, he got the attention of many people. Without exception, he boasted that he was beautiful and blessed. Xiao Baoxin was stable, but he just pulled his lips and showed a polite smile. But Mrs. Xie''s teeth are about to show.


    These people praise her, she is not so happy.


    After seeing her daughter married, she was so valued and sought after in her mother-in-law''s family. It was like pouring two catties of honey into her heart. It''s full and greasy, and a little nauseous.


    Some words are really... Let people listen to, it is clear that good words are so false that people want to vomit.


    Xiao Baoxin is naturally different from Mrs. Xie. First of all, she has different knowledge. She can''t only hear what the other party says. These old ladies always love to touch their hands and face when chatting.


    Whenever there is skin contact, she can hear each other''s heart.


    No matter what they said, she could hear them clearly, not to mention the idle gossip.


    What she did not expect was that many old ladies knew about Wang Qiangfeng / Sao Gou''s scandal, and even had all kinds of gossip with Xie Xian.


    Even the old lady has heard of it. It is conceivable that this rumor is widespread.


    Xiao Baoxin was so angry that Zhou was too insidious.


    What''s this family?


    My sister poisoned me, and my brother colluded with robbers to kill and plunder.


    It''s not necessary for the Zhou family to kill people. It''s all spread by one mouth.


    When I found Zhou in the crowd, I saw that she was sitting next to Chu and yuan, looking at her with a smile in her eyes. Her eyes were cold, and she ran into Xiao Baoxin''s eyes.


    The two men''s eyes refused to give in to each other, and finally Xiao Baoxin moved his eyes first.


    I''ll beat you for this.


    We have to find a chance.


    It''s not her style to be dumb.


    Xie Jia and Wang Qiang''s reputation can''t be so obscure that this kind of goods will be destroyed.


    Her husband that is the scenery Ji month''s character, how can let the person so unbridled splash the excrement. What''s more, Wang Qiang doesn''t know now. Once she knows that she has disgraced Xie''s family, how can she feel embarrassed?


    This Zhou family, good health of the Yin!


    "... OK, almost. My granddaughter-in-law has a big stomach, but she can''t be tired." With a smile, Xie''s mother called Xiao Baoxin to her side and sat down. Then she asked if she was tired or hungry. Those with long eyes could see how satisfied she was with her granddaughter-in-law. She had never been so kind to her daughter-in-law.


    This is what the onlookers never dreamed of.


    Xiao Baoxin, in the past, he was well-known in Jiankang city. Of course, this reputation is not very good. You don''t have to look far away. Last year, there were all kinds of scandals. Marriage was a long-standing problem.


    Since Gao Panyuan''s family had to retire, no one dared to go to the Xiao family to propose marriage again. Finally, a poor boy who proposed marriage was pried by his sister.


    Who would have thought that in a short period of half a year, people would turn over. They not only climbed up to the Xie family, but also got pregnant with a male fetus when they entered the house. It was almost the same.


    Just look at today''s sitting in front of the jade, you can''t see the ferocious weather.


    "I hear you''ve gone to the garden again. There''s a lot to go. Why don''t you take a rest in the back?" Yuan''s mother-in-law is concerned about the tunnel, but Xiao Baoxin''s face is red, not a bit tired. Or you have kung fu on your body, which is different from the general pregnancy state of a daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin naturally stepped down from the slope. He really didn''t want to continue to socialize here. His face was a little stiff when he just pretended to smile.


    Say hello to the elders, and then go to the back of the ear and lie on the couch.


    "Caiwei," Xiao Baoxin called Caiwei to his side, "what gossip have you heard recently?"


    Caiwei is stunned. Listening to gossip is her daily life. She doesn''t listen to it all day.


    "What does Madame mean?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Baoxin picks his eyebrows.


    That''s true.


    After all, it''s in Yi''an hall, not Rong''an hall. She''s afraid that the walls have ears. Caiwei looks around, and her voice is very low: "actually, it''s not lady''s gossip, it''s the LORD''s. Just now I heard it in the yard. Some ladies are chatting


    Oh, it''s exciting to go to their door and talk about their family.


    "It''s... About Wang''s fifteen niangs?"


    Caiwei opens her mouth in surprise. Strange way lady asks her this question, and she hears it.


    "Exactly. I also heard the lady of the Chu family talking about such things. Her eyes were red, secretive and pretentious."


    Xiao Baoxin snorted coldly: "Zhou''s coming to hit me in the face. Go and stare at Zhou. After a while, she''ll be alone and let me know."


    As soon as Caiwei heard this, she had a bad intuition: "madam, this is the old lady''s birthday banquet. Does madam want to hold the fire first?"


    "I have a sense of propriety." Xiaobao channel.


    Caiwei: that''s not what your creaking fingers say


    Although she thought so, she didn''t dare to disobey the orders of her wife. She had no choice but to stare at her.


    I don''t want Zhou to be so stubborn. I didn''t follow the ladies until the banquet opened.


    Ladies here, little lady and little daughter-in-law there also began, Xie Wan personally invited Xiao Baoxin.


    Before Xiao Baoxin left, he also told Hibiscus: "go tell Caiwei to be a good servant. Don''t run around. There are many distinguished guests in the family. Don''t collide with anyone."

 Chapter 483

    four hundred and eighty-three


    Xie Wan couldn''t help laughing: "my sister-in-law worries too much, so let them go. In my opinion, my sister-in-law''s maids are all good. "


    She still remembers the one named Caiwei, who was most valued by Xiao Baoxin and brought with her wherever she went.


    If she remembers correctly, the one who had just married into the Xie family and took the lead in beating the three room maid was Caiwei. After that, Caiwei became famous in the Xie family. Who didn''t give Caiwei some thin noodles¡ª¡ª


    Don''t give, is really afraid of this wench hand owe, direct start.


    Even the confidants of Mrs. Sanfang were in charge of beating. Whether Xiao Baoxin was behind or not, they were fierce and could not be offended easily.


    There is no need to worry about such a character.


    Where is Xiao Baoxin worried about Caiwei''s bad work? That''s to let people beat her and stare at her. Xiao Baoxin saw Caiwei''s hesitation just now. These maids were afraid that she would cause a disaster at Mrs. yuan''s birthday banquet. They were afraid that they were still scared.


    She is also afraid of picking Wei perfunctory, the matter to light floating around the past, just to leave such a sentence.


    Hibiscus on weekdays is the most cautious, but the heart is a few, how can not understand his wife''s meaning? I''m afraid it''s cruel to deal with the Zhou family. If Caiwei ignores this, I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of saying.


    When it''s time to go.


    However, the Zhou family was originally talking to the ladies of various prefectures and the old ladies, but when it came to the banquet, it was time for the younger generation. After all, those who used to be chatty were of the same generation.


    Xiao Baoxin went to Westinghouse after a round in the main room. He saw that Zhou and the two women dressed in his daughter-in-law were chatting with each other.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know each other. He just felt familiar, but he couldn''t figure out which was which.


    In the past, the Xiao family was a poor family and had little contact with the aristocratic family. When the royal banquet was held in Dingtian, or when the eldest princess held the banquet, the poor family and the aristocratic society were invited at the same time. But at that time, they were basically quite different and rarely got together.


    After Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family, she had no chance to integrate. As soon as emperor Yuheng died, Daliang fell into civil strife. During the period of national mourning, all drinking and entertainment were forbidden. So up to now, the little ladies and daughters-in-law she knew were limited.


    However, it''s not a good idea to talk with the Zhou family.


    Xie''s home court, of course, is Xie''s best, followed by Xiao Ning and Princess Xuancheng. Then there are Xi family and Chu family, Zhong family, he family, Cai family, yuan family and so on.


    See Wang Qiang was arranged to sit on the first, clearly as the Xie family, Zhou''s eye ridicule can not hide.


    "... lady Xiao has a big heart. You don''t think she''s good to others. You can take her wherever you go."


    "Or how can she hook up with Xie Xian?"


    Some people don''t believe it. "Wang Shiwu Niang''s mother''s family name is Xie. This is..." the word Lun in Luan didn''t come out.


    Zhou''s sneer: "this kind of thing, the aristocratic family is still less?"? Why don''t you have it in your family? "


    The man had a big red face. "That''s bullshit. Who saw it? It''s a rumor. "


    "Why are you still arguing? I don''t think Wang Shiwu Niang is a soft persimmon. You see, the Wang family has fallen down. She has become a widow without stopping. She turns around and comes out of the Chu family and holds it in the hands of the Xie family. How is it possible that she doesn''t have any thoughts and means? "


    Others joined them:


    "Lady Zhou, she''s really hooking up with your family?"


    "No, how do you think she got out of the Chu family?" Someone said it for Zhou, as if she had seen it with her own eyes¡° They are all widowed. Who doesn''t serve their parents in law and raise their sons at home? But she appeared in public in three or two days. The one who went to Xie''s house was diligent, more active than the one we didn''t go to during the filial piety period. Do you believe that she didn''t spend her time


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Zhou." Xiao Baoxin sat on the top and suddenly put down his tea cup. Eyes soaked with ice like, stop food do not let people eat.


    It''s intolerable.


    "What is Mrs. Zhou talking about?"


    Xiao Baoxin is the focus of attention, the hot spot of gossip. Her every move is watched by many people. It''s not good for her to call her name. The whole room almost instantly quiets down, and dozens of pairs of eyes look at Xiao Baoxin.


    Caiwei and the other four maids are scattered all over the room. As soon as they hear it, they know that her wife is going to fight. It''s too late to cover her face.


    It''s too fast to cover your ears


    "I don''t seem to have anything to do with Mrs. Xiao." Zhou''s cold tunnel.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is not very good-looking, except for the beauty of her parents. She also looks beautiful when she pulls down her face: "Mrs. Zhou may not know that I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I can hear and see clearly. Generally speaking, it''s only a Zhang''s distance from me. Unfortunately, Mrs. Zhou is not far away. I can hear what she says clearly."


    As soon as she said this, she didn''t say that Zhou''s face was still gloomy. Several daughters-in-law who had just said Xie Xian''s disgusting words were embarrassed and chatted with each other.


    "Oh?" Zhou''s face does not change, heart does not jump, seriously, she does not believe, Xiao Baoxin pure fault.


    Is it true that Xiao Baoxin can not even face, and then pour his dirty water out again?


    "Congratulations, madam? Is that what you mean


    Several ladies of the Xie family looked at each other, but they didn''t know which one of them was making trouble. Xie Wan knew that Xiao Baoxin and Zhou didn''t deal with each other, but did she tear her face in public?


    Xiao Ning is an outsider. Naturally, she doesn''t say much about it. Xuancheng princess is not afraid of too many people. She looks at Xiao Baoxin eagerly. It''s a way to show her power. As the future daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, Xiao Baoxin''s sister-in-law has to make a scene


    "What did you hear?" She asked curiously, "look - Zhou? It''s Mrs. Zhou. It doesn''t look like she said something nice. "


    Do you have such a rice seedling?


    Xiao miaoreng came early with the stepwife of the fourth room of the Xi family. She never saw her mother. She thought about asking her uncle, but she didn''t know. When she came back from the main room, she saw the battle, but she didn''t dare to go forward. She stopped in the middle of the journey and didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    Elder sister has never lost a fight. I really don''t need her to help, but it''s Mrs. yuan''s birthday. It''s so noisy... Doesn''t it really matter?


    But Xiao Baoxin gave a cold smile


    "Today, I heard it not once or twice. Mrs. Zhou, you have been making trouble with rumors and slandering my Xie family. Is it for my mother-in-law''s birthday celebration or for our Xie family?"


    "Do you really think the Xie family is such a bully?"

 Chapter 484

    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin was reluctant, Zhou could not sit still.


    She has heard all the time that Xiao Baoxin is arrogant and domineering. She can move her hand without talking. I thought it was her mother-in-law''s birthday. No matter how unhappy the two families were, they would not be able to put it on the table. They wanted to face each other.


    Who knows that Xiao Baoxin didn''t even want his face. He wanted to tear it on the spot.


    "I don''t understand that, big lady. When you hear something, I''ll bully the Xie family?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "now who doesn''t know that the Xie family is building Kangcheng and only covers the sky with their hands? If they get into trouble with the Xie family, which one is not to be dismissed? Who dares to bully the Xu Xie family? "


    "- who do you say covers the sky with one hand?" As soon as Xuancheng princess heard this, she smashed down the tea cup in front of her. She fell to the front of the Zhou family and nearly fell on the next daughter-in-law. They were scared to hide behind.


    "Where do you put our royal family?"


    Before Liu Guifei died, she kept Xuancheng princess in the palace, and she couldn''t catch up with her when she went out of the palace for a few times. Once Liu Guifei died, the emperor died again, and Xuancheng princess was in the period of filial piety, so she met fewer people.


    So, although we all listened to Xuancheng princess''s arrogant and domineering reputation, we never saw it with our own eyes.


    Today, it''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s an arrogant mess.


    Then there are the royal family. Few people dare to make trouble in the aristocratic family. After all, they can''t be compared with their inborn origins. Although they are expensive, they have to face to be despised by the aristocratic family.


    Xuancheng princess is a lengtouqing, with her not related to jump out of a temper.


    The strange way has always said that it has a good relationship with Xiao Baoxin. It''s just the same thing. They are all upstarts.


    Zhou didn''t dare to be tough with shangxuancheng. "The princess misunderstood me. I was clearing up the misunderstanding with Mrs. Xiao. I just don''t know why she said that I slandered the Xie family, bullied the Xie family and didn''t mean to offend the princess. "


    "Isn''t it? Da Niang has a strong temper and Kung Fu, but my Chu family is not easy to bully. How can I come to Mrs. yuan to celebrate her birthday and be treated with such groundless criticism? What did I say to make the eldest lady come down to me in front of so many ladies? "


    The Zhou family stood up with great momentum.


    Yeah, what did she say?


    Xuancheng Princess Baba looked at Xiao Baoxin, in fact, she did not know.


    Except for Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Ning, most people actually know what''s going on. Even if I didn''t deal with Zhou today, I said these things, but they all spread in every family. What they didn''t expect was that Xiao Baoxin was so strong that he spread it out and said it on such an occasion today.


    In the past, there has been no one who does not touch his teeth when dealing with aristocratic families, even if he is a foe. But in the future, how should he deal with them?


    They''re all big families. They''re all intertwined. If you really want to be clear, do you understand.


    Therefore, the aristocratic families all love to communicate with the same aristocratic families. They all get along with each other in a proper way. No matter how much they don''t pay, they are innuendo at most.


    Just like Xiao Baoxin''s face, it''s very rare.


    Everyone was shocked, but no one was willing to speak for Zhou. If someone else did, it would be over. The problem is Xiao Baoxin. Don''t let it go down. Let''s ask someone to take it out and make a scene.


    The head of shining County wanted to run on Xiao Baoxin, but the princess of Xuancheng stood on Xiao Baoxin''s side, and she did not dare to stand up and shout. She is arrogant, but not stupid, with the real Royal Princess, the emperor''s sister cow, she really did not stupid to this.


    What''s more, she had something to do in her heart. She was restless, and at most she would sit by and watch a good play. She didn''t care about the Xie and Chu families.


    As soon as Xiao miaorong saw that the situation was not good, he turned around and left.


    She doesn''t have to shout in the front, but she can still be used in the back. I''m afraid that this basket will be poked. It''s hard for my sister to explain to the Xie family. There must be an elder to support her.


    He immediately went back to the main room to find Mrs. Xie.


    There are so many people and so many ears. Xiao miaoreng is afraid that others will listen to him. On the contrary, he has done something wrong and asks Mrs. Xie to speak to him.


    Mrs. Xie is related to the Xie family by marriage. Naturally, she is arranged in the seat next to Mrs. yuan.


    Xiao miaoreng was straight in the rectum. She had something in her heart, so she had to take some points on her face, which made Mrs. yuan ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Xie whispered: "my sister-in-law, the third lady''s daughter-in-law, originally said that she was coming with me, but she sent me a letter temporarily saying that she asked me to come first. She hasn''t shown up until now. The third lady may be in a hurry. I don''t know what happened."


    Mrs. yuan nodded and said nothing.


    Mrs. Xie was pulled to the corner by Xiao miaorong. Without waiting for her to ask, Xiao miaorong learned Westinghouse''s situation again: "what can I do now, Auntie?"


    Xiao miaorong has been with Xiao Baoxin since he arrived at Xie''s house. Naturally, he didn''t hear the gossip. He just walked into the room and listened to it for three times, but didn''t hear it. That is to say, they were cruel there, and what they could learn was limited.


    "It must have been the Zhou family who said something unpleasant. Otherwise, sister a was the most reasonable person. She couldn''t have been angry at Mrs. yuan''s birthday banquet and would have torn her face with Zhou family."


    Mrs. Xie is also secretly scolding not to worry, when it is his own home, dare to be so arrogant.


    Even if you are pregnant, you can''t tear your face with others by the favor of your mother-in-law.


    However, what Xiao miaoreng said must be reasonable. Although her daughter is not easy to provoke, she is not bullying others.


    "This family is really rotten. It''s endless. It''s just staring at our family''s treasure letter. In my last life, I took his children down the well. How can I go on and on without learning any lessons?" Mrs. Xie was also annoyed, but after staying aside for a long time, she was so conspicuous that she had to ask Xiao miaorong to go back


    "Keep an eye on it. Don''t talk too much. It''s broken. I''m here."


    With these words, Xiao miaoreng quietly walked away. She thinks she''s secretive, but she''s actually being watched by the whole house. Mrs. Xie, where is not the focus of attention now?


    It''s just that Mrs. Xie is suffering and can''t say.


    She''s here, but what''s the use of it? Can''t you pull your neck and call my daughter bullied? Can you stop bullying my daughter?


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear. They say that if their family letters are bullied, someone has to believe them.


    First of all, Mrs. yuan felt that Mrs. Xie was absent-minded, but she only thought that she was thinking about the second wife of the Xiao family, and then said, "if the wife in law is worried, why don''t I ask the following people to ask the historian Xiao what''s the matter?"


    Whatever Mrs. Xie could say, she left her sister-in-law behind.


    Now it''s hard to say that Xiao Baoxin is making trouble in the next room, so he can only take Mrs. Xiao out and nod vaguely.

 Chapter 485

    Mrs. yuan called someone to Xiao Yushi''s house.


    In the main room, there is a lot of excitement, but the dispute in Westinghouse has become white hot.


    The rise of the Zhou family has made it tough.


    But it''s not her strength that counts, it''s her resentment.


    When his mother''s family fell, his elder brother was sentenced to death, and his fourth mother died. His father''s and brother''s official positions were stripped away. The direct branch of the Zhou family was completely abandoned. Those who married out were either deaf people in the cat palace, afraid to stretch their heads, or hiding to protect themselves.


    If Chu Dalang was angry, she would not touch this lintel, and she would not feel happy.


    But since Chu Dalang kicked her into miscarriage, the love between husband and wife is almost gone.


    After that, she didn''t repent, didn''t admit her mistake, and even was dismissed by the emperor. Her father-in-law was dissatisfied with her, her son was full of complaints, and the whole family was restless.


    Chu Dalang''s personal goods wanted to offend Wang Qiang. He thought he had found a secluded place, but unexpectedly, they were all seen in the eyes of others. In a few days, they spread all over the lower class. After listening to Chu Dalang''s words, the Zhou family felt that Wang shiwuniang, a widow, was so rare to him that she could not care for him at home?


    If Wang Qiang didn''t have such a heart, he would not be able to make up his mind. If he came out today and tomorrow, he would not want to hook up with Chu Dalang, nor would he be a peaceful one.


    I don''t know what''s going on between them. Maybe they broke up and started fighting.


    Immediately caught two pull wife''s tongue under the person to hit 20 big board.


    Chu Dalang back to the house, the two began to wrangle, scold, pull Wang Qiang said things, two people have long had the beginning and end.


    Chu Dalang was staring at Wang Qiang. He didn''t eat the ready-made meat to his mouth. Isn''t it Zhou''s fault? If she didn''t find fault with Wang Qiangqiang everywhere, and treat other people''s sons harshly in many trivial matters, would she be able to drive life away? The widow returned to Xie''s family, which was not her mother''s family. Who could do it?


    If Wang Qiang didn''t leave and stayed in the Chu family, it would be difficult for him to master his kung fu for a long time?


    All kinds of evil fire were arched out by Zhou family, and all kinds of dirty words and evil words came out. With the help of white Wang Qiang, he was demonized in the couple''s words, from evening to dark, from dark to midnight. Finally, they were all tired and broke up.


    But the words are to let the people in the yard listen to the eight or nine not to leave ten, plus self brain fill, afraid is even more wonderful than they scold out.


    Originally, Mrs. Wang of Changfang was in charge of the Chu family. Later, when the Wang family collapsed, Mrs. Wang was in poor health and could only be helped by the Zhou family. This was unpopular in the Chu family. Mrs. Wang couldn''t do it. Naturally, there was Mrs. Xun''s second room, the third room, who was the master of burning incense and worshiping Buddhism. She was the same as or not, and she couldn''t reach the Zhou family.


    Moreover, in recent days, accidents happened frequently in the Zhou family, and they were all scandals. The servants of the Chu family began to look down upon them.


    Not to mention that Chu Dalang didn''t give his daughter-in-law a long face. He pinched every day and kicked a pregnant mother into miscarriage. How many servants can take such a mother-in-law seriously?


    After just one night, the Chu family spread all over the country.


    The rickshaw puller is the most mobile gossip. As soon as he knows it, all the servants in the government will know it. If there is a master who likes to listen to gossip, there will naturally be a tendency to blow upward.


    In a word, one passes on ten, ten passes on a hundred. Before long, the masters of every family all knew about it.


    There are friends with the Zhou family, they asked the Zhou family in front.


    She had never thought that the news spread so widely as if she had a long leg. Naturally, there was nothing she didn''t recognize. Adding oil and vinegar would demonize Wang Qiang.


    How did Wang Qiang go to the Xie family, and which of Chu Dalang''s official positions did he secretly do harm to¡ª¡ª


    Xie Xianna.


    Besides the Xie family''s owner, who can have such a big hand?


    As for Xie Xian''s willingness to appear for Wang Qiang, it''s natural that Wang Qiang will collude with others.


    Pass around, really put Xie Xian and Wang Qiang scandal to sit solid. No one really investigates the relationship between them as cousins. It''s just gossip. Who can''t verify it in person?


    What''s more, he really answered Zhou''s words. There are many such chaotic people in the aristocratic family.


    On the generation of rumor, this is the reason.


    In the end, Zhou himself believed it. Look at Wang Qiang in Xie''s house, and Xiao Baoxin''s side mixed with the wind and water, in addition to dealing with the future queen is the princess of the dynasty, said Wang Qiang is a little white lotus, was persecuted so far¡ª¡ª


    Is there such a persecution?


    The more persecuted she is, the more prosperous she is. She would like to change it to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Zhou is really a good speaker. She is a good hand at reversing black and white." Xiao Baoxin laughed angrily, his eyes sharp as a knife: "you slandered my family in my house, but you want to say I cheated too much? What''s the matter? That''s how the Zhou family tutors? The elder brother hired murderers, the younger sister poisoned people, and Mrs. Zhou was the chief among them. She could kill people with her mouth! "


    "It was last year that shiwuniang volunteered to keep the festival for the fourth son of the Chu family. Everyone must remember that. It was such a loving and righteous young lady. At that time, your Chu family was very grateful. However, when she came to the Wang family, she came to live in the Chu family as a widow. As the eldest sister-in-law, she was not only the widow of Chu Silang, but also the son of Chu Silang. She was forced to move out of the Chu family


    "- you''re bloody!" Zhou clenched his fists and stood out of the crowd, staring at Xiao Baoxin like poison¡° Xiao Baoxin, don''t think you are married into the Xie family, just as others forget your origin. A year ago, Wang Qiang was widowed. How could you not be infamous a year ago? If you don''t hook up with Xie Xian, you''re not married yet. "


    "Once you marry into the Xie family, do you really think you''ll wash the past away?"


    "You are so arrogant and domineering, but with your body in mind, you are really bullying people


    Xiao Baoxin sneered: "come on, throw Mrs. Zhou out of Xie''s house for me!"


    "Didn''t you say I was arrogant? I''ll show you what arrogance is! After that, you are not welcome to visit again As soon as the words were over, Caiwei and Youmei came out of the crowd. Others were all servants of the Xie family. They didn''t give their wives face, but they all supported them.


    On the other hand, he set up Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou was still waiting for a big scold, and let Mei Xian put out a hand to cover her tightly.


    The whole Westinghouse was silent, followed by the sound of swallowing one after another.


    Xiao miaoreng just saw this situation when she went back to the house. Mrs. Zhou was put up by her maid, and her hair bun was thrown out of order. She couldn''t afford to throw the man away. She screamed and her eyes were congested.


    Can she say... Sister, this time, play big

 Chapter 486

    Even Xie Wan didn''t expect that Xiao Baoxin would make such a big noise, and the whole person was stunned.


    Instead of being awed by Xiao Baoxin''s momentum, Xuancheng princess was full of interest and patted the table: "Mrs. Xiao is right! This kind of double faced, face-to-face life, back when the ghost should be treated like this


    "Well done, well done!"


    Silently to quack to swallow back to the stomach, selfishly feel that these words are still a bit not on the grade. It shouldn''t have come out of her mouth.


    Of course, this is just Xuancheng princess''s own idea. If the big maid around her knows, she is afraid to cover her face. In fact, all the words should not be said from her mouth, the princess did not long heart.


    However, Xuancheng princess so suddenly let the cold to the extreme atmosphere a little bit popular.


    "I''ll go! My mother is mighty and domineering! " I was shocked in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach.


    He has never seen such a woman.


    After he had a memory, Xiao Baoxin was not angry, even if it really broke out, he would not let him see it personally, so that after being a mother and son all his life, he returned to his mother''s womb to appreciate the grace of his grandmother, which made him not excited.


    You know, how old is the granny at this time?!


    Sure enough, tough life is a straight-line upward trend!


    I was so excited that I wanted to cheer Xiao Baoxin up. There''s no other way to let my mother feel his excited mood now!


    Two generations, all cast in the belly of the mother, he is proud! He''s proud!


    Xiao Baoxin was so powerful that he was suddenly kicked in the ribs by "I" and let out a "ouch" subconsciously.


    Cold as ice, the face suddenly stretched.


    People: do you know you''ve made a big fuss, and immediately you''ll talk about it with your stomach and put it on?


    It''s no wonder that everyone is a villain with a gentleman''s stomach. Who hasn''t made an article about his big belly several times and played some careful thinking?


    But Xiao Baoxin''s mind is too big. He threw the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chu family out of the Xie family. Zhou''s mother''s family is down, but her mother''s family is still strong. Although it''s not as good as the Xie family, there''s No.1 in Kangcheng.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law?" Xie Wan was not sure whether Xiao Baoxin''s story was true or false, but she had to pass the ladder.


    "Was he angry just now?"


    Everyone: look, the two of them set up a stage, and the other started to sing. It''s not too tacit to cooperate.


    No matter how silly Xiao miaoreng is, she knows that her sister''s most powerful weapon of absolution is her stomach. She can''t let Xie Wan fight alone in the front line. Just walk two steps and jump forward


    "Sister, do you have a stomachache? Right? Is that right? "


    Xiao Baoxin: you all howl like this, can I say?


    "No! Mrs. Zhou is too much! " Xiao Baoxin said angrily, holding his stomach.


    After listening to his mother-in-law''s scream, I realized that I was too excited and started kicking hard. I became honest immediately. I was as quiet as a chicken and didn''t dare to be a demon any more.


    Also, he''s waiting to see the next good play.


    It''s just the beginning. I''m afraid the best is yet to come.


    I raised my cheek with great interest.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything absolutely, but..." Xiao Baoxin said here, slowly got up, and didn''t continue to perform just now. She had to give her words back, or it would be useless if it came out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we have heard a lot of news recently, whether it''s about my family or about 15 niangs. I''ve heard something about it. I''d like to take this opportunity to explain that rumors stop with wise people. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid others will think me a fool. "


    Hearing this, Wang Qiang''s face became paler and paler, and then she slowly got up: "it''s all my fault, which has wronged the eldest lady. It''s all because of me today... "


    If Wang Qiang didn''t know before, today, on Mrs. yuan''s birthday, every family got together, and rumors were flying all over the place. Could she not hear about it? Moreover, the Wang family has fallen down, but there are still many daughters in law in the Wang family. Some acquaintances have to talk to her when they see her.


    It''s just what can she do?


    Did Xiao Baoxin hit the original murderer like this?


    Why does she stand in Xie''s house to bring disaster to others?


    Originally, she thought that after today, she would find an opportunity to talk to her aunt about moving out of the Xie family. How to go in the future, she still needs to ponder. I can''t imagine that Xiao Baoxin also heard about it, and actually attacked Zhou on the spot.


    This makes her even more shameless. If it wasn''t for her, how could it be so?


    Zhou is shameless, but Xiao Baoxin''s reputation is even worse.


    "I''ve never heard that being bullied can be wrong." Xiao Baoxin shook his head at her, "why should fifteen niangs belittle themselves? What kind of person are you? Don''t I know? "


    "The Zhou family bullied her uncle''s chaste sister-in-law, and her son pushed Chu an into the pool and nearly drowned him. It''s all real, and Chu''s servants don''t know."


    "In order to protect her son from being poisoned, she moved out of the Chu family on the advice of my sister-in-law and me. We all know about this."


    "After that, in order to cover up her reputation of bullying her sister-in-law, Zhou splashed dirty water on Niang 15. For the sake of her unmarried husband''s being a widow, a woman who is pure and virtuous, and who is affectionate and righteous, let her open her mouth and spoil her


    "Xiao Baoxin hates such a mean and insidious person most. Today, my mother-in-law''s birthday is still pouring dirty water on the Xie family. I can''t bear it any more! If I ask the Zhou family to say that again in public, it will be like our Xie family is a bully... "


    "In front of you, I lost my manners and tore my face with Mrs. Zhou. I really made you laugh."


    "Well, it''s true that when you have a body... You can''t control your temper sometimes... You know what you''ve been pregnant with." In the next seat, Zus gave a low reply.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help slapping himself in the heart and clapped. He was indeed worthy of being the wife of his family in the previous life. Her blindness in her previous life was used by Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai, and the others were finally right.


    This kiss, in this life, she has a daughter all settled!


    Who snatches with her, is her previous life''s enemy, this life''s enemy!


    "What I said is that I have a bad temper. Since I have a body, it seems that I can''t control it any more. It''s also good... Embarrassment." Xiao Baoxin came down the steps.


    Some are just, some are willing to make friends, and some are Wang''s daughter-in-law


    "Yes, I scold a chaste woman, but I''m not happy. But when I have a body, I have a big temper. If anyone says my husband is not my husband, I will scratch her face. "


    "I have a body, let alone quarrel with my family all day long. Fortunately, he still has a conscience and knows that I have a body, which makes me happy. It''s just that after the birth, he''ll make up for it all. "


    "Well, it''s true to have a body. I''m not only grumpy, but my legs are swollen like two hammers every day."


    At first, some people said one or two words about Wang Qiang. Later, they just changed the style of painting and directly became the communication center during pregnancy.

 Chapter 487

    It''s not that everyone''s sense of justice is too surging, and it''s not that everyone gives face. It''s really... It''s really not worth provoking a female yakha for others. At that time, she will be beaten in the face on the spot and then thrown out of Xie''s house.


    Yes, Xiao Baoxin, the female tiger, officially changed her name to female Yaksha.


    Online real-time update.


    ¡­¡­


    They have seen the world, and know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Before, they used to be Xiao Baoxin. They could be heaven and earth again and climb up to the Xie family, even for the sake of their image in the mother-in-law''s family.


    What did they see?


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t restrain himself, but Xie Xian''s image has been renewed again and again. He was a sick and charming young man. Who knows that, compared with his official position, he has a reputation for fearing his wife like a tiger. Almost everyone who knows Xie Xian''s name knows his fierce tiger wife.


    Now, it''s a live broadcast for them.


    Let them face up to Xiao Baoxin''s bravery. They can only say that they have taken it.


    It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life that I can be so arrogant and domineering at my mother-in-law''s house and throw guests out of the gate


    People will not, and can not hold her, can only care about it, as for which is true and which is false, have a relationship with them?


    However, it''s not Xiao Baoxin to take it as soon as it''s good.


    She didn''t have the habit of going down the stairs, and she drove Mrs. Zhou out of Xie''s house, and made her a pot during pregnancy? Other people do it, but she still doesn''t do it. It''s not so cheap. She doesn''t just drive Mrs. Zhou out to be happy.


    "Actually


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin opened his mouth, the room became quiet again. These people were shocked, and the accident was not over.


    Even Xie Wan couldn''t figure out what his sister-in-law meant, and Xiao Ning and Princess Xuancheng didn''t speak any more. They were all watching Xiao Baoxin''s home court turn upside down.


    "I just want to protect the reputation of the Xie family. I hope you can put yourself in the right place and think that neither the Xie family nor the 15 Niang can afford such malicious slander without any reason. I hope you can still judge others by yourself when you speak."


    Some words can be spread out by Xiao Baoxin, and some words, such as the rumors about Wang Qiang, can''t be explained in detail. Spreading rumors is a kind of injury. A woman, especially a widowed woman, is not it a way to death if the rumors are true? Zhou''s hand is not a way to kill without blood.


    Therefore, there is not much Xiao Baoxin can say, which shows their attitude towards Xie family. Xiao Baoxin''s own attitude is good.


    "I put Xiao Baoxin''s words here today. If anyone spreads these messy words again and insults my Xie family, I''ll fight every time I see them!"


    It''s loud!


    I was as quiet as a chicken in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach. I didn''t dare to dance any more, but I was excited.


    Wang Qiang that needless to say, Xiao Baoxin many unfinished words, she understood, also in her heart. She knew that Xiao Baoxin was for Xie Xian, but more for himself?


    From being humiliated in Chu''s house to living in Xie''s house, Xiao Baoxin has been quietly paying attention to her and helping her.


    These rumors, Yu Xiexian, are at best scandals. They really don''t hurt him. But for her, a helpless widow, even her mother''s family has fallen, but enough to make her disgrace.


    Tears Bata Bata fell down, the kind of silent forbearance, moving.


    "Big lady..."


    "Sit down." Xiao Baoxin pulls Wang Qiang to sit down. He is almost shocked by Wang Qiang''s surging emotion.


    Since Xiao Baoshu felt deeply remorse for the death of Xu Liuzi, she held his hand and felt it. As long as she felt it, she could easily bring it in, as if she felt it herself.


    ... she can''t stand it.


    "What''s the matter? Or a stomachache? " Xiao miaoreng asked nervously. In fact, she really wanted to nod her head. It''s not the point of those little ladies and daughters in law here. The problem is that the Xie family always has an explanation. It''s not like throwing it out to finish the work.


    "Right?"


    Xiao miaoreng firmly grasped Xiao Baoxin''s hand.


    "... yes." Let''s go.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to answer. She handed the ladder back twice. Whether she liked it or not, she had to. She was afraid that she would drive her sister crazy.


    Wang Qiang on one side and Xiao miaoreng on the other side were strong enough. Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to pull his hands back and cover his stomach to avoid embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Xie Wan came forward, too


    "They deceived people too much in the Zhou family, once or twice. When they came to our Xie family, they dared to make a rumor! All of you are witnesses. I hope no one will spread rumors maliciously in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    "Sister-in-law, you should take care of your own body. Don''t hurt yourself because of someone like that. You are not alone now, and you have a baby in your stomach


    "Come on, third lady, let''s help my sister-in-law back to the house to have a rest."


    Can Xiao Baoxin say no?


    Obviously not.


    Even the Xuancheng Princess got up, and several people even dragged Xiao Baoxin down.


    People: what and what are these?


    When I threw Zhou out of Xie''s house just now, I had enough confidence and big voice.


    They don''t know that Xiao Baoxin''s life is so good that she has a good sister-in-law to wipe her ass. it''s so sweet and kind. Do you have it?


    Xiao Baoxin, who was dragged down with all hands and feet


    Wang Qiang followed and then walked out. If others could not follow her, she couldn''t. her eyes were red with tears. She knew that she was grateful and moved and resentful. What she didn''t know was that Xiao Baoxin had something wrong with her stomach, which was caused by her.


    "Fifteen Niang, don''t cry. What''s the matter? It''s Zhou who should cry!" Xiao Baoxin''s atmosphere tunnel.


    When Xie Wan heard about Wang Qiang''s intermittent causes and consequences, he was also angry.


    Her friendship with Wang Qiang since childhood, is not sister is better than sister.


    But in the final analysis, she may not be able to do it when it''s her turn. Xiao Baoxin''s actions are taught by his family for so many years... There is no such solution.


    Although it''s true, it''s hard to say after the good.


    After all, it''s just a face that big families pay attention to. It''s just that they point to each other. Like Xiao Baoxin, he tore his face open and drove his eldest daughter-in-law out¡ª¡ª


    Less.


    Next, what to do?


    "It''s OK. I''m here!" The loyalty of Xuancheng princess.


    But Xie Wan: who are you?


    You are the Royal Princess, but in Xie''s family, it''s really face work.


    "Come on, Caiwei." Xie Wan can''t do anything tough, but she has a brain: "go and send a message to brother a, saying that sister-in-law has a stomachache. Please ask him to come over."


    I can''t carry it myself. What should I do?


    Look for a backer.


    Caiwei finally let out a breath and was about to go out when Xiao Baoxin stopped her


    "No, why do you call him back? It''s not good to meet so many women in the backyard. It''s something I''ve done. I can carry it. Don''t make trouble for Lang Zhu. Don''t go. "

 Chapter 488

    Caiwei''s mouth is going to be stiff. It''s not the time to show off, madam!


    She is crying in her heart, the fire in her eyes is burning, there is a mountain to rely on, there is water to rely on, nothing to rely on themselves. In the Xie family, why don''t you let the Xie family come out.


    "Madam..." that look is too straightforward, you are not stupid.


    Xiao Baoxin gave Caiwei a white look: "don''t go!"


    There''s no need to trouble Xie Xian about everything in the house before it''s too late. Once or twice, people say that Xie Xian dotes on her daughter-in-law. More often than not, she just doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Relying on Xie Xian''s misdeeds, she becomes unreasonable.


    She''s not good at the plot of backyard, but she knows it.


    Moreover, she is reasonable in this matter. She is not ungrateful wherever she goes. It''s not that she takes the opportunity to retaliate against the Zhou family.


    "... I''ll go and make it clear to Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Tai. No one in this room knows better than me." Wang Qiang dried tears, then stood up, everything is because of her, no reason at this time back.


    Xie Wan also sighed: "let''s go together."


    Xiao miaoreng wants to go, but who is she?


    It can only be said that she thinks more about this point than Princess Xuancheng. After all, she doesn''t like to be involved in the family affairs of the Xie family. Moreover, she and Xiao Baoxin are sisters. Naturally, she is facing Xiao Baoxin. She can argue the relationship between reason and indifference, but Princess Xuancheng doesn''t care


    "I''ll go too. I''ll testify." Xuancheng Princess rightfully, this is her future big sister-in-law!


    Xiao Baoxin covers his face. What can you do?


    Do you know what it is for? Do I have such a big storm?


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Zhou''s bullying is too much. Is it up to her to slander so many people in the Xie family?" Xiao Baoxin stood up upright and upright. He was all his own, so there was no need to pretend


    "No one will say that our Xie family is sensible and generous. If we don''t fight back, it will only make people say that we are guilty. That''s what she said!"


    "She''s shameless. What are we going to do to save her face?"


    "Now I''m pregnant with a child, I dare not move, or I''ll let you stand up for her. I''ll swing my arm and beat her first!"


    This momentum is inspiring.


    Xie Wan would have applauded Xiao Baoxin if she didn''t watch her mother pick up the curtain and walk in step by step. It''s too provocative. She felt that she was too depressed and didn''t do much. She should rush in and beat Zhou.


    What? Violence is contagious.


    "... Aung." Xie Wan quickly welcomed him¡° What happened to you and your aunt? "


    Next to Mrs. yuan was Chu Yuan, the mother of the second house of the Chu family.


    Mrs. Yuan said, I don''t want to come. Can I?


    No one in Xie''s family poked the matter to Xie''s mother, but Zhou''s servant couldn''t watch his wife throw it out and follow him. He found yuan''s second wife of Chu family.


    Chu Yuan''s family doesn''t like to see Zhou''s family. Her family style is not good. The big room is full of smoke every day. Outsiders don''t know. Can she hear that she lives in Chu''s family?


    We can see that Zhou''s style of conduct is also insidious.


    If it''s just an outsider, watching Xiao Baoxin throw people out, she can see it as a good play. She may even have to say something sarcastic. However, Zhou''s family name is not only Zhou, but also Chu''s daughter-in-law. This kind of relationship makes Chu Yuan''s family unable to sit back and ignore. It''s not only Zhou''s face, but also Chu''s.


    If the Chu Yuan family knows, can Mrs. yuan know?


    The two sisters usually have a good relationship, and they sit together during the dinner. They come here just to avoid making things worse. But isn''t it faster than the wind? There''s no need for the banquet to end. I''m afraid the whole party for Mrs. yuan''s birthday is well known.


    "Granny." Xiao Baoxin and a roomful of little ladies hastened to the ceremony.


    Before waiting for Mrs. yuan to speak, Wang Qiang knelt down to the two ladies with a plop: "it''s all because of me. Two aunts, please don''t blame the big lady, blame me if you want to..."


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Mrs. Xie''s nose was sweating. She was a little flustered at the sight of this posture.


    Ever since Xiao miaoreng sent her a letter, she has been thinking about how to give Mrs. yuan a word cleverly, so as not to annoy Mrs. yuan suddenly. As a result, without saying a few words, someone came from the Chu family. It''s not a good thing to look at her face. Mrs. Xie doesn''t understand. This is what happened.


    It''s not easy to follow Mrs. yuan and her sisters out together. I followed them a few steps later.


    Thought, no matter how the girl had a body, coupled with the presence of her wife in law, it''s not easy to attack, right?


    But as soon as she came into the house, her daughter stood on the ground with her small waist. It was the little widow of the Chu family kneeling on the ground, crying with tears. It was a pity.


    "Why are you crying?" Mrs. Xie said so, but she didn''t help her.


    It''s Mrs. Yuan who kneels down. She can''t help herself. She doesn''t respect people.


    Mrs. yuan''s brain is pumping. She can''t see what the in laws wife''s idea is?


    However, before entering the house, she was satisfied to hear Xiao Baoxin''s words. What happened in the back house is not a man who can''t work out everything.


    Men deal with big things, but they can''t be stuck in the back house all day long.


    "Isn''t that right? I heard that my niece''s daughter-in-law invited the Zhou family of my long house out of Xie''s house. I don''t know why, so I''ll come and ask. Don''t worry about any misunderstanding." If Chu Yuan didn''t give Mrs. Xie face, he had to give his sister''s face. He didn''t come here to ask for a crime.


    That''s not the case.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin heard this, she didn''t understand. As soon as she came forward, Princess Xuancheng said, "it''s not bad for me, big lady." she said that my eldest sister-in-law, but fortunately she turned her head and didn''t lose face¡° It was Zhou who spoke ill of Niang shiwuniang


    "And brother ah." Xie Wan added that she knows where Mrs. yuan''s weakness lies.


    Maybe Mrs. yuan can deal with the loss of Niang, but Xie Xian is the flesh of her heart. No one can touch her, let alone splash dirty water. But they didn''t know what dirty water they spilled.


    Xiao Baoxin, who knows, can''t find out that a woman''s reputation of chastity will be ruined, which means she will be killed.


    Wang Qiang took a deep breath: "she has always looked down upon me, and many filthy words framed me."


    "Fifteen Niang," Xiao Baoxin interrupted her, knowing her determination: "Aung and aunt are not unreasonable people. Zhou''s slander is not only the face of Xie family, but also the face of Chu family."


    Mrs. yuan: I feel the water is very deep.


    "Shiwuniang and Baoxin stay, and the rest of them, princess, why don''t we take care of our family affairs first, and thank you later?" Then look at Xie Wan


    "You go out first."

 Chapter 489

    Mrs. Xie didn''t move. She didn''t move her family.


    Her daughter is now the Xie family, and she is half a relative and a family member.


    She had to give her daughter a long face, so that her parents in law and the second lady of the Chu family could see the attitude of the Xiao family: "yes, you go out first. There are so many guests in the family. It''s enough for us to have a few elders here."


    Mrs. yuan didn''t want to invite Mrs. Xie out. She knew that people would not go out since they had followed her. She had a look at Mrs. Chu Yuan and didn''t speak.


    Xie Wan takes Princess Xuancheng out and knows that the goods are in a daze. If they don''t pull, they won''t move.


    Xiao miaoreng obediently follows out, and Caiwei and hibiscus fish out behind him.


    Wang Qiang was still crying in the room. Mrs. yuan came forward and gently lifted her up and took out her handkerchief to wipe it for her


    "My son, my aunt knows you''re hard. Don''t cry. Our sisters did not come here to ask questions, just to find out what was going on. Otherwise, first, it''s not easy for the Xie family to explain to outsiders, and second, your second aunt has to explain to the Chu family when she comes home, right


    Wang Qiang said this ironing heart, is clearly toward their own, tears only flow more.


    "No, I don''t know what Zhou''s like." Chu Yuan''s smile came forward and grasped Wang Qiang''s hand: "you are a good child. At that time, you were willing to keep the festival for Si Lang without going through the door. Zhou''s family didn''t pay attention to it, but we all have it in our hearts, but... You know, sometimes it''s not good for the long room, and my aunt''s hand is too long, but my heart is still toward you."


    "Don''t just cry. Since both aunts believe in you, you have to tell us the whole story. You can''t be falsely accused. We''ll suffer the same loss at that time." Mrs. Xie came forward to persuade her. In fact, she had never heard of the rumor, but it didn''t prevent her from standing in line.


    Wang''s 15th daughter is in the same line with her daughter. She is reasonable, which means she is reasonable!


    Mrs. Xie is very reasonable. She doesn''t think her daughter will throw people out in vain. What she does is reasonable.


    Wang Qiang also knows that it''s not time to cry, but it''s time to be wronged.


    If the elders are indifferent or harsh, she may have more conditioning. In order to make Xiao Baoxin clean, she will hold the responsibility, but it''s not. The elders'' soft words make her collapse.


    It''s so easy to hold back. It''s a stumbling thing to say.


    Some words are hard to say by themselves, but they can''t do without saying them. If they don''t make it clear, others will think they are making a fuss.


    Therefore, no matter how embarrassed, Wang Qiang told Chu''s story. She said goodbye to her mother-in-law the day before Chu Lingzi got married. She told Chu that he could not help crying.


    "How can there be such a beast? It''s for brothers and sisters to keep the festival!" Mrs. Xie said in amazement.


    Chu Yuan''s face is going to be angry. She always knows that Zhou''s dislike to Wang Qiang is not easy. Wang Qiang moves out of Chu''s house and doesn''t rush to get together. But Chu Lingzi adds makeup. When they go back, they are fighting for the sisterhood with Chu Lingzi. They are fighting for the second room. It''s amazing that the elder Chu can make such a hole¡ª¡ª


    That''s what Mrs. Xie said, beast!


    "The couple, they are nothing "Don''t cry, wait for me to go back and talk to Changfang. It''s too deceiving. My niece''s daughter-in-law is right. It''s light to throw it out. She should be beaten out. At least it''s the whole family. Some people talk to each other, and some of them throw dirty water on their heads out of thin air? "


    Xiao Baoxin thought, not only to his head, but also to her head.


    However, since she doesn''t need to involve Xie Xian, she doesn''t need to bring her husband out. After all, it''s not a good reputation, and it''s embarrassing to pull it out.


    Wang Qiang obviously also thought of, did not mention Xie Xian this stubble.


    But didn''t mention, doesn''t mean Mrs. yuan sister two don''t know, before came to find a maid who was in the room at that time roughly asked, know this matter son pulled out Xie Xian.


    Specifically said Xie Xian what, the maid only way don''t know, but in the end know or don''t know two said, listen to sound all know won''t have good meaning.


    Wang Qiang says so again, still have what don''t understand.


    Mrs. yuan grits her teeth. If she hears that Xiao Baoxin has thrown people out, she still feels that the treatment is simple and rude. But now I feel that my daughter-in-law has dealt with it properly and thrown it out on her. Dare you say her son is twisted?


    What is it?


    Who should go up to the Xie family and speak ill of the Xie family?


    "Sister, look at this?" Mrs. yuan looked at Chu Yuan.


    What else did Chu Yuan''s family say, "you have your birthday. I''ll go back to Chu''s first. I can''t cure her today. It''s a shame. She lost all the faces of the Chu family. Did you say that the Zhou family was a graveyard criminal? Why did they all look good before, and they all collapsed in two years


    She couldn''t understand how much hatred she had with Xiao Baoxin, the Xiao family. What kind of family would she dare to fight against the wind?


    It''s ok if you don''t show your head and tail. If you take your men in, it won''t work. In addition to geying people, Wang Qiang is forced to die. What''s the harm to Xiao Baoxin?


    However, this can not be said in detail, only in their own mind.


    At present, Mrs. yuan''s birthday banquet will not continue. Zhou''s family is not a stop. She is afraid that when she comes back to Chu''s house, she will not be able to take the lead.


    "Back to the house!" With a cry, Chu''s servants outside the door were shocked and shivered. Then Chu Yuan''s family, who was pushing the door, patted his ass and left.


    They don''t know whether they broke off with the Xie family or not.


    Servants: the talk is broken.


    "Ask someone to come in and wash the face of Niang Shiwu. Have a good rest."


    Today is Mrs. yuan''s birthday. She can''t be absent.


    Mrs. yuan holding Wang Qiang is a good comfort, Wang Qiang is not unknowable, close, dry tears and give Mrs. yuan kowtow: "it''s me, to add trouble to the Xie family..."


    "You''re the Xie family. You''re not allowed to say that in the future Mrs. yuan patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder¡° You have to be tough. "


    "Yes, this kind of person is bullying. The softer you are, the more she will bully you." Mrs. Xie said, looking at Mrs. yuan: "this Zhou''s look is quite dignified. How can he be such a jerk? He can''t even accommodate himself."


    Mrs. yuan understood what she said. It''s not lazy for my daughter to drive people out.


    Well, she fully understood the intentions of her in laws.


    "That''s to say, in the future, it''s ok if the Zhou family doesn''t communicate with each other." Mrs. yuan nodded to Xiao Baoxin: "Baoxin, you''ve dealt with this very well. If you want to chew the tongue of Xie family again in the future, just throw it out!"

 Chapter 490

    This is a clear-cut stand beside Xiao Baoxin. Mrs. Xie put her heart back in her stomach.


    When Mrs. yuan didn''t pay attention, she glared at Xiao Baoxin. Thanks to Mrs. Yuan who was reasonable, if she was a shameful person, she would blow off her teeth and swallow blood, and then she would be angry with her daughter?


    A heartless fool!


    Xiao Baoxin gave Mrs. Xie a smile and gave her a look.


    At this time, Mrs. yuan took Mrs. Xie''s arm and said, "before the dishes are ready, something like this happened. Now that we know it''s OK here, let''s go back to eat. Later, there will be singing and dancing. There will be a lot of entertainment. My wife in law will be honored. "


    In fact, as long as we make sure that Mrs. yuan is not upset with her daughter, let alone give her a big face, she will give it.


    They left hand in hand.


    Mrs. yuan has made it clear, but it has been spread in the main house. The rumor has always been faster than the wind. Especially when you see that Mrs. yuan of the Chu family has disappeared, it confirms the private rumor.


    The Xie and Chu families must have fallen apart.


    Otherwise, how could my sister''s birthday be absent.


    As for Wang shiwuniang, is there such a scandal?


    Have not heard of, but Xie''s mother''s attitude is there, Mrs. Wang is not easy to jump out, no matter how confused she is, she also knows that she is Xie''s wife, a loss is lost, a glory is the truth. My mother''s family has fallen down, and the only one I can rely on is Xie''s family.


    Only in the heart of the suffocation, no place to say, with strength to drink a few more wine, said drunk, straight back to the third room.


    Although Mrs. yuan was the birthday star, she had to go out in person at this time.


    Fortunately, they all gave the Xie family face. They heard a lot about all kinds of rumors. These things were related to Xie Xian, and none of them directly asked his mother.


    The daughter-in-law was angry and threw people out directly. She was afraid that when she was in front of her mother, it would be light to be picked back.


    Therefore, although many people have a heart to watch good plays, they still don''t want to go up and touch others.


    In this case, Mrs. Yin was a very generous woman. Her younger sister-in-law yuan didn''t give her son a face. Why should she give Xie Xian a face? She said to her face:


    "I know it''s not easy for my sister-in-law to get a grandson. I hold Xiao in my hand, but there''s still a rule in the family. Everyone is here to celebrate your birthday, but she''s called to do anything in vain, which will damage her friendship with the Chu family. If you don''t look at the Chu family, isn''t there your elder sister? How hard is it for her? "


    This is the daughter-in-law that my sister-in-law wants to marry. What a long face.


    She was a little gloating when she said that.


    "Why don''t I behave? What did Mrs. Yin hear, so dare to speak? Do you know the cause and effect? " It''s useless for Mrs. yuan to come forward. If Mrs. Xie quit first, some people will watch the fun and not be afraid of big things.


    "Whether my good daughter is right or not, it''s up to my own family to discipline her. If it''s not good, I''ll be an old lady. Mrs. Yin is better to manage her children when she has time. The son is dissolute, the daughter is indulgent... Haven''t you decided yet? "


    Mrs. Yin''s face turned black.


    "You have nothing to do with my son!"


    The children''s marriage is OK. Isn''t it all caused by the Xiao family?


    If Xiao Baoxin didn''t make a comeback and pull out the Huaihua Lane incident, Yuan Chen''s reputation would be ruined? Nine niangs of her family came out as brothers, and almost didn''t get poisoned.


    Now Xiao Baoxin climbs up to the Xie family and marries his younger sister-in-law. On the contrary, his children are affected by Xiao Baoxin and have not decided yet.


    She suspected that she had a heart to answer the yuan family, and she had to find someone to divorce them!


    "What does my daughter have to do with you?" Mrs. Xie glared at Mrs. Yin angrily.


    Two people have the base fire originally, connect up to draw a cool.


    "- sister-in-law," Mrs. Yuan said quietly, and did not quarrel with Mrs. Yin, "you got my elder brother''s advice before you came, and specially smashed my birthday banquet, didn''t you?"


    Just because a few people sit close to each other doesn''t mean they can''t hear. There are ears standing up all around.


    Mrs. Yin sneered, "I dare not. But I''m not a vegetarian when someone slanders my son


    Mrs. yuan: I am.


    But it doesn''t mean I''m bullying.


    I don''t bully people. It''s the greatest kindness to the world.


    "It''s said that if someone slanders my son and daughter-in-law, even if I''m a vegetarian, I''ll skin that person." Yuan Fu is humane¡° I love to hear that, sister-in-law. "


    But slander yuan Chen?


    He''s so notorious that he needs to be stigmatized?


    "That''s it Mrs. Xie looks at Mrs. yuan with a light in her eyes. Her in laws wife is really strong. She likes it¡° What my wife in law said is that I''ve skinned my daughter who slandered her. "


    Xie Mu: I listen to music and watch it.


    Mrs. Yin looked coldly at Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Xie. If it hadn''t been for doctor yuan''s repeated request that she mend with the Xie family and Yuan Chen''s advice, she wouldn''t have endured this today.


    But for my son!


    "I''m too old to sit. You young people can play. I''ll have a rest first." Xie''s mother was almost seated. She said hello to all the ladies, and they went back to the inner room to have a rest.


    Mrs. yuan helped Xie''s mother back to the house and told her about the affair.


    Xie''s mother didn''t say anything, but nodded: "you''re busy. I''ll have a rest."


    Mrs. yuan could not understand the meaning of Xie''s mother. She could not see that she was happy or unhappy. Seeing that Xie''s mother was tired, she didn''t speak any more and went out of the room.


    Haven''t gone two steps, see the side of the big maid Qingshuang quickly step to the front, face rather hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. yuan.


    Qingshuang pursed her lips: "the young man who just went to censor Xiao''s house has come back. A word has come in - the second lady of the Xiao family is dead."

 Chapter 491

    Mrs. yuan suddenly froze, how also did not expect to get such a news. To tell you the truth, I feel a little strange. Good birthday, catch up with other people''s dead, or real relatives.


    To the second lady Xiao


    Mrs. yuan can only speak like thunder.


    From a little girl without a mother to the head of Xingping County, who was granted by the emperor, he robbed the husband who proposed to his elder sister, and also made trouble in front of emperor Yuheng. This reputation is like thunder. Mrs. yuan is in the Buddhist hall, and the things around her can''t be hidden from her.


    Not to mention at that time, she was just thinking of giving Xie Xian a look. Isn''t the little lady in every family her focus?


    Of course, the Xie family was born in a poor family, which was not in her observation range. However, all kinds of scandals happened to the Xiao family all that year. Mrs. yuan just didn''t want to know, which had a strong impact.


    A while ago, he was still making trouble and leaving. He died today?


    Mrs. yuan sighed and said to Mrs. Xie when she returned to the banquet that no matter how the relationship between them is, since the news comes back, we must make it clear to others.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Xie is silly.


    So, you''re dead?


    "The boy who answered said that Mrs. Xiao had sent the letter home." I mean, no fake.


    Mrs. Xie: "it''s really... A disappointment. It''s a great day for my wife in law." She really didn''t like Xiao Jingai, but in front of her in laws wife, she said that it was not the right time for others to die, and she seemed to be too indifferent.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Mrs. Xie couldn''t hang on her face. "I''m really sorry for my in laws today..."


    First, her daughter threw the guests out of Xie''s house, and then something happened to her younger generation. It was Shengsheng who stirred up most of Mrs. yuan''s birthday banquet.


    Mrs. yuan: "no matter what you say, no one would like to see it."


    With that, he personally sent Mrs. Xie out. The ladies didn''t know what had happened, and they were confused.


    It''s not like breaking up.


    But why did Mrs. Xie leave early?


    I came to Xie''s house for half a day. I ate too many melons. It was a bit too much for a while.


    "Because of what, how can we just walk like this?"


    "... maybe it''s because of Mrs. Xiao. She broke up."


    "It''s too artificial to send it out in person. Do you believe what you said?"


    -- what happened to the Xiao family


    A crowd of onlookers.


    "Since Mrs. Tai is resting, I won''t bother her. It''s not good news." Mrs. Xie explained before she got on the bus, "my wife in law is more tolerant."


    "It''s very kind of you. No one wants to live, grow old and die." Yuan Fu is humane.


    The problem is that I''m still young. I really don''t know how I died. It''s hard to say anything else.


    Mrs. Xie: "my family is trusty and impatient. Sometimes it may be impulsive to deal with things. But people are good people with a very kind heart and a sense of loyalty. I know that the in laws are always tolerant... You should teach her as your daughter. If there is anything wrong, just teach her!"


    Although Mrs. yuan has just generously expressed her support for Xiao Baoxin, Mrs. Xie is also afraid that she is soft hearted and hard hearted. In case she hears other people''s slander later and blames Xiao Baoxin again, she has such a thing to say to Mrs. yuan.


    It is said that Mrs. yuan should be educated. In fact, it is not to intercede for her daughter. She is kind and righteous. If she praises her again, she will boast.


    I''ve confirmed that I''m the one who protects the calf like myself.


    Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry about your in laws. Baoxin and I have a good temper. I think she handled things very well today. I also want to thank my in laws for teaching Baoxin so well. It''s just my mother''s material. "


    Xie Fu''s heart finally let go, so he left Mrs. yuan and went straight to Xiao Yu''s house.


    When Xiao Baoxin got the news, the banquet was over.


    Mrs. Wang took advantage of her drunkenness and went back to the third room. Mrs. yuan had to pick up the errands. It was her birthday banquet. No matter how unreasonable she was, she knew that she could not neglect the guests.


    Xiao Baoxin, on the other hand, should be close to his mother-in-law after she became very powerful.


    Mrs. Wang and some young ladies are making arrangements for her whole birthday. When she sees off the guests, Xiao Baoxin follows Mrs. yuan obediently to be a quiet and beautiful daughter-in-law.


    It was not until he saw off the last group of guests that Yuan Fu and Xiao Baoxin got to know each other


    "It seems that your second mother... Died."


    Xiao Baoxin is confused. Is this disaster dead so soon?


    Is it sad that Mrs. yuan didn''t understand?


    Do you think it''s too late to tell me?


    At least in her opinion, the relationship between the two sisters should not be so good.


    "At present, the Yang family has not sent us any definite information. Just because Mrs. Xiao originally asked her in laws to come to our house this year, but Mrs. Xiao didn''t come all the time. I''m afraid your mother is worried, so I sent someone to ask, and then I sent this word back. I don''t know exactly. Your granny has already passed


    Explains why she wasn''t told at the time.


    Of course, the main reason is that I really don''t think how good Xiao Jingai and Xiao Baoxin are. It''s all her virtue, not to mention the difference between fire and water.


    "Well, I''m just a little bit surprised..." Xiao Baoxin was just a little confused and didn''t respond.


    "You''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest." Mrs. yuan patted Xiao Baoxin''s hand¡° I''ll send someone to tell you immediately when there''s a message from the Yang family or the wife in law. "


    "Granny, I''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you love me?" Xie Wan came forward to solicit attention.


    Mrs. yuan glared at her with a smile: "I think you look like a little monkey. You are in high spirits, but you are not tired at all. It''s not a problem to run another ten or so laps


    "Eccentric." Xie Wan whispered.


    Xiao Baoxin: "Aung, today I am also angry..."


    Mrs. yuan did not say a word of blame, which made her heart hanging in the air. She is worthy of her heart, but after all, it is her mother-in-law''s birthday. If people blame her, she has nothing to say.


    "Don''t worry about it. I think you have a good temper. You have the style of my youth." Mrs. yuan''s words were not adulterated, and Xiao Baoxin''s hot temper really caught her eye.


    Xiao Baoxin is not only hot, but also scheming, not rash and hot.


    Love and hate clearly, it is not a soft bun, let people pinch.


    About Wang Qiang, about Xie Xian, those scandals she sent Qingshuang to listen to below, on those who are difficult to listen to, throw out Zhou is light.


    It''s just that I can''t tell Xiao Baoxin that it''s time to take out Zhou''s mouth and throw it out. It''s too much for Zhou''s face to fight.


    Dare to say her son is not in front of her, that person does not know how to write the face.


    "..." well, Xiao Baoxin is relieved.


    As long as Mrs. yuan knows what those people say about Xie Xian, she won''t worry that Mrs. yuan won''t stand on her side. It''s the best treasure mother in the heaven and the earth. It won''t hurt Mrs. yuan himself. It''s even more important than touching the tiger''s ass if she offends her son.


    Just ask if you are afraid.

 Chapter 492

    I''m afraid.


    I''m like Xiao Baoxin asking and answering questions in my stomach. I wish that after he was born, my mother would be such a person who didn''t ask the reason.


    Unfortunately, at least not in previous lives.


    His mother does protect his son, but she has too strong a sense of justice, and her three outlooks are too correct. He is also partial.


    There''s such a mother who doesn''t ask right or wrong. My son is right. How much good will it be for you other mothers who are all dregs?


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, thanks to the fact that Xie''s father is not crooked, otherwise grandmother yuan would be a typical example of a loving mother with many defeated children.


    After taking Mrs. yuan back to ziziyuan, Xiao Baoxin went back to Rong''an hall. No matter what, she had been socializing all day. She saw that it was almost dark. She was so tired that she didn''t even take off her make-up, so she squinted on the couch.


    After a while, I heard Xie Xian''s voice outside the house.


    "Is Madame resting?" Xie Xian lowered his voice.


    Xiao Baoxin sighed: "I wake up, you come in."


    The outside voice suddenly stops, then hear Xie Xian push the door and enter, he is slightly with wine gas, but can''t see on his face, still white.


    "Did you drink?" She asked.


    Xie Xian shook his head, walked around her and kneaded her shoulder: "I didn''t drink, but pan Shuo drank too much and spilled wine on my clothes." He added: "I''m tired all day. Why don''t I lie on the couch? You don''t have to get up for me in the future. I''m heavy enough. "


    "You look a little pale."


    As he said this, he put his face close to Xiao Baoxin''s and looked at it carefully. It was half dark outside, but there was a bright pearl in the room, which was as bright as day.


    Xiao Baoxin only applied a thin layer of powder. Looking carefully, he just fell off a lot of powder when he was sleeping on the couch.


    "... today, my second aunt should have come to celebrate my mother''s birthday, but before she arrived, my mother went to the second uncle''s house to ask. As a result, I heard that Xiao Jingai died."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know how to tell Xie Xian. He was so ridiculous that he told Xie Xian how to get the news.


    To be honest, she''s not upset.


    Xiao Jingai made the world. She knew that there would be such a day. It''s just that this day seems to have come too early, which makes people unprepared.


    It''s obvious that Xie Xian had already known about it.


    "It''s just a matter of growing beans." Xie Xiandao.


    As soon as I saw Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Jing''s collapse, Xie Hsien began to buy people in Yang''s family and put in his own eyeliner.


    Is it not a matter of time before Xiao Jingai is killed?


    "Today, both censor Xiao and brother Yang came to the house to celebrate their birthday, and they left on the way when they got the letter. At that time, I knew that the situation was not good. As expected... "


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear. The time of death is too long.


    When he is alive, he answers his mother. When he is dead, he answers his mother.


    Xie Xian helped Xiao Baoxin all the way from the ground to the couch. After pressing his shoulder and his arm, Xiao Baoxin could not help humming.


    I: I heard something not suitable for children


    Xie Xian: I''m such a beast that I can''t listen to the sound without thinking about children''s inappropriate pictures


    Xiao Baoxin immediately shut his mouth and bit his teeth. His old son was too late. I don''t know how hungry her mother-in-law is.


    "It''s comfortable for you to press it." She explained with a serious face.


    "Two Niang son''s death, is Yang Shao under hand, still that concubine?"


    I: Niang, your topic is not stiff at all.


    "That Lanying?" Asked Xie Xian¡° It''s her, of course


    Xiao Baoxin picked an eyebrow: "I have a good memory. Even the name of Yang Shao''s concubine is so clear." The tone is sour.


    Xie Xian was happy at that time. He didn''t press his arm. He got up and sat down opposite Xiao Baoxin. He stared at Xiao Baoxin with a smile: "Qing Qing, are you jealous?"


    "I don''t want to remember it, but I have a good brain and can''t forget it... I can''t help it."


    It''s hard to say whether he''s explaining or showing off.


    Xiao Baoxin glared at him, "you don''t remember the little boy of the Yang family."


    "You mean Yang Shao''s Baogen or Shugen or Liugen." Whatever he has seen or heard, he will never forget.


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless with one sentence.


    "Let me tell you, the culprit must be Yang Shao. Otherwise, do you think that he raised a concubine to paint gold on his face? He doesn''t understand any more. Now he contacts these people and understands them. "


    Xie Xian sneers, at least in his opinion, Yang Shao is not a fool.


    He has ambition and ability, but he is not pan Shuo. In fact, pan Shuo didn''t want to make such a fuss about selling his concubine as a housekeeper, but Yang Shao not only did it, but also made a big fuss.


    But what can you do for Xiao family?


    Your daughter threw a pillow to her mother, but her wife was not virtuous. Her mother was ill again, and she lost all her skin. Someone should take care of the back house, so she threw the whole house to Lan Ying.


    After that, what Lan Ying did in the back house had nothing to do with Yang Shao.


    The pot was thrown out before the killing.


    Can he say that since Yang Shao handed over the back house to LAN yingguan, he saw through the whole play.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    Even throwing the back house to Lan Ying is just the last step. Before that, Xiao Jingai openly handed over the matter of changing the dynasty to be the emperor to Yang Shao. When she separated from him, she was doomed to die.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    It''s such a selfishness, even indifferent to the destruction of her own family, just want to go to the top of her life with her own thigh. Shouldn''t her ending be like this?


    I asked for it.


    "It''s censor Xiao who won''t let go. If he finds something, it''s Lanying''s hands and feet that are not clean. Yang shaoke is innocent." Xie Xiandao.


    Only by such means can he be worthy of being a person who took advantage of the situation to change the dynasty in his previous life. If he had no such scheming, he would really doubt that Xiao Jingai was just a dream.


    Xiao Baoxin: "you admire Yang Shao''s conspiracy."


    "Not really." Xie Xian came forward and hugged Xiao Baoxin, "I just think... The wicked have their own mill. Yang Shao still has some brains. "


    That is, no brain can climb from a cold door to the red man in front of the emperor now?


    From emperor Yuheng, first he was a red man, then he was abolished, and later he became a red man of the new emperor. Of course, Xie Xian made a lot of contributions¡ª¡ª


    It''s tough enough, okay.


    "Listen," Xie Xian said softly in Xiao Baoxin''s ear. Xiao Baoxin quickly raised his ears.


    "I love you, Qing Qing."


    I: ouch!


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his smile, and his mouth was wide open.

 Chapter 493

    Daddy''s a playboy.


    If I have this talent skill, it must be applied properly. I don''t want to benefit myself, but I have to do some confidential things. As a result, I''ve got to show it in the hands of my father Xie.


    I''m not doing my job.


    Does Xiao Baoxin feel his stomach and have a relationship with you? You should pretend you can''t hear when you can''t hear. Can she say something? How much welfare has she lost for this sudden old son? He knew how much endurance she had to have to face Xie Xian''s affectionate and beautiful young master Yu?


    For whom?


    ... for face!


    Don''t let the old son see jokes!


    "I threw the Zhou family of Chu out of the Xie family." Xiao Baoxin suddenly said that it''s time to say hello to Xie Xian.


    It depends on his attitude.


    Xie Xian has heard about it for a long time. Although Xie Wan asked Caiwei to inform Xie Xian that it didn''t work and Xiao Baoxin stopped it, after Mrs. yuan drove the others out, Xie Wan still sent her maid for a trip.


    Xie Xian also knew that it was inconvenient for him to appear in the back house at that time, so he sent Qingfeng for a trip.


    As a result, his wife came out hand in hand with his mother-in-law in spring... What else did he not understand.


    As soon as those rumors are inquired about, Xie Xian doesn''t have to go to Qingfeng if he knows it''s about him. As long as it''s about him, it''s a big thing in my mother''s eyes. It''s strange to blame Xiao Baoxin for it.


    "It''s a great honor for the lady to protect her husband," Xie xianbaji gave Xiao Baoxin a kiss on the face. "Qing Qing has been working hard. Don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Don''t hurt your hands. It hurts to hit people."


    I: I shouldn''t listen!


    This is not to marry a daughter-in-law. This is to marry an ancestor. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my daughter-in-law even if I beat someone¡ª¡ª


    It is said that my mother married another person in this life. If he did, he would marry with all his heart! Who doesn''t want to be an ancestor?


    Xie Xian''s reaction obviously pleased Xiao Baoxin, and made her laugh with a flurry of twists and turns. The softness in her eyes couldn''t stop it, and she spilled out: "you can say it with this mouth."


    "This mouth doesn''t just say."


    That''s a little inappropriate for children.


    Xiao Baoxin was directly confused. The little voice was not too su. She lowered the voice and surrounded her ears in three dimensions. She softened half of her body, not to mention that he immediately kissed her earlobe. Without giving her time to react, she just skimmed over her face and went straight to her lips.


    Haw, haw, haw


    Haw, haw, haw


    I: I''m dead!


    He vomited blood and died. He didn''t want to hear about his parents! I don''t want to hear it!


    Mother and son are connected¡ª¡ª


    In fact, I was so excited that I kicked Xiao Baoxin in the stomach. She was so painful that her stomach was pumping.


    Finally, he came back and pushed Xie Xian away. He thought that he was too excited, and his strength was too strong. Xie Xian was pushed to the ground, and he staggered all the time, so he didn''t sit on the ground directly.


    Thank you


    Xiao Baoxin


    It''s a little shameless.


    Only for different reasons.


    "Not to say, can''t..." Xiao Baoxin wants to say again and again. She wants to say, but she can''t!


    Hsieh Hsien''s face is like a rosy cloud. The red one is called a transparent one. Even his ears are red. It''s not because of his desire, but because of Xiao Baoxin''s push. Recently, the wife of his family has been cultivating herself. She has not used force any more, which makes him a little complacent and happy.


    He has forgotten the past experience and lessons. This is a wonderful review.


    Don''t want to be too shameless, Xie Xianqing clear throat, cough two: "I know."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s just kissing. I don''t think of anything else."


    Xiao Baoxin: you put your hands above my stomach and below my neck for a long time. What else do you want?


    "I just want to say, you did a good job." Xie Xianna was trained in the court. He soon regained his composure. He went to the couch and sat down¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a sidestep. I almost didn''t get a fart.


    His face did not change, heart does not jump, slowly move the buttocks in.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to laugh, but he coughed: "I don''t know the rules of your family. Anyway, they didn''t want to be shameful when they said that my husband was going to put a bowl of excrement on his head. They don''t want it. What can I do for them? Let them have no face at all


    "Well said!" Xie Xian slapped me to show that I didn''t think it was to cover up the embarrassment just now.


    That''s what he really thought.


    A person with a big face, who seeks benevolence and gains benevolence, will give it to him.


    If we don''t, we can''t do bad things with good intentions. If they don''t want it, you still have to give it to them. That''s not kind.


    "Don''t worry about the clan rules. There are no clan rules. Those rules are for others. In this world, we just want to be worthy of our hearts. Otherwise, many rules can only discipline ourselves and put shackles on ourselves. On the contrary, people who have no scruples will have a chance to hurt us. "


    His wife toward him, give him vent, Xie Xian happy.


    No face is as important as him.


    Xiao Baoxin walked over slowly, sat down beside him, and then sighed.


    "In fact... I''m also for shiwuniang. She''s too difficult."


    Should not have said, but some words always think should not say not to say, just afraid that more things will be more difficult to say, as straightforward spread out, Xie Xian is not a talkative person.


    Xiao Baoxin whispered to Xie Xian what Chu Dalang had done when he heard Wang Qiang in the Chu family.


    "... it was Chu Dalang''s lust, and even his widowed siblings wanted Hu Wei. On the contrary, Wu Niang forbeared, but Zhou turned black and white, and put all the blame on Wu Niang. The two of them cheated too much. Didn''t they want to force people to death?"


    "Fifteen Niang is patient and sensitive. Even though she lives in Xie''s house now, none of our family has been slighted, she is still under the influence of others and has stirred you up..."


    "She can''t say it, or even explain it. Who can she tell?"


    "Zhou''s mind is too evil!"


    Xie Xian was silent for a long time. He didn''t realize that Xiao Baoxin was more angry because of him or Wang Shiwu Niang.


    However, he knew that her wife was used to having a clear love hate relationship.


    "Moreover, the glorious and great image of my husband should not be tarnished." Xiao Baoxin finally said firmly.


    Hum.


    Xie Xian: you''re wise. You''ve been comforted by the last sentence.


    "I know Qing Qing has a sense of justice and a clear sense of love and hate. However, even if it''s not you, I can only admire you for doing such a thing. After all, in this world, there are too many people who are wise enough to protect themselves. There should be such black and white people as Qing Qing. "


    He touched Xiao Baoxin''s head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "You did the right thing."


    In fact, this is the most normal thing. In the past, she would stand up for such a thing. It''s a common thing for Xie Xian to say that Xiao Baoxin was as happy as honey. She always felt that she had done something wrong.

 Chapter 494

    Which is Xie Xian?


    The new generation''s favorite wife of Daliang.


    Don''t say it''s such a small thing. He''s also responsible for the big things. What do you want to marry him for? It''s not just food and clothing. Naturally, it''s going forward and backward together with wealth.


    Not at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Chu family. If you can make a big storm in the Zhou family, the Chu family will soon be defeated." Xie Xian didn''t like it.


    "The reason why Zhou''s family can still come out for a walk now is that Mrs. Chang Fang has fallen ill, and she doesn''t want to let the power of Er Fang compete." He began to dig out his heart and lungs to analyze the current affairs. "In the former dynasty, there was taichangqing, danyangyin, the chief of the Chu family. Although the Chu family''s Dalao was not up to the table, the good thing was that his Erlang was really capable. After all, most of the men in Er Fang are still young, and only one Sanlang is less than 20 years old, can he make up for Chu Yan''s lack of son and take up the post of Li Bulang. "


    "In the past, the Wangs didn''t fall down. Changfang was able to suppress Er Fang with absolute superiority. But when the Wangs fell down, Mrs. Wang was in poor health, but Zhou jumped out at this time..."


    "My aunt has been oppressed by the long house these years. She is not without temper. Now the back house of the long house is not competitive. I''m afraid it''s necessary to fight for it. You may have helped your aunt with your random fists. "


    He laughed. "She won''t embarrass you."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. That''s why aunt yuan was so kind and reasonable in the middle of the day. There was no reason why she was so kind.


    Every time she listens to Xie Xian, she is always taught a lot.


    "You don''t have to worry about grandma. There''s a granny in everything." Although Xie Xian didn''t have the talent to listen to people''s voice, she always talked about her heart with one sentence.


    I know what she''s worried about.


    "I''m tired all day. Wash and sleep quickly." With that, Xie Xian thought of his precious son and reached for Xiao Baoxin''s stomach¡° Is my son still good today? "


    Of course.


    I kicked it.


    Xie Xian smilingly, father and son you touch me kick and play for a while.


    "My son is full of vitality. He can''t stay idle in his stomach. He must be as good as you want." This is what Xie Xian keeps in mind all the time. Now that he can take it out and say it on the table, he obviously "affirms" his son''s physical strength.


    When the main tease him, he gave a response, but also the strength of the kick, said the body is weak, he did not believe.


    This is in the womb began to practice Kung Fu, Xie Xian feeling.


    Xiao Baoxin just laughs. It''s not just following her. It''s a little too close to her.


    A Xiao Jingai and a "me" are both reborn. Now Xiao Jingai is dead, and he has not made a splash until he dies. On the contrary, his reputation has plummeted, and he has not lived to the age of his previous life.


    So rebirth is not a good thing.


    If you have a brain, you don''t have to do it all over again to know how to make your life better; But he has no brain and is obsessed with vanity. Even if he works hard several times, it won''t help. On the contrary, I am lost in my eyes and mind. I think I am better than others everywhere. What I fear is not that I don''t know people clearly, but that I don''t know myself clearly!


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know how I had lived in my previous life, but how could a man who had been an emperor yield to others?


    I''m afraid I''ll be born with the same self-confidence as Xiao Jingai, and I''m not easy to discipline.


    There''s a lot more to teach yourself.


    Xie Xian saw that she was suddenly silent and didn''t speak, so he guessed that she might be thinking about Xiao Jingai''s death. After all, I''m familiar with people. I''m afraid there are many feelings in my heart.


    Although it was a rare time for a couple to get together, they sat opposite each other for a long time, and no one spoke.


    I''ve been sleeping for a long time.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t wake up until he heard the sound of beating a watch.


    "I was just thinking, when the child is born, let him practice martial arts at the age of three."


    Thank you


    It turns from Xiao Jingai''s death directly to the education of future children. Is this what makes Xiao Jingai afraid? Is it also afraid that the Xie family will teach him something?


    "That''s what I mean. If my father-in-law wants to teach me, I will give it to him. If I don''t want to, I will go back to the master who taught me martial arts. "


    The couple hit it off.


    What Xiao Baoxin thinks is that if he practices martial arts in order to temper my will and smooth his edges and corners, if he still works in heaven and earth, he will have kung fu to help himself. Xie Xian''s thinking is relatively mild. His grandparents and grandchildren have such a weak constitution. If he had been practicing martial arts since childhood, he would have been able to build up his body if he didn''t want to have the best Kung Fu in the future.


    I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not


    I don''t want to.


    In previous lives, my father and mother all had kung fu skills. Since childhood, they had high standards and strict requirements on him. When I was two and a half years old, I practiced martial arts. When I was five, I broke my arm. When I was seven, I fell from a tree and hurt myself. I lay down for more than half a year and hurt my bone. Later, Yang Shaoxin was soft hearted and no longer allowed him to practice martial arts.


    After that, he got out of the misery. His parents didn''t force him to practice in winter and summer.


    I can''t think of returning to my mother''s womb. Before I was born, my future has been decided.


    He doesn''t want it. He doesn''t want it!


    Xiao Baoxin: shut up.


    That''s why we didn''t learn from each other in the past!


    When it comes to the education after the birth of the child, Xie Xian simply named the child after the master of enlightenment, all kinds of education along the way, the master of rites, music and calligraphy... He has a long list of candidates, most of whom Xiao Baoxin has never heard of.


    And he has already begun to contact and talk with others.


    Xiao Baoxin


    I said: --


    If I want to die again, how can I break it?


    Before he was born, he felt the dark days in the future... Are you raising a child or a decathlon?


    He''s just a kid!


    Born again, he didn''t come to Wencheng to unify the martial arts!


    The couple chatted with each other in full swing, and reached an unprecedented agreement on their son''s education.


    But I suddenly feel insomnia in my stomach. The future is dark. He wants to be quiet.


    Even his name was determined to be Xie Yan, which achieved the reputation he had dreamed of in his previous life. The shape and meaning of the words reached a height never before in his previous life, and could not make up for the trauma he suffered in his mind.


    Until the next day, early in the morning, the Yang and Xiao families sent obituary posts at the same time.


    Put it in Xiao Baoxin''s hand, she really felt that Xiao Jingai was really dead.


    She has a big stomach. Generally, it''s not her turn to deal with the death in the family, but Xiao Jingai is a real relative and cousin. If she doesn''t show up at this time, she''s afraid that she''ll fall in love.


    Although she didn''t care about other people''s eyes all the time, at this time, it was the death that made her show her face.


    Even if there''s no waves in her heart.

 Chapter 495

    On the contrary, Caiwei was a little surprised that she didn''t receive any news!


    "The second lady died like this?"


    Xiao Baoxin: how to die?


    "Pack up and get the money ready. Let''s go."


    There was no one to stop them. They all knew that they were bound to go. The four maids were busy, just like the four King Kong. They were surrounded around them, and then they came out of Xie''s house.


    This formation, four maids also feel shame, too ostentatious, but Lang master decided by himself. If you want to think of Xie''s house, even if you are in Xie''s house when there are a lot of people, you need to look like this, in order to protect Xiao Baoxin who is pregnant.


    You know, in Xie''s house, even if it''s Mrs. yuan or Mrs. Wang who is the housekeeper, it''s enough to have at most two maids around. For example, there are only four maids around Xiao Baoxin.


    But it was Xie Xian''s decision, and no one else in the family had any objection. It was obvious that he had already said hello.


    Xiao Baoxin from the beginning of the exclusion, to now quietly accept, big deal out of the Xie house immediately change the formation, shame at home lost is enough.


    The Yang family is on the Royal Street, which is very close to the imperial city. It is not allowed to build any private buildings, nor is it allowed to build a spiritual shed. Every family only raises a white lantern when they have a funeral. As for the spiritual shed, it''s customary to build it in the alley outside the backyard door.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived at Yang''s house, he was not surprised to see the white lantern.


    Unexpectedly, the servants of the Yang family saw her face when she got out of the car. It was almost the same as hell.


    This made Xiao Baoxin a little suspicious. He always felt that something was going to happen, and his eyelids just jumped... Well, the one in his stomach also made some noise inside.


    "Aung, how did Xiao Er die?" I am also very confused.


    Of course, every thing she did was for death. If you threaten Yang''s father with a handle, are you afraid that you will die too slowly and smoothly?


    Yang has more than 18600 ways to kill someone quietly, OK?


    Xiao Er is also called rebirth. How can he feel worse than his last life?


    For the first time, he felt that his aura of rebirth was not so easy to use. Maybe it''s not heaven''s mandate at all. What''s his mission¡ª¡ª


    Maybe, it''s just pie in the sky, and it will fall on his head at any time?


    Here''s the lesson. What can Xiao Er do for her¡ª¡ª


    It''s not right either. At least her marriage to the reborn father and mother is broken. According to him, father''s road of becoming emperor is broken. But it''s only less than two years. She''s very functional.


    I''m in a mess. I can''t figure out whether he and Xiao Er are heaven''s destiny or heaven''s pie and trap.


    At present, Xiao Baoxin can''t manage so much, and can''t pay attention to the old son''s thoughts at any time. The Yang family''s servants invite her into the house, and someone else reports back.


    Unexpectedly, it was not Lanying, the concubine in charge of the family, who came out to see her, nor the old man of the Yang family, but Yang Shao.


    He was dressed in plain clothes, tall and handsome, high spirited, but he didn''t have the slightest affectation of sadness. For a person who died of his wife, he seemed too calm and heartless.


    However, it''s also candid.


    It''s like a world apart to meet again.


    "Lady Xiao." Yang Shao said, "please come inside."


    Xiao Baoxin hesitated a little, but he went in with him. Yang Shao didn''t take her to the spirit shed. Instead, he went to the reception room of the main room. When he sat down, two maids gave her a cup of hot tea.


    "Mrs. Xiao is pregnant. Don''t you know you can''t drink tea?" Yang Shao cold voice way: "still don''t go down to change a cup of hot water?"


    "No need." Xiao Baoxin is light and genuine.


    "Er Niang, how did she die?"


    Yang Shao pondered for a long time and didn''t look at her: "the coffin is parked in the alley outside the backyard. If you have a body, it''s inconvenient for you to go. We only talk here."


    I explained to her the reason why I didn''t take him to the mourning shed. I had to say that I handled it very well.


    If you want to see him, Xiao Baoxin really doesn''t have that demand or that idea.


    They''re not that friendly.


    "Actually, I''m not very clear about the details. Recently, the affairs are complicated. Fortunately, the emperor wrongly entrusted me with the important task. I took over the garrison of the stone city. Many things need to be dealt with urgently. Basically, I live in the stone city, and my family has been handed over to Lan Ying... My mother has been supporting her all the time, but she has never been in charge of it. Where''s the second lady... "


    "I haven''t been very comfortable since I slipped the tire. I''m also taking care of my body. I only heard that she was bleeding and not clean when I came back yesterday. There was a lot of bleeding yesterday - by the time I got back, there would be no one


    Yang Shao said what happened, and he also cleared away all the responsibilities.


    Thanks to Xie Xian''s words, he had already shaken off the pot before it was put on.


    These are just the words on the scene. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t bother to fight with him. If Xiao Jingai does that, she will die sooner or later. She can''t see it.


    "Second aunt, why isn''t she here?"


    Xiao Baoxin finally remembered what was wrong. He had a toothache.


    It is said that when the daughter of the family died, the mother-in-law would have to make a fuss in her mother-in-law''s house. Even the stepmother would have to put on a good appearance. But she came all the way. If the white flag had not been hung in the yard and the servants had changed into filial piety clothes, it was hard to see that she was a funeral family, and the atmosphere would have been different. There are no women in charge.


    Yang Shao''s face was rather embarrassed, and finally he had a look beyond his ability.


    "... the father-in-law seems to have objection to ER Niang''s death..."


    Xiao Baoxin picked his eyebrows and suddenly realized.


    No wonder to see her come, the eyes of the servants of the Yang family are almost staring down. Now she finally knows that there must have been a lot of trouble yesterday, which scared the servants of the Yang family.


    So seeing her is like looking at something rare.


    Of course, this is Xiao Baoxin''s idea.


    In fact, the idea of the servants of the Yang family is more intuitive. What they are afraid of is that this aunt is going to blow up on the Xiao family!


    So scared, straight eyebrow Leng eye to find Yang Shao.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." After a few words, Xiao Baoxin got up and left.


    Yang shaoleng was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed him: "I''ll send the eldest lady out."


    "Forgive me, er Niang is dead, but I''m your aunt. If I don''t call my aunt, I should call Mrs. Xiao. If you call it "big lady" again, you will lose your status as a general. " Xiao Baoxin said faintly: "I''d better change it."


    "There''s no need to send them. Go ahead."


    Even the head did not return, the four maids spontaneously formed a square formation, only five people also walked out of the sense of mighty.


    Yang Shao can''t even see Xiao Baoxin''s figure. It''s hard for these girls to block him.

 Chapter 496

    Mrs. Shaw.


    This call Yang Shao never called in a dream.


    In her dream, even if she was Mrs. Xiao, she was Yang Xiao, not Xie Xiao.


    Clearly belongs to him, life let Xiao Jingai to stir up, his life to stir up into a pool of muddy water. Now that he''s finally dead, he doesn''t feel relaxed.


    Maybe it''s because he lost the most important person in his life.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin went out from the Yang family and did not directly return to Xie''s house, but returned to Xiao''s house.


    Before entering the door, Mrs. Xie rushed down the steps in a hurry, looking rather flustered.


    "Aung, what''s the matter?" Xiao Baoxin stood still.


    "Your second aunt sent someone to say that your second uncle was angry!" Mrs. Xie takes Xiao Baoxin to Xiao''s ox cart¡° Will you come with me


    When they got on the bus one after another, Mrs. Xie touched the sweat on her forehead.


    "It doesn''t stop for a day." She murmured.


    "What happened? Did the second aunt ask for a doctor


    Mrs. Xie''s mind is too confused. Xiao Baoxin asks her to hold it in her hand, but she can''t hear the number at all. Taking the opportunity, she stretches out her hand and takes out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Mrs. Xie.


    "Don''t worry, granny."


    Mrs. Xie sighed: "you say Er Niang is really alive, and she won''t let people stop when she dies."


    There is no need for Xiao Baoxin to ask, but Mrs. Xie will explain herself.


    "In fact, I don''t know when I died. I didn''t make up my mind whether I died last night or this morning."


    The Yang family is a concubine in charge of the family. I want to know that Xiao Jingai''s real wife has no status, and what kind of treatment she will receive. The servant girl sleeps soundly at night. She doesn''t hear a sound at all. It''s rare that she doesn''t hear Xiao Jingai scolding when she gets up in the morning.


    It''s past Chen time. When the maid goes in to deliver breakfast, she finds that she is out of breath. Then she reports to Lan Ying in a hurry.


    Lan Ying didn''t dare to delay, so she sent the housekeeper to find Yang Shao. From the official office to the stone city, she knew that it was Xie''s banquet. Yang Shao had already gone there, so the housekeeper rushed back to Yang''s house to report back.


    Lan Ying couldn''t make up her mind this time, so she had to ask Mrs. Yang for advice.


    Where did Mrs. Yang pass by?


    She doesn''t like to see Xiao Jingai. She just wants to let Yang Shao know when he comes back. It''s the housekeeper who has been in the market. She knows something about it.


    How to say, the lady''s family should also be informed.


    As a result, the housekeeper only went to Xiao Yushi''s house.


    As for the news that Yang Shao got with censor Xiao during the dinner, it was not the Yang family that sent people to the Yang family at all, but Mrs. Xiao went to the Yang family. When she heard that Yang Shao had not been found by the Yang family, she sent her own boy for such a trip.


    As soon as the censor saw Xiao Jingai''s death, he couldn''t do it at that time. His teeth were hanging and he didn''t bite them off.


    No matter what he could do, Xiao Jingai was his daughter, and he was always ashamed. Later, if he had not left her in Yang''s house, he would not have died so quickly.


    No wonder my daughter wants to live and die with me


    Xiao Yushi regretted his death and decided that Xiao Jingai''s death was not clear. It must be Yang Shao''s black hand. At that time, he rushed to Yang Shao. He wanted to pull up a fist, but he forgot Yang Shao''s Kung Fu. He subconsciously hid and didn''t fight back. Xiao Yushi twisted his waist.


    There was a lot of noise at that time.


    Yang Shao doesn''t want to get into a feud with the Xiao family. At least he doesn''t want to make trouble so much that he has to ask for a doctor and apologize. The censor of Xiao is not moved. He just wants to carry Xiao Jingai''s body back to the Xiao family.


    In the end, it was Mrs. Xiao who left with her body on her back. She was thrilled when she thought about it. What was that.


    But he didn''t give up. When he filed a lawsuit against Jiankang, he still had reason. He didn''t say that Yang Shao had done harm to him. He just thought that the cause of his daughter''s death was doubtful.


    The former Jiankang order was disadvantageous to the bandits and was removed from office. Later, Yan Dong, a poor scholar, was a smart and capable man. After only a few months in office, the order of Jiankang order had improved.


    At first glance, it was Xiao Yushi who reported the case. He had to work a hundred times as hard to deal with it. He didn''t dare to neglect it. Even if he was sent to do the autopsy, he himself went there.


    It''s like this. It''s night.


    Before the case was settled, Xiao Yushi threw all his anger on Mrs. Xiao, blaming her for not fulfilling her mother''s responsibility and for not caring enough about her stepdaughter. Earlier, Mrs. Xiao still read the pain of his daughter''s death and let him, but later, when he heard that the voice was wrong, she threw the pot too fast.


    If you don''t go back, you may think that she is.


    Mrs. Xiao''s temper also came up. She had a big fight with censor Xiao and broke up unhappily.


    They sleep in separate rooms, until the next morning they are called by the censor Xiao. His mouth is tilted, but his eyes are not tilted, but Mrs. Xiao''s three souls are gone.


    On the one hand, he asked the doctor, on the other hand, he sent someone to inform Mrs. Xie.


    It''s so easy to wait until Mrs. Xie, and Mrs. Xiao''s tears come down all of a sudden. You can''t help crying. What you don''t know is that the censor Xiao is gone.


    "Second aunt, is the doctor here?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Mrs. Xiao saw her just now. It was the first time that Xiao Baoxin, with such a prosperous appearance and a big stomach, was completely ignored.


    I want to know what Mrs. Xiao has become.


    "No, no - what''s the big lady doing here? Come on, don''t just stand in the yard. Come in and sit down Mrs. Xiao hurriedly let her in. No one could be tired of her.


    "The boys went out together. My sister-in-law was closer to here, so she arrived first." Mrs. Xiao walked all the way and said, "the censor is resting in the inner room now. I don''t have a backbone either. I can''t make a clear statement with my mouth askew. The last sentence lowered his voice for fear that the censor Xiao would hear it and make him anxious and angry.


    "I went to the Yang family just now --"


    "You just went to the Yang family?" Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xiao asked in unison, and then looked at each other.


    "What did he say?" Mrs. Xie asked


    "If you can say anything, he didn''t kill you." Mrs. Xiao sneered.


    It''s not for Xiao Jingai. She hates Xiao Jingai more than Yang Shao. It''s boring to live, but it''s even more boring to die. She''s going to leave home soon.


    But the impression of Yang Shao is not much better.


    "When we went to Yang''s house, he was still protecting Lan Ying. He didn''t let the censor take people away. It was a misunderstanding to say anything... He was very affectionate and righteous towards the concubine."


    As they walked into the inner room, they saw that censor Xiao had a face overcast, and his mouth was almost tilted to his chin. When they saw his sister-in-law and niece, their old faces were almost unable to hang up, and they burst into tears.


    I can''t say whether the tears are shy or afraid.

 Chapter 497

    "Ah lan... Dazi brigade..."


    Xiao Yushi listened to his tongue and wanted to die. If he did this in the future, how would he live?


    He is also a censor. Who can the emperor understand with his tongue?


    Mrs. Xie was stunned. It''s a bit serious: "don''t worry, uncle. You can definitely cure it. Although you are anxious to get angry, the second lady''s business is our family''s business. As long as she is really killed, no one in our family will stop."


    Censor Xiao knows how to be lenient.


    There is one in the family who is not welcome to see Xiao Jingai. Of course, she did it herself. What she did is not welcome. But there''s something wrong. It''s a family.


    However, what he is most worried about now is not the death of his daughter, but himself.


    He is still young, and has a bright future. Once he collapses, the second room of the Xiao family is completely finished, and he doesn''t have a legitimate son. What''s the matter with the second lady? His own justice is gone.


    The patient is worried, not to mention that censor Xiao has a bright future. At present, he hates Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao''s original sin. He can''t get rid of whether he killed people or not. If it wasn''t for him, how could Xiao Jingai fall out with his eldest niece and fall into disrepute?


    Marry past make and leave, that is to see through Yang Shao is not a good man¡ª¡ª


    However, he still forced his daughter to live like that, just for her own face, for fear that she would get married and talk to others.


    If he hadn''t forced her not to leave and left her in the Yang family, her daughter wouldn''t have died like that!


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. Censor Xiao cried: "brother ah..."


    No matter how big the official is, he would like to find Xiao Sikong to comfort him when he meets with grievances.


    Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xie look at each other. The picture is so beautiful that they dare not see it.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. You''ll be OK." Over and over, these are the words of comfort.


    Fortunately, after a while, the doctor came.


    The Xiao family is now in the ascendant, even if it is divided into two rooms, or at least the censor, every day to participate in people''s work to do the chute. Although it''s a hate position, and the censor who let people set fire to his home is not without it, few of them dare to lose his face.


    So as soon as he heard that Xiao Yu came to the Tai hospital to invite people to visit him, the Luo Tai doctor came quickly.


    I was scared when I came in. My mouth was crooked and my eyes were crooked.


    It''s not obvious in the eyes, but there are signs.


    When the imperial doctor diagnosed the disease, Mrs. Xie quickly took Xiao Baoxin to the warm pavilion to avoid it. About half an hour later, Mrs. Xiao sent the doctor away and came to talk.


    "... it''s very good. I pricked the needle and pulled it out. It looks much better. I prescribed the decoction and drank it for seven days. And then he came every day to give acupuncture to the censor. " Mrs. Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Censor Xiao was the pillar of the family. Whether they were fighting or fighting, she knew that if censor Xiao fell down in the family, the whole second room would collapse.


    "You can''t get angry, you can''t get angry, you say... How can it be..." and then she cried, making Mrs. Xie at a loss.


    "He took Er Niang as a treasure. Even San Niang stood aside, so he had Er Niang in his heart. Now that she''s dead, he can''t get angry... "


    "There''s a saying that I shouldn''t have said. The second lady really has to be a dead woman." Mrs. Xie said hatefully.


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at his mother and knew that he should not say it.


    Second aunt heard nothing, this word spread to second uncle''s ear, but it''s easy to say, not good to hear.


    "The most important thing now is the second uncle''s body. He has been in court for a long time. I think he can understand this truth." Xiao Bao said: "I still want to tell my second uncle that the second lady''s business is our Xiao family''s business. We will never ignore it. My second uncle should not be too sad at this time. It''s better to take good care of his body."


    "Yes, if the second lady knew it, she would be worried about death."


    With that, several people were silent. Mrs. Xie was quick witted and comforted people, wasn''t she? No one believed what he said.


    As for Xiao Er Niang Zi, her uneasy death may be due to her own death.


    Selfishness to the extreme, living is not considerate, dead can talk about five four virtues, intellectual and physical beauty all-round development?


    A few people said that they would go to the main room to see Xiao Yushi, and then discuss what regulations he had. Xiao and Yang''s family were still in the Jiankang order.


    But before I could wait in the room, I heard the crying inside


    "... my father must focus on his body. He must be better. Otherwise, what can I do with my mother? "


    It''s Xiao miaoreng''s voice.


    Mrs. Xiao can''t hear her daughter cry. She is heartless and heartless. She hasn''t cried several times even when she is so big, but she is so sad now. Once again, is filial piety a hundred times better than Xiao Jingai? But censor Xiao again and again because of Xiao Jingai and their mother and girl points, this stroke is because of Xiao Jingai, heart on ten thousand points of conflict, some resentment.


    "Don''t cry soon. Your father is OK. The doctor said that if you drink the medicine for these days and then prick a few needles, it will be as good as possible." Mrs. Xiao went in with tears in her eyes


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s to avenge the second lady, your father won''t let himself fall."


    Next to him was Xi Sanlang


    "Mother in law." Then I saluted Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Yushi looked much better than before, and the angle of his mouth was much lighter.


    It seems that Dr. Luo still has some brushes.


    Xiao Yushi ignored Mrs. Xiao and said, "it seems that I''m going to be an official." There''s something wrong with the tongue.


    His face turned pale.


    But his health is so bad that he doesn''t speak well. He just wants to dominate the official position. He does it, and the emperor doesn''t do it. It would be a shame to ask the emperor to remove his official at that time.


    "You are able to do it first-class. You can do it in the position of censor. When you are well, the emperor will use you." Mrs. Xie comforted: "moreover, Sikong is going back to Jiankang soon. With Sikong, can I forget you?"


    That''s straight enough.


    Xiao Baoxin also said: "yes, second uncle, the most important thing now is your body. It''s better to take good care of your body first."


    Chi Sanlang also nodded frequently, only said: "father-in-law just rest assured, second sister-in-law and the Yang family''s business just to me, I go to coordinate. Just wait for my father-in-law to make a decision, and I''ll ask again. "


    This can be regarded as a solution to the problem of censor Xiao. Xi Sanlang is very agreeable and appropriate.


    "You are a good man, better than Yang. My third mother is blessed, "she said, crying again. It is Xiao Jingai who is not blessed.

 Chapter 498

    Mrs. Xiao rolled her eyes. Is her daughter so blessed that she is worth crying?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was ill, and his mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted, he would have to have a good break with him. After that, he would cry. Who would he answer?


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin could see that his wife''s heart was full of words: "no, Sanniang is blessed. Second uncle, just rest assured that Sanniang''s fortune is still to come. "


    This is for Xiao miaoreng.


    Mrs. Xiao finally calmed down. The eldest lady and the second lady didn''t deal with each other. She pinched like a black eyed chicken, but she had nothing to say to the third lady.


    "If you are lucky, you have to be a big lady. I''m looking forward to Sanniang being as healthy as you. "


    It''s not good to say this in front of my son-in-law, but I think so.


    In a word, that''s better than Xiao Jingai.


    Chi sanlangmo, is mother-in-law stabbing at father-in-law''s heart?


    However, he is not involved in the affairs of the Xiao family. It''s not up to him to get involved in the Xie family''s affairs. I''d better hold on to his little daughter-in-law and live a good life.


    It is said that Xi Sanlang, as a common son, is like a fish in water in the court. He is better than many of Xi''s legitimate sons. Although Xie Xian''s recommendation is on the one hand, it is impossible to say that he is not scheming. It is not too much to say that he is full of flowery intestines.


    I used to want to borrow the power of my wife''s family, but I really took a fancy when I got married.


    It can also be said that before only a few contacts, he has taken a fancy to her, like her so undisguised, open heartless, a gut to the end. Of course, some words can''t be said to her, for fear that she will be missed when she turns around, but it''s really rare for her. Otherwise, I would not ask for leave to accompany my daughter-in-law as soon as I heard something happened to my wife''s family.


    Although he is not as proud as Xie Xian, the emperor can''t leave for a moment, but he can also be regarded as a new rich in the court. It''s rare to have such a heart.


    It''s just that Xiao miaoreng can''t understand it, so it should be.


    Xiao Baoxin can see clearly that no matter she is not good at scheming, she is still a little more than Xiao miaorong. When she comes out of the main room with Xiao miaorong, she tells him.


    There are some things that she can''t understand. You can''t look at her foolishly.


    What''s more, he is still such a master who wants to take concubines for his husband before he goes through the door.


    After listening to Xiao Baoxin''s words, Xiao miaoreng opened her mouth wide, her face was red, and her eyes were red just after crying. She was a pitiful little rabbit.


    "You have to know it in your heart and know how to cherish happiness. Don''t be like Er Niang, do you know?" Xiao Baoxin warned: "Xi''s Sanlang is a man with a city. Don''t hide your ideas from him. Discuss with him. He won''t hurt you."


    "He''s still young and has a bright future. You''ll have to have a good day. Don''t be a disaster if you put your heart into it


    After getting married, Xiao miaoreng finally understood the meaning of the word "Zuo Chao" and blushed even more: "no, I used to be a fool." Now let her husband and other women, she will not do it.


    After they had a chat, Xiao miaoreng said:


    "I went to Yang''s just now. The funeral was not shabby, but it was miserable to look at the second lady."


    When people die, they all think of her.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, she found that there was nothing to read except Xiao Jingai''s noble and small nature when she was young, and when she grew up, she was selfish and robbed her sister''s marriage.


    "You say, can it be Yang Shao?" Xiao Miaolong asked.


    What I thought was that if he really killed him, it would be frightening. The good thing about Xi Sanlang is that he is weak, not as brave as Yang Shao.


    I: is my aunt a fool?


    Aung?


    I had a lot to do with my third aunt in my previous life. I didn''t find that she was such a fool. Although it is also careless, it can be generous. Now... I can''t bear to see it.


    Xiao Baoxin is for Xiao miaoreng''s physical and mental health, and it can''t be said that he is Yang Shao. Besides, Yang Shao has the heart, and he still needs to do it himself?


    I''m afraid that Lan Ying can''t see Xiao Jingai without suggesting something to her.


    Only way: "nature will not be general Yang."


    Xiao miaoreng nodded, afraid that his father was too sad and confused.


    Yang Shao has a bright future now. He is highly valued by the emperor. There is no need to kill his wife at this time. Naturally, this is what Xi Sanlang said.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t stay long. Seeing that acupuncture was effective, Xiao Yushi kept it every day. It''s rare for Sanniang and her son-in-law to come back together. It''s just when people get together to discuss their own plans. It''s not suitable for her to keep it.


    He said something to Xiao Yushi and left with Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao miaorong sent them all the way to the outside of the house: "sister-in-law..." they were reluctant to let her go. They had no backbone.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow, so you can have a talk with Sanniang and niece." Mrs. Xie patted Mrs. Xiao''s hand, and the two sisters in law were really good except that they were upset for Xiao Jingai at the beginning.


    After that, Xie Fu went back to Xiao''s house with Xiao Baoxin.


    On the way, Mrs. Xie only said, "since Chi Sanlang has taken care of the affairs of the Xiao and Yang families, don''t interfere. After all, it''s the second room''s business to close the door. If everything comes to Xie''s son-in-law''s hand, it seems that Xie''s family is bullying others. "


    "I see that your second uncle has a lot of things to do. It''s ok if it''s done well. If it''s not done well, you may have to complain."


    "I don''t have to." Xiao Bao said: "I don''t care about the second lady."


    "I mean, isn''t she the one who made it today?" After that, Mrs. Xie said Amitabha again¡° Xiukoudi, everyone is dead, let''s not talk about her... But your second uncle is really... Blind. "


    She said to persuade. Although she was a woman and a child in the back house, she knew that there was no shop in this village.


    If Xiao Sikong can be more effective in the court, there will always be someone to take over the imperial censor''s career. If it''s not good, he will wait for Xiao to get well. When he''s ready, it''s not easy to make room for the succeeding censor, is it? When the time comes, what''s idle? Why don''t you arrange one first?


    It''s all about opportunity.


    Although the censor is a turbid official, he is also in charge of real power. For the Xiao family of the common people in the poor family, he is only willing to accept it. He is not so picky as the aristocratic family. He is very beautiful.


    After Xiao Jingai''s death, Yang Shao''s official position as father was lost.


    Let alone Mrs. Xiao''s heart, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help but feel sorry when she looked at it: "in the future, you must let your father plan. Your second uncle is only 40 years old."


    Xiao Baoxin only nodded his head.


    She should be less involved in the affairs of the elders.


    "The second uncle is just impatient. I''ll see you after a few days."


    "The good news is that my children are striving for success." Mrs. Xie''s words are hard and true. But at this point, I can''t help but think of the fact that my daughter in the Xie family lost the Zhou family


    "You can change your bad temper. Mr. Zhou, what''s that? It''s a bad embryo with sores on the top of the head and pus on the soles of the feet. It''s enough for Caimei to find a secluded place, put on a sack and beat her. As for you making so much trouble at the birthday party of your mother-in-law? "

 Chapter 499

    Mrs. Xie has her worries. She doesn''t like her daughter''s domineering behavior. She also thinks that the Zhou family owes her a lesson, but it''s not right.


    "That''s your mother-in-law''s birthday... You''re pregnant now. At least people are still thinking about you. Otherwise, you will not attack you, and you will be able to bear the bad temper if you take advantage of the bad temper in the past?"


    "Your mother-in-law doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. She''s no better than my mother-in-law."


    I: I agree. My grandmother said something fair.


    "You listen to my mother''s advice, you can change your temper in the future. My mother-in-law''s family is not my mother''s family. You can''t let your temper fool you. You''re pregnant now, and your son-in-law is newly married. Treat you well and mix oil with honey. But one day, the freshness will be gone. When the time comes... You''ll be honest and righteous, and it''s uncertain whether it will be an advantage in the eyes of others. " Mrs. Xie tried to persuade her, hoping her daughter would be more restrained.


    "My Niang came from my daughter-in-law''s childhood. Don''t be a fool."


    "I didn''t." Xiao Baoxin took Mrs. Xie''s arm with a smile: "who else in the world would treat me so well except my mother? I''m not stupid. "


    How clever you are, Mrs. Xiao.


    But this words don''t export, the girl seems to think highly of herself, always feel smart, she this when mother of silly.


    Xiao Baoxin''s black line, let my mother see through.


    "Niang, I''m not..." it''s hard to explain. Xiao Baoxin simply spread it out and said to Mrs. Xie, "it''s not just fifteen niangs, but xuanhui."


    "What''s the matter with xuanhui?" Mrs. Xie was surprised and her eyes were wide open.


    "The Zhou family not only said that shiwuniang and the Chu family were not clear, but also framed her and xuanhui."


    "She and xuanhui?" Mrs. Xie was angry: "full mouth spray dung! It''s light to throw it out. Why don''t you slap them and throw it out again? "Then she felt that she was too fierce.


    Mrs. Xie has always been protecting the calf, which is almost the same as Mrs. yuan.


    Especially for her son-in-law, who is obedient to her daughter, she can tolerate a few words of her own son, but the son-in-law is absolutely not!


    It''s not her boast. Her son-in-law doesn''t take any of them.


    Let''s not talk about how busy we are. As for the props of the main beam, my daughter doesn''t see her son-in-law as much as the emperor does. Even for her body, her daughter doesn''t allow her son-in-law to eat grass beside the nest.


    The old man hanged himself. He''s too old to live.


    "Girl, you can''t take that to your heart - even to your heart, you can''t talk to xuanhui. If you don''t mention it, he doesn''t want to. Don''t mention it, he does. "


    Xiao Baoxin: can she say it? She has already said what she should or shouldn''t say.


    "You said that already?" Still use her to say, that embarrassed facial expression thanks madam a see to understand, "you this have no long heart of!"


    I: my grandmother is so powerful that she dares to say anything.


    "Niang, listen to me. I have to talk to xuanhui about this. I can''t just show my head and carry the pot. I have to let them understand what it is. Others say I''m arrogant and domineering, but I can''t let the Xie family talk about it. "


    Xiao Baoxin takes Mrs. Xie''s hand and twists and turns it with Mrs. Xie.


    Especially for the intrigue between the yuan family and the Chu family, Mrs. yuan is also a child protector. Of course, when she was angry, she didn''t think about the Chu family. It was Xie Xian who made it clear to her that she knew.


    But his mother-in-law is a treasure mother, and Xiao Baoxin is sure of it.


    The others dare not say that her mother-in-law will give more attention to herself, but it''s about Xie Xian. Her mother-in-law loves her feathers more than Xie Xian herself. She certainly won''t allow Zhou''s slander.


    In front of Mrs. Xie''s face, Xiao Baoxin naturally went round.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Baoxin''s analysis, Mrs. Xie calmed down and thought clearly: "you, I''ve said more. I really think more than I do."


    "Aung may also be concerned about chaos, anyway... You have to be careful. Your mother-in-law family is not better than your mother-in-law family. You have to be careful."


    "Don''t rely on others to treat you now, you will be lawless."


    Xiao Baoxin is not bothered at all. Only his mother-in-law in the world can think about her so much. He thinks more about everything than her, for fear that she will get a little angry at her mother-in-law''s house.


    "Niang, I know it in my heart, and I''m not a person who depends on favors and arrogance."


    The best thing is that Mrs. Xie sighed, and always felt that the girl''s temper was too hot, which was not a good thing. Otherwise, she would not have tried to restrain her before.


    I don''t know if my daughter is just like this, or if she''s arrested, she''s really angry.


    Mother and daughter chat all the way, but they don''t talk too much about Xiao Jingai''s death. The main reason is that Mrs. Xie really doesn''t think that Yang Shao killed her. It''s the same as Chi Sanlang''s saying. Xiao Jingai''s way of doing things, which makes her stay together, really doesn''t kill her. The reason why Xiao Yushi kept on biting was that his daughter was in pain. She didn''t know how to hurt her. She suddenly died and couldn''t bear it.


    Mr. Wei, who was invited by Xie Xian, and master Huihai, who was invited by Chi Sanlang, were both pharmacologically and psychologically. They were getting better and better, but they were still somewhat weak, so they stayed at home.


    Xiao Baoxin returned to Xiao''s house and went directly to Cai''s yard. This time, Mrs. Xie didn''t stop him.


    Because of this disease, CAI has a great sense of belonging to the Xiao family. She used to think highly of her family background, but now this kind of feeling is very strong for the Xiao family. No one can say that the Xiao family is not good... Of course, her range of activities is in the Xiao family. No one dares to say that her family is not good.


    Even in the letter to Xiao Baoshan, he repeatedly stressed that his brothers and sisters were respectful, that the Xiao family were united, and that he should never have any quarrels with his stepmother, younger brothers and sisters.


    That''s why they talked when they were in Jingling before. Otherwise, Xiao Baoshan would have doubted that Mrs. Xie had some brainwashing method, and he would have washed Cai''s pearl into Mrs. Xie''s daughter-in-law.


    However, after receiving Cai''s letter, Xiao Baoshan took a long breath and finally put his heart into his stomach.


    No matter what they do, no matter how much they fight, no matter how much they quarrel, they are also married. Especially after Lvliu''s affair, they feel like one person. When they hear that Cai''s body is not good, if it''s not for the war outside, he wants to rush back to Jiankang.


    Knowing that Cai''s illness had healed, the only thing in his heart was to feel sorry for his stepmother and sister.


    How did Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoxin treat the Cai family? No matter how much money they spent, they went around looking for people to see a doctor. They poked all kinds of rare medicinal materials like bottomless holes, and they didn''t have Cai''s present situation.


    Looking at the Cai family, even when she was dying of illness, she didn''t even come over to ask. Compared with the Xiao family, it''s not too warm.


    So much so that when I saw Xiao Baoxin, I cried and felt like a human being again.


    Xiao Baoxin


    "Your sister-in-law is sentimental now." Mrs. Xie whispered.


    "Granny, big lady." Cai quickly got up to meet the front, a room of maid looked at this walking up, know is to meet the guests, don''t know also should wrestle.


    "I knew the eldest lady had to come back today - how''s the second uncle?"

 Chapter 500

    500 chapters, so fast!! Ah, ah!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When she was a child, Mrs. Xie was watching the child in the main courtyard and chatting with CAI.


    It''s clear that Mrs. Xie didn''t trust to leave the two children at home, so she didn''t let Cai follow. Fortunately, she was still ill outside, and no one picked on her.


    Cai''s enthusiasm is very energetic at first sight. Even his voice is like a rainbow.


    "When my sister-in-law gets better, I''ll be relieved." Xiao Baoxin laughs. She didn''t know if it was from the Xiao family before. Maybe it was just to make her feel at ease.


    Today, I know that Cai''s body must be good, otherwise my mother would never let her come.


    "Thanks to my mother, and you... And xuanhui and Sanniangzi, I can''t get better so fast without you." Cai took Xiao Baoxin''s arm and took it to the room. He couldn''t even put on his affectionate power.


    ... it''s totally different from Cai Mingzhu who used to be very cold.


    "In fact, I want to go there when my wife in law was born, but I always want to be clean and tidy. Besides, I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid of calling you. You''re so big!"


    Cai looked at it carefully and was startled.


    It''s much more pregnant than when she was pregnant.


    I''m a martial arts practitioner. I have a good body.


    In the past, she didn''t look up to the martial arts master and the Xiao family''s martial arts background. How noble the aristocratic family was, and how good the reading was. Now when you look at the Xiao family, it''s good everywhere. It''s good quality, good martial arts practice, at least good health.


    So I discussed with Mrs. Xie and let him teach me when he came back.


    Where can Mrs. Xie disagree? Cai''s is really with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She asks her opinions everywhere. This made Xiao Baoxin get married, and Xiao Baoshu went to the battlefield far away. All of a sudden, his empty heart was filled. Every day busy with grandchildren, and then have business with CAI, unexpectedly mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship is extremely harmonious.


    The three of them sat down and talked about Xiao Yushi''s illness. Naturally, Tsai''s teeth were itching with hatred: "it''s all the fault of the second lady. If we can do that, we''ll take our eldest lady''s marriage for a while, and then we won''t get along with others. Fortunately, heaven has eyes. Our eldest lady is blessed to marry her brother-in-law''s house and be held as a treasure, Otherwise, Lei Du will have to split Er Niang. "


    This is a bit cruel, but Mrs. Xie agreed deeply.


    "In my opinion, your second uncle also loves his daughter. Yang Shao is unreliable, but he has to be lack of heart to kill her."


    Cai''s mind is a little more than that of Mrs. Xie''s


    "Even if you want to kill, you don''t have to do it yourself. Then Lan Ying... "She shakes her head. She''s a woman, and after a thing like Lu Liu, she clearly knows what a woman''s jealousy is like.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with the Yang family."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t nod or shake his head. In my Niang''s place, as long as she expresses her attitude, she basically confirms it.


    She didn''t want to give her such recognition.


    No matter how cold-blooded she is, she doesn''t have enough kindness to deal with Xiao Jingai herself. No matter how the second room censor Xiao comes out, she doesn''t want to be the one who punishes the real murderer for Xiao Jingai¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry for everyone in the Xiao family who was destroyed in the previous life!


    It''s the bottom line that she can do.


    "It could be Lan Ying." Mrs. Xie agreed with CAI''s conjecture, "I went to Yang''s house with him yesterday. I saw Lan Ying with my own eyes, but it''s not a good one. Yang Shao can protect it. "


    Xiao Baoxin sneers, really protect Lan Ying will not arch to such a high position, let Jiankang city know that the Yang family is a concubine.


    After sitting for a while, a nurse came to report that Ann had woken up.


    Xiao Baoxin was just over a year old. He was made of powder and jade, and his child was lively. He was not afraid of life at all.


    Although Xiao Baoxin had not seen her three or four times, Ann had already remembered her name as aunt. As soon as I see Xiao Baoxin, I stick to him. I like beautiful aunt best.


    "The child has loved beauty since he was a child. Beautiful aunts, beautiful sisters and beautiful grandmothers make him happy."


    Mrs. Xie laughs, not because her daughter-in-law praises her, but it''s true: "there''s a pretty long girl in the house, so he doesn''t like her and cries when he sees her... So does his sister-in-law, and he doesn''t like her either..."


    The family sat together and chatted until Jingniang woke up from her nap and played with her for a while. Xiao Baoxin got up and left.


    "Yes, you go back quickly. Although something happened in the second room, it''s normal for you to come back, but it''s not easy to stay in your mother''s house for a long time." Mrs. Xie said later.


    Cai is not willing to lag behind, and Mrs. Xie led a child out.


    Until Xiao Baoxin got on the bus, he turned back to his house.


    "My sister-in-law is a blessed one. Seeing her figure, she is not fat anywhere but her stomach. There is no one who can be more and more beautiful when having children. "


    One sentence made Mrs. Xie''s heart beat.


    She said that she had forgotten something. Her daughter was still so beautiful when she was pregnant. How could her son-in-law hold it? I forgot to tell my daughter not to have sex... What a pig brain.


    However, it''s not easy to chase after this sentence.


    Next time, let''s talk about it.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin went directly to yi''antang when she went back to Xie''s house. She didn''t say hello to her family when she went out. She had to say something when she came back. After all, it was her sister who died. No matter how discordant she was, she couldn''t let outsiders pick out the reason.


    Xie''s mother had known for a long time that she wanted to comfort sun''s daughter-in-law, but when she saw Xiao Baoxin''s face, she didn''t feel sad at all.


    Obviously, she didn''t even want to cover up, so she didn''t want to be a blockbuster. After all, it''s no secret that Xiao Baoxin''s sisters are at odds with each other.


    "... I don''t know when to go to the funeral. Let your second aunt send a letter of condolence."


    After thinking about it, I finally said: "after all, it''s a sister. Don''t let outsiders see the joke." The money given by the Xie family is also for Xiao Baoxin to strengthen his face.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded.


    "Yesterday, it was sun''s wife who was too impulsive. But I couldn''t help hearing the rumor at that time. "


    Xie''s mother laughed, "do you think grandma will be unhappy?"


    Smile of a face wrinkle, this if say not happy a little false.


    "I''m very clear about your temperament. I can''t say you handled it improperly, but I can''t say how well you handled it. But that''s the way you are. You''re righteous. "


    "There''s no need to change. We Xie''s mother should have such courage."


    Maybe she has lived for so many years and experienced too much. Compared with the tactics of strategizing and seizing the opportunity to kill, Xie''s mother values Xiao Baoxin''s candid handling more. The former is too thoughtful to be intimate with, but the latter is transparent and upright.


    At least now the Xie family does not need to be aggrieved, it should be exposed.


    If you keep a low profile, others will think you''re holding on to evil.


    You have to stand on the table and sound the alarm for the Xie family.


    Xiao Baoxin moved to tears, and grandmother was too warm and awesome. She went all the way to Xie Jia gate to support her, and never said she was half a word. Grandmother... You are my own grandmother


    Xie''s mother is about to fork out with a smile. What she said is straightforward enough. If you are good to her, you will kiss your grandmother. If you are bad, you will be a foreigner?

 Chapter 501

    Xiao Baoxin also talked about the situation of censor Xiao


    "... Dr. Luo is still skillful in medicine. He can see the effect after a few injections, but he is not so sharp in the end, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. I''m afraid he will have to offer a discount to become an official."


    Xie''s mother sighed: "it''s inevitable that something like this happens at home... The censor is a kind father..."


    I didn''t say anything more.


    Fortunately, censor Xiao had a good elder brother. If he had no foundation, his official career would be over here.


    Even after a while in good health, who can think of you?


    Xiao Sikong is not the same. The emperor is afraid that your family is too few to be kind to him.


    However, Xie''s mother didn''t like the attitude of censor Xiao. What''s the big deal?


    Who''s not dead at home?


    Like her, she lost her husband in middle age, lost her son in old age, who has her bad luck? She has been through the two great hardships of her life. Which time is not heartbroken, the sky will fall down in general?


    But what can we do? It''s hard to bite. There''s a family.


    She fell down. What should the whole Xie family do? Even now, she is still alive. In the critical period of Sun Tzu''s official career, she has to be filial for at least one year.


    A year later, the new people replaced the old, and the foundation of Xie''s family was not stable.


    No matter how kind you are to the royal family, it''s too easy.


    If you were as mad as Xiao Yushi, the Xie family would be over.


    In the end, we can''t write two Xiao characters in one stroke. The family of censor Xiao and the family of Xiao Baoxin have something to say.


    It''s not that she''s mean. She''s not the only one who hasn''t seen the second lady Xiao. Just look at the things she''s done. It''s enough to be heard.


    If you die, you die.


    Now I''m afraid that the real difficulty is the third lady of the Xiao family. I just got married, but before I got rid of the first three legs, I lost my father''s official


    Still, there is a good elder brother.


    With Xiao Sikong''s face, I can''t embarrass the third lady. Of course, it depends on the status of the third lady Xiao in the Xiao family and the disposition of Xiao Sikong. Would you like to make a face for this niece.


    The Xi family''s style is quite good. There''s Xi Tingwei under it. But the younger generation is bound to have a floating heart.


    The same rice raises hundreds of people. The Chi family doesn''t hold high and step low, but it doesn''t mean that the people below are of the same mind.


    Xie''s mother was born in Xiao''s family in Lanling, and married to Xie''s family in Chen County, the same gaomen family. She has spent her whole life in the family. What has she never experienced or seen?


    Most of the time, the people below are even more bullied by hongdingbai. They have no place to talk about their suffering.


    "What''s important now is the censor''s body. If you need any rare medicinal materials, just tell your three aunts to support them from the public."


    Then he said, "you don''t have to worry about the Chu family. You have your mother-in-law. You can''t let her be lazy all the time and stay in that broken yard. Young on a pair of see through the world and stand aloof from the world, like what? Do you want to become immortal and Buddha? "


    "It''s not that other people have no desire and no desire. They are thinking about this and that in their hearts..."


    "I have to find something for her to do. After you have a baby, it will be better. If you feel annoyed, send it to your mother-in-law and let her watch it! "


    Xiao Baoxin said that he felt that it was a great pleasure to throw the Zhou family out. It seemed that he had lost it too late, and the trouble was small.


    When I think about my desperate decision at that time, it''s like... It''s a joke.


    Listen to grandmother''s meaning, she seems to be filial to cause this.


    It''s like singing and crying.


    "If my mother-in-law is willing to help take care of the children, I''ll be happy to give up." Xiao Baoxin laughed heartily, as if throwing a hot potato.


    The most sincere words.


    I''m really true to myself, but I''m in my 30s and 40s. I''m more experienced than her, including skin aging. Let her hold me in her arms. I''m afraid she''s not so strong and can''t hold me up.


    Embarrassment.


    I have the same feelings. His eldest daughter is older than her mother


    It''s chaotic. Now he thinks that the future rations are all a problem. He can''t eat. He didn''t even dare to think about the miserable situation in his mother''s arms and deliberately ignored it.


    If you don''t ignore it, you can''t. If you think about it, he will die.


    God, it''s hard for them.


    Let mother Xie mention that, it''s a way out.


    How to pretend to be in front of a stranger? My mother knows the roots here. He still wants his old face. I''m afraid it''s hard to get along.


    The two women were relieved because of Xie''s half true and half false teasing, but Xie''s mother only treated her as young.


    "You promise now. I''m afraid I won''t give up until the baby is born."


    She is willing to


    "Mother in law or busy, I''ll send it to grandmother." He was eager to get rid of it.


    But Xie''s mother was overjoyed: "you little monkey, you can hide and relax."


    As soon as she said this, Xie''s mother even thought she was a child. She took the child as a dog. She couldn''t send it out here.


    But in the heart is happy, in Xie''s mother''s view, this is entertainment, not seriously. It''s rare to have such filial piety.


    As the young and the old were talking and laughing, they heard a laugh coming from outside the room: "Madam Tai is old and strong. Listening to the loud laughter, she is much stronger than me. I''ve said less about longevity. I''ve said less about one hundred and two. "


    Another talker.


    Before they had finished speaking, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. yuan came in one after another. It was Mr. Yuan who was talking.


    "Oh, Baoxin is here, too? I said that you are the one who can make Mrs. Tai laugh so happily. "


    After meeting with Xie''s mother, Chu Yuan took Xiao Baoxin and said something. Even Xiao Baoxin didn''t give up when he wanted to see Xie''s mother. Don''t be polite. They''re not outsiders. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    It must have been for the sake of the Zhou family that Chu Yuan came here yesterday. Xiao Baoxin is full of happiness. He wants to get what he wants, but he doesn''t bend himself. It''s not suitable for him to stay any longer.


    Unlike Chu Yuan, who wants to stand up for the Zhou family, find face for the Chu family and settle the accounts, she must be responsible.


    Like now, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, she won''t join in the fun.


    If she really came to talk with Xie family, it would be difficult for Chu Yuan family to talk with her.


    "My aunt must have something to say to my grandmother. I won''t accompany her much. I''ll go down first."


    Without waiting for Xie''s mother to speak, Mrs. yuan nodded.


    "Go back and have a rest. You are tired after a busy morning."


    When Xiao Baoxin walked out of the door, he heard Chu Yuanshi ask curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yuan''s family has been busy with Zhou''s business for half a night. Now they just come to Xie''s house. They really don''t pay attention to the trend of the wind outside.

 Chapter 502

    Xiao Baoxin pursed his lips and was happy.


    It''s interesting to say that. Although she was soft hearted, she still felt that her way of doing it was too arrogant. It''s just that the Xie family doesn''t say it, and it''s hard for her to make a high profile. It''s just that although I didn''t say it, I brought it out in the voice.


    If this aunt yuan listened to Mrs. Tai''s finding a job for her mother-in-law just now, she would be more upset.


    Xie''s mother is open-minded and generous, and she is loved by the younger generation. Except for her partial love for Xie Xian, I can''t find anything else. I''m in love with Mrs. yuan. I think about Mrs. yuan everywhere. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for it.


    It''s them, and it''s her blessing.


    After she got married, she understood what Mrs. Xie said. It''s not difficult to marry a loving husband. What''s difficult is a kind mother-in-law and a sister-in-law who doesn''t pick on children''s affairs. Of course, there are also people who pick on children''s affairs in the Xie family. Didn''t she call them back?


    After all, it''s not Xie Wan. If Xie Wan is so choosy and has nothing to do, she can''t find a way to beat her.


    The meat that falls from mother-in-law''s body can''t be compared with that in the next room.


    No more listening, Xiao Baoxin returned to Rong''an hall with his four maids.


    Since he knew that Chu Yuan''s family didn''t come to the door to ask for a crime, Xiao Baoxin put his heart into his stomach.


    There''s Xi Sanlang on the other side of Xiao Yushi''s side to pick up the burden. She doesn''t need her for anything, and she''s happy to be at ease. He changed his clothes, washed his face and ate sour grapes on the couch.


    Looking at others straight sour teeth, she ate with relish.


    "Ma''am, do you want a servant to inquire?" Caiwei comes forward to show her hospitality. Her round face and cat like eyes are shining out. She is more urgent than Xiao Baoxin.


    Just like that, she likes to listen to gossip, and the intelligence collection work is just by the way. Otherwise, it''s not so efficient. The parents of the East and the West are short as if they were in their pockets. She knows everything when she asks them.


    It''s the rumor about Xie Xian and Wang Qiang''s idea. She didn''t have time to report to Xiao Baoxin, just like she didn''t hear it


    It''s a perfect combination of work and interest.


    Xiao Baoxin took an eyebrow at her and said, "be careful." Seeing that Caiwei''s eyes are brighter, she''s not easy to get rid of it. "Go ahead."


    "Well, madam, I''ll be fine." Caiwei is just a smoke away. Xiao Baoxin coughs when she rolls up her son''s ashes on the ground.


    Tangli: who cleaned the house in the morning? How can there be dust.


    Don''t say to pick Wei don''t wait for Mao er dry temperament, strange on the cleaning maid.


    It is not Xiao Baoxin''s hand stretched too long, and Yi An Tong''s eye liner, it is Xie Xian''s guidance and guidance, and she has been able to do nothing but do two things.


    It''s not to figure out who, it''s just to know the wind direction of Xie''s house. There''s a wind blowing, and she''ll make preparations here as early as possible.


    Wang Qiang taught her a lesson. She told Caimei that no matter what was good or bad, she had to report it to the higher authorities. She couldn''t decide whether to report it or not according to her heart.


    Not long after picking roses, Xiao Baoxin was full of food and was about to lie down for a while when Wang Qiang came to the door.


    What Xiao Baoxin did yesterday, Wang Qiang really kept in mind.


    Although she didn''t spend a day with Chu sirang, she was also a daughter-in-law and knew the difficulties of being a daughter-in-law. Being able to stand up at that time, Wang Qiang said it was false that she was not shocked.


    She was about to be knocked over.


    Those words, in her heart is ashamed to speak, even if the explanation can not explain. How can she tell everyone that Chu Dalang had a bad intention on her and that she was the victim?


    She can''t say it.


    Even if you say it, others will not take it seriously.


    When she heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. Only then did she know that people could be so evil. Zhou Shi, it is clear that he wants to force her to death!


    "Big lady." Wang Qiang couldn''t hold back her tears when she saw Xiao Baoxin Let you suffer for me


    Xiao Baoxin gives Tang Li a look. Tang Li takes other girls out of the room and closes the door.


    "What are you talking about? You dare to bully my sister. Isn''t that for beating?" Xiao Baoxin took out his handkerchief to Wang Qiang with a smile and said, "don''t cry, it''s all right."


    "Neither my grandmother nor my mother-in-law blame me. Originally, it was the Zhou family who did evil. We are the sufferers. Is it difficult for us to fight back rumors and make mistakes? "


    Wang Qiang wry smile, also big Niang son no matter when waist pole all hard, who bully her, she dares to fight back.


    Even in my mother-in-law''s house, I don''t mean to be wronged and perfect at all.


    This, of course, has something to do with the fact that the Xiao family is like the sun and the sky. But Xiao Baoxin himself can really stand up.


    Wang Qiang envies and envies, but more just thanks.


    Without Xiao Baoxin, she would have died innocent.


    "It''s up to me to take the initiative to clarify... Or I''m giving you trouble..."


    Xiao Baoxin: "when you say that, you are seeing the outside world. What kind of friendship do we care about? Let me tell you a little truth. At least I am the mother of the Xie family. Even if I don''t represent the Xie family, what I say is more important than the 15th mother. Moreover, even though I have a body, if Zhou dare to be presumptuous, I will dare to beat her up! "


    It''s not just a heart attack. It''s a big truth.


    Wang Qiang said speechless, only one sentence: "big lady said is."


    "Don''t listen to them. Do we have any work to do? Not to mention now, even before I left my family with the yuan family, my saliva could drown me. When it comes to the big lady of the Xiao family, apart from a long beautiful sentence, what good words do you have? I don''t live well, and now I''m married to Xie xuanhui? Who dares to look down upon me? "


    "Why don''t you cross the river when you hear a toad


    Wang Qiang: what the big lady said is so reasonable.


    In fact, she has heard a lot about Xiao Baoxin, and few of them are evil words with smoking.


    Xiao Baoxin is not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    "Grapes?" Xiao Baoxin suddenly asked, there are still a few on the plate, looking at her, she was greedy again.


    Is the topic changing so fast and hard?


    Wang Qiang: "good."


    Xiao Baoxin raised his voice and told the Tangli outside: "wash another plate of grapes."


    Tangli: she thought it was a sentimental scene, but she ate it again... Does her wife remember to hold her mouth and open her legs?


    Then Wang Qiang, who is eating grapes and chatting about idle days, knows that Xiao Baoxin is not blocked in the morning because something happened to the Xiao family.


    "Er Niang Zi... Just died..."


    "Yes, the Yang family has no friendship with our family. It''s not good for them to report their funeral on their mother-in-law''s birthday. So it was my second aunt''s idea to send obituary notes this morning."


    "How are you at home?"


    Xiao Baoxin sighed: "I''m afraid my second uncle is going to be an official. His mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted. Although the acupuncture is better, I don''t know what kind of recovery he can achieve. It''s not good for the emperor to see him like that."


    Wang Qiang is silent, every family has this difficult to read.


    "What can the third lady do?"

 Chapter 503

    Wang Qiang lost her husband first, and then the whole family was destroyed by the emperor. Although it was less than half a year, she could see through the vicissitudes of life.


    As a daughter-in-law, the first thing she thought of was Xiao miaoreng, and they were quite friendly.


    "I just hope the second uncle gets better soon." Xiao Baoxin sighed. She couldn''t help it.


    I didn''t find that censor Xiao loved Xiao Jingai so much before, but since Xiao Baoxin found that Xiao Jingai was reborn, and Xiao Jingai had become a demon moth for several times. On the contrary, censor Xiao paid more and more attention to her daughter who had lost her mother long ago.


    Sure enough, do crying children have milk to eat?


    After all, censor Xiao is an elder, and Xiao Baoxin doesn''t say much about it.


    "According to his way of doing this, once he becomes an official, er Fang will be regarded as down and out. I think Xi Sanlang is still interested in it. He is in charge of the Xiao family... "


    I said: Although my mother didn''t say much, she didn''t say a word.


    What else do you want to say¡ª¡ª


    Your second uncle is a fool. He''s a fool. Xiao Jingai, who''s in the root? Have you finally found him?


    Xiao Baoxin let me in the stomach, accidentally let grape choke, cough for a long time, did not cough out of my throat. Wang Qiang can be scared numb claws, at first with two hands at a loss.


    She is a cheap woman. She has never had a child. I don''t know what''s going on


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "Somebody Wang Qiang cried out.


    Tangli shudders outside the door and rushes into the house. Everyone in the Xie family can make a mistake, but their wife can''t. She has a golden pimple in her stomach.


    However, when she came into the room, Xiao Baoxin''s cough had stopped.


    Wang Qiang''s howl frightened Caimei, who had just come back to inquire about the news. Three souls and seven souls flew together. Four maids gathered together. Youmei didn''t knock the door off. The two maids Wang Qiang brought to Rong''an hall didn''t squeeze into the slot, and they just sat on the ground.


    Two girls: who am I, where am I, what am I doing


    Xiao Baoxin was embarrassed. Of course, Wang Qiang was more embarrassed than her.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Baoxin said smartly with a wave of his hand, "I choked on the grape just now. Well, it''s all right now. "


    Hibiscus: "madam, you have eaten too many grapes." With that, he took out the plate with only two or three grapes left, and didn''t give Xiao Bao any face.


    "Master Lang knows that his wife is so uncontrollable, so it''s time to worry again." Tangli also said.


    "I must have eaten too much." Youmei is very honest and honest. What she thinks is also the most practical. Otherwise, can she say choking is choking¡° Madam, you can eat less. Now you have a body. It''s not as good as before. We can''t afford it. It''s our duty to blame your wife. "


    She is depressed, Lang Zhu is such a person without principle. At least in the treatment of his wife, there is no principle heinous.


    And in order to take care of his wife better, he gave them more power, otherwise in the past, these maids did not dare to say that Xiao Baoxin didn''t say a word... Now you don''t say it, just wait for the cold eyes and sharp language of the Lang master, and the threat of driving out the Xie family.


    The premise is that as long as everything is for Xiao Baoxin''s good.


    Wang Qiang some embarrassment, "seems to be me... Make a fuss."


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged: "you don''t have to care, it''s my reaction." She pulled Wang Qiang to sit down again, as if she had eaten too many grapes and her teeth were a little sour.


    "... are you really OK?" Wang Qiang is not at ease, just see her that posture can not be so light, lung all want to cough out the same.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin still shook her head, she was relieved.


    "In the morning, I went to Mrs. Tai and told her the whole story." Wang Qiang said softly.


    "You don''t have to." Xiao Baoxin knew how hard it was to say many words in it. It was too embarrassing for her to repeat them, not to mention herself in the rumor.


    "I should have said that." Wang Qiang raised her head. Her eyes were as clear as water. Her smile was quiet and bitter¡° I know your heart, the most kind and righteous, those words will certainly be speechless. If I don''t say it again, I''m afraid others will think you are domineering and take the opportunity to make trouble. You stand out for me, I can''t let you carry the pot for me any more. "


    "It''s not like carrying a pot. I''m the one who made it. You didn''t put a knife on my neck. Besides, there''s my Alan. Say I can, say my home a Lang can''t, don''t beat her, I all calculate to give the kid in belly accumulate virtue


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the obvious orientation of Zhou''s enemies, she really wanted Youmei to put on a sack and beat her.


    Wang Qiang is about to laugh and cry. Knowing that Xiao Baoxin said this is to let her relax. Xiao Baoxin is what kind of person, through this matter, she knows better than anyone.


    She''s not really a reputation minded person, or she can''t make herself a disgrace.


    "If you had such a mind, you would have been very angry."


    This can be regarded as the most excessive joke that Wang Shiwu Niang admitted to saying.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. It''s over.


    Originally, this was nothing for her. She just couldn''t see it too well. Zhou''s bullying was too much. I didn''t want to buy Wang Qiang. To be honest, what is Wang Qiang worth buying with Xiao Baoxin now?


    It''s just two people''s temper. They can play together.


    However, Xiao Baoxin thought so, but Wang Qiang always kept it in mind.


    Wang Qiang is more mellow than Xie Wan, more stable than Chu Lingzi, and more sensitive than Xiao Baoxin. Now she is dependent on others, so she values others'' eyes more.


    This time, the Xie family didn''t blame her. Xie''s mother comforted her and didn''t scold her.


    But this matter can be omitted by anyone, only she can''t. Xie Xian is the glory of the Xie family. She has always been beautiful, and has always been praiseworthy - at least in the back house. As for the previous dynasty, she did not know it.


    But because of her, Shengsheng has ruined her reputation and tainted her reputation. But he made up his mind that he would find a suitable time to move out of the Xie family. So as not to make trouble for the Xie family.


    But her dowry is still in the Chu family, and the Xie family has to come back. To the Xie family, she''s just a problem.


    ... Xiao Baoxin: who is Wang Qiang talking about? What is Bai Bi with no time? She doesn''t know?


    Xie Xian, when is Bai Bi too busy?


    Since emperor Yuheng''s time, he has been scolded as a minister of power, and now he is a minister of power who will repay him


    She always felt that Wang Qiang didn''t know where she had the wrong cognition.


    But these words are not easy to pick out with Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang mind sensitive, now Pierce is also embarrassing. It''s really a talent skill. I don''t know if I touch it. I''m scared when I touch it. Wang Qiang''s psychological burden was so heavy.

 Chapter 504

    Xie''s family has a great career. In fact, it''s not bad for Wang Qiang.


    However, Zhou''s ruthless hand has defeated her reputation, even if Xiao Baoxin''s heroism at Mrs. yuan''s birthday banquet has made Zhou lose face. But the rumor will always be there, and it will always spread more widely and more believable than refuting rumors, or no one cares whether it is true or false, just say it with a happy mouth.


    The widow has a lot of affairs in front of her family. Living in the Xie family has already caused trouble to others. If the reputation of the Xie family is involved, she is a sinner.


    Wang Qiang today to find Xie mother is made up such an idea, just let Xie mother to refuse.


    And Xiao Baoxin is the same meaning, sound is not afraid of shadow slant, Xie family is not down to even his family can not protect the degree.


    Wang Qiang knows that if she insists on moving out, it will only hurt Xie''s family. Now is not the best time. Let''s wait for the future


    After staying for a while, Wang Qiang left. Xiao Baoxin is a man with body now. He is too tired.


    After Wang Qiang left, Xiao Baoxin called her in and said, "pay more attention to the movement of fifteen niangs. If there is someone gossiping in the house, hold high and step low, just go back and forth with me."


    Caiwei answers quickly. She can''t wait to find out the news from Xiao Baoxin


    "It''s a big deal, ma''am! It''s said that the Chu Dalao is going to give up the Zhou family! "


    Xiao Baoxin begins to blame Caiwei for her fuss, but she has lost her calm demeanor. Who knows, Xiao Baoxin can''t help straightening his back, and his eyes brighten


    "Really?"


    The Chu family''s Dalao is a God''s assistant.


    Caiwei quickly waved her hand, "don''t worry, madam. Listen to the maid." speaking of this, she couldn''t help but let out a spoiler. She was afraid to hear that she didn''t get the result she wanted and blame herself.


    "No break!"


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches, and I make complaints about it in my stomach. "Ah Niang, this girl''s skin is good."


    I was two or three years old when I remember the previous life. At that time, the maid who was waiting for Xiao Baoxin in his early years was also Tangli. He still had the impression that he had never been married in his whole life and stayed with my mother.


    The others, one died when he gave birth to a child, one married a local general and became an official wife when Yang Shao was sent to Jiangzhou, and the other married Yang Shao''s subordinates, and finally became the prime lady of the fourth grade¡ª¡ª


    Lady assassin, it seems that this is Caiwei.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t even dream that Caiwei had such a chance. He suddenly thought that the girls around him were not young, and it was time to get married.


    "How old are you this year, tsaiwei?"


    Caiwei was stunned for a moment. "Fifteen -- the birthday of my maid next month. I will be fifteen next month."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. It''s time to find someone for them.


    "Ma''am, listen to me..." Caiwei blames her vaguely. She''s full of gossip. If she doesn''t talk about it, it''s going to explode. How can she remember to ask her age?


    "Aunt yuan of Xie''s family is not a simple one. She looks like a soft dough. She can be tough enough. I also listen to the maid of the Chu family. Now Mrs. yuan is in charge of the Chu family. "


    If Chu Yuan did not expect, Zhou let Xiao Baoxin throw out of Xie''s house. He lost all his face and found his coachman to return to Chu''s house. Immediately ran to cry with Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wang was sick, let Zhou''s face is more angry white.


    I didn''t believe Zhou, but the Xie family bullied people too much, and they were cruel enough.


    Chu Dalang was originally hosted by Mr. Xie in Rong''an hall, but he still maintained the etiquette and politeness. When he heard the words from his family in front of him, he immediately turned ugly and walked away¡ª¡ª


    But I didn''t tell taichangqing of their family that if they were angry, they would be angry. I''m afraid that they would make a big trouble.


    However, taichangqing and Xie Xian had their own story. He always felt that Chu''s official position had been removed, and he could not be reprimanded. Xie Xian had made a move in it.


    Now the daughter-in-law let people throw out the Xie house, this is the face of the Chu family!


    Don''t worry about what it is, I haven''t seen such a face!


    Too often Qing not cold not hot ground stabbed Xie Xian a few words, immediately followed also left.


    This is what the back house doesn''t know, and the front is also full of ups and downs, which makes all the families unprepared. I don''t know why the Chu family is so cold. All the cold noodles have been withdrawn¡ª¡ª


    Turn around and see that the second rooms of the Chu family are still there. It''s interesting to see that there are no children.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian''s identity is valuable and can be held down. There are fewer guests than Xie''s one year ago. Now the roads at the entrance of Wuyi alley have been blocked and there are many families.


    When Chu Yuan''s family came back to Chu''s house, Chu''s Dalao also came back to his house. He was so angry that Chu Yuan''s family caught him and scolded him.


    It''s bloody.


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to talk about Zhou in vain. He couldn''t say anything good to those people. They had their own logic.


    The root is not in the Chu family Dalao, she pulled the Chu family Dalao scold.


    It is said that the Xie family drove the Zhou family out, spoke ill of them in front of others, and poured dirty water on Xie Xian. Did the Chu family go to celebrate their birthday or make friends with them?


    Who should the diaphragm be?


    After cursing, Chu Yuan began to cry and broke off their sisters. What was Zhou''s idea?


    At last, Wang Qiang was skillfully mentioned. The rumor made by Zhou was not only Xie Xian, but also Chu Dalang. He knows who he''s going to hook up with, but it''s the Zhou family that everyone knows.


    In this way, Chu Dalang had the heart to kill Zhou.


    It''s not just because he offended the Xie family, but also because he wanted to be an official. After the show, he always wanted to make the relationship go back. It''s not good to be an idle official like the Third Master of the Chu family. His nose is bubbling. He also wanted to show his glory.


    He is the eldest man. He wants to attack the Baron!


    What face does Zhou have to talk about in his aristocratic family?


    It''s not that he''s romantic, it''s that he can''t even control his mother-in-law. Others have not pit him, first let his mother-in-law to pit! His reputation has been ruined. Is this kind of gossip spread by others or by her?


    Rushed to the backyard to hang, didn''t strangle Zhou, in front of Mrs. Wang''s face, the couple hit head broken blood.


    Wang Fu vomited blood, Chu Dalang''s face was covered with flowers, and Zhou''s face was black and blue... If not for taichangqing''s return in time, Changfang would almost be destroyed.


    Chu Dalang was so angry that he had to give up the Zhou family. When his mother''s family had no support, he could still do it. Who would she give up?!


    Naturally, the Zhou family didn''t do it, crying for heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the mother who had been married with the Zhou family, who carried the master''s son and brought several little boys to the Zhou family, and made the Zhou family strong, the girls cried together. The Zhou family had been pulled out by Chu Dalang to go to the government to sign the divorce.

 Chapter 505

    Chu Yuan''s family watched the disintegration of the family not far away.


    Occasionally, a few words of persuasion can''t make people see her intention of watching a good play so plainly, though it''s already obvious in the Zhou family.


    However, at this time, it was not good for the Zhou family to involve the Chu Yuan family.


    She''s going to be laid off¡ª¡ª


    Miraculously, she cried two times and hanged three times. She was also wise and reasonable.


    It was Chu Dalang who became romantic and fell in love with his widowed sister-in-law. They colluded with each other and let the servants see that they passed it on to her instead. Xiao Baoxin has a grudge against the Zhou family. She takes the opportunity to make trouble and kill them all. Anyway, it''s someone else''s pot. Her Zhou family is the victim.


    The right victim!


    It''s heartless of Chu''s family to treat her like this.


    In the end, if Chu Yuan didn''t know the whole story, he had to believe that the weeping Zhou in front of him was really the victim and let others calculate the innocent little Bailian.


    He has some skill, and more than ninety percent is shameless. He can confuse black and white.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan''s presence forced Zhou''s facts back to the right track.


    In fact, not only the Chu Yuan family, so many married daughters of the Chu family, but also the Chu family''s daughter-in-law can testify. After all, Wang Qiang''s rumor spread so widely that the Zhou family did not expect. He had no intention to plant willows into the shade and covered himself up.


    Chu Yuan''s family has the confidence, because the right and wrong are obvious in black and white, she is not empty at all.


    What''s more, Chu Dalang knew what he was like. He was thinking about Wang Shiwu Niang, and he was really slapped by others. It''s true. But what collusion, what is really not, he has the heart, people can not complete ah.


    If you look down on the great, you will know who spread this story.


    Chu Dalang is disgusting. He has two spare parts on his thigh. On one side, he has a son, a teenager. He has a lot of energy. He can''t move his legs.


    There is also a five-year-old daughter, holding Zhou''s crying, crying only worse than the death of his father.


    With so many children, what can we do?


    Not only Chu Dalang, but also taichangqing also responded to Zhou''s actions.


    You say that even if you want to destroy or deal with anyone, you can''t be more secretive, or let people know that you are dumb and can''t say what you are suffering from? It''s not only her own face, but also the family tradition of the Chu family.


    If it''s not for the sake of having two sons and one daughter, and for the sake of having three children, Zhou''s life will be suspended.


    However, the Chou family is shameless. The three children of the Chu family, especially the two little boys, can''t afford to delay. Once their biological mother is divorced, it''s hard to say whether they are married, and their official career will be affected in the future.


    If the emperor is a moral cleanliness addict, let alone the fact that his biological mother is not virtuous enough, what good children can such a mother educate?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the Xie family did not exert their influence and let it be.


    Taichangqing naturally does not want to see such a result. If the Zhou family is not good enough, the two children''s qualifications are good. Although they are naughty, they are very clever academically. Naturally, we can''t let Chou''s family ruin our future.


    Anyway, there is no Buddhist hall in the family. The mother of Sanfang always burns incense to worship Buddha and ignores the affairs of the world¡ª¡ª


    This is not the same as Mrs. yuan''s burning incense and worshiping Buddha. People are really like ascetics. They are not sociable, just like there is no such person in the Chu family. Mrs. yuan, at least, showed her face. Mrs. Xun had never come out to see anyone for at least ten years. Except for those who had contacts before, many people forgot that there was such a person in the third room, and even some people thought that the third lady of the Chu family was gone.


    Zhou, in the end, came to the end of Mrs. Xun.


    But one is voluntary, the other is forced.


    No matter how unwilling or hysterical Zhou was, no one asked her for advice. In the eyes of the Chu family, this was the best result and the greatest gift to her.


    If the Chu family can''t afford to lose this man, what should they do? Hide it.


    In the hidden rules of the aristocratic family, they always deal with abandoned wives or sinners who have scandals but are inconvenient to abandon.


    In addition to caring about the name of the Zhou family''s entrance to the Buddhist temple, she has three rooms in her family. Mrs. Xun proofed her and built one for the Zhou family in the long room. Naturally, the plan is not as good as Mrs. Xun''s, and she is enough.


    Taichangqing even sent four women to watch her for fear that the Zhou family would exert bad influence on her two sons. No one was allowed to enter or leave. To say that it is to practice Buddhism is to shut up and let no one see.


    In the morning, Chu Yuan''s family was busy repairing the Buddhist hall. Anyway, Zhou didn''t believe it. He cleaned out a room and borrowed a Buddha from Mrs. Xun, just like Zhou''s Buddhist hall. This is the same effect as burning rice leaves in Shangfen - a fool, a fool, all for others to see, almost.


    Mrs. Wang vomited blood and fell into a coma that night. The whole family of Changfang was too busy to carry the beam.


    Changfang''s second daughter-in-law is the princess of the current Dynasty, the third daughter of Yuheng emperor, the princess of Nanjun. Since she married into the Chu family, she has never heard of anything outside the window and only lives her own life. Usually, there are those who are in charge of the family. They like Nanjun princess''s style best. This is the greatest kindness to the Chu family.


    But now it''s obvious that people don''t make trouble, they don''t pick things up, and they don''t take charge of things. Want to let her manage the family, that is a dream, yesterday long room make of head broken blood all don''t know, its heart is clear.


    Sanfang was not in the Chu family''s calculation.


    Chu Yuan''s wife is out of the question, so she is in charge of Zhongfu.


    There''s no way for Changfang to be unwilling. There''s really no one to pick out from his own backyard. There''s a lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. But there''s no need for the second room master to use a little lady who comes out of the cabinet at any time.


    Therefore, the Chu Yuan family got what they wanted and refused again and again.


    This is not, after the good Zhou, came to the Xie family.


    Now that she has put all the crap plates back on Zhou''s head, she means that the whole matter has been solved, and it''s Zhou''s fault, so the Xie family, who is "stigmatized and punished", should be pacified.


    At least show it to the Chu family.


    Well, the Xie family also wants to see it.


    Chu Yuan''s heart is like a mirror, in other things, her sister may help her, but it''s about Xie Xian, yuan san''er can''t bear.


    In those unfortunate years of Xie''s family, she didn''t dare to get involved, but fortunately, she was pregnant and giving birth at that time, and had a collision with Yuan saner, which was not as decisive as her mother''s performance, and she wanted to draw a clear line between them.


    Yuan saner always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Another meaning of the clear distinction between gratitude and resentment is that one loves to bear grudges.

 Chapter 506

    If you don''t choose Xie Xian out of this, make a good gesture with others, let the outside world see, and point out that the fake play will come true, you will offend yuan saner again.


    Chu Yuan knew that although the two sisters were not as stiff as they were fighting with their elder brother, it was thanks to her that she repeatedly came to the door to say soft words and pretended to be dumb. She just pulled them back.


    As I get older, my feelings are not as pure as when I was a child¡ª¡ª


    Even when they were young, they actually said that they were not so good as to be bad. When Yuan saner was in the boudoir, he was a person with personality and cold.


    Now the Chu family does not need the help of the Xie family, but there is no need to offend the Xie family.


    Yuan family is not reliable, and the elder brother does not give any strength. Yuan Chen suck up the two of them.


    It''s better to rely on one''s own sisters than on one''s mother''s family. The two of them joined hands, which would not be underestimated by the Chu family.


    Chu Yuan rushed to Xie''s house and apologized to Xie''s mother on behalf of Zhou.


    Of course, before I saw Xie''s mother, I made a real deal with Mrs. yuan. After Mrs. Yuan passed, they went to Xie''s mother again. After all, there are elders in the family, and it''s not for them to talk and laugh.


    Xie''s mother is more talkative than Mrs. yuan''s. The attitude of the Chu family is there, so Xie''s family just goes down the slope.


    In front of Mrs. yuan and Chu Yuan, they did not scold the Zhou family less. They had to find a place for their nephew. They only scolded more fiercely than Chu Dalang, and described the end of attacking the Zhou family as more embarrassing¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it''s embarrassing enough.


    But who asked Mrs. yuan to protect her son? Her son is Bao, Bei and Jin Geda. How good are you with your brother-in-law? But in front of other people''s sons, they have to stand aside, which can show Xie Xian''s status.


    Of course, her nephew did give yuan saner a long face, too long. At the age of 21 or 2, he was already in the first rank of official rank. He was an extremely important official. When you think about your eldest son, who was 15 years old, you want to slap him in the face. As Chu Laosan did not learn well, he broke the bodies of the people around him before he got married. He only got the middle class in his studies, and he could not compare with those common brothers!


    Although Chu Yuan''s heart should be diaphragmatic, but also to a few sons of convenience, as long as the heart to learn all to please the best master worship in the door. She knew that the position of the legitimate son of a hero and three gangs would never change, as long as the common sons could not afford the demon moths, but if they thought her a little good, they would do their best to help their son.


    Chu Yuan''s attitude to lower, mainly to apologize with Mrs. yuan, do not lower No. In my heart, I didn''t think much of Xiao Baoxin''s practice. It was too publicity and lacked everyone''s tolerance.


    Although the result is to let her fulfill her wish and take charge of the family, the cost is not small, which is obviously the result of breaking the face of the Chu family.


    This is also the reason why the Chu family men did not show up, but let her show up.


    Let''s settle the affairs in the back house.


    As for taichangqing''s leaving the banquet in front of the hall, at least not everyone knows it. It is also a kind of saying that he left in advance. Of course, it''s a bit deceitful, but it''s impossible for Chang Qing to apologize to Xie Xian.


    Chu family Dalao, with scratches on his face, can''t get out of the door. What''s more, he broke the pot and fell. At least he was so old as Xie Xian, and he was from a family. Why should he apologize? He didn''t have this friendship.


    The above is the effective information put together by Caiwei.


    70% of them came from the other side of ziziyuan.


    Before meeting Xie''s mother, Chu Yuan spent quite a long time chatting with Mrs. yuan in the courtyard, which naturally came from Chu Yuan''s mouth.


    Mrs. yuan chants sutras and worships Buddha day by day. It''s quite lonely in the courtyard. When there''s a little news, it''s quickly spread out. Not to mention that Mrs. Rong an Tang''s Royal maid goes to battle in person, they have to make friends with each other. Naturally, if they say something, they''ll try to squeeze out a suspect for you.


    "Also," Caiwei mysteriously came forward: "aunt yuan has taken a fancy to the second lady of the third room of the Xie family."


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised and had a good eye.


    "Who is it with their family?"


    Caiwei chuckled, "if madam can guess, the monthly money of the maidservant this month will not be needed, and it will take another month." Obviously, it''s such a person who is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The more she said that, the more curious Xiao Baoxin became. She sat up straight to Caiwei and squeezed her smooth face¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t believe my wife can guess it''s aunt yuan and his son!"


    "Who doesn''t know that he is the master of famous grass!"


    "Aunt yuan''s son?" Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    I: Why are you so skinny?


    Now I know who the maid is. It''s the most right person to play with any bird.


    Caiwei''s round eyes are twice as big as before. Xiao Baoxin is afraid that they will fall.


    "How do you know that?" Before she had time to show off, she was shocked by Wang Shiwu Niang''s howl and ran into the house like a burning butt. It''s not supposed to leak the news.


    The elder sisters who are not always at home have a hard time. They are so miserable that they can''t wait for someone to come to inquire about the news and then spread it out by themselves?


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "I just see your expression. It must be a surprise to anyone? The most unexpected is aunt yuan''s son. After all, he is famous for his grass. "


    Caiwei is still stunned. Xiao Baoxin''s answer almost reflects what she thinks.


    It''s amazing.


    "... that''s him!" Caiwei excited tunnel, the fire of gossip has burned to the head melon, put a mouth to put in, two months of silver to throw behind. Make Tangli look at her with the eyes of caring for her silly children. What do you say is the picture?


    Even if Xiao Baoxin didn''t guess, she didn''t win anything. Instead, she guessed and put in her own two month silver.


    "Isn''t Aunt yuan''s mother''s family the second daughter of Runan Ying''s family? The letter I just received recently is that Sui Shi was in office. He was going to marry but suddenly died. It was last month, but because of the war, it was not peaceful all around. It was almost a month and it was sent to the Chu family. "


    "The marriage is done, and then I''m looking at the second lady, hoping to make peace with our old lady."


    Caiwei was full of enthusiasm. "Our old lady should be... This time Mrs. Wang won''t have a long face all day long, like everyone owes her tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    Tangli: she doesn''t know if others owe Mrs. Wang ten thousand taels of silver. She knows that this fool owes his wife two months of silver.


    Of course, since his wife was pregnant, the master of Lang has been offering money for a month and a half.

 Chapter 507

    Tangli may never understand Caiwei''s enthusiasm for gossip.


    Similar to the endless love of your career?


    Since her wife officially gave Caiwei the task of inquiring about the news, it''s obvious that Caiwei has gone crazy, eating and sleeping with other people''s gossip every day.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll have to gossip in my sleep


    Tangli is deeply worried.


    But Caiwei still didn''t know it. She continued: "the second lady hates to marry, and she is entangled by an ugly general. It''s said that although the ugly general was not invited to attend this time, she also sent a gift..."


    Caiwei''s face is distorted by her enthusiasm, which makes this pretty face look ferocious.


    "I heard that at that time, guangluqing turned green and asked people to throw out the gift. It''s our boss who stopped us. Later, it came to ER Niang''s ears, and her handkerchief was about to be twisted... "


    "If we become friends with the Chu family this time, we''ll forget about the second lady. Mrs. Wang and guangluqing must be satisfied, too. "


    Xiao Baoxin, the Qi Lang of Chu family, doesn''t know any virtue, but it''s true that the two women, including Mrs. Wang, hate to marry. First of all, the family background passes the standard. As for achievements, it seems that the aristocratic family does not pay too much attention. It''s good to enjoy the cool under a big tree. What people value is family background.


    Whether Mrs. Wang agrees or not is not within the scope of Xiao Baoxin''s concern. As long as she knows that yesterday''s storm is over and has nothing to do with her, it will be enough.


    Anyway, she played enough of the prestige, and all the lessons she should have learned were over. She didn''t care about the fate between Sanfang and the Chu family.


    This thought finally busy, can rest, Xie Wan, Xiao Ning including Wang twelve Niang and Wang Qiang came together, one after another to Rong an hall.


    It turned out to be Wang Qiang.


    She thinks about it. She can''t pretend that she doesn''t know the news of Xiao Er Niang Zi''s death. You have to talk to some sisters who are good friends. Otherwise, you will have to complain in the future, especially Xie Wan, who is Xiao Baoxin''s serious sister-in-law.


    Wang Qiang originally lived in the same yard with Xie Wan. Instead of going back to his house, he went to find Xie Wan and explained the reason to her.


    Although they have no contact with Xiao Jingai, they are just like Xiao Baoxin and want to show their heart to her.


    After discussing, it''s hard for them to live together. It''s her business to leave Xiao Ning behind, but I have to tell her about it. Because Wang Qiang now had a good relationship with Wang twelve niangs, he called her.


    Xiao Baoxin naturally knew that these people were coming to her, so he ordered the kitchen to cook a few dishes and ate them in Rong''an hall in the evening.


    It was dark in the evening, and a few people scattered.


    The condolence money was left to Xiao Baoxin and handed over to the housekeeper for delivery to the Yang family tomorrow.


    Until everyone left, Xiao Baoxin learned from Hibiscus that Xie Xian had already returned to the mansion and was now in the study.


    Xiao Baoxin looks for it, but sees that Xie Xian is reading the small picture album sent by Pan Shuo with relish, and licks his lips when he sees the place where he enjoys himself.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Now the world is in peace in Daliang. Has the weather been so smooth?


    It seems that the court is in a good situation. Otherwise, he has such interests and doesn''t have the time. Squeeze time, the emperor will not let him go.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to be lucky or?


    "Qing Qing..."


    Xie Xian listened to Xiao Baoxin''s voice and subconsciously grabbed a moral Scripture on the desk. But what I can do is - that picture book is wider than Tao Te Ching, revealing a half, um, indescribable back.


    Seeing that it didn''t help, he laughed.


    The efforts are not so successful, but the corners of the mouth are stiff


    "Are you finished? I heard you were having dinner, so I didn''t bother you. Where''s the Yang family? Well, after that, I went to Xiao''s house. How''s uncle Er? "


    Obviously, I have heard the news that censor Xiao is ill.


    Jiankang city without wind can also rise three feet wave, let alone in the forefront of the waves of the Xiao family. The main reason is that the Xiao family''s long house has been full of good news in the past year. It has a new look, but the second house is in frequent condition.


    It started with the marriage of Xiao Er Niang, but it didn''t end with the death of Xiao Er Niang.


    "My second uncle had a stroke. I went there with a crooked mouth and eyes. It''s better to have a few injections from the imperial doctor, but the second uncle''s idea is to be an official. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t see Xie Xian''s battle in a hurry, so he stepped forward slowly.


    Taking advantage of this, Xie Xian put the two books aside.


    Then I found several other books and put them on top.


    Finally, he said solemnly, "have you seen me? It''s necessary to make a compromise, but it''s not necessary to become an official. "


    He continued: "look at the second uncle''s recovery, mainly as soon as possible."


    "Second uncle thinks it''s Yang Shao''s hand. He has already reported the case to Jiankang." Xiao Baoxin sighed.


    This time, Xie Xian didn''t speak. He dropped his eyes and laughed.


    The smile seemed so cool and thin.


    "Did you have dinner?" This time, Xiao Baoxin finally stepped forward and sat down beside him. Her stomach was a little bit in the way, so that her movements seemed so heavy.


    Xie Xian helped her quickly.


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you."


    "I just had a snack, but I''m not hungry." Xie xiandun, after a while, said: "uncle, this is not very wise."


    The emperor''s wedding is around the corner. If the censor Xiao sticks to Yang Shao and kills him, he will lose his sacred heart.


    Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t think Xiao Jingai deserves such treatment.


    He had already arranged his eyes to enter the Yang family. Before Xiao Hsien AI died, the words he cursed in his mouth, his hatred for Xiao family, and his hatred for Xiao Baoxin were almost all the same.


    This kind of person, die ten thousand times are not enough to cherish.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know that this is just a work, but she is a junior, so it''s not easy to talk about it.


    "... he loves the second lady. I didn''t find out before, but the second lady wanted to marry Yang Shao. After her reputation was ruined... "She said," maybe it''s guilt? Do you think the second lady would be like this without her mother''s education? "


    In fact, she didn''t know much about the specific reasons and didn''t want to know.


    "The individual has his own destiny." She said.


    Xie Xian: "you are my fate."


    His fate, his law.


    Xiao Baoxin: are you fascinated by the picture album? How sticky is your speech


    Xie Xian was embarrassed. Xiao Baoxin was too straightforward and his eyes fell directly on the thick pile of books. It can be imagined that this sharp eyed man saw everything in his eyes.


    "I just... Have to study hard." He wriggled and felt uncomfortable¡° In the future, we have to learn more. "


    I said, I''m still young, I can''t hear, I can''t understand, I don''t want to understand!

 Chapter 508

    As expected, the emperor did not approve it. Instead, he asked the court to order him to go to Xiao''s home to treat him.


    Fortunately, judging by the court judgment, Xiao Yushi''s condition is not serious, and he will recover soon.


    Emperor Yongping had more to say. He gave Xiao Yushi sick leave and asked him to take a good rest at home. When he was ready, he would perform his official duties.


    Of course, if you don''t make it clear, there is a deadline. For a month at most, if censor Xiao doesn''t get better, he can''t stay vacant all the time.


    Xiao Yushi was in a hurry. He was eager to get better immediately and actively participated in the treatment.


    The heart of Xiao Jingai''s emergence was also weakened. After all, people can''t come back to life after death. When you think about it carefully, he doesn''t think it''s necessary for Yang Shao to kill people. He really doesn''t want to love Xiao Jing, so it''s just a matter of making peace with him.


    After all, it''s Xiao Jingai who is making a scene to make peace with Li. Yang Shao is affectionate and righteous. He says that it''s OK to make peace with Li, and it''s only when he doesn''t make peace with Li that he has to stop


    Think of here, the heart is wider.


    After all, Yang Shao''s troubles in Yang''s family made a great impact on Jiankang''s order. Yang Shao''s heart is as clear as the sun and the moon. He is still respectful to him and shows his fierce feelings. Even if he twisted his waist, he also wanted to hit Yang Shao. Yang Shao subconsciously hid himself. Knowing that he had hurt his waist, he sent him back to Xiao''s house regardless of the past¡ª¡ª


    As for how to send it back, Xiao Yushi would not mention it again.


    It''s no honor for a man in his forties to be taken back to his family, even if he is his own son-in-law.


    But unexpectedly, the new jiankangling is really smart and capable. It took only two days to find out the truth. On the top of Yang''s house, a servant girl confesses that Lan Ying, the concubine of Zhang''s family, covers the sky with her own hands. All the herbs have to be processed by her mother-in-law''s hands.


    Originally, the dregs could not be found. Every time they were used up, they were thrown away as garbage, but that day was also a coincidence. Xiao Jingai died that night when the medicine was left. From this we can see that Xiao Jingai didn''t wait to take the medicine at night, so people couldn''t do it. The maid was suspicious and secretly stayed. I thought that when the time came to knock Lan Ying''s pen, but I didn''t expect that censor Xiao didn''t give up. When she got to the Jiankang order, the maid was guilty. She poured beans in a bamboo tube without asking others to examine her. One of the moves was complete.


    Jiankang asks Shunteng to touch the melon and arrest the doctor who treats Xiao Jingai. As a result, the doctor doesn''t do it at first, and he does it at the end of the 20th board. Lan Ying pays him a hundred taels of silver and asks him to add blood activating medicine to the medicine.


    You should know that Xiao Jingai''s life is endless after her miscarriage. In addition, her life will be destroyed for a long time?


    As for the origin of the one hundred Liang silver, it is ironic that Lan Ying sent a confidant to steal the silver from Xiao Jingai''s dowry. Then it was used to bribe the doctor and killed Xiao Jingai.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yushi''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Time, life.


    Yang Shao was so angry that he immediately pleaded guilty in front of Xiao Yushi. His face was swollen by himself.


    Blame oneself credulous Lan Ying, let her have the heart of deceiving Lord despise.


    It''s also the Yang family that has no one to control and indulges Lan Ying''s ambition.


    In fact, Xiao Yushi knew that Yang Shao didn''t kill him, so he put some down in his heart. As for Lan Ying, it was the dowry maid that the Xiao family brought to Xiao Jingai. Even his concubine was carried by Xiao Jingai himself.


    As for why the Yang family had no housekeeper and let a concubine come out to make a big smile in Jiankang City, it was not made by Xiao Jingai himself. He lost his child and couldn''t get out of bed. Another pillow flashed his mother-in-law''s waist, which not only hurt people''s body but also hurt people''s heart. So they didn''t care about everything?


    Who is to blame?


    Yang Shao has three crimes, but Xiao Jingai has seven.


    Weng''s son-in-law hugged his head and wept bitterly, but they were able to reconcile their differences.


    Xiao Baoxin was dumb when he heard the words from Mrs. Xie.


    Nothing to say.


    I have nothing to say.


    Lanying is useless. She went crazy after a few days in prison. She died before she could make a decision. There''s not even a corpse collector. Of course, that''s later.


    The Xiao and Yang families were reconciled because of Lan Ying''s imprisonment.


    It took only two days from the death to the resolution of the case. Even before the funeral, Xiao Jingai had already been "able to die in peace.". But in Jiankang, there was a heated discussion.


    By the time emperor Yongping heard of it, all the cases had been closed.


    Xiao Er Niang Zi, who was once a young man with palpitations, couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a pity... Beauty... Has a poor life."


    Yang Shao listened, in the heart that diaphragm should be ah. What beauty? What a pity?


    He didn''t feel it at all.


    But it''s possible to think about the emperor''s age with limited knowledge.


    When I was young, who had never been blinded by excrement? When he was young, he had a unique vision. Unfortunately, he didn''t cherish it. Instead, when he became famous, he drifted away and let the excrement cover his eyes. He gave up the Pearl and died.


    "Life is still to be lived." Emperor Yongping sighed.


    Since Yang Shao let Xie Xian stand up, he was deducted from the dragon''s skill, and he made immortal achievements in the stone city, so he won the emperor''s trust, saying that he was the second person under Xie Xian.


    "Yes..." Yang Shao wry smile, but also continue. We have to go on.


    If Xiao Yushi did not bite him, it would not be his stain. If he died, he would not be strict with his family.


    What''s more, since Lan Ying was sent to prison, censor Xiao gave Yang Shao a lot of protection, which was better than when Xiao Jingai died.


    When the emperor said this, it was over. Yang Shao was only a moment of emotion when he was the emperor, but he didn''t know that the emperor was concerned about it. With such a talented and capable person, he has become a widower again. He should be in his hands.


    Now I put it in my heart.


    ££££££


    Xiao Jingai''s funeral was 14 days after her death. Because the first seven days, she was getting married after catching up with God, so she had to put it off.


    No one in the whole world is looking for the Royal moldy head on the day of the Empress Dowager''s ceremony, let alone the courtiers.


    Xiao Sikong rushed back to Jiankang, just the day before the emperor and empress got married, which was a good omen for the emperor. Although it was evening when he came to the city, Emperor Yongping still welcomed him outside the city, and the monarchs and ministers went to Jiankang city hand in hand.


    The whole Jiankang city was boiling. It was drizzling and could not resist the enthusiasm of the people. On both sides of the street, they waited in the same place at noon until Xiao Sikong entered the city and they confirmed it with their own eyes.


    When Emperor Yongping got married the next day, the monarchs and ministers broke up in the imperial street and went back to their homes.


    Xiao Baoxin, on the other hand, had a big stomach and had been in the Xiao family with Xie Xian, the same as the family of censor Xiao, including Xi Sanlang and Xiao miaoreng. There was a happy look on each face, but the corners of his mouth were a little crooked, and he was a little ferocious in laughing.

 Chapter 509

    As soon as Xiao Sikong came in, he saw Xiao Baoxin with a big stomach and nodded happily.


    Another look at the sitting CAI with two children, smile more open, and then see the smile mouth askew eyes of his second brother.


    "Are you happy or unhappy when you see me come back with a victory? Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. Just look at how ugly you are. What you don''t know is that you don''t want to look at me. " Xiao Sikong didn''t have a good temper.


    Xiao Yushi laughed half and took it back again. He burst into tears.


    "Brother," he cried as soon as his voice came out, "my second wife is dead!"


    Wuwu, the room is full of only his cry, and a few embarrassed faces. I don''t know whether the smile on the face is better or... Better.


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes hung over and never turned back.


    Is this the way to take over the wind and wash the dust and celebrate the victory?


    I''m in my forties, so I can''t be a bit of a success. Anyway, I''ll finish what I have to say first. It''s good to ask even if you want to.


    I''ve been wronged before I can say a word.


    How old are you? Haven''t you weaned yet?


    When something happens, I think of my brother. Why don''t you think that someone else has a headache, and is he hurt on the battlefield?


    "Elder brother, the second lady''s blood is not enough after giving birth... Let the concubine take advantage of the void, the person... A few days ago Mrs. Xiao quickly came forward to explain: "brother a just got off the battlefield. Is he still healthy? Did you get hurt? Before, the second brother talked to me, and I didn''t know what happened to brother a. As soon as I see my face, I feel like a child who hasn''t grown up. I know I''m crying and I''m wronged... "


    At least it''s a human saying, and Mrs. Xie sneers.


    I''m afraid my sister-in-law added this.


    Do you really have a heart? No matter how sad you are, you have to ask yourself?


    There''s no reason to think about it behind your back, but only in front of you.


    When it comes to Baoqu... How come she''s also Mrs. Xuxian of the main room? Let''s have a warm talk with her, OK? What are you talking about?


    "What?" Xiao Sikong didn''t give anyone another chance to speak. He stared at Xiao Baoxin: "is the second lady dead? Let my concubine kill me? When did it happen? "


    Xiao Baoxin ignored the weeping and comforting censor Xiao, and said:


    "Six or seven days ago." It simply explains the situation of Lan Ying and the case brought by censor Xiao and Yang Shao. Needless to say, Xiao Sikong could have thought that he had become the hot topic of Jiankang city.


    In the past two years, the Xiao family''s route has collapsed a little, and the two houses have become a laughing stock in turn.


    But these two ladies


    Xiao Sikong was not impressed, but Xiao Baoxin once said that he was a reborn man, and no matter whether his family was alive or dead, he was only concerned about being a queen.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether he will die or not. He''d better die.


    Also can save the demon moth, the whole family to take in.


    "Isn''t Lan Ying arrested and sentenced to death?" Xiao Sikong frowned: "or do you still want to get Yang Shao in?"


    Xiao Yushi choked: "no, it has nothing to do with Yang Shao. It''s Lan Ying''s hand. There''s no need to involve the innocent. Brother, I''m just pitying my daughter. She died young and asked me to send a white haired man to a black haired man. "


    Xiao Sikong: "you have white hair?" Looking up and down at Xiao Yushi: "I can''t see it." It''s all hidden in the hair?


    All of you


    Are you serious?


    "That''s my uncle''s words, my mood. What are you chewing on? Why can''t you understand? " Mrs. Xie waited for a long time, but it wasn''t her turn. She couldn''t help but push forward


    "How about Baoshu? Did he get hurt? Thin or not? How can the emperor leave him so far away? When can we let the tree come back? Is it tall or thin? I don''t know if I''m used to eating outside. "


    Endless worry, endless worry.


    Xiao Sikong can understand being a mother.


    But in so many words, can''t you give him a word? When a man of his age comes here, can''t he ask him? Is he shameless?


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Sikong said angrily: "Xiao Baoshu''s rebellious son is also very good! Don''t worry! "


    Better than he said!


    Out of Jiankang, Xiao Baoshu completely released himself. Especially in the war, the bad ideas emerge one after another. Except for Kung Fu, you can go anywhere. Fortunately, the Kung Fu of the people around you is good enough. If you can protect him, you can barely count yourself as a general.


    Although Xiao Sikong didn''t say it, he was satisfied.


    It''s said that the tiger father has no dog. He used to be depressed about how his son became a dandy. Now he can see that the way to open it is wrong. You see, it''s invincible to throw it on the battlefield!


    His son has his strength in his heart.


    "Tell me, what''s a good way?" Mrs. Xie did not pursue the idea of "rebellious son but not rebellious son". She wanted to hear about her son''s recent situation.


    My son''s virtue is not him when he comes out of Jiankang. He doesn''t write a letter to report his safety. He writes about his daily life and looks through her old mother''s autumn water.


    Now I can catch the insider, how can I make her not excited?


    Xiao Baoxin watched Xiao Sikong''s forehead full of green tendons. He was so angry that he quickly said, "my father just went home. Let my father wash up first, and it''s not too late to have dinner together."


    Xie Xian first echoed: "yes, my father-in-law is on his way home. I''d better change my old shirt first, and we''ll talk about it no later."


    They all came back to their senses. Even censor Xiao wiped away his tears and said, "brother, I''ve worked hard all the way."


    It''s like a human saying.


    Xiao Sikong snorted and went to the house to change clothes under the service of Mrs. Xie. Because he came back very late and didn''t delay much, he simply wiped his face and came out with new clothes.


    The Xiao family had already asked the kitchen to prepare the food, and they just waited for an order.


    Xiao Sikong went day and night for the wedding of the emperor and empress. He slept well, but he didn''t eat well. But when he got home, he ate delicious food, almost without a word of nonsense.


    Seeing this, everyone knew that it was bitter. Mrs. Xie went all the way to Xiao Sikong''s bowl to carry vegetables, but she didn''t chase him. She had to ask her son. After all, it''s my husband, and I love him.


    "It''s been a long time since I ate well. Look at the food... Slow down, don''t swallow..."


    Busy before and after the care, Xiao Sikong just that idea was ignored dissatisfaction and left behind.


    "We''re almost done in this fight. Don''t go out to fight any more. You''re not young. You''re nearly fifty and you can''t stand it. Next time I''ll let you go, you can''t answer it. "


    What Mrs. Xie talks about is what Xiao Sikong likes to hear.

 Chapter 510

    Don''t let him go to war, that is to love him, better than happily let him go to war to earn fame.


    This is the heart has him.


    Xiao Sikong also had enough to eat, and was in a good mood to reply: "most of the rebellions have been leveled, but only sporadic small disturbances are still ending. It is estimated that there will not be a big battle in the short term."


    "As for whether or not to go to the battlefield, it''s not enough for us to talk. If the emperor wants us to go, we''ll go. Is the salary free? "


    "You''re not the only one who gets paid." Mrs. Xie snorted, "how are you now? My son has gone through life and death."


    Xi Shaoxiao: "that''s our treasure tree. If it''s not like this, if you go to the battlefield, you will be scared back. "


    That''s what Mrs. Xie likes to hear. But you''re a husband, and you don''t know how to be a mother... It''s better to be peaceful than to make contributions. "


    Xiao Baoxin thought that Baoshu was building Kangcheng, which was not so smooth. He didn''t break the sky.


    This is promising, my mother is not around again.


    Xiao Yushi took a look at his second son-in-law. He was also very agreeable. He is learned and filial. He takes Xiao''s affairs as his own. Can do practical things, can say good words.


    Think of here, can''t help but sigh, two Niang son alive Yang Shao didn''t have this heart, come to see one side, not to mention dead, in addition to outside the city and Yongping emperor together to meet, no two words.


    ¡ª¡ªBy the way, the second lady can''t come here even if she''s alive. Brother a said that she won''t be allowed to enter the Sikong mansion in the future.


    Think about it, think about it, think about it, no one can read the second lady, no one can look up to it.


    Alas, it''s all his father''s fault. He didn''t educate well.


    "You two, you must be well." Xiao Yushi said, "Sanniang is straightforward. Sometimes she is too straightforward to turn around, but she has a good heart. Her son-in-law... Live a good life."


    In the heart way, otherwise you even if again good, I participate not dead you!


    Words are good words, is the eyes are too sharp, let Xi Shao silently shiver. Ever since my father-in-law was ill, I always felt that my thoughts and words were all right. I felt that I had a hammer in the East and a hammer in the west, which made me confused.


    But my father-in-law didn''t dare to listen: "Sanniang is really good. In fact, it''s the best. "


    As soon as the words were finished, I felt a cool look coming from the opposite side.


    It''s Xie Xian.


    Xi shaomo, why do I say my own daughter-in-law had better not? I said your daughter-in-law is the best, but you have to do it.


    It is estimated that what floats over is not the eyes, but the eight meter long machete.


    No one paid attention to the lawsuit. Instead, Xiao Sikong had enough to eat and drink. He was in the mood to talk about Xiao Baoshu. He spoke for half an hour. Although he had to bring a hurtful remark, no one could tell that he was proud.


    Eyes are about to fly to the horizon, with flying eyebrows and dancing hands.


    It greatly satisfied Mrs. Xie''s Motherly heart.


    Then I remembered that my daughter still had a big stomach: "it''s too late this day. Baoxin still has a big stomach and can''t sit for a long time. Let''s just let it go today. Youzuo Sikong has come back. We can see her in the future, not just at this moment."


    Then they all got up and left.


    "My father will have a rest early. Tomorrow, the emperor and empress will get married. My father will attend. At that time, he will be busy all day. He is very tired." Xiao Baoxin warned.


    Xiao Si ironed it in a hollow space. In the end, his daughter had him in her heart, and she knew that she cared about him. Her voice was as loud as a bell, and she said what was in her heart.


    The night sky is quiet.


    Censor Xiao apologized and left with a large family.


    When Xiao Sikong and his wife were lying in bed, Xie Fu said: "I always feel that my uncle is sick this time, not only his mouth is crooked, but his eyes are crooked. Is there something wrong with his brain, too much for the hospital to see?"


    "Er Niang Zi didn''t do that when she was alive. After she died, her eyes and heart were all Er Niang Zi, which made her younger siblings mad."


    "Now because of the death of Er Niang Zi, I''m still making trouble with my younger brothers and sisters... You say that the virtue of Er Niang Zi is that I kiss my daughter. I can''t even look up to it. Don''t say it''s not."


    "That thing is dead and clean." Xiao Sikong didn''t have a good temper.


    Turning over, I want to sleep, but turning over, I just can''t sleep. I have a terrible headache.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Mrs. Xie also got up later and said, "is it head wind disease again?" He rubbed it on the bed.


    Knead while complaining: "you tell the emperor, we have this disease, can''t go to the battlefield, don''t fight?"


    "What''s the use of glory and wealth when you lose your life?"


    Xiao Sikong laughed.


    When he was young, because of a few concubines, his daughter-in-law separated from him, and even talked less. Over the years, he has taken heart, and his daughter-in-law has gradually let go and started yelling at him.


    He also want to understand, or such a day for him, what respect, he really did not that blessing.


    Can''t stand the two people are talking, what words hidden.


    "That''s not what you said when you were young. What kind of man is a man who makes great achievements, glorifies his family and his ancestors?"


    "Yes, you can. If you are old, don''t say I don''t wait! It has to be said that there is a life to live - you take what I say to swallow me interesting? Can you be as young as you are now? "


    "Now our family is glorious. Besides, there are Baoshan and Baoshu brothers and our son-in-law of Xie family. Which one can''t share for you?"


    Xiao Sikong sighed. Let''s forget about Xie Xian. It''s Xie''s lintel. It''s not up to us to touch the light. It''s not up to us to touch the light. It''s not up to mutton to dog meat.


    But what Mrs. Xie said and he actually thought of going to the same place. He really had enough for half his life in the army. He had no mood any more.


    After more than half a year''s fighting, he suffered from this wind disease for more than half a year, and the pain was killing him. It''s better to kill him. He was dressed in a hat in summer, and he was afraid of blowing his head.


    After the emperor got married, he resigned his military position at some time.


    He didn''t have a chance, but it didn''t mean he was stupid. He also knew that it was not happy to get married without looking for the emperor.


    The couple talked about Xiao Baoshu''s marriage for half a night, but they didn''t even mention Xiao Er Niang''s words. They began to talk about Xiao Baoshu''s marriage.


    Xiao Sikong is fighting outside. What does the emperor think? Naturally, he won''t pass on a letter to him. The royal family intends to marry Xiao Baoshu. It''s only when Mrs. Xie talks about it that he knows.


    Several of Le''s moustaches have been removed.


    "This is the predestined marriage!" Xiao Sikong said with a smile, no matter how many twists and turns there are in the middle, won''t it be a good thing with Princess Xuancheng in the end?


    Mrs. Xie, ha ha, it''s not a predestined marriage. It''s definitely a royal marriage.

 Chapter 511

    Xiao Yushi and Mrs. Xiao went straight home after leaving Sikong mansion. On the contrary, Xiao miaoreng and Xiao Baoxin got into a car and walked for half an hour.


    Xiao Baoxin is mainly worried about Xiao miaorong''s situation and her exclusion in the Xi family.


    Who knows, it''s all her worry. Xiao miaoreng doesn''t have that feeling at all.


    "... none of them don''t open their eyes. They are all good to me. Especially Sanlang... "Then there are all kinds of praise for Xi Shao, who is knowledgeable, considerate, careful and reliable. In a word, there are thousands of praise words in the world for her family Sanlang.


    Xiao Baoxin: I''m wrong, so I shouldn''t ask.


    However, Xiao Baoxin is very pleased that the young couple''s relationship can be established so quickly, and they immediately stick to each other and mix honey with oil.


    Maybe the Xi family has a very good family style and strict discipline, or Xiao miaoreng is nervous and doesn''t feel targeted. No matter what, it''s a good thing.


    "Sanlang said that although I''ve just married, I always go back to my mother''s house and I''m afraid of being talked about, he will come here from time to time. He will take care of me whether it''s good or bad; He also said that he would treat me well no matter what... "


    Every sentence is inseparable from "San Lang said.".


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitched and he couldn''t get in.


    I: did Saburo say that, let my aunt say less "Saburo said"?


    ¡­¡­


    "The case of Xiao Er Niang Zi is over, and my father-in-law has no intention of further investigation. But it seems that the emperor intends to choose one of the princesses. After half a year, he points out that he will marry and let Yang Jingyun be princess


    On the other cart, Xi Shao and Xie Xian mostly talked about the affairs of the court.


    Because Xi Shao is now serving as the yellow gate Chamberlain. In addition to eunuchs, they have the most contact with the emperor and get the fastest news.


    Xie Xian nodded. He saw it.


    "Princess Lujiang?"


    Xi Shao nodded, "the marriageable age is Princess Xuancheng and Princess Lujiang, and then there is Princess Xunyang, who is one year younger than them. It''s just that Princess Xunyang looks ordinary and has a strange temper. The emperor of Xuancheng intends to marry Baoshu, so... "


    Xie Xian laughed, "the emperor is very young, and he has got the essence of the former Emperor. He has learned to draw in and balance."


    It''s a pity that emperor Yuheng will plan again and balance again. In the end, he is not good at chess. He belittles the queen who is strong as a mother and is poisoned.


    It can be seen that people are not in an invincible position just because of these calculations.


    It''s not easy to meet those who don''t want to die.


    Xi Shao nodded yes, and then talked about Xi Tingwei: "the emperor has repeatedly asked to stay, but the ancestral family has no intention of going to the inn, and their intention has been decided. I think the discount of becoming an official these days will soon come down."


    After a long time, he said:


    "The emperor still wants me to be the prefect of Linhai."


    Xie Xian raises eyebrows, "what do you mean?"


    "... I want to go." Xi shaoshen said in a deep voice.


    Now that the Prime Minister of peace has appeared and the people have been displaced by the war, it is a good time to make contributions.


    As a common son, Xi Shao''s life was limited. His family''s resources and the theory that he was the only son in the court were all great restrictions. But today''s big beam has a state of waste waiting to be revived. He wants to seize this opportunity and do something.


    It''s just that Xi Tingwei and Xi Shangshu have their own considerations. Naturally, he is good at doing things around the emperor, but his idea is to serve the whole Xi family.


    Xi Shao doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for others all his life.


    Moreover, once he became an official and did nothing in the imperial court, his status in the Xi family would drop sharply. There is no need to think that he would not be taken seriously because he was a commoner, and his wife''s family could no longer support him, which is certainly different from the Xiao family.


    It''s not that the Xi family are snobbish, but it''s a choice that no one can avoid.


    "OK," Xie Xian didn''t ask, "I''ll talk to the emperor."


    The two chatted and settled the matter.


    Get off the bus in changganli and go back to the government separately.


    Xie Baoxin was obviously poisoned by tea. He was full of Sanlang''s words. Seeing Xie Xian, he was relieved and plunged into his arms for comfort. How did she never know that the third lady would change so much after she married


    Tender as water?


    The bad feeling is that it''s hard to imagine that people who were full of thoughts about bringing concubines to their husbands and giving birth to children suddenly had only husbands. It''s like


    I didn''t want to eat it all my life, and then I took a mouthful of it... It''s really delicious, the feeling of taking away all the dishes.


    At this point, she wants to eat sour grapes at home again.


    ... eh?


    "Is Xi Sanlang going to Linhai to be a prefect?" Xiao Baoxin asked in surprise.


    It seems that Xie Xian has said it before.


    "Xi San still wanted to do something. He was afraid that he would be trapped in the construction of Kangcheng and let Xi Shangshu drain away. He worked hard for the Xi family all his life." Xie Xiandao:


    "And it''s a matter of course I''ll do my best."


    "When?" Xiao Baoxin hesitated. "The second uncle is ill. Can the third lady relax when she walks like this?"


    "It won''t be too urgent. After all, it hasn''t been implemented yet." Xie Xian said more conservatively.


    It won''t be earlier than a month, but it shouldn''t be more than two months.


    Before Linhai''s arrival, Emperor Yongping intended to let Xi Shao take over. However, Xi Tingwei pushed him on the ground that he was not well and might die of illness at any time. He wanted his grandson by his side.


    Later, the war broke out, and there was no replacement for the Linhai prefect. It is reasonable to say that he can move. After all, this Linhai prefect has been more than five years, which is quite a long time, and he can be moved and promoted.


    "Don''t talk to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, let them talk about it by themselves when things are settled." He exhorted.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and leaned on Xie Xian''s shoulder, looking tired.


    After waiting all afternoon at Xiao''s house, Xiao Sikong came back and had dinner for nearly an hour. After sitting for a long time, she couldn''t hold on.


    I don''t know how to see her discomfort. Xie Xian gently rubbed her back, and the comfortable Xiao Baoxin hummed.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xie Xian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He was able to survive without temptation, but he was afraid of their thoughts when the uninformed people outside heard. His wife''s small voice is also crisp, crisp, strange.


    I: what my father said is reasonable, but isn''t it easy for people to think too much?


    Hurt his little heart, puff puff, want to hide all have no place to hide.


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless and could only respond coldly. No matter how much he said, he was too embarrassed to say.


    "When my father comes back, I don''t know when Baoshu will come back."


    Xiao Sikong said a lot about Xiao Baoshu in the battlefield. Xiao Baoxin was very proud and satisfied, but he couldn''t help thinking about his brother.


    I used to beat you. Now I can''t even see my face. It''s really worrying.

 Chapter 512

    "As long as the emperor wants Baoshu to marry Xuancheng princess, it will be no later than next summer, and there will be a transfer order." Thank you for seeing it through.


    After taking Xie Xian''s reassurance, Xiao Baoxin completely put his heart into his stomach.


    The next day was the wedding of the emperor and empress, and all the courtiers above grade four were present.


    If we say that in the past, we had to hold a big wedding even though we were still biting our teeth, it was to support our central army, the rightful heir to the throne. Now, with the news of success and victory in hand, the emperor''s and Empress''s wedding is a happy one. It''s a perfect match with boundless scenery.


    Xiao Baoxin is pregnant, Xiao Sikong is also a great hero, triumphant return, she returned to her mother''s home back to the right words.


    The Ministry of rites had already decided that the queen would go out from the Xie family and go all the way to the Taiji Hall of the imperial palace to worship heaven and earth, sacrifice to the family temple, and be worshipped by all the officials.


    Xie''s house is very busy these days, and Mrs. Wang''s feet don''t touch the ground. No matter how busy she is, she can''t spare no effort.


    It''s not just that Chu Yuan asked Mrs. yuan to make peace and ask to marry Xie Shan. He jiaerlang, who had made an engagement with Xiao Jingai, was also frustrated for a while because of his ruined marriage. He finally made an appointment with his cousin, Liu''s cousin. However, he died within half a year, and suddenly became the food for the homeless.


    Mrs. Cai, the eldest brother of the he family, saw that the Xie family was in the middle of the day, and that Xie Shan was also the daughter of the third family, so she wanted to ask for a marriage. It was Mrs. Xie, the calligrapher of Qi Shang, who also attached great importance to it.


    Mrs. Wang was so happy that even Xiao Baoxin''s anger at the birthday party affected her daughter''s marriage.


    I think it is the marriage of my own daughter. It is the Wutong Phoenix that will come, and the flower butterfly comes.


    Mrs. Wang walks with a little drum on her feet. She''s a little bit adroit.


    Of course, she paid more attention to the Chu family. One thing is that the Chu family now has to sit in Yongping, which is higher than his family. Another thing is the second son of his family. First, Xiao Jingai was appointed, and then cousin Liu was appointed. When one died, she couldn''t say anything. When both of them died, Mrs. Wang muttered in her heart. Don''t say "Ke wife".


    He immediately gave it to the he family. He was already talking to the Chu family.


    Naturally, he family was not happy, but Chu Yuan''s mouth was not closed. He invited Qi Xie''s family to Baoshan to make a ready-made marriage between the two families. The speed was not as good as stealing the bell.


    When the empress comes out of the cabinet from the Xie family, Mrs. Wang has no problem with her heart. She smiles all day long, and people give her nickname "smile Maitreya", which means she always smiles.


    Xie Shan''s marriage is settled, and she is willing to come out to meet people. Instead, she is busy with Xie wan to learn how to be a housekeeper.


    As for the second room Xie Chan, Xie Juan is the common Di, not enough to mix in.


    When the empress and the emperor got married, they were not welcomed by the emperor. Only the people from the Ministry of rites met them when they came. They paved the way with red felt, which was extremely luxurious.


    When Xiao Ning went out of the house, Xie''s mother and all the women and children in her family knelt down to worship him. Xiao Baoxin and Cai''s family had big stomachs. Until the people were sent away, they were relieved. It was so easy to send the Buddha away.


    It was three days later that the woman was summoned.


    Xie Xian and other officials met the empress in Taiji hall, which had nothing to do with their women.


    "I didn''t say that to my cousin," Xie Wan whispered to Xiao Baoxin. "Didn''t the emperor often play with he''s balang before? He''s been to he''s several times recently. He Qiniang was the emperor''s cousin, and now she''s even hotter. "


    What happened to the he family must have been told by Chu Lingzi. Isn''t he Erlang the he siniang he married?


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s right not to tell cousin Ning."


    There is no way to say that. It can''t solve any problem except to make people respond.


    It''s not an ordinary family. You can still get married.


    "But I think cousin Ning is very open-minded. It should be nothing."


    Xie Wan shrugged: "I don''t think so. Cousin Ning is a little bit... "How to say," my ears are a little soft. There are different kinds of principles, but who knows when it comes to yourself. "


    "What are you talking about? What do you know? " Xie Shan suddenly turned back to ask, the marriage is settled, she can also take care of smearing, there is a smile on her face.


    Xie Wan ignored her: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xie Wan''s face didn''t look good immediately: "I''m your elder sister. Who do you talk to like that?"


    Xie Wan is not that you give me two colors. I''m going to step forward. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. She follows Mrs. yuan. She has a cold heart and likes to keep a grudge.


    "Didn''t you say it all? You are my elder sister. You just forgot? The second sister is overjoyed at happy events, isn''t she? "


    Seeing that Xie Shan''s face turned red, he was still waiting to get angry. Xie Wan took Xiao Baoxin''s arm and said, "I haven''t got the spirit since I got up so early. Is brother going to go to court? I''ll go to Rong''an hall. We''ll sleep together and have a chat. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "good."


    As long as it''s a slap in the face, when Xie Wan doesn''t lose, there''s no need for her to help. When she helps, it''s time to do it.


    My sister-in-law and I left hand in hand.


    When Xie Chan and Xie Juan didn''t see it, they walked forward quickly without looking back.


    Xie Shan complains to Mrs. Wang angrily.


    "Ah Niang, look at Qi Niang. She deliberately humiliates me and ignores me."


    Mrs. Wang did not have a good look to gouge out her one eye: "that is your seven younger sister, young and not sensible, how old are you older than her, can''t you teach her kindly? It''s also worth your complaint. Who will give you a look when you marry to your mother-in-law''s family, and who will you complain to? "


    "Don''t go anywhere these days, just follow me and learn to be a housekeeper."


    Good meal for Xie Shan.


    Xie Shan''s tears didn''t come out. This time, she really didn''t blame her. She also wanted to speak to Xie Wan in a good voice. It was Xie Wan who was deliberately picking on her.


    But Xie Shan didn''t see it, but Mrs. yuan, who was walking with Xie''s mother in front of her, really listened to it.


    What age is not sensible, she dares to say that her daughter is three and a half years old, she knows how to look at her face better than Xie Shan. To whom? To her!


    Mrs. yuan just didn''t hear how Shi ran should go.


    "... you haven''t worn a dress for many years. You''re ready. When you meet the queen three days later, you can''t be ill again. You have to attend. It''s also a face to thank our parents and the queen. " Xie''s mother told Mrs. yuan that she knew she was lazy, so she said in advance.


    Mrs. yuan smiles


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''m ready for such a big event when I''m willful."


    Xie''s mother just nodded. Cai''s daughter is a commoner. Now Xie''s second master only has a casual job, so he is not qualified to meet the queen.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to be left behind. She doesn''t need to think about it.


    As we walk and talk, we are separated.


    Xiao Baoxin was hungry again all the way back, and took Xie wan to drink a bowl of fish porridge.

 Chapter 513

    Back in the third room, Mrs. Wang called Xie Shan to the front and scolded her


    "... don''t you see that a Lang is in a high position now, what is the arrogance of Changfang? It''s the same as if your grandmother saw it or not. Your aunt is a nurse. Everyone''s fault is the fault of other people''s children. But your father doesn''t have much status in this family. He''s holding the position of guangluqing in vain, and he won''t meet you at home. "


    "Your grandfather''s family is over now, and my mother has no support."


    "People, what kind of mountain road to take and what kind of songs to sing are not as good as before. You should never be arrogant again."


    "Now I only hope that your marriage will be safe and secure, and that you will be married to the Chu family, and I will put my heart into my stomach." Mrs. Wang sighed


    "Don''t argue with Chang Fang any more. You say you married to the Chu family, but your mother-in-law is yuan. Your aunt''s sister-in-law is still in the hands of someone else''s surname yuan. It''s a bit of a bargain in your heart. Don''t always know that heaven is high and earth is good, but you still have to clamor with this one, that one who plays prestige. "


    Xie Shan is about to be wronged to death. Her tears are falling down one by one: "today, it''s not my fault. I''m so kind and angry. When I talk to my sister-in-law, she stabs me indiscriminately!"


    Now she''s walking all over the place, and it''s too late to be happy. How can she have leisure and fight in the long room?


    No matter how silly she is, she knows that this time is different from the past. She is holding the heart of friendship.


    Who would have expected that Xie Wan would not give any face and would be directly accepted back. Clearly remember before the discord, everywhere does not let her comfortable.


    "I know she''s mean and can''t make it to the top, so I''ll try to get closer to her in the future." Mrs. Wang scolded: "especially when there are many outsiders, don''t be shameless."


    Xie Shan sobbed: "I''ll never make friends with her again."


    "All right." Mrs. Wang became impatient, that is to say, she would be bored to death if she were to kiss her daughter instead of someone else.


    Stupid no edge, temper is not good, one by one with her unreliable father.


    "Go back to your room. Later... Later, you married into the Chu family. Although Qi Niang married Zhuge family, it was not in the past that when Zhuge family was prosperous, there were only two sons inside and outside. When Jiankang was in danger, she went away again. Whether or not she can marry Chengdu is a matter of two opinions. She has to find a new marriage. You, just live your own life. If you can help each other, you can help each other. If you can''t, you''ll be far away. "


    Mrs. Wang murmured


    "You didn''t see your aunt and Yuan''s sister-in-law pinching like a black eyed chicken. It''s even worse than the enemy. Maybe it''s worse than the enemy."


    Xie Shan wiped her tears and listened to the words.


    The marriage of the Xie and Chu families is settled. They just wait until the date is set.


    Also is the person meets the happy event spirit to be cool, Xie seven Niang does not like to see her, she does not like to see Xie seven. Heart way, at least own marriage has settled, thanks seven niangs can still be hanging in the mid air.


    Even if Zhuge''s father and son don''t run away, they can''t compete with the Chu family. They have a big family. They just want to be thicker than Zhuge''s waist.


    When I think about it, I''ll be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "... who does she think she is? If you want to make up, I''m going to take over a smile? Do you really think others are fools and live by looking at her face every day? "


    After eating the fish porridge, Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin lay down on the couch, but they didn''t feel sleepy at all, so they chatted with each other.


    "When she scolds people, she''s very happy. When she''s finished, it''s over. When did she want to make friends again, and let her down the steps when she was scolded? It doesn''t make sense. Do you think others are stupid pigs who remember to eat or fight? "


    "How can she lick her face and cry like that?"


    In the past, Xie Wan was still in front of Xiao Baoxin''s face. Since they became a family, they have become more and more open day by day. This also let Xiao Baoxin see, the younger sister-in-law''s copy mother-in-law, temperament and temperament are all the same, with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    But it''s the opposite of her.


    "I don''t know what to do with her. For example, she is the kind of self-centered person who has to be surrounded by others. Face matters are almost OK. " Xiao Bao''s faith lies on the couch.


    After five months, I always feel that when I lie on my stomach, the whole meat is spread on it. That feeling is very sour.


    Xie Wan didn''t see Xiao Baoxin''s expression. She said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t want to give her face! Whose face did she look after when she was in a temper? Of course, you and I are not the same, you are a daughter-in-law, naturally more atmosphere. I don''t have to. I''ve been with her since childhood


    "Don''t you see that since I made a marriage with my cousin and gave her beauty, I''ve gone with the wind. She didn''t look. My cousin... I didn''t say that he was flirtatious. I heard from liuniang that the servants in the room are all his people now. It''s a lot of bad things to get married. He can''t stand up. He''s very fat and loves to hang out with Yuanba. These two are like-minded, and neither is good. "


    Yuan balang, another cousin of Xie Wan, was Xiao Baoxin''s former fiance, Yuan Chen.


    They are also cousins.


    But this cousin is more intimate than Xie Xian. He has the same ideals and interests. It''s just that Yuan Chen and Wang''s shibalang got involved in the affair, and it was spread so widely that after they were divorced by the Xiao family, the Chu Yuan family once ordered Chu Qilang to get together with Yuan Chen for fear of being abducted and changing their taste.


    Dandy, no matter how amorous she is, she has accepted the reality, but she can''t stand her son''s and other people''s husband''s being bored. Her fragile and sensitive motherly heart.


    Xie Wanming is not optimistic about Chu Qilang, "three aunts also don''t know how to think, hungry to this point?"


    For a real relative, Xie Wan''s words are very straightforward.


    Especially when she and Xie Shan are not good friends.


    "In fact, I ordered the second sister in private and asked her to come back to me. I don''t care about her from now on. I don''t look at her, I don''t see her, I don''t worry about her. "


    I: Why are my sisters nagging each other?


    Can''t we say that one is one and go to sleep if we want to?


    He is still a child, he is still very sleepy, he needs to rest.


    After Xiao Baoxin became pregnant, Xiao Gong often got up and walked half way. He couldn''t help laughing: "Qi Niang''s mouth is hard and her heart is soft. She dislikes Er Niang, but she still exists in her heart."


    "I''ll do the same!" Xie Wanhen said: "so I let my mother scold me for being nosy. I think so. After all, it''s my daughter''s wedding. How could the third aunt not inquire clearly and blindly answer the question. I did it in vain. I didn''t mean to say a good word for them, but I just wanted to think about how to be a woman''s life. I should be careful and choose carefully. Hum, I can''t help laughing. I''m jealous that she has found a good mother-in-law! "

 Chapter 514

    Xie Wan is more angry with himself than with Xie Shan.


    Knowing the thankless things, but do not say that his heart is sorry.


    At least she knew that Xie Shan talked about her marriage in private with the fourth and fifth wives in the second room. They all thought that the worst thing was her. Her future husband ran away without knowing it, and the marriage was still unresolved.


    She decided that sooner or later she would have to choose another family, so she decided to stay as an old girl and choose another family to marry.


    The fourth daughter of the second family is the son of the Cai family. The head of the family is Sima, who is in charge of the Jiangxia palace. He is a six grade official, but fortunately, his family has a simple population. He married with the honor of the Xie family, and his mother-in-law did not dare to treat him lightly.


    As for Wu Niang, it was the concubines of the Lu family, the imperial servant. Although they were well matched, the concubines of the relative aristocratic families were not so good. According to Mrs. Cai''s idea, it was not as good as Si Niang''s marriage, but the marriage was decided by Xie Erye and the Lu family earlier, and she was not easy to say anything about it.


    Fortunately, Xie Juan is not as grumpy as Xie Chan, and she is still steady. Otherwise, she will be worried to death if she changes her size.


    Originally, Xie Shan''s marriage was not settled, and Mrs. CAI was not easy to find someone else''s lintel to prepare for the wedding.


    Mrs. CAI was born as a concubine, so she was used to being invisible in her family. She still didn''t want to do anything when she married into the Xie family. Mrs. yuan is vigorous and resolute, Mrs. Wang has a strong desire for control, and Mr. Xie is a common son. Therefore, Mrs. Cai is even more serious.


    But seeing that the marriage will be at the beginning of next year, it won''t take a few more days, and Mrs. Cai worries about how to talk to Mrs. Wang.


    Now that Xie Shan''s marriage has been decided, it is estimated that in addition to the three rooms, Mrs. Cai is most sincerely happy, and the marriage of the two daughters has also been put on the agenda.


    The three ladies of the Xie family will probably be out of the cabinet within half a year, and they will be busy again.


    This shows that Xie Wan is here. Her Zhuge family is silent, just like no other family. Fortunately, she is two years younger than a few elder sisters, otherwise you can imagine what kind of face she is.


    This kind of her, but also worry about other people''s marriage reliable, Xie Wan was Mrs. yuan cool look in the past, did not say her, she knew that they do not into the eyes of the granny, wrong.


    This is not, catch Xiao Baoxin, vomit a bellyful of bitter water, straight Xiao Baoxin finally said drowsy.


    Xie Wan exclaimed angrily: "don''t you think so, sister-in-law?"


    Sister in law?


    Xie Wan turned her head to see that it was also difficult for her to be pregnant, and she felt sleepy.


    Looking up at the curtain, she disturbed her sister-in-law''s sleep for Xie Er Niang, but the gain was not worth the loss. What was she? My sister-in-law has her little nephew in her stomach.


    ££££££


    It was on the third day of the empress''s wedding that the wife of a stranger paid homage to the empress.


    The courtiers went to court on the fifth night (about 4:48 a.m.), and they had to go out before and after Yinshi.


    On this day, Xiao Baoxin enjoyed the treatment of Xie Xian. He got up early in the morning and went out of the gate of Xie''s house with him, but he was not in the same car.


    She is not the only one who is qualified to pay homage to the Xie family. Xie''s mother, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang are all on the same train. Naturally, Xiao Baoxin and the housewives share the same bus.


    At the end of September, it''s late autumn, and the day is not yet bright. The wind is cool.


    Xie''s mother paid close attention to it: "is Baoxin cold? Did you go out to eat in the morning? " There will be a palace banquet after congratulation, but I don''t know when it is. Pregnant women are hungry fast.


    He turned his head and looked at Mrs. Wang: "you said you didn''t ask for snacks when you got on the bus. We still have a pregnant woman at home. What can I do if I''m hungry? "


    Mrs. Wang: how can you starve to death after a meal and a half? It''s like someone hasn''t been pregnant.


    As for such a fuss?


    But he said: "it''s the daughter-in-law''s negligence... Baoxin, are you hungry? Didn''t you eat anything before Rong''an hall came out? "


    "Yes," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "a Lang has already asked the kitchen to prepare snacks. We all ate some before going out."


    See, you''re a grown man. You can''t die of hunger. Mrs. Wang looked at Xie''s mother with a smile.


    Mrs. yuan: "fortunately, a Lang is careful."


    "A Lang is always considerate and intelligent." Xie''s mother is always comforting.


    Mrs. Wang: are these all next to each other?


    Ready to eat, then smart?


    Not surprisingly, Xie''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a long way to go to praise Xie Xian... The way to the palace was just talked about by them, and it was not over yet.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Although she was praising her grandson, she didn''t seem to be at odds with others, so she could only respond with a smile.


    A little understanding of Mrs. Wang''s mood, as if the car had nothing to do with her, like a rainbow fart.


    Finally, we arrived at the gate of the palace, and other people came to us one after another. In just one cup of tea, there were more than ten ox carts. Public security is the most important thing in the palace. Naturally, people can''t go in by ox cart. Fortunately, the palace is considerate. Ten ox carts are ready through a door.


    First, the elders of various families, then the younger generation, according to their husbands'' official positions, and then... No more.


    Most of the poor families follow the car.


    Fortunately, the imperial palace is not very big. The Jiaofang hall where the queen is located is on the central axis of the Imperial Palace, so it doesn''t need to go far. But such a distance is enough for people walking outside to choke.


    Xiao Ning did not put the Queen''s spectrum, let the woman waiting in the side hall, directly invited to the main hall.


    However, in just three days, Xiao Ning sat on the top, wearing a phoenix crown and a black queen''s lucky dress. Her momentum was no longer comparable to that of the past. She was calm and elegant with every smile. Even the appearance is set off by three more colors.


    Xiao Ning is obviously the most intimate with the Xie family and has the most conversations.


    Although they were only separated for three days, they kindly asked Xiao Baoxin about his stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin: as a queen, it seems like a fish in water.


    However, what the queen pays attention to is that everything is smooth and all-round. Although Xiao Ning is a little strange, she is a good girl that her peers can''t beg for. But Xiao Baoxin noticed that the female official who followed Xiao Ning was still Guo Shangyi, who was sent to Xie''s home by the Empress Dowager.


    After nearly half an hour''s worship and congratulation, she finally let empress Xiao have a good chat, and almost everyone took care of her.


    At last, Xiao Ningcai showed a modest smile


    "I''m really sorry to ask you to get up early in the morning. The banquet has been prepared in the side hall. Let''s have a banquet together. Please have a good time


    Everyone quickly got up: "thank Niang Niang."


    Xiao Ning hasn''t got up yet. The maid in waiting has already stepped forward and put her arm forward. She slowly gets up, puts her hand on the arm, and leaves the seat first. Then it''s Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Tai of each government.

 Chapter 515

    Although it was only more than an hour since he left home, Xiao Baoxin was already hungry.


    According to Xie Xian''s official position, she was placed in the front position, but she has not considered these. She is hungry. Although she still cares about etiquette, everyone can see that she is eating with her heart.


    The manners are elegant, but they can''t resist the speed of eating in front of them.


    It''s obvious that other people are just tasting it, but Xiao Baoxin is actually eating it, and he has left behind all the twelve dishes.


    Xiao Ning chuckles to Xiao Baoxin, but he doesn''t say much. Now Xiao Ning''s identity can arouse heated discussion of the whole banquet in a word. It''s not to show that they are close and have a good relationship. It''s just not pleasant.


    But... In fact, there is no need for Xiao Ning to mention it. It can be seen from those who are close.


    It''s a long distance. Word of mouth, I know it.


    The young lady of the Xiao family is a foodie.


    She is the first person in the history who can see the bottom of the plate at the Palace Banquet.


    Although Xiao Baoxin had received the re education of Xie family, no one told her that the Palace Banquet could not be eaten vigorously.


    She has been very abstemious, this just ate seven full.


    I have to say that the imperial chef of that dynasty is very good. He hasn''t tasted it now, but the speed and quantity of eating can be seen. It''s extraordinary.


    Xie''s mother was gratified and said to Yuan Fu


    "If Baoxin eats well, the child must be healthy."


    Mrs. yuan nodded with a smile, which was much stronger than that of huaixie Xian before.


    But I don''t feel that my daughter-in-law has humiliated the Xie family. Now it''s Xiao Baoxin who has eaten the whole table clean. I''m afraid that Mrs. yuan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will clap their hands and praise Xiao Baoxin''s gifted talent. He can eat everything, so he can''t give birth to a strong man.


    Looking at the meal on the table, Mrs. Wang immediately lost her appetite.


    There are people who are so used to their children, and I''ve never seen people who are so used to their daughter-in-law


    She is also married into the Xie family. She is married to Mrs. Xiao''s own son. Why didn''t her mother-in-law spoil her when she first came in?


    It''s not good to be long, or it''s not good to be family... It''s not good to be long. Mrs. Wang gave Xiao Baoxin a look and accepted her life.


    The Xie family didn''t choose Xiao Baoxin, but when they were full of wine and food, they presented them with songs and dances. Some of them went out to eat after dinner. The atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot, not as formal as before.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes watched his wife''s grandparents sitting not far from him. With a smile on her face, they had a pair of eyes and went outside.


    At this time is already Chen Shi, the sky is as clear as a wash, the sun is bright, shining on the body is warm.


    They did not go far away, so they found a place to sit down in the corridor outside the hall. Xiao Baoxin took the lead in expressing his gratitude


    "Thank you for the slimming prescription sent by the fourth lady. These days, my family has been busy with the Queen''s coming out of the cabinet, and I didn''t have time to post it to you. Let''s get together at home. After that, I''ll be free. I''ll post to you when the fourth lady has time. Let''s get together and let me thank you face to face. "


    "Thank you, but get together is good." The Zus are very happy¡° You don''t know that I''m a fool at home. I follow my mother-in-law around the house these days, but I don''t know anyone. Even if we sit together, we don''t have much in common. We can''t talk together. If you want me to say that those people are not as straightforward as the eldest lady, and I can''t stand those who put on airs. "


    This is flattering her, but Xiao Baoxin likes to hear it.


    Zushi''s husband, who is now the Minister of the Ministry of punishment of Wupin, will be qualified to meet the queen.


    Zushi himself has the feeling of being a local bumpkin in the city. It''s strange everywhere. He thinks that he''ll have a baby later. Otherwise, he''ll never see anything when he marries Jiankang city. He''ll give birth to a baby.


    There were three on the left and right, and she was fearless.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll post it when I get back to my house. Shall we get together in five days?" Xiao Baoxin said with a smile.


    "Are you getting together again?" Xiao miaoreng suddenly came out of the hall, full of envy. She also wanted to participate, but her mother''s family had frequent accidents these days. She went back to her mother''s home several times, but now she can''t go out again.


    Her mother-in-law is only in her twenties. She is not strict, but she has to take care of others¡ª¡ª


    She was told by her family.


    "I have a big stomach. I can''t run around. I can only recruit people at home. It''s lively." Xiao Baoxin asks Xiao Miaolong to sit over. He doesn''t have to ask him how he''s doing. His little face is white and red, and his eyes are bright. When he looks at the couple, he feels better.


    "If you just pass by and stop at your mother-in-law''s house, don''t run out all the time. There will be days when you are free. "


    When Xiao Baoxin''s point came to an end, who knew that Xiao miaorong had responded directly:


    "Yes, after the emperor''s wedding, Sanlang will take me to Linhai. These days, Saburo said that he would let me serve my parents in law more at home. At least he would leave a good impression before leaving, and would not let me walk around more. It''s a pity I can''t get together with you. "


    Zus was surprised


    "Are you going to Linhai?"


    "Is Zunfu going to be the prefect?"


    On this question, we can know the feelings between the couple. The son and the daughter-in-law are angry with each other. Obviously, I''ve heard from the waiter Lu.


    "Congratulations." According to Lu Dalang, Emperor Yongping attached great importance to this son of the Xi family. Long before the war, he wanted to send Xi Shao to Linhai to serve as his Empress. Later, Xi Tingwei said that he was ill, and Sheng stirred up the matter.


    Unexpectedly, the war ended, and a good thing fell on Xi Shao.


    Of course, what she didn''t mention was that the time was too opportune.


    Anyone who wants to know.


    Xiao Baoxin: "what''s the emperor''s will? When did it happen? "


    "I don''t know. That''s what Saburo said." Xiao miaoreng''s eyes widened.


    "If the emperor''s will is not given, how dare you say so? Is it your family''s job Xiao Baoxin stares at Xiao miaoreng. Why is this kind of heart so thick?


    She had heard Xie Xian mention that there was a minister of the Ministry of officials in the former dynasty who just said hello to his friends in advance and appointed an official position. As a result, it spread like a gust of wind, and the emperor became angry. He directly dismissed the Minister of the Ministry of officials. This is a leakage of state secrets, because of the leakage of the official position.


    What''s the difference between Xiao Miaolong''s words and the minister''s book?


    Zushi coughed two times and lowered his voice


    "This can be big or small, no will down, three Niang son or in advance keep quiet, lest spread out with respect to husband."


    Xiao miaoreng was also surprised: "it''s not an outsider, I just said it."


    Zus: can I be my wife?


    This sounds a little useful, but also a little guilty, this Xi Xiao is really sincere.


    "It doesn''t matter if the three of us sit together and talk. Don''t talk to others outside."


    Xiao Baoxin hates iron but not steel: "just listen to your family''s words, and wait on your parents in law at home. Don''t go outside. You have a big heart. I don''t know what good things Xi Sanlang has done. "


    When Xiao miaoreng heard that it was about Xi Shao''s future, he also withered.


    The little face smoked like an air dried potato and muttered: "Sanlang told me, but I don''t think we are all family... I''ll pay attention to it later..."

 Chapter 516

    With a smile, Zu touched Xiao miaoreng''s small face


    "Don''t take a look. Go back to your mother-in-law and ask why you''re like this. If you learn this again, it''s really a public nuisance." There is a deep meaning in this saying. We all know that Xi Shangshu''s stepwife has a bad mouth. Her mouth is faster than her brain. Once she knows something, Quan Jiankang will know it.


    Xiao miaoreng nodded like a pound of garlic


    "Sanlang told me, don''t talk to my mother-in-law."


    Zushi, Niang, she can''t take the third lady Xiao as a close friend.


    Just the second time, she was assigned to the site. Even what her mother-in-law didn''t tell her, she told her in front of her. If she didn''t speak more strictly, she would be sorry for Xiao miaorong''s huge heart.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you what we''re talking about." Zus smiles.


    "It''s a pity that we get along well with each other. I haven''t got enough, so you''ll go far away." I really think so in my heart. I''m not tired to get along with people like Xiao miaoreng, and I don''t have any bad feelings.


    The main reason is that people can see at a glance that they have bad intentions, and how much they can save.


    Xiao miaoreng was also saddened by this, and she thought so.


    I only met Mrs. yuan once on the day of her birth, but I had a good chat that time, no more joy.


    Xiao miaoreng is a woman who follows Mrs. Xiao. She doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. She is more straightforward than Xiao Baoxin, and she doesn''t turn around. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid offending people.


    But she just looked at Mrs. yuan. She thought that she would have to make friends with each other when she had the chance. However, she could not bear to part like this.


    After listening to the words of his grandfather, Xiao miaoreng felt like a bosom friend


    "I think so too. I like the temperament of the fourth lady. However, the mountains are high and the waters are far away. I''m afraid that as soon as I walk, my wife will forget me. If I don''t have children, let''s get married. "


    Xiao Baoxin is stunned. This is


    "This is the mother-in-law of our fourth child. Why did my aunt pry it? Still in front of my mother? Aung, you can''t let it go. We''re a little four! " I''m in a hurry. I don''t need to operate like this.


    This looks at the fire and burglary, but also with anti aunt pry in laws?


    Not only Xiao Baoxin, who ran with the ball, but also his grandparents were stunned. What happened? There was one more in laws in white?


    But zushi more through a person, see Xiao miaorong properly a big meatball to take the initiative to send home to make friends. Although Xi Shao was a commoner, he was highly valued by Emperor Yongping, and was taken care of by Xie Xian in the court, so he had a bright future. Xiao miaoreng was the first to open the door. She naturally went down the steps and had no reason to refuse.


    It didn''t say that she married her eldest son, which made her have more sons.


    "It''s very kind of you. I don''t know which little girl you want to decide in my family?"


    Xiao Baoxin covered his face and married a few days later. He didn''t even have a body. So he married his daughter first. Is she sure she will have her first child?


    Xiao miaoreng is very cheerful and shows eight white teeth with a smile


    "It depends on which is the same age. The fourth lady and I, who have a son or daughter, are married to the opposite sex. "


    "Do you have a good advance measurement?" Xiao Baoxin cool tunnel.


    The duck cooked by her in laws flew like this


    Xiao miaoreng is unreliable. All her daughters have to make friends with her grandparents. She has a baby in her stomach, but it''s a pity that she''s a son. It''s hard to fight with Xiao miaoreng for this marriage.


    I can''t afford to lose the man.


    As for what four sons are not four sons, and far away. She didn''t believe it. She was pregnant with an old son in her previous life. She had such a strange thing. She also had automatic endurance function. One, two, three, four of them all queued up to change their father to reincarnate.


    If God really has this kind of divine operation, it is not creative to the extreme.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    God: ha ha


    Zushi wipe sweat, still didn''t refute Xiao miaorong''s meaning, conveniently from the waist solution next Liuyun Baifu sheep fat jade jade pendant, to Xiao miaorong''s hand.


    "Then it''s a deal."


    As soon as Xiao miaoreng saw that zushi had picked up the jade pendant, he handed it to zushi, who had engraved lotus, Ganoderma lucidum and the jade pendant sent by Chi Sanlang.


    "It''s settled!"


    After watching the whole scene, Xiao Baoxin always felt the pain behind him and the feeling of being stabbed.


    I: Niang, I''m so disappointed with you, our mother-in-law of Xiao Si!


    Xiao Baoxin: go away, where did you come from!?


    You brought it here?


    A belly full of her previous life and Yang Shao''s children, let Xie Xianqing how embarrassed, she had to find a seam to drill in, catch up with a Xie Xian, is pure for changing father?!


    Please don''t tease me!


    I''m speechless this time. It''s really embarrassing for anyone.


    "Elder sister is a witness." Xiao miaoreng said with a smile and took Xiao Baoxin''s hand: "in the future, you can''t forget me. If I really leave, you have to write to me. We can''t get in touch."


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless: "can shut your mouth, say anything with you not to lose heart."


    Xiao miaoreng vomits his tongue. Seeing that there are people coming in and out, he doesn''t make any publicity. The three people just sit in one place and talk and laugh in a low voice.


    "This is my mother-in-law or mother-in-law. I don''t know if I''ve left you in the cold. I''ll never forget. I''m still waiting to curry favor with my mother-in-law or mother-in-law." Zushi laughed at Xiao miaoreng''s joke, but didn''t feel tongue twister at all.


    Rao''s heart is as big as Xiao''s.


    Xiao Baoxin gave his little sister a cool look. "It''s also your eye disease and quick mouth. Otherwise, I want to make a baby kiss with the fourth lady."


    "... isn''t your baby a man?" Zui was surprised. She was lucky. She was in the eyes of the two sisters and wanted to marry her family.


    Go back to ask a master to see if her sons hongluan star moved too early?


    "Do you really want a baby kiss?" I''m not sure, but... To be honest, I''m excited.


    Not to mention that Xie Xian is now a supreme minister in the court, he is the family of Xie family for a hundred years. When Langya Wang''s family fell, Xie''s family was obviously the first one in the family.


    Xiao Baoxin is Xie Xian''s wife and the master of the family. His status is different.


    If the Lu family can get married with the Xie family, it is more agreeable than the Xi family.


    When Xiao Baoxin saw his grandson''s intention, he was also sincere: "this baby should be a little boy... But it can''t be said that everyone will be a little boy in the future. After all, the four ladies are not all blessed."


    "If you have a little lady, you''d better get married with the fourth lady."


    As soon as zushi slapped her, if she had a daughter, she could settle down. As soon as she began to answer, Xiao miaoreng said, "that''s good. Our sisters'' children are all married to the fourth lady, and we are as close as a family."


    I don''t mean to compete.

 Chapter 517

    Even I could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Aung, are you serious?"


    "Who can match you in terms of happiness? He married Yang Adai in his previous life and was the mother of a country; I''ve been married to the Xie family, the head of my family. I''m very lucky. "


    "It''s hard to guarantee that every son will have a man!"


    "Aung, don''t belittle yourself!"


    Xiao Baoxin''s teeth are going to be broken. It''s the old son who wants to marry, and it''s him who doesn''t want to marry. What do you want?


    If not in front of outsiders, she slapped on the stomach, give him some color to see!


    "That''s what you said. Let''s get along with each other. It''s good to have a family. Anyway, we''ll have a long life ahead of us. If we''re not born the same, we''ll make a decision to marry each other. "


    Before his grandparents had finished, Xiao miaoreng declared, "don''t forget, fourth lady, I''m the first one to decide."


    Zushi chuckled: "how can I become a sweet cake? It seems that I have to work hard in the future. I can''t give birth to a baby, or I can''t explain it to you two sisters."


    After pondering over the two jade pendants, Xiao Baoxin handed over another jade pendant with lotus, osmanthus, evergreen and Changhong. He was more excited than before.


    "It''s settled."


    Xiao Baoxin also took off the jade pendant he was wearing in exchange.


    "In the future, I have a big responsibility, but I have to educate my little boys to be more attentive. Even if it''s not for them, I can''t let them lose the face of your sisters." Zus half joked.


    Three people said while laughing, back to the hall.


    Until he got back to his seat, he felt that his feet were floating, dizzy and floating, just like stepping on cotton. The mother-in-law couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His mother-in-law was the Qi family of Runan, who was the sister-in-law of the Minister of rites.


    At the age of forty-two or thirteen, with a round face and a lot of wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, he looked amiable.


    Mrs. Qi couldn''t be more satisfied with her daughter-in-law, who opened the door all the way to the Lu family. Even though she was in a trance on the other side, she didn''t blame her. She just asked with concern.


    Zushi covered his mouth with a handkerchief, approached Mrs. Qi and whispered:


    "... it seems that I have done something reckless, and without the consent of my mother-in-law, I have let us out of the house


    Mrs. Qi was at a loss. How could she recognize every word, but she couldn''t understand it when she was grouped together?


    "You can say it. What''s the risk?"


    Who is Xiaoji?


    Xu went out, Xu''s what, to whom?


    I''ve never seen Zus lose his reputation like this.


    "You should be careful not to touch the head of the queen on her good days."


    Zushi choked: "it''s not easy to touch the lintel. It''s the Xiao family of the Xie family. She''s holding me to marry our family."


    She gave Xiao Baoxin a sacrifice first. After all, she was a noble person. As long as she passed the test, Xiao miaoreng could not say anything about it.


    "Married?" Madame Qi was stunned: "you two?"


    "Yes." It was then that the grandparents proposed to marry Xiao miaorong''s first line and brought out Xiao Baoxin. It''s just a whitewash in her mouth. Xiao Baoxin starts to marry her first, and she answers eagerly. Xiao miaoreng also says that both sisters want to marry her family, but she has no choice but to do so.


    It''s necessary to praise Xi Shao''s achievements in the previous dynasty. Naturally, all he borrowed were from her family''s Dalao, and he "made friends" with Lu Dalao in vain.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Qi frowned


    "It''s too early. The daughter-in-law of the Xie family heard that she was pregnant with a male fetus? "


    "Exactly."


    "That''s settled..."


    There are no concubines in the long house. When Lu Dalang gets married, he guards his grandparents. In the past, one of the concubines has been dismissed. If you want to say that there are concubines in the second house, it''s not up to his grandparents. What''s more, Xiao Baoxin didn''t have a regular husband, so he wouldn''t have a concubine for his son.


    Looking at his high marriage, the head of his family, the Xie family of Chen County, is a big hearted man.


    "It''s for the future... I don''t know how small it is." Zushi also felt that he had been dazed for a while. When he saw his mother-in-law, he felt a trace of chagrin in his heart. He was too reckless to annoy Mrs. Qi.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been excellent, and Mrs. Qi often takes care of her. There are many concubines in her father-in-law''s room, and there are many sons and daughters. But even in her pregnancy, mother-in-law didn''t send anyone to her room. Father in law intentionally let mother-in-law to block back, this feeling let zushi how not to remember in mind.


    So, my heart is more and more scared.


    "Niang, I seem to have lost my sense of propriety for a moment." The cerebellum bag melon is almost under the table.


    Mrs. Qi didn''t say she was happy or unhappy. In fact, she was dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law''s act. Especially with the Xi Shao family''s marriage... A common son, again have ability that is also common.


    "Settled?" Mrs. Qi asked faintly.


    Zushi nodded: "jade plates have been exchanged."


    "You are really..." Mrs. Qi sighed, "even if you push it, why is it so urgent? The Xie family is good, but it''s the concubines of the Xi family


    That''s what Mrs. Qi said, but Zus basically concluded that this was the final result.


    It''s impossible for me to have a future. I don''t know if I''m a little girl. I have a quarrel with the Xi family.


    It''s true that Xi San was born a commoner, but if the Lu family destroyed the promise, it would not be a matter for the younger generation in the eyes of the Xi family, or it would be a big trouble.


    "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, their feelings are very good. They come out together." The wife next to him envies the tunnel and squints at his daughter-in-law, who only cares about eating and drinking, and can''t even flatter her. She can''t catch up with others.


    Mrs. Qi said with a smile: "where, I think your daughter-in-law is dignified and steady."


    "Niang, it''s like I''m making a fuss," she said with a smile¡° But sister yuan is really gentle and considerate. I''m not familiar with Jiankang, and I''ve always been cared for by sister yuan. "


    After hearing this, the lady looked better.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Baoxin returned to his seat, he was called by Mrs. yuan and had to ask about her body. However, if you leave Mrs. yuan''s sight now, Mrs. yuan can''t help caring when you say goodbye.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t care about this kind of sweet trouble, but there was a lot of excitement in the banquet, and Shengsheng attracted her to the past.


    Not only she but also Mrs. yuan frowned.


    Diagonally opposite is Princess Kangle.


    Generally speaking, the royal family has already met the queen two days ago, but Princess Kangle has always been proud to marry Zhong Liu. It''s reasonable for her to be present today. What makes people feel strange is that the two people who were very different from Mrs. Yin on Mrs. yuan''s birthday actually sat together.

 Chapter 518

    Mrs. Yin was smiling and attentive, which was whether Princess Kangle''s face would smile or not. If she didn''t see anyone, she would be smiling when someone nearby was pulling her face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mrs. Yin''s smile cooled down, and she turned around and whispered to the lady next to her.


    Princess Kangle sat at the table and began to drink wine one by one.


    Generally, fruit wine is prepared for banquets in the back palace. It''s not so easy to get drunk unless you drink half a jar of it. What''s more, it''s ugly if someone who doesn''t drink too much wine in the palace.


    If you drink at the speed of Princess Kangle, you won''t worry about the quantity of half a jar.


    It''s hard for others not to notice. It says on their faces that I''m not happy. I want to be drunk.


    I always feel that... Things are going to go wrong. Xiao Baoxin feels his stomach.


    I: that is to say, the head of shining County pasted yuan Chen upside down and wanted to marry into yuan''s family.


    "You have a baby in your stomach, but stay away from her." Mrs. yuan whispered.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "I can save it, Aung."


    Before long, Mrs. Yin poured a cup of tea herself, held the cup and offered it to Princess Kangle. However, she saw that Princess Kangle had bitten her teeth. She twisted her head and pretended not to see it. She threw the cup on the table.


    Then she didn''t know what Mrs. Yin whispered in the past. Kangle Princess turned white and looked back at Mrs. Yin with her fist in her hand.


    Xiao Baoxin''s position is a good observation point. After seeing a clear door, the veins on his hands are exposed. If he had no reason, he would have hit the fist directly.


    Mother Xie and Mrs. yuan whispered:


    "It seems that these two are going to get married."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are almost falling down. In her eyes, it''s not like getting married, it''s like getting revenge.


    If they all get married like this, it is estimated that Jiankang city will be a pot of congee.


    Mrs. yuan echoed: "I look like it too."


    Xiao Baoxin has a question mark on his head.


    But I didn''t ask. After all, there were so many people at the table. If anyone heard it, it would seem that the Xie family was very particular about people.


    They can''t even pretend that they can''t see what they have done at the banquet. Their movements are too big and their expressions are too connotative. The Xie family doesn''t pay attention to the fact that they don''t represent others. Basically, most of the people at the banquet, as long as they have good eyes and good eyesight, can see that there is a play in them.


    Even the empress who is high above all pinched a cold sweat.


    This is Mrs. yuan didn''t even pick her eyelids: "the seventh lady''s marriage, a Lang has his own arrangements, and the younger siblings only care about the second mother, the fourth mother and the fifth mother."


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "I''ll know what to do if I have a sister-in-law."


    Originally, I didn''t really want to marry the seventh lady. My fiance and future father-in-law have all gone without a trace. Now what kind of marriage do you want to marry?


    Just thanks mother to have a word, Mrs. Wang has to ask a word, otherwise neglect the long room is her.


    Mrs. Wang just pondered over the saying that "a Lang has his own arrangements." for the first time, she heard that there was an old mother, and her marriage had to be decided by her elder brother.

 Chapter 519

    Xie''s mother also said, "Qi Niang is still young, but she is not in a hurry. First, she can have her sisters."


    She didn''t know about it, but it didn''t prevent her from trusting her grandson. Xie Xian loves Qi Niang the most. He can''t sit back and watch her become an old girl and become a laughing stock of others.


    The daughter-in-law said that a Lang had his own arrangements, which must be "his own arrangements.".


    This unprovoked information comes from the reason why Xie Xian has never wavered in his personal design.


    So that Xie''s mother thought of Xie Xianlai, who was a stable image like Mount Tai, and never spoke freely. What he said was the fact that the nail was fixed on the board.


    Mrs. Wang is really convinced.


    It used to be the case with Mr. Xie. It''s normal for his family to take the lead for him. Anyway, they are the eldest son of their own family, older than their husband.


    This Xie Xian is a younger generation. Whether his mother-in-law or his sister-in-law holds it up, is it a little too much?


    Mrs. Wang hated in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    In the past, he dared to stab from time to time and insinuate a few words, but now Xie Xian has the ability to follow the dragon. He is inferior to ten thousand people and superior to ten thousand people. His mother''s family has fallen down again and he has no support behind him.


    It has to be said that without her mother''s support, Mrs. Wang will think more.


    At least, Xie Shan has to rely on the Xie family after she gets married. She still doesn''t want to collapse with the Changfang.


    Otherwise she would not have such a good temper. Others don''t feel it, but she feels that she has been wronged and sacrificed too much.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my mother and sister-in-law." Mrs. Wang readily replied, "but don''t blame my sister-in-law for being so talkative. It''s all for the sake of the seventh lady. The Zhuge family is still quiet. No one knows where they have gone or whether they have joined the army. Qi Niang is still young. She is not in a hurry. But we can''t just hang ourselves from this tree. Should we talk to a Lang and make plans early? We can''t stay here. When we get to the age of Er Niang, that''s enough to make people anxious. "


    "- well, I don''t mean anything else. It''s all my family..."


    Mrs. Wang added this sentence later.


    This is a good word. Naturally, Mrs. yuan won''t take it back. Of course, she can''t care about what''s behind the scenes. At least it''s definitely something that a caring aunt should say.


    "My sister-in-law has a point."


    Mrs. Wang: but she won''t listen to her. She understands.


    She is just a happy mouth.


    At least in her heart, or hope that the family a few young women can marry well.


    Although they are like black eyed chickens at home, when they are married to someone else''s family and become their daughter-in-law, they naturally know the importance of their mother''s family. They really don''t think that their family''s affairs are matters. If they can help each other in the end, they still need to hold a group. Otherwise, they can''t fall well and they will make others laugh.


    Like Mrs. Wang, why did she have a strong waist and dare to speak? Cai is like a living quail. One is that Cai is a common woman, and the other is that CAI has never been more powerful than Wang in Langya.


    Unlike Mrs. Wang, genhong miaozheng is the daughter of the royal family.


    Well, of course, it''s the old imperial calendar.


    The Wang family collapsed, and Mrs. Wang''s arrogance did not rise. From the end of the day, the wives of the Wang family''s married wives were no longer as popular as before, and there were not a few people who bowed their heads. So Xie Shan married, can rely on the Xie family.


    Wang Fu brought a concubine in his name, but he was still young. Even if he could support Xie Shan in the future, it would be a long time later, and Xie Xian''s work was indispensable.


    Xie Wan is Xie Xian''s younger sister. It''s obvious that the brother and sister have a good relationship. So Mrs. Wang has always taught Xie Shan to make friends with Xie Wan. No matter what the Zhuge family''s plan is, Xie Xian won''t let her marry down. It''s always beneficial in the future.


    It was enough for the four and five women in the second room not to have any evil relations. The marriage of the two concubines was not high enough, even if they had limited achievements.


    But Xie Shan just likes to be held by others. She likes to get together with Xie Chan and Xie Juan, and Mrs. Wang has no way.


    Because Xie Shan''s marriage is only to be decided, Mrs. Wang has been polite to Xiao Baoxin recently. She doesn''t want to get the feedback later or sooner.


    Her family fell, but Xiao Baoxin''s family rose like the sun.


    Take another look at mother Xie''s preference for Xiao Baoxin. As a person in power, he is also making more money every day, which is not a long-term solution. And Xie Shan got married, and she had to be helped by her mother''s family.


    Who will be in charge of Xie Shan''s family in the future? That''s Xiao Baoxin.


    Thank you mother: "you care about your nephew. That''s what you should do. There''s no need to explain. We are a family. Are we going to hold a group? Is it difficult for outsiders to see jokes? No matter it''s ER Niang, Si Niang, Wu Niang or Qi Niang, they''re all the ladies of the Xie family. They can''t have a poor marriage. "


    "Although four niangs and five niangs are common women, they can''t compare with their own, but they can''t make people say that they are one third less than two niangs."


    He added: "out of these gongs. As for how much dowry you want to add to your daughter in private, it''s your business. My old lady doesn''t care, but I''m the only one who can do it. "


    "I say hello to you in advance. Every little lady is Xie. It''s my intention to give more and less, so don''t choose."


    The implication is quite equal.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t care about these. Anyway, it''s Mrs. Tai''s private house. If you give it to her, you''ll make money. There''s nothing unhappy about it.


    It''s too late to be beautiful


    "What my mother said, how much she gave me is my mother''s intention. I don''t think we don''t know what we don''t want to see. We don''t want to treat anyone badly."


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "if you want me to say that the old ladies in Jiankang city are the most kind-hearted. They are the most generous to their grandchildren and grandchildren, even our daughter-in-law."


    This is from my heart. The Wang family has fallen down. How many losses they have suffered secretly before, they are now turned over to serfs and sing. No matter the daughter-in-law who is opposite is giving birth to her own children, she has changed her face¡ª¡ª


    His family''s Xie Laosan is not bad. He turned his face before the Wang family fell, but didn''t let Mrs. Wang feel the gap.


    However, it doesn''t matter that the men in my family don''t strive for success and don''t give face. My mother-in-law is still the same as before, beating is beating - there was no less beating before, but she really didn''t turn her face and didn''t recognize others.


    Mrs. Wang is satisfied with this.


    Xie''s mother laughs: "it''s not easy for me to say that. If I want to say that I can speak and do things, I have to ask my third daughter-in-law. This flattery is not leaking."


    Mrs. yuan couldn''t help but be happy


    "Three younger brothers and sisters are always considerate. It''s true."


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s a joyful scene. It seems that there are no intrigues in the past. It''s really... Amazing.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«


    Today is mother''s day. I wish all mothers in the world happiness, health and longevity, including myself, ha ha ha!

 Chapter 520

    In fact, Xiao Baoxin has seen a lot of such things since he was young.


    Who let her have the talent to hear other people''s voices? She may not be able to see the face-to-face and back-to-back skills. What she says in her heart is that she is good at it. I grew up listening to this.


    I''m used to it.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t do any harm anyway. The Wang family fell down. When she came in with Xiao Baoxin, Mrs. Wang secretly twisted her strength to fight with her for the right of housekeeper.


    Judging the situation, no one can match Mrs. Wang.


    Therefore, Mrs. yuan didn''t say much. No matter how much she thought, Mrs. Wang kept on making small moves, but she was still clear in the overall situation. Otherwise, Wang Lang would not tell Xie Laosan not to get involved when he attacked Wang Xin''an.


    Mrs. Wang married into the Xie family, thinking about their own small family.


    For the Wang family, for the pawn or something, I never thought about it. Don''t worry about her making trouble in the Xie family. Don''t hurt the fundamental interests of the Xie family.


    So she let her go.


    Xiao Baoxin is more open-minded. She can''t get anything if she doesn''t marry well. If she marries well, she doesn''t want to help them. It''s just that they are well. Naturally, if you need their help, you can certainly help, not pull people back.


    The premise is, don''t take her as a fool, while secretly pit her, while openly pull her.


    What she has is not only a big belly, but also a real magnanimity.


    It''s not easy for everyone to be satisfied, but it''s definitely the hope that life will be better.


    Mrs. Wang went on to talk about Mrs. Cai''s two in laws: "we don''t have much contact with the Cai family, and we don''t know what character we have. But the second sister-in-law''s family, she is not as good as the pit daughter, certainly is not wrong. But she said that Mrs. Qi, the mother-in-law of the Lu family, who Wu Niang is going to marry, is also a good one. She gets along well with her two daughters-in-law, but she doesn''t take the feelings of her grandparents'' mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "


    "... it''s also the grandparents who will have children. Although they are close to their husband, they don''t have a concubine, but they have three big fat kids."


    Mrs. yuan nodded: "that zushi really good, look like a cheerful."


    Mrs. Wang picks eyebrows. The second daughter-in-law of the Lu family is also surnamed yuan. Although she doesn''t live in the same room as Mrs. yuan, she calls her aunt at least. This one doesn''t even have a word of praise. It''s cool enough.


    However, Mrs. Wang''s original intention of saying this was to chat, but she didn''t mean to fight against injustice, so she didn''t say much, just said: "but ah, I didn''t say that in front of my sister-in-law. No matter how good they are, they are not as good as Mrs. yuan, sister-in-law of my sister-in-law


    Mrs. yuan: "when you have a marriage with her, you naturally feel that she is the best."


    Xiao Baoxin: there is a deep meaning in this.


    I don''t think much of my nephew. Like Xie Wan, I don''t think much of this marriage. But mother-in-law is older than her younger sister-in-law. She has a deeper understanding of Mrs. Wang.


    Xie Shanxian first withdrew her marriage, but she never found a suitable one. Unexpectedly, she was asked to marry the emperor by the ugly general, who was born in a humble family. She became the laughing stock of others. Mrs. Wang is in a hurry these days.


    For Mrs. Wang, if the Chu family were not a straw, it would be Mrs. Wang''s dream marriage.


    Family background, high family, even more than the fan family who retired before.


    As for romantic uninhibited, which childe few confidants, concubines Tongfang?


    As for how the Chu family could take the initiative to ask for a marriage, it must be Xie Xian''s reason. With Xie''s family''s water rising, it seems that he is the head of the Daliang family. The third master Xie, who was not a tool in his own family, was also very successful. The new emperor granted him a real lack of Guanglu Qing, which was the reason.


    What does Mrs. Wang care about Mrs. yuan? Anyway, the one who comes here is very cold. The one who can say good things from her mouth can be counted with one hand, that is, Xie Mu. That''s what the elders can''t do. Then there are Xie Xian and Xie Wan brothers and sisters on the top of their hearts. Now there''s another Xiao Baoxin.


    In a word, her own child is a treasure, and Mrs. Wang never heard a few good words when Mrs. yuan was talking about other people.


    "It must be." Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "it''s the best way to see Baoxin when sister-in-law and Xiao Sikong get married."


    Xiao Baoxin said, don''t talk about me. It''s insincere. Is it interesting?


    But Mrs. yuan didn''t like it. She finally laughed: "it''s natural. It''s better than I thought."


    Xiao Baoxin is so shy. His mother-in-law''s fighting power is really fierce and hard, but he is also reckless in boasting.


    "Aung..." a rare little girl gesture.


    Even Mrs. Wang looked silly. She was shy and timid. She was so pitiful and lovable. She was so handsome that she was stunned by Xu Niang, not to mention Xie Xian, a 20-year-old married husband. How could she stand it?


    "No wonder your mother-in-law always praises you for being really handsome!"


    Xie''s mother also said with a smile, "if you can produce such a beautiful woman in a hundred years, it''s a bargain for our a lang."


    Xiao Baoxin was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground. They are all right. She is really beautiful, and she admits it. But is it really good to boast so blatantly?


    She''s still a baby... Even though she''s pregnant with a baby


    But she''ll be ashamed, too.


    For the first time, Xiao Baoxin was shameful. She thought it was a rare experience. After all, she knew her beauty well, and she was never inferior to others.


    However, are they really not afraid of the reputation of being greedy for beauty?


    "Stop talking. Look at Baoxin''s blush and rouge." Mrs. Wang laughs. She has never seen Xiao Baoxin like this. She always has a strong chest. She always has a strong feeling of dissatisfaction. It seems that it''s not her Xiao family that has climbed up to the Xie family, but her low marriage.


    "Three aunts don''t laugh at me." Xiao Baoxin put his hand over his face and said, "it''s very embarrassing."


    Yo yo, Mrs. Wang was so sad that she realized that praising her would make her feel embarrassed.


    When Mrs. yuan saw her daughter-in-law, she was really ashamed and couldn''t help laughing, but she stopped joking. Instead, she talked to Mrs. Xie about other things, which were just interesting things from the wives who met in which Buddhist temple.


    Xiao Baoxin was able to get away, but when Mrs. Wang mentioned the marriage of several aunts in her family, she couldn''t help thinking about the marriage she had decided.


    She has a "I" in the stomach of the point, know this zushi is a good, early set early.


    But now I think of it, there are still elders in the family, and there may be other plans for her children''s marriage. Maybe she''s a little anxious, but she''s settled down, but it''s hard to shirk responsibility.


    But if you want to talk to Xie Mu and Mrs. yuan now, you will inevitably be regarded as young and independent, but you can''t talk about it.


    She can''t break the good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lightly. It''s necessary for Xie Xian to show up.


    So I didn''t think about it in the car and didn''t reveal a word.

 Chapter 521

    It was not until he returned to Rong''an hall in Xie''s mansion that Xiao Baoxin knew why Princess Kangle and Mrs. Yin had such a gesture at the Palace Banquet when he heard the rumor that Caiwei had heard outside.


    What is it? It''s a tryst on the Qinhuai River, but it''s a collision.


    "... after all, the yuan family is brilliant and makes friends all over the world. It''s said that it''s easy to be blocked by those shameless ladies when they go out, and they throw fruit, flowers and grass on him. He''s very famous."


    "As a result, three boats were surrounded in the middle of the cruise. All the other boats were filled with geisha from the Qinhuai River. Yuan Xiaolang was hooked up with a royal lady, which made people laugh madly."


    Caiwei smiles like she''s seeing it with her own eyes.


    "Then the head of Ningxian County wanted to hide in the cabin. He didn''t know if it was intentional or not. He tilted his body and jumped into yuan Xiaolang''s arms. Then the boat capsized."


    Xiao Baoxin is also stunned. How can he do this?


    "Fortunately, yuan Xiaolang met the water and saved the head of shining County on his friend''s boat." Caiwei suddenly stopped, and the thief came up to Xiao Baoxin: "then, madam, guess what, she immediately sent the head of shining County back to Zhongfu, and asked Kangle princess to marry her in person."


    You can imagine what kind of mood Princess Kangle was in. She didn''t like to see yuan Chen. She was in love with her daughter when she fell into the water. She suspected that it was yuan Chen who had given her daughter a trick. She was so angry that she drove her out.


    This made the friends who went to Zhongfu with Yuan Chen not angry, and it spread without a day.


    It was later that Yuan Chen''s father left the relationship with Zhong Fu and met the unreliable Zhong Liu. They actually hit it off and decided to get married.


    This time, Princess Kangle had to be willing or not. Her daughter let yuan Chen take advantage of her. The whole Kangcheng people were all aware of her. She was angry and resentful, even if she let go.


    This is her daughter. Zhong Liu has a lot of daughters in and out of the house, and Princess Kangle is very distressed.


    That''s why there was one in the palace, which made others look at it.


    "Maidservant also heard that Mrs. Yin of the yuan family wanted Mrs. Xie of the qishang calligrapher to be Baoshan, but Mrs. Xie refused. She said that she was not in good health and would not be Baoshan in the future. Mrs. Yin was so shameless that she asked Mrs. yuan of the Cai family to be Baoshan. She went to the bell house to propose marriage yesterday."


    Xiao Baoxin did not expect that he would go to the palace and put Caiwei in the house to find out so many colorful gossip.


    Caiwei is very modest about this. It''s his wife who makes it convenient and gives her dignity. That''s why she has friends in every room of Xie''s house. Especially those women who buy in the backyard. It''s said in the market that it''s the fastest. It''s like a gust of wind. There are few people who don''t talk about their masters. Although the truth is not to be tested, it is absolutely full of gossip.


    Generally speaking, all kinds of gossip scandals are uploaded from below.


    In particular, Yuan Chen and the head of shining County hugged each other in broad daylight. Is that crazy?


    You know, the common people love to tell stories about love letters.


    "I''m afraid the marriage is right." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    No matter whether Kangle princess is happy or not, the two of them have got what they wanted.


    After Xiao Baoxin quitted his marriage, half a year later, he didn''t see yuan Chen. It''s just that Mrs. Yin still wanted to make a good marriage for her son. It''s said that Yuan Chen first mixed up with the eighteen sons of the Wang family, and later became very close to the king of Huaiyang. Although it''s not known to all, it can''t escape the eyes of those who want to, especially yuan Chen''s black history, It''s hard to avoid gossiping with any gentleman who is a little closer.


    In this way, the head of shining county was still a thief, but he was still alive. Xiao Baoxin was also convinced.


    But this is what people want. It''s not her turn to talk and watch.


    "Recently, with the passing of the national funeral and the wedding of the new emperor, the whole city of Jiankang has become lively. Every family is in a hurry to get married. "


    Xiao Baoxin was leaning on the couch, smiling rather than smiling.


    In her opinion, Yuan Chen''s secret plot was indispensable for the marriage of Yuan Zhong''s family.


    Although Zhong Liu is unreliable and Princess Kangle has no place in the royal family, the Zhong family is also a top class family for yuan Chen, a down and out family with black history.


    The head of the Zhong family used to be the imperial servant, who was in charge of the emperor''s Yu Ma and Ma Zheng. Later, a rebel came out of the Zhong family. It was the eldest son of the head of the Zhong family, who served as the censor in Xiangzhou. Although emperor Yongping condoned the rebels in his courtiers'' family, the censor was the eldest son of the eldest brother of the Zhong family after all, There are common sons in the family, but after all, there are no legitimate sons.


    Emperor Yongping was also worried about the swing of Zhong Lu, so he simply withdrew his imperial servant Qing and took a virtual string doctor jinziguanglu.


    Then the imperial servant Qing Tai fell on the head of the Lu family, that is, the grandfather''s father-in-law.


    Zhong Liu is the sixth younger brother of Zhong Lu''s direct relatives. Like Dr. yuan, Zhong Liu is an idle doctor of zhongsan. However, he still has a son-in-law''s post of Duwei, which is better than the yuan family.


    Yuan Chen, it''s a high climb.


    At least in the eyes of others, this is the best marriage yuan Chen can climb. After all, not everyone''s eyes are smeared with excrement. Even the head of shining county would not have chosen yuan Chen if it had not been for the uproar of this incident and the fact that Princess Kangle had been chased to the shelves.


    This yuan Chen, also can be regarded as an opportunistic one.


    "In his previous life, Yuan Chen was a wonderful figure." I feel in my stomach that although it wasn''t long, Yuan Chen soared to the sky in the more than one year since the emperor killed himself in Huaiyang, which made him more than ten thousand.


    Of course, the relationship with the Huaiyang king is well known.


    The end of course is not good, and Xiao Baoxin made a pro, Yang Shao after the power can let him?


    In the end, the man who died was "dirty", which made the men play rotten.


    After listening, Xiao Baoxin was still a little confused. In fact, she didn''t want to know. It''s all old sesame and rotten millet. There''s no need to tell her. Especially yuan Chen, who cares if he loves to die?


    Pick Wei a few maid to drive out, MI a small sleep.


    I just have something in my heart. I can''t put it down and I haven''t slept well.


    It wasn''t until the evening when Xie Xian came back to his house that Xiao Baoxin felt at ease. He took Xie Xian to talk about the marriage of his children with his grandparents


    "I was also reckless for a moment. I had a good temper with that grandson. As soon as I got hot headed, I decided with others." Then he took the jade pendant off his body pitifully


    "We''ve exchanged all the keepsakes."

 Chapter 522

    Xie Xian''s mouth twitches. It''s cutting before playing. It''s fast and timely. What else can he say?


    "It''s settled. The family style is good. The eunuch was honest and upright. He was not valued by the emperor for many years. He was promoted only after the emperor ascended the throne. He was not a fool. "


    It''s the temperament of some aristocratic children. They are very proud and clean.


    The reason why he is honest is that he really doesn''t look down on the family background of the royal family and doesn''t even cover up.


    Now, it''s estimated that the edges and corners have been almost polished over the years. At least after the emperor installed a head Minister of the imperial servant Qing, he didn''t get any thorns.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would not have made a decision so quickly, but his wife would have made a decision. Would it not be wrong for her to break her promise and offend a Lu family.


    Xiao Baoxin is a fool.


    Xie xuanhui is too easy to talk


    It''s a bit out of her expectation.


    Of course, all the things in the previous life were told by the "I" in my stomach, that is, Yang Shao''s son. No matter what, I can''t tell Xie Xian. I just want to know how I can explain them to Xie Xian. As a result, she didn''t explain it at all, so people... Understood.


    I understand. It''s too fast.


    Xiao Baoxin gaped: "you, don''t you blame me?"


    At that time, she didn''t think what happened to her child''s engagement? After all, there is the foundation of the previous life. It''s a good place to know the Lu family. But on the way back, she realized that she was too eager.


    The two young daughters-in-law decided what the elders could decide. It had to be... How much heart.


    She''s overreacting, otherwise she can''t wait for Xie Xian to come back and tell him, let him come out.


    Xie Xian pinched her face and couldn''t help laughing: "why should I blame you? Are you going to push the baby into the fire? Naturally, it''s up to you to decide. "


    Xiao Baoxin is able to hear other people''s feelings through touching. Xie Xian naturally won''t lie about it. He really has the same heart, and doesn''t complain about her self assertive behavior.


    My heart is as sweet as honey.


    I: I''m in a panic.


    I feel like my body is hollowed out, ignored and despised.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t him that went out


    "You have talent and skills. Since you are in such a hurry to decide on your grandparent, you must think she is a good one. No mistake. " Xie Xianxiao said, "besides, what can I do if I''m wrong? I''ll think of a way to solve it in the future."


    "But."


    He had a pause and thought of a key thing.


    "I remember, it seems that all the people born in the long house of the Lu family are Xiaolang?"


    Xie Xian looked at Xiao Baoxin''s stomach, "or do you know it''s a little girl in her stomach? Or is she pregnant again? "


    Xiao Baoxin: do you know too much about Lu''s house as a secretary!


    "... after that, if there is a little boy and a little girl of the opposite sex, they will get married."


    Xie Xian was stunned. "It''s really... A little too early."


    "It seems that the grandparent is really right with your temper."


    Just now Xiao Baoxin said that he had a bad temper with his grandparents. At this time, he was teased by Xie Xian. Fortunately, Xie Xian, who knows the truth, doesn''t object. While Xiao Baoxin breathes a sigh, he can''t help but feel beautiful. It''s clear that he loves her very much. When love is so heavy, everything depends on her.


    He took Xie Xian in his arms and almost scared him.


    "Ancestors, you should be careful. I know you''re beautiful, but you''re not so beautiful. "


    Then he suddenly said, "or, is that ok?"


    £¿


    Xiao Baoxin looked up and saw that Xie Xian''s eyes were like spring water. He didn''t know what he meant. Suddenly embarrassed, is born to suffocate him bad, now whenever she has a little move, he would like to crooked.


    I: granny, stop my father from thinking. My son can''t stand it!


    The tone is urgent.


    Xiao Baoxin''s intestines were almost cramped. "Of course not."


    This is Xie Xian.


    "It''s all said. The nurse said it''s better not to."


    Xie Xian: mingmingtai hospital has said that the first three months and the next month can''t be achieved. Occasionally, exercise is OK. Moderate, moderate, moderate.


    "Where on earth did you find the nanny?"


    In this regard, the doubt on the life.


    He even suspected that his mother was worried that Xiao Baoxin had gone his way. He was weak in the womb when he was in charge of the family. He was not as easy to raise as other people''s children when he was born. After learning from the bitter experience, they were forbidden to have "entertainment" during pregnancy.


    It''s hard for him to insist.


    The pot is on him. How innocent is his wife?


    Just bear it. Anyway, I''ve been enduring it for so long. I''m used to it. It''s a good time to cultivate one''s moral character, cultivate one''s mind, and strive for technical proficiency in the future.


    See Xie Xian no longer insist, Xiao Baoxin also put down the heart.


    In fact, she didn''t have to ask for anything. Sometimes she was itchy, but she couldn''t stand the goods and couldn''t be seen on the spot.


    After a while, Xiao Baoxin coughed softly.


    "Well, it''s because I''m so hot that I''m acting on impulse. Now... You can see if I can talk to my grandmother and mother-in-law..."


    Xie Xian knew it later, and he said, in a word, he didn''t say anything. How could Xiao Baoxin still have a face of repentance? He was waiting for him here.


    It''s also because he''s thinking about sex, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "Well," he shook his head helplessly, "it''s up to me. You just say that it''s the marriage that I made up with the eunuch. "


    It''s just that the Xie family is easy to explain, but they want to say hello to the eunuch.


    As you can imagine, the Lu family must be happy. Xie Xian still has this self-confidence.


    Xiao Baoxin smiles and knows what to do in Xie Xian''s hands. It must be easy to catch and there is no mistake.


    "You are so kind to me."


    Xie Xian picks eyebrows, "you are my wife, I don''t treat you, who do you treat well?"


    "Don''t worry," he said, "when the sky falls down, I''ll support you. Besides, what''s the big deal? "


    As the representative of being "not a big deal", I said that I was hurt too much. In the eyes of Xie''s father, I was not as important as my mother''s smile. Not to mention the fact that Si''er has not yet been born, it''s not sure whether he has one or not. It''s even more a small thing.


    As Xie Adai''s son, he said his future is uncertain after he was born.


    What''s going to be taken away for grandmother yuan to support? It can be implemented as soon as possible. At least he has many legs.


    Xiao Baoxin, who has solved the problem in his heart, is relaxed and has dinner with Xie Xian.


    Although he is confident in the marriage of the Lu family, Xie Xian still doesn''t want to make a final decision on anything that is not certain, so he tells his family. If there is a mistake in the middle, don''t you sell Xiao Baoxin?


    When it comes to Xiao Baoxin, Xie Xian is more cautious and decides to meet his family the next day after he meets the imperial servant Qing in the court.


    Who knows the next day did not wait for Xie Xian to bring back the letter, instead of Chu''s obituary post to wait.

 Chapter 523

    Mrs. Wang, the head of the Chu family, died.


    When they heard the news, a family of women and children had just had breakfast in Yi''an hall and were sitting chatting about digesting food.


    The first one who responded was Mrs. Wang of Sanfang


    "Just... Dead?" "How did you die?" she asked


    Langya''s Wang family was also a famous family. It was prosperous and built Kangcheng. However, none of the famous families had ever been married to the Wang family. Therefore, although emperor Yongping dealt with the men of the Wang family, there were not many women and children of the Wang family, let alone the grandsons and granddaughters of the Wang family.


    The Wang family of the Chu family is also a direct branch of the Wang family of Langya, but they are not in the same room as Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang thinks highly of herself. As a member of the eldest brother''s family, she was born with eyes on her head. She is a bit complacent. Although she pretends to be virtuous, how can her family not know for a long time?


    So the two Wangs didn''t get along well when they were young.


    Later, they married each other. Wang Fu, who was married to Chu family''s long house, was very strict. Mrs. Wang married the third member of Xie family. At first, the Xie family was tired by Xie''s servant, and was almost tottering. Later, although she was a high-ranking servant, Mrs. Wang was not in charge of the family. She was always inferior to Mrs. yuan, which was even more different from the high spirited Chu Wang family.


    At most, they have a better face. They give each other a little face. Their temperaments and temperament are really different, and they are not close to each other.


    So that when the Wang family collapsed, all the men were killed, and Mrs. Wang and Chu Wang did not move much.


    As far as the past is concerned, on the contrary, Wang''s twelve niangs are the nieces of Chu''s and Wang''s serious roommates. However, Wang''s twelve niangs are concubines, and they are not valued by the Wang family, and they are not welcomed by Chu''s and Wang''s family.


    However, although the relationship is not close, but the blood relationship is close, Mrs. Wang can''t help shaking when she hears about it


    "I heard that a few days ago, I let the Zhou family vomit blood. Did I let her die of anger?" The last sentence looks at Xie Mu.


    It was housekeeper Xie who came in to report the news. The boy sent by the Chu family didn''t go into the back house. After tea, he was sent away.


    "Well, no one said that."


    Mrs. yuan sipped her tea and said, "how do you say that? Do you want to make a fool of yourself? My sister-in-law made a slip. "


    Mrs. Wang choked, "it''s all my family who shut the door. That''s what I said. My sister-in-law is too cautious."


    "It''s always right to be careful. You can''t say that later." Xie''s mother took a look at Mrs. Wang: "that Wang is also your family. It''s up to you to have a look."


    "There are also twelve niangs. Come along and send the money of condolence."


    Wang twelve niangs immediately answer a way: "yes."


    Chu Wang''s family is her own aunt, so she should go.


    "Can you come with me, sister-in-law?" Mrs. Wang asked, if anyone else, she would not ask, but it was the Chu family who died. The yuan family, the second room of the Chu family, was Mrs. yuan''s eldest sister. She would have asked if she had such a relationship.


    He also married Chu Yuan family, but he had a closer relationship with Mrs. yuan.


    Mrs. Wang is such a judge of the times, thoughtful and complete.


    Mrs. yuan pondered for a moment


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    "When Wang''s family died, her sons had to be filial to serve as officials." Xie''s mother said a word to the point, and a cloud appeared on her face¡° Chu''s Dalao let the emperor remove the official, and he didn''t do much to deal with people. It''s a pity that Chu Erlang, who is still the princess of Nanjun, has only been in office for a few months... "


    as a warning for the future:


    "I think I have to take good care of my body. I can''t let a Lang''s future ruin me."


    After that, she drove out all the children in the room. She was busy with whatever she wanted. She also had a task.


    To drive people away, he took Zhilan to walk in a circle in the yard, so he decided to walk for half an hour every day, learning from Xiao Baoxin''s task to Xie Xian, and insisting on taking good exercise.


    People: do you think too much


    However, Xie''s mother''s good health is really good. People didn''t make sarcastic remarks after they knew it. Whether it''s for Xie Xian or the second and third masters of the Xie family, they all have official positions. Xie''s mother''s long life is good for Xie''s family. It''s just like the Chu family''s long house.


    Even Mrs. Yuan said to Qingshuang in private


    "Mrs. Tai has this kind of spirit. I can''t drag a long back."


    Silently, she got up half an hour earlier and walked in a circle, but the wind didn''t come out in her comfortable courtyard.


    Of course, this can''t hide Caiwei''s eyes. This is a later story.


    When Xie Xian came back in the evening, he felt a little bit of alcohol, but he didn''t drink. He wanted to know how much he drank with him, so that he could even have some words on him.


    Xie Xian went directly to yi''antang and told Xie''s mother about his children''s marriage.


    As he expected, taipuqing was happy to see it.


    When zushi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came back to Lufu, Mrs. Qi turned to taipuqing and said that she couldn''t stand it or hide it.


    It''s so noble in my heart, but when I heard that I married the Xie family in Chenjun, I was very happy. A hundred year old family can never be a Qu Lu family.


    He said that his daughter-in-law was reliable and quick.


    However, he also drew an arc in his heart, thinking that it was really possible that the two daughters-in-law were hot headed for a while, and they decided privately without the permission of the adults at home.


    I don''t know if I should take this seriously. It''s good to go the clear way. That''s all. Let''s see what the Xie family means. Don''t be like his family is up to their Xie family.


    As a result, they didn''t give the imperial servant Qing Rong Kong. After thinking about it carefully, they took the initiative to find Xie Xian.


    The eunuch laughs. The name of fearing his wife like a tiger is not spread in the wild. Look, the lady moves her mouth, and the minister breaks her leg.


    Even though he didn''t want to leave his reputation to the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, he asked him to claim that it was their marriage.


    How could the eunuch not answer? He took Xie Xian to his colleagues and went to the house to have a drink. At the banquet, they announced the news of their marriage, which was a confession to Xie Xian.


    So after Xie Xian finished his kung fu, he went back to Xie''s home and gave Xie''s mother an explanation.


    After listening, Xie''s mother was silent for a long time.


    "How do you think of marrying the Lu family?" After a pause, the old lady said, "I still don''t know when I''ll be born... This kind of situation is generally family friendly, and the two sides are very close. Let''s talk to the Lu family... "


    Is it so good?


    She and Mrs. Lu, who had been dead for more than ten years, didn''t deal with each other very well. They didn''t treat their husband and daughter-in-law very well. The two families were not enemies, but they were not very good. At least their children had no history of intermarriage.


    It''s rare to build Kangcheng.


    After all, a family that can be counted can be counted by ten fingers. Every family is intertwined and related.

 Chapter 524

    Xie Xian smiles


    "Grandson, this is not thinking about the family. We can''t offend them all at once. We have to make several friends."


    As long as Xie Xian wants, telling him to lie is not as simple as eating and sleeping, and the reason is to come with open mouth.


    "Taipuqing is upright and has a good family tradition. Moreover, he has been neglected by the former Emperor these years, so he is not powerful. I''ve made the decision early and told others that none of the Xie family wants to be the only one. "


    "What''s more, grandson, you can see that Lu''s Dalao has made a difference."


    Xie''s mother said that she didn''t mean to expose her grandson''s shortcomings


    Is it a rumor that the Lu family''s Dalao is as afraid of his wife as his grandchildren?


    The two are just like-minded.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, that''s it. You are the master of the family now. This is nothing. As long as you think the Lu family is a good one and don''t treat the children badly, it''s OK. "


    Xie mother is only in her own heart, so she can''t make complaints about the table.


    "However, it''s good for you to be open-minded and not focus on your family. It''s not that the aristocratic family is the original sin. Any decay is the sin of the aristocratic family. It''s worth advocating instead of having a poor family background. After all, the aristocratic family has no history of decades or hundreds of years, and it''s not a noble family. If you think about it, it''s better than the crime of ignorance and arrogance. You can''t pretend to be a few scum and think that the aristocratic family is like this... "


    "Now it''s different from the past. Since Langya Wang''s fall, the Xie family is the only one. At this time, you''ll offend other aristocratic families again. I''m afraid that in the future, the royal family will take us out and deal with others, and then use others to defeat the Xie family."


    Xie''s mother poured out all the words that she had kept in her heart these days.


    After living for more than 60 years, I have experienced a lot, and I can understand the routine.


    It''s just that I haven''t got the chance to talk to Xie Xian all the time. Moreover, although Xie''s mother has a political vision, it''s Xie Xian who is in charge now, and he is at the helm. In the end, the direction of Xie''s family is decided by him.


    When Xie Shizhong was alive, Xie''s mother listened to her son. When Xie Shizhong died and her grandson was in power, she listened to her grandson.


    There are opinions, she said, but she didn''t want to interfere forcibly.


    After the death of the old lady of the Lu family, the Xie family and the Lu family have been back together for a long time. They are not as stiff as before, but they are not very close. If the two families can be brought together by marriage, Xie''s mother is not against it.


    Think so, feel Xie Xian this is a forethought move more.


    Hsieh Hsien is on his way


    "The grandmother said that the grandson thought the same way, so he made the decision."


    "Thank mother gratified," that''s it, when to cross the Ming Road


    "Today is decided in front of the public, and in private I have exchanged the keepsake with taipuqing."


    "You''ve always done a good job."


    Xie''s mother said: "it''s the Wang family of the Chu family who died."


    "My grandson knows that this morning, Danyang Yin has handed the emperor a letter of acceptance." Xie Xiandao.


    Xie''s mother raised some drooping eyebrows and said, "just know what you know."


    Xie Xianxiao: "the Chu family will not tear up their faces with the Xie family because of this. Besides, there is an aunt. Aunt is not just and three aunts set children''s marriage, how to allow the long room to be destroyed? "


    How could he not know what Xie''s mother was worried about?


    It is reasonable to say that Chu Wang''s death was foreseen long ago. After all, in the past six months, he has been lingering on his bed and the oil has dried up. The last straw that killed the camel was given by Zhou, which led to Chu Wang''s hematemesis and coma.


    But why did Zhou lose his temper in front of Chu Wang''s family and become so angry? It was Xiao Baoxin who threw Zhou out of the Xie family.


    Xie''s mother is also worried that the Chu family will bite back and splash the Xie family with dirty water.


    "It all happened because of his grandson. If it wasn''t for his grandson''s reputation, Baoxin wouldn''t have driven the Zhou family out of the house." Xie Xiantan said.


    Thank you


    I''ve lived for 60 years, and I''m used to big waves. It''s rare that I have nothing to say!


    I know that you are defending your daughter-in-law, but she really doesn''t mean to blame Xiao Baoxin. As for taking everything in her own hands.


    Eye pain!


    "I''m not saying that Baoxin''s handling is wrong, but... You don''t know the means of the housewife, and sometimes your husband can''t really control everything."


    "What''s more, you are now a supreme minister in the court. I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to make trouble. All in all, be careful. " Xie''s mother rubbed her eyes.


    Heart tired!


    "Besides, I don''t think that Chu Dalang is an understanding person! If you do things in a muddle, you can''t make a big deal! "


    Xie Xian sneered, "the grandson wants to see if the Chu family really wants to break with the Xie family because of the Zhou family."


    "If the Chu family doesn''t want to tear their faces with the Xie family, then they will naturally control themselves and the people."


    Xie''s mother nodded.


    When Xie Xianlin left, Xie''s mother asked, "have you been walking around lately? A while ago, when you walk every day, you''ve gained a lot of strength. Recently, you''ve lost weight. You have to go on walking. "


    Xie Xian was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Xie''s mother would pay attention to it.


    "The grandchildren have to continue."


    Can you say that he has come out of the effect?


    Sometimes the emperor can''t help asking him if he doesn''t see him circling in the palace. It seems that many people pay attention to his exercise.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "I don''t think about you. Who do I think about?" Xie''s mother said angrily, "you are also my grandson... Go and talk to your granny. Don''t let me tell you everything."


    Xie Xianxiao, "remember grandson."


    Then he went to the comfortable courtyard and explained it again.


    Where can Mrs. yuan disagree with her son''s decision?


    If so, it means that she doesn''t have a deep understanding, and she must have missed some knowledge.


    There must be a reason, foresight and understanding for the decision of the Lu family. Mrs. yuan slapped her hands in affirmation.


    "My son is right. I''ve seen the grandparent. He''s very lucky and has a good family tradition."


    "It''s his home!"


    Then he asked Xie Xian if he had used the meal. Knowing that he had, he put his heart into his stomach: "you have to eat on time. Your body can''t stand the toss. It''s good for your health, but you can''t neglect it. "


    Xie Xian hurriedly answered the question, wondering how his grandmother and granny paid close attention to the sport today.


    "Your grandmother is still talking about taking good care of herself, but she can''t delay your future because of herself. I''ve heard that I''ve been walking in the Yi''an hall for more than half an hour at noon. "


    After that, Mrs. yuan laughed and sighed.


    I can''t say how sad it would be if the servant was still alive. What a happy family?


    "Grandmother and granny have paid a lot for their son." Xie Xianshen said.


    "You are my son. I am not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    It''s the same as Xie Mu.

 Chapter 525

    five hundred and twenty-five


    It''s called Xie Xian. How can you not move?


    It can be said that since his father''s death, both his grandmother and his mother have been supporting him with all their strength. Otherwise, Sanfang would jump up and down, and he would have been taken out of Rongan hall for a long time. How could he, a little Lang who was not involved in the court hall at that time, live in the main room and assume the responsibility of the head of the family?


    Later, it was also my mother and grandmother who forced him to marry his beloved and marry a poor family. Xie Xianxin knew how much pressure he was under at that time.


    All the way, they have been supporting him silently, even without right or wrong, extremely blind.


    Covering the shock in his heart, Xie Xianfang left and went back to Rong''an hall.


    Xiao Baoxin met Xie Xian and looked forward: "I heard that you went directly to yi''antang, grandma''s place."


    The implication is to settle it.


    "Did you talk to grandma? Is grandma upset? "


    Xie Xian touched Xiao Baoxin''s face, and Xiao Baoxin suddenly felt that his emotion was not right. Even what she felt was very excited, bitter, and mixed with many kinds of emotions. She couldn''t explain the very complex emotion of unknown way.


    So, is it agreed or not?


    "... what did grandma say about you?"


    Around Xie Xian left a right a, Xie Xian to the music to tease her heart all rest, no longer make mistakes, afraid of her finally angry, really angry.


    "Yes."


    Xie Xian tells Xiao Baoxin exactly how to deal with the imperial servant Qing, and then decides the marriage.


    "This little thing is worth worrying about. Grandma and Aung are very supportive. Just put your heart in your stomach. " He said: "you don''t need to worry about my husband''s business in the future. My husband will certainly settle it for you."


    So, why are you in such a mood?


    On second thought, Xiao Baoxin suddenly understood the reason of Xie Xian''s complex emotion, which must be moved by the efforts of Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan.


    It''s not that her mother-in-law and grandmother boast that she has never met such a talkative elder.


    It''s not the same as my mother. She''s good for her, but she''s the kind of stupid white sweet type who has no idea. If she can''t make up her mind, she''ll listen to her husband. If she can''t make up her mind, she''ll listen to her daughter. In the end, she can''t help it... Listen to her son.


    However, Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan are both very independent, sharp-sighted and strong-minded players. This is the kind of people who listen to Xie Xian''s arrangement and let him control them


    She hasn''t seen it since she was this big.


    Which elder is not to judge the situation, use all kinds of means or feelings to hold the younger?


    It''s very rare in the world to see such a person as Xie''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "In fact, on the way back to the mansion, I regret it a little. It''s really my rashness. I should discuss it with you." Xiao Baoxin is also really introspective. It''s rare to meet such a mother-in-law and grandmother. She has to listen to her mother-in-law. She can''t rely on others'' kindness to herself and become more spontaneous. This is not a good omen.


    You can''t live without your good fortune.


    Now there is Xie Xian, who is pregnant with the great grandson of the Xie family. Both Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan look at her highly. She should repay her kindness and remember others'' kindness.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be like this any more. I''ll discuss something with you."


    Xiao Baoxin seldom apologizes. He always feels shy. He just doesn''t dare to look at Xie Xian.


    Looking at her coy little appearance, Xie Xian''s heart was sweet.


    "Qing Qing is not a man who does mischief. I believe you." He chuckled, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it. You marry me is the blessing of my life. I only hope you can be happy, but I don''t want you to be careful. "


    "I know you''re human, you just be yourself."


    Mother!


    I can''t stand such a strong dog food in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach. I can''t stand it until I''m full and vomit!


    Not to mention that his mother''s little heart was fluttering. He was upset.


    If you don''t know the past and the present, and know the character and temperament of your father Xie, you really want to think which romantic boy is here to fool the little lady


    It''s thanks to him to say that.


    I said that there is no love in life.


    In the past few days, she has been hit as hard as the bumpy journey of succeeding to the throne in her previous life.


    Not knowing why it is so hard to make complaints about Xiao Baoxin''s time.


    His cheeks were like peach blossoms, pink and pink, and even his eyes were covered with pink bubbles.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Xiao Baoxin spoke in a small voice, she could not help but shiver. She was too tired, too twisted, and gave herself to the diaphragm.


    Cough cough, quickly raised his eyes to see Xie Xianyi, but he did not adapt at all, on the contrary, the feeling of smiling seems to be very useful.


    "It''s all from my heart." Xie Xian gently hugged her... Through a big belly¡° I hope you are free to be yourself. That''s good. That''s what I like about you. "


    Xie Xian said that Xiao Baoxin could not go his own way


    "I''m a little grumpy, but I''m good... I''m good."


    Xie Xian inserted a nod in the middle, every word is right, every sentence is right.


    "It''s this time... That zushi is really a good one. I didn''t hold it. My mother-in-law and grandmother treat me well. I should respect them even more. I should take warning from them in the future. I will be filial to my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law. "


    It''s a sign of determination.


    I: why does Xie''s father show white, and your mother show loyalty


    Do you want a white watch?


    Xiao Baoxin: Yes.


    "I''ll be nice to you, too."


    Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin''s face and gave it a kiss.


    "But when is a leader..."


    "It''s killing me."


    "Because my wife is such a lovely person, I can''t touch her."


    "I can feel it. I feel even worse after touching it!"


    Xie Xian secretly clenched his teeth, forbearance!


    "Well, it''s my fault!" I finally recognized him, because of him, my father is yellow / violent. What a gentle and elegant young master in the turbid world. What''s on my mind now?


    It''s his fault!


    What can Xiao Baoxin do? He pretends that he can''t hear it. Whether it''s Lao Tzu or his son, it''s a shame.


    Fortunately, he has been making Xie Xian blush and beat his heart. Occasionally, it''s not abrupt, it''s coherent. Sex, it is impossible to break clear, so... Too!


    He closed the door and called a little boy to serve Xie Xian. After that, they lay on the couch early. Mrs. Wang of the Chu family died, so the new hot story will not pass.


    However, Xie Xian is no more careful in his words and deeds in Yi''an hall. In front of Xiao Baoxin, he is free and easy to speak.

 Chapter 526

    In fact, Xiao Baoxin said that he would regret throwing Zhou out of Xie''s house?


    I really don''t regret it.


    That person didn''t clean up and bullied people, bullied people on the door. Although Xie Xian is a man, she is also beautiful and noble. How can she be defiled at will?


    Not to mention Wang Qiang is a widow, let this basin of dirty water to pour on the body, alive is to want human life, put people to death.


    The mind is too vicious, the method is too cruel, throw out to her is light!


    It''s just that Mrs. Wang''s death is a little embarrassing. She doesn''t worry about her reputation. She''s just afraid that she''s tired of Xie Xian.


    Both of them have never talked about anything at home or in the court. They also let her know more about the conflicts of interests between the aristocratic families and the intrigues in the court.


    As for Xie Xian''s contribution to the dragon, the emperor is bound to praise him.


    As for how to promote it, it''s nothing more than a reward given to the family members of Enze.


    The Xie family is no more prosperous than other families, but even the third master Xie has a black history. Because of his lax management of the family, those who have been removed from office can be granted a eunuch. The second master Xie''s old crown prince party has also been granted a doctor, which is also an honor. No one else wants to be granted a title.


    As the saying goes, if you have a pet, you will naturally have a grudge. If the emperor wants you to have a red root and Miao Zheng, others want you to be favored by the emperor. If they want you to have a red root and Miao Zheng, they will naturally pull you down.


    Only when you go down can you make a good place.


    If there is no stain, the person who creates a stain will stain. What''s more, Chu Wang said that Zhou was angry to death. She was really afraid that people would distort her and put the blame on her head. She said that it was she who drove Zhou out that caused Chu Wang to vomit blood.


    It can be said that she thought deeply.


    But Xie Xian didn''t agree: "it''s not your fault. Why bother. We Xie''s family and Xiao''s family have not finished the fight. We''ll stretch out our left face and let people fight our right face. "


    "It''s not your character."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. If the Chu family wants to tear a face with the Xie family, just tear it. I''m not afraid! "


    "The Xie and Xiao families are originally the flower brocade family. If we are careful, some people will say that we are arrogant. Such people don''t have to worry about them. "


    "If we want to live a happy life, we will live a happy life."


    This is Xiao Baoxin''s code of conduct, but when he thinks of Xie Xian, he is always worried about recruiting gangsters for him.


    Who let her is the natural black constitution, do what people black.


    Anyway, in addition to the long beauty, there is nothing good to say around her.


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid you can''t get along well in the court."


    Xie Xian: "if I can''t deal with this trivial matter, I deserve to be taken down."


    That''s a person full of confidence and high spirit.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes and eyebrows are full of publicity. He is just like the light. What he is fascinated by is not what he wants. In the past, he was as gentle and smooth as jade. It''s easy to see that he was so arrogant that he didn''t love her.


    "Again, be yourself. You are good enough. "


    I: ten thousand critical hits.


    I''ve been killed, please don''t rescue, please don''t rescue!


    He is probably the first person who was killed by his parents'' dog food in history. No one wants to compete with him for this unprecedented reputation!


    He''s only five months old now. When is the time for such a series of attacks


    I can''t think of it.


    I always feel that it''s dark when it comes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin was full of pink thoughts, and soon fell asleep in Xie Xian''s arms. She''s a little sleepy recently. Today, I didn''t sleep well because I had something to do during the day. At night, I couldn''t help but think about chatting with Xie Xian for a while. As a result, I couldn''t hold on without saying two words.


    Xie Xian wants to sleep late and has poor sleep quality.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that he would always get up at night and let him sleep in the outer room or go to the next room. He was afraid that he would not sleep well.


    Can not stand Xie Xian insist, two people so live, one night Xiao Baoxin night times, Xie Xian how to wake up at least once or twice.


    That night, Xie Xian didn''t wake up.


    It''s Sheng Sheng who wakes up in fright.


    As soon as he fell asleep, he felt that his arm was suddenly pinched and that his fingers could be inserted into his flesh¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Lang, my leg, my leg is cramped."


    The first time Xie Xiantou went through this, he didn''t understand. He said that he would rub his hands directly when it hurt. As a result, Xiao Baoxin showed his teeth and cried.


    "It hurts!"


    Xie Xian was so anxious that he cried out, "come on The sound is distorted.


    Tangli heard the sound from outside, but she didn''t dare to break in on weekdays. The two of them always made a noise. At the beginning, when they were really scared, they were used to it.


    This time, Xie Xian''s voice was obviously wrong. Tang Li''s heart was also in her throat. She pushed the door and went straight to the bed.


    "... madam, what should I do with the pain in her leg?"


    Tangli a listen to quickly start: "rub."


    Brilliant. I was awakened in my stomach.


    Xie Xian a see Tangli hand quickly back to one side, the forehead has seen a thin layer of sweat.


    "What to do? How do you get cramps? Does it still hurt? Is it serious? " It''s like ants on a hot pot.


    Fortunately, several of Tangli''s maids had already exchanged parenting experiences with several nannies and mammies, and they knew about the situation that pregnant women might encounter during pregnancy. They knew how to deal with this situation.


    Xie Xian was obviously frightened. He looked at Xiao Baoxin''s frowning and biting his lower lip. He was very distressed.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. With Tangli''s skillful technique, Xiao Baoxin would be fine for a while.


    "All right."


    Xie Xianchang breathed out, "how could this happen?" Issue a complaint of the soul.


    "Have you ever had one before?"


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." I can see that Xie Xian was scared and his face turned white.


    "What caused you to do this?"


    Tangli is speechless. Is it the best time to investigate this in the middle of the night? Do you want to go to bed before dawn.


    "Mammy said that many women would be like this when they were pregnant."


    "It''s possible that the sleeping posture is not right, it''s possible that the diet is wrong, it''s possible that you are overworked... All kinds of reasons..."


    Don''t say good, Xie Xian more listen to more thrilled, also what sleepy meaning, early spirit.


    "So many reasons..."


    He turned around and wanted to confront Xiao Baoxin, but Xiao Baoxin was so sleepy that he yawned and waved his hand: "it''s really OK. Go to sleep." Speaking of half, he sighed and got up and went out of Xiaogong.


    Tangli followed him step by step and looked back at Xie Xian.


    Out of the door just whispered and Xiao Bao channel: "Lang master seems... Scared."


    To be exact, she was so scared that she stared straight at her wife''s back. Her eyes were faint, like a hungry wolf coming at any time!

 Chapter 527

    Poof!


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t laugh. Tang Li''s voice is too... Obscene and... Image. Laughing, she has a stomachache.


    But when the master and the servant said something and laughed, no one took it seriously, but I didn''t know that Xie Xian was really relieved and didn''t sleep much all night.


    Early the next morning, four nannies - yes, four nannies. Originally, Mrs. Yuan found two of them, but at least she had a spare one. Later, I don''t know how to think about it. I think it''s safer to have more people. In case one, two, three get sick, and there''s a replacement, I''ll pick them out and send them to Rong''an hall.


    So now there are four nannies and two midwives in Rong''an hall. Later, Mrs. yuan sent another one and two medical women.


    Early in the morning, Xie Xian called all the people in front of him and asked about a series of reactions during pregnancy and possible reactions.


    Only then did he know that Xiao Baoxin''s legs and feet were easily swollen; Eat too much stomach pain, eat less stomach pain; Sour tooth, sweet tooth; Walking too much makes your feet swollen. Walking too little makes it hard to have a baby.


    Xie Xian is the head of the Xie family. He is a great man in the court. If he asks, who dares to answer truthfully.


    But when these people finished answering, it was better for Mingyue not to answer. Seeing that, his face turned blue and his hands trembled.


    "... madam is strong. It''s nothing. She will give birth to her husband smoothly. She won''t have a difficult labor!"


    what?!


    At this time, Xie Xian''s head was humming, and then he realized that there might be a situation... Dystocia?!


    Mingyue shuddered, but I can''t listen any more. His wife was still alive, and he scared the master to death. She glared at the talkative midwife, which means you can shut up!


    Do you guarantee it?


    You flatter me here, but you kick me in my heart?!


    I''m afraid of you!


    Fortunately, Xie Xian didn''t ask much. Everyone gave them 20 taels of silver. He only told them to wait on them for a good life, and they would not be mistreated in the future.


    All this just happily holding the silver ticket to withdraw.


    But Xie Xian''s feet were empty, his face was blue and white, and he went to court in a trance. This mental outlook frightens emperor Yongping. I don''t know what''s wrong with Xie Xian.


    Vaguely, he remembered that this elder brother was the commoner Wang family, who forced the palace to kill the king. He almost brought them to the pot, but he didn''t do so. His face was frightened and he couldn''t give up.


    Emperor Yongping was a little frightened. He was only worried about the unfavorable situation of the war. Which one was defeated or which one was against... He didn''t receive the memorial.


    The court asked Xie Xian directly in front of man Dynasty''s Wen Wu, but the answer was naturally none.


    Then this face is worth pondering.


    Yongping emperor''s heart is put back to the stomach, but curiosity is to Xie Xian to hook up, under the court to Xie Xian left, asked him why.


    As a result, Xie Xian said that he had nothing to do with the government, so he turned and left.


    Emperor Yongping: Why did he not even have the right to know?


    It was eunuch duo Fu who saw that the emperor was in a bad mood. He secretly sent his eunuch to inquire. As a result, he was speechless.


    "How lucky? How lucky? What a blessing


    Emperor Yongping is not happy. The burning heart of gossip is not in decline. The little eunuch around him is not so reassuring. Is it to ask him to serve or to practice high notes for him.


    It''s split!


    Duofu was about to laugh and cry. Xie Pu shot him to death.


    Plop on his knees, pull out a smile than cry also ugly: "villain know wrong, please your majesty punish."


    Emperor Yongping is not mean and ungrateful.


    Liu Guifei was born in a small family. When she didn''t let her family carry her to the Queen''s courtyard, she didn''t live a very hard life. No matter at home or in the palace, they have no foundation. Fortunately, they are generous and willing to reward others, which also brings a lot of people''s hearts.


    Emperor Yongping was better than his mother, concubine Liu. He not only showed mercy, but also learned a lot of mental skills from the former Emperor. He knew that the more people around him, the more generous he should be. He was very appropriate to be gracious.


    He didn''t embarrass Duofu. He just asked him to serve him.


    Otherwise, they will be sent to the harem far away¡ª¡ª


    Well, that''s a tough one.


    The emperor of his family also has to have a harem. It will take three months to welcome in four new concubines, plus the emperor''s five. It''s almost the same as sending concubines to the cold palace.


    Duofu quickly took advantage of this strength to say something about Xie Xian, knowing that the emperor was worried about it.


    The emperor of his family is good everywhere, but she likes to listen to the bustle after Liu Guifei


    "The villain is also listening to the following people chew, a moment of mind, did not expect that Xie pushe was so... Love home, love wife."


    Sure enough, in one word, Emperor Yongping''s curiosity was lifted up again, and his eyes were bright.


    When he was the king of Xin''an before, he thought about their four salties, but they did not get together for a chat.


    However, many parents in the East and the West are short eaters of gossip, especially Xiao Baoxin, who has been rumored all the year round and continuously provides their daily life.


    But when he became an emperor, he died first. When the country was in crisis, he lost his mind.


    Now that the country is stable and the good news is coming, his restless heart can''t be restrained. Especially Xie Xian, his minister and servant, who had a great influence on the court.


    It makes him itch - no, he means he should care.


    "What love home and wife?" Emperor Yongping asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Duofu smiles awkwardly: "I heard that Xie Fu had shot down the court, so I went to Taitai hospital. Then I inquired with the hospital magistrate about the woman''s family''s childbirth. I always asked how to maintain during pregnancy, and... Dystocia. It''s said that Xie pushe''s face is blue and white. He has been asking how to avoid dystocia. In the past, he asked the hospital to find the best gynaecologist, Liu Yuyi, to take charge of Xie Fu. "


    "Well... I also asked Doctor Liu about a lot of books on obstetrics and gynecology. It seems that I still want to study for myself. "


    Duofu wiped his sweat. He couldn''t see the eight trigrams face of the emperor. His mouth almost reached his ears. It''s not elegant. It''s not elegant.


    But I don''t have the guts to remind you.


    "It''s said that when Xie Pu shot away at last, his legs were soft and he almost fell." I dare not laugh.


    I didn''t want to laugh.


    Really¡ª¡ª


    That is to say, the corner of the mouth can''t help but go to the ear root, can''t control.


    Apart from being unbelievable, Emperor Yongping was also unbelievable. His resourceful and resourceful minister was frightened by Xiao Baoxin''s mother tiger''s pregnancy and the possibility of dystocia. All day long, he was in a trance and pale complexion?

 Chapter 528

    "Are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Emperor Yongping lowered his voice.


    Well, now he''s in a trance. He used to feel that Xie Xian was good at everything. He was resourceful and resourceful. He had a good family background and was handsome, so he had no shortcomings.


    The only thing we have to say is that occasionally we are still proud of our family status.


    Of course, it''s nothing compared with other aristocratic families. He''s called Qinggao. Others can say that he''s clean now.


    Now he suddenly realized that Xiao Baoxin was not only Xie Xian''s weakness, but also his weakness.


    I''m scared to be like this when I''m pregnant.


    Of course, what emperor Yongping didn''t expect was still behind him. How could he be so scared? It was more than that. Of course, this is all later, not to mention.


    In a word, what Duofu said is going to be a joke


    "I dare not cheat your majesty. Your majesty is wise, and I can''t believe it. I can''t recover for a long time, so I was in a trance and didn''t hear your Majesty''s command... "


    This is understandable. Emperor Yongping almost blurted out.


    It''s just that he was severely attacked after hearing this. It''s normal for him to be absent-minded for a moment.


    The emperor was a generous person, and he didn''t want to investigate. After listening to Duofu''s eight trigrams, he didn''t want to go deep into it. If he wasn''t afraid of affecting his tall image of spreading light, he wanted to reward him down to satisfy his heart of eight trigrams.


    "In the future, you must not neglect your duty for personal reasons. You must know that your duty is to serve me."


    He raised it high and dropped it gently: "I''m thirsty. Pour me a cup of tea."


    It''s beautiful. It''s different from what I was thinking just now.


    Come on.


    Duofu bared his teeth. Although he was a little negligent, he finally found out what the Emperor cared about. Seeing the emperor''s expression, he knew that he was happy.


    To say this is nothing to say. Pouring tea and pouring water is the job of the palace maids, but it''s not the job of a chief eunuch.


    "Hey, I don''t know what Xie Aiqing likes about Mrs. Xiao."


    For a long time, Yongping emperor did not make complaints about his burning gossip, but he could not help but Tucao when he was drinking tea. I don''t think she is worthy of Xie Aiqing. If it wasn''t for Xie Aiqing, she didn''t get married at that time, and no one with a little reputation would dare to look after her. "


    At that time, Liu Guifei also took a fancy to Xiao Si''s military power. She wanted to make an alliance with Xiao family. She would rather die than surrender!


    I can''t recall the past. Did you scare him to pee at that time?


    Sure enough, when Xie Aiqing got married and went home, her whole image changed. When he was in power, all kinds of glorious images were not as far as his reputation of fearing his wife like a tiger.


    He seriously suspected that this was typed by Xiao Baoxin.


    Duo Fu: did he answer well or not?


    "Villain, look... Mrs. Xiao is growing well."


    Emperor Yongping choked and glared at Duofu: "your eyes are sick!"


    What look? What aesthetics? What''s the taste?


    That''s called long good?


    "To your majesty, the empress has sent the maids of Jiaofang hall to deliver snacks." The eunuch came in to report back.


    Emperor Yongping''s face suddenly changed. Well, compared with her own queen, Mrs. Xiao is really good.


    But if you want to say that growing up is the first beauty of Jiankang City, it''s not really, it''s too demon, too fierce, and too sharp. It''s like a hand in debt.


    To be beautiful, it has to be


    A pretty face came to mind.


    It''s a pity that he died too early.


    Moreover, his cousin he is more beautiful than Xiao Baoxin.


    "... stay and tell the queen that I will eat it." Emperor Yongping waved his hand and called the eunuch back on the way: "tell the queen to eat more and keep fit. Well, you have to take the tonic on time


    Duofu looked at the emperor''s face several times, but he knew it.


    The Emperor didn''t like the queen very much, but he still gave her enough respect.


    After the eunuch was expelled, the basket of snacks went into Duofu''s stomach, but emperor Yongping didn''t eat a bite.


    It was empty stomach under two successive edicts.


    One is the will of Xi Shao''s minister of Linhai, and the other is the imperial edict of he''s promotion.


    When Mrs. Wang, the head of the Chu family, died and her second son wanted to become an official, the position of Danyang Yin was vacated.


    In the spirit that Feishui does not flow to other people''s fields and supports his own family, Emperor Yongping brought up his own uncle, the second eldest son of he family. Originally, he was granted a Guanglu doctor, but he had no real power. Although Danyang Yin had only five grades, he was a real power faction.


    It''s not that emperor Yongping didn''t want to praise his mother''s family. Liu''s family really had no real ability. Emperor Yongping racked his brains and only granted some noble idle officials.


    On the contrary, the other three of the four Xians who used to make friends with emperor Yongping were not very old. They were all appointed as the starting officials of some aristocratic children, but not as big ones.


    In the past, Emperor Yongping and Xie Xian discussed how to do it. Xie Xian nodded first, otherwise the emperor would have no idea.


    But this time, because it was his own uncle, Yongping emperor acted without authorization and directly issued an imperial edict.


    There is always some uneasiness in my heart, but at the same time, I feel a little angry.


    The main reason is that he is angry with himself. He is the emperor. What''s so terrible about him.


    But on second thought, this minister is not an ordinary person. Without him, I''m afraid I can''t play in the court. So the next day, he asked Xie Xian how to look at it.


    Xie Xian''s face is still not good, but he still approved the appointment of Yongping emperor.


    "Doctor he''s style is fair, and he hasn''t been shown in his official career. Such an important position is just for him to perform."


    Is this good or bad?


    "Originally, I wanted to ask Aiqing''s opinion. Aiqing knew that you were always my left arm and right arm. Without you, I would have no bottom in my heart. The lovely Secretary seemed to have an urgent task yesterday, and she didn''t look good... "


    Then he explained to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian knew that if he didn''t make it clear, he was afraid that emperor Yongping would leave a knot in his heart, as if he was throwing his face at the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame me. Yesterday, my wife was pregnant. I didn''t expect to have leg cramps. I was so flustered that I asked the doctor, so I left in a hurry."


    Three black lines on emperor Yongping''s forehead: it''s very nice of you to say that.


    "However, the world''s largest land is the king''s land, and the land''s banks are the king''s officials. Your majesty is the example of the world''s submission and the people. Although the only way to appoint officials is to appoint virtuous people and not to appoint people on their own, there is also a saying that virtuous people should not avoid their relatives. "


    "In my opinion, there is nothing wrong with doctor he."


    "Even if you don''t do anything in office, it''s not too late."


    In a few words, the flowers of emperor Yongping''s heart are all blooming, or the emperor''s favor is Xie Xian. Where can I find the ministers who have the ability to speak and handle affairs safely?!


    Beat the table to celebrate!

 Chapter 529

    If you want to say that Xie pushe lives in the heart of their two sons, it''s just too considerate and holy?!


    However, some of the ministers, from the inside to the outside, had no less choice. Xie Xian was young and frivolous, had no virtue, and had only one person.


    In fact, no matter how young emperor Yongping was, he grew up in front of the former Emperor. In recent half a year, he has been able to gain the true knowledge of the emperor''s skills through the hands of the former Emperor. Of course, some people don''t know about it, but emperor Yongping is not stupid. He doesn''t know what the consequence is.


    But he knew that he was promoted by Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong. Without these two people, there would be nothing wrong with him. This is great kindness.


    From the dragon''s work, it is bound to be highly appreciated. Otherwise, if you don''t feel sorry, you can''t stop sitting on the Dragon chair¡ª¡ª


    In fact, sitting on the Dragon chair didn''t stop much. In a few days, the war broke out and the world was in chaos.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Sikong''s father and son''s fighting together, for many generals'' fighting to death, and for Xie Xian''s planning in the court, only the king of Guiyang would attack the city, and he would not be able to resist.


    Therefore, after emperor Yongping ascended the throne, all those who were involved with the Xie family and the Xiao family were granted one by one and rewarded another, not only to attract people, but also to others. He is not ungrateful, mean or ungrateful.


    He is an upright emperor, an emperor divorced from vulgar taste. If his strength does not allow him to keep a low profile, he has to keep a high profile.


    He didn''t have to count, he didn''t have Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong in his heart. He definitely didn''t sit on the throne like this. However, more than half a year''s intensive training for the first emperor made him realize clearly that he really can''t let one family dominate


    This is not a good thing for the emperor and his ministers.


    Sometimes it''s such a reality that either the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. Power breeds ambition, and ambitious forces interfere in the control of power.


    Otherwise, this time, Emperor Yongping will not discuss with Xie Xian, and he will make his own decisions¡ª¡ª


    Well, in fact, it should be his power, but it''s always guilty.


    But looking at Xie Aiqing''s reaction, there was no displeasure at all. On the contrary, he gave his full support. At first sight, he was a loyal minister and a noble son of a noble family.


    Yongping emperor''s heart will be put in the pelvis.


    This is the attitude of a serious monarch and minister. Moreover, Xiao Sikong should not take military power too seriously. After the emperor and empress got married, he resigned. The emperor meant to make him an official and a marquis. He only said that if he had a hair problem in the war, he would stay at home and recuperate. He was not suitable to lead a soldier. He didn''t even want to be a general of Hushi.


    This Weng son-in-law two people quite have the intention to retire after success. They regard power as dirt.


    But the fact that other people''s ministers have done it doesn''t mean that the emperor can do whatever he wants. Besides, he doesn''t need to put such a loyal and ever victorious general. Who should he use?


    There is no Xiao Sikong to use. Don''t worry, Emperor Yongping is not sure.


    It''s OK not to add a seal, but old officials can''t resign.


    Xiao Sikong was determined to refuse, and Yongping emperor was not so sure. As a result, Xiao Sikong just asked for his resignation, and the fight between the emperor and his ministers was involved.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping had no choice but to ask Xie Xian to talk about his father-in-law, give the emperor some face and stop resigning.


    The emperor also has a time cost to look at the fold, but it''s not good to look at it all. It''s not good if he misses the important words of this great meritorious official.


    Xie Xian knows the emperor''s mind, and takes Xiao Sikong as an important official.


    "... in fact, I always know that my father-in-law has head wind disease. It''s nothing when he doesn''t have it. But it''s really fatal when he does. He can''t sleep well. He has something in his head that hurts his mind and body."


    Emperor Yongping: "let the imperial hospital give you a look. Xiao Sikong''s body... Is for Daliang, for me."


    "It''s better to follow the meaning of Sikong than to follow the meaning of minister." Hsieh Hsien Hsiao: "Sikong is honest and upright, and he offends many people in the court."


    "Sikong, this is Zhichen!" Emperor Yongping said, I''ve seen those who try their best to add drama to my father-in-law. I''ve never seen anyone who can''t wait to tear down the stage.


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s my son-in-law.


    Sure enough, the fear of wife is like a tiger, isn''t it?


    I don''t want to make my wife more powerful. I''m afraid that my father-in-law will support me. Can''t his small body stand it any more?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duofu, why does he feel that the position of emperor and pushe is reversed?


    Xie Xian didn''t like it. He still laughed like spring breeze


    "I know your Majesty''s intention. I can''t bear to be wronged. But Sikong didn''t care about these people. He thought that he had lost a lot of illness in his military life. He would take advantage of this opportunity to take good care of his health. "


    "Sikong is a loyal minister and a good general. Now the situation is very good, and Sikong has retired successfully. He doesn''t want to be blamed or monopolized. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be relieved of other idle jobs. Just hang up a Sikong. Although the situation is gradually stable, it can not be said that the situation is completely peaceful. In case of another war, the change of generals will not make use of military unity. "


    "Exactly Emperor Yongping patted the table. That''s what he thought.


    In case of a war, should the man or Xiao Sikong go up?


    That man, where is Xiao Sikong''s name of constant victory? He has rich experience in the battlefield. How many people are frightened by the news, but if Xiao Sikong is chosen, what is the significance of the exchange?


    "Then only these two posts will be left, and all the others will be removed, which is also the love of your majesty. At the same time, he was invited by Xiao Sikong, and did not hurt the friendship between the monarch and his ministers. "


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongping nodded his head, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "It''s just that this is the position of the general of the garrison..."


    Xie Xian did not comment


    "I''m sorry to tell you that when the commoner Wang killed his king and rebelled, Xiao Sikong was the general of the guard and led his troops to help his majesty win the treasure. He also served as a general of Hussars. It''s hard to avoid being accused of being a great general. It''s a tricky job. It''s not a bad job for Sikong mianyun. "


    "As for the position of general of the guard army, the one with high capital is the general of the guard army, and the one with low capital and power is the general of the central guard army. There has been a precedent for a long time."


    "Now that General Yang Jingyun has accepted this post, he will still be the central guard."


    Every sentence said in Yongping emperor''s heart: "Ai Qing said exactly."


    "Ai Qing is right."


    "Aiqing... Listen to Aiqing."


    After a few rounds, the monarch and his ministers broke up happily.


    Only Duofu was a little confused, a Hushi general''s real power did not withdraw, a Sikong supreme''s false name did not withdraw... What was the withdrawal?


    The general of the guard army, the guard army in the process of transformation, will be more than one level lower, and then there will be no possibility of getting close again. So, who said that the friendship between Yang and Xie was related?


    Sure enough, it''s because the life and death of Xiao Er Niang have been separated, and they have become enemies?


    Duofu''s doubts, when Xie Xianlin looked at his cool eyes when he left, were like a basin of ice water that covered his face and poured him a cool heart. It''s because he thinks too much and too little. This is not what he should think!


    Pushe, I understand!


    Ji Lingling woke him up with a shiver. He shouldn''t think too much.

 Chapter 530

    "Why did the emperor let he Laoer become Danyang yin? What can he do? What else can you do besides empty talk and rambling nonsense? "


    Xie Xian wants to see clearly, does not mean that Pan Shuo can put up with this leisure.


    "I think the Emperor just wants to help his uncle - and future father-in-law!"


    When Xie Xian came out of the palace, he was pulled away by Pan Shuo on the way without going back to the government office. He complained all the way.


    This is the only sentence that Xie Xian doesn''t like to hear


    "What kind of father-in-law is he?"


    Pan Shuo was stunned for a moment and then returned to his senses with an embarrassed smile: "I''m wrong. The emperor''s serious father-in-law should also be Mr. Xiao. You say that Mr. Xiao''s meritorious deeds in battle have not been sealed yet, but he''s the second one who didn''t learn. What''s the matter? I don''t dare to compare with others. Why don''t I have more than enough than him? "


    As for why I don''t like him so much.


    Isn''t it because he Laoer and the Wangs were close in the past? While the Wangs mocked pan Shuo in strength, he Laoer also talked sarcastically behind them?


    Pan Shuo''s other advantage is his long memory of hatred.


    I have a good memory. I can''t help it.


    "... I think the emperor is full of selfishness!"


    Xie Xian glances at Pan Shuo. Is your purpose exposed so early?


    "Who is not selfish?" He said.


    "I have, but I have the strength." Pan Shuo said angrily, "xuanhui, tell me, is the emperor cronyism? Besides being the emperor''s uncle, what else can he Er do? Huff about haisai... At least I''ve done something. The emperor has praised me for my ability and strength more than once


    Xie Xian: the main reason is that the temple you built for the emperor''s mother is really excellent. Can the emperor praise it?


    When it comes to cronyism, isn''t it true that the emperor Yuheng gave you a yellow gate servant?


    However, they are brothers beyond their names. This kind of sentimental words can''t be said. Xie Xian only said: "since the emperor praises you for your ability and strength, he will certainly reuse you. Just do your part. Don''t get involved in the appointment of officials. "


    Pan Shuo is not stupid. It''s wrong to hear that.


    "Xuanhui, do you want to make friends with me? Does the emperor want to promote me? What official have you been promoted to? "


    Xie Xian: "you don''t think I''m a smooth official. Why don''t you ask me about the appointment of officials? You don''t know how the Minister of the Ministry of official went down before? "


    Pan Shuo laughs: "when was that? I don''t know why. But if you don''t say it, I won''t ask, but I should have something good to hear from you. "


    It''s time to turn the page. I went back to the government and asked people to inquire about the last Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. Then I found out that it was because of the leakage of the appointment and removal of officials that people were sent down.


    It''s a hindsight.


    "- in fact, I don''t mean that I just want to be Danyang Yin, but he Er can be. Why can''t I be? I''m also a relative that the emperor can fight?"


    "You don''t want to persuade the emperor."


    Pan Shuo complained, "the Empress Dowager was not happy to hear that he Laoer was granted Danyang Yin. It''s quite right for the former Emperor to change his position to the crown prince. But it''s too chilling for the emperor to only care about his aunt Dafeng when he ascends the throne. "


    Thank you for your silence.


    "It''s just a Danyang Yin. It''s not worth it." He said: "the officials in Jiankang city are not the feudal officials far away from the emperor. How can they be good or bad? When you were Jiankang City, so many royal censors were eating dry food? They''re staring at you, and they''re looking at you? "


    Pan Shuo took a long time to pat his thigh. He bared his teeth in pain. He knew that Xie Xian was more insidious than he had planned.


    That''s right!


    Just under the emperor''s eyes, what are you afraid of?


    It''s really not qualified. I can''t do it. Those Royal censors have something to participate in.


    Panshuo immediately smile, than know that he has a promotion behind also happy. At this time, he took out a picture book from his arms and said, "the latest ones from those painters are for you!"


    Xie Xian was speechless.


    He seems to be crazy about this stuff?


    Is there such a yellow storm?


    "Get out of the car."


    "Ha?" Pan Shuo is a fool.


    "I''m going back to my house. You''d better keep this picture album for yourself." Xie Xianyi shoves the picture book back. He used to watch teaching, but now he''s looking at what''s going on. Is he hanging himself up and burning himself to ashes?


    You can''t touch it.


    In particular, after listening to the words of the court verdict, every word hit him. Even if Xiao Baoxin now took the initiative to beat him, he did not dare to do anything.


    Now my heart is full of tension.


    "I managed to make an appointment with Jing Yun. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. You''ve had tea!"


    "My wife is pregnant now. How can I have the heart to drink and have fun with you?" He refused without any false words. He didn''t even let pan Shuo get in the car when he knew that Pan Shuo was looking for him.


    Pan Shuo fell: "your wife is pregnant, it''s not you who are pregnant --"


    Does it affect your tea?!


    Xie Xian, with a bitter look on his face, threw pan Shuo on the way and bumped back to his house. He followed Doctor Liu''s advice and watched Xiao Baoxin drink the soup made by big bone every day for half an hour¡ª¡ª


    Yes, it used to be Xiao Baoxin who watched him, but now it''s him who stares at Xiao Baoxin for fear that she will have a difficult life.


    It can be said that since hearing the alarmist remarks of the imperial doctor, the midwife and the nurse, he has been scared like a bird. Since then, he has not slept a whole night.


    "When you look at me like this, I feel as if I have today instead of tomorrow..."


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Baoxin''s quiet tunnel.


    Words did not wait to finish, was Xie Xian to cover his mouth.


    Xiao Baoxin: do you want to cover me to death before I give birth?


    "No chewing! Three beeps


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. How can he break it in your face?


    "Bah, bah... Bah."


    In the end or soft hearted, just hold back did not spit to that Jun face.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t die in my previous life because I had so many babies. It''s not a matter to have a baby. You don''t have to be scared like this." I accidentally told the truth.


    Xie Xian: to be honest, what should we do when we are happy and sad?


    "How many children did you have in your previous life?" He asked.


    In fact, it''s also true that it''s safe production. No matter how old he is, he won''t be able to give birth to a queen in his previous life and die if his children are not born, right?


    How powerful is he?


    But just because you understand this doesn''t mean you don''t worry.


    He worries all the time. Then he comforts himself and goes round and round. Let alone Xiao Baoxin, he is going to be mad by himself.


    I: I think my grandmother dug a big hole for herself.


    "Three, three! The reason why we call our fourth child is that you have brought Xiao Er Niang''s child up to us. It happens to be the third child


    At that time, when Yang''s father and Xiao Er colluded with each other, they were basically pregnant with ER Niang one after another. That is to say, after that, ah Niang was not pregnant again.

 Chapter 531

    Not only did I feel that she had dug a big hole for herself, but Xiao Baoxin also felt that way.


    She also has a bad mouth, talking about her past life and having a baby.


    With this intelligence quotient, it is hard to guarantee that I was born without being seen by Xie Xian, so I confessed first and became a tainted witness.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Baoxin became angry, gritted his teeth and sat up from the couch. In the room is the soft light of the night pearl, which can show her angry little expression at a glance.


    "Is this the time to say that?"


    "I just listen to ER Niang''s voice occasionally. After listening to this sentence, I seem to have a few babies - that''s not the point. The point is that I won''t die. Don''t scare yourself!"


    Xie Xian was silent for a long time.


    Xiao Baoxin later realized that his tone was too harsh. After all, he was worried about her, afraid to the bone.


    "... I shouldn''t talk to you like this, but... But I really won''t die. I promise, don''t..."


    Toss two words in the mouth, Shengsheng let her swallow back, look at his face can''t bear to say heavy words¡° Don''t worry, really. "


    A few, the most basic is certainly not two, at least more than two.


    In fact, there is no mood in Xie Xian''s mind. He has been around for several times, and his mouth is sour.


    Psychology and physiology all reflect the meaning of sour water.


    If it''s two, I won''t say a few. Obviously, there are many.


    That at least shows that Xiao Baoxin and... Yang Shao had a very good relationship before Xiao Er Niang intervened.


    "Xuanhui?" Xiao Baoxin gently pushed Xie Xian, "you --"


    Accurately heard the voice of Xie Xian.


    Immediately the tooth bit on: "how, eat this to wait for to fly vinegar?"? I don''t think you''re worried about my dystocia at all. You''re even more taboo about previous life! "


    Xie Xian: No, I forgot his wife''s talent skill, and I didn''t hide my carefulness.


    "No, I just want to... Women can really have babies - no," he said.


    "I just think what Qingqing said is reasonable. It''s because I''m in charge of the game. I''ve got a lot of good fortune and I''m sure there won''t be any danger." I don''t even want to say the word dystocia.


    "I want to say that Qing Qing is a blessed man. She will bring happiness to her husband and give birth to more children."


    "You say, how many students are good?" He asked with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin glared at him fiercely. With a cold hum, he lay back on the couch and didn''t bother to argue with him about the problems of previous life.


    A penny to her?


    She has no memory of her past life and no feelings of her past life. If Xiao Jingai didn''t stir up the wind and rain when she was alive, she didn''t even know that she could live a new life.


    Don''t make it look like she''s guilty.


    "Qing Qing?" Xie Xian a look, this is angry, quietly lying to the side, to her body on the paste¡° I''m not... Careful again? I''m also... A lady of love. There''s no other meaning


    Then he said:


    "You don''t know that I''ve read a lot of medical books and heard a lot of gossip recently. I''m always worried."


    Xiao Baoxin has no psychological burden. He can''t pass on the fear to her just because he sees more and listens more.


    At that time, the production is not difficult, but it is not good to scare her out of the difficulty.


    Xiao Baoxin is not stupid. Although he has turned a corner in the middle of his speech, he still understands it. Obviously, neither the medical books nor what he heard are good things. Otherwise, he would not be frightened.


    "I think so."


    Xiao Baoxin slowly turned around and decided that the adults would not care about him.


    First of all, this over frightened man should be pacified. Angry with him, he will certainly coax, but in this way, he will put care and fear down, and bear it silently.


    She doesn''t want to see that after giving birth to me, she is faced with a scared Xie Xian who has no soul.


    "Life and death have a destiny. Wealth is in the sky. Let''s just be ourselves. No one can control more people." She put the voice soft, sincere, feel this life has never been so gentle, tired.


    "You see, the doctor comes to check my pulse on time, and I''ve been eating the food to take care of my body... Recently, I''ve also eaten the bone soup you asked me to make, and I exercise every day. Doctors say that there are not many pregnant women as healthy as me... "


    To put it in a bad way, she would die in childbirth. Even if the heaven wanted to take her, there was no way.


    However this words how all cannot say with Xie Xian.


    If they had not been married for the first time and had the talent and skills to listen to people''s opinions, she would have doubted that this one had experience. The one in front of her or the one in her previous life died in childbirth, so she had a psychological shadow.


    But he didn''t.


    He just scared himself.


    "Again, don''t you think I lived well in my previous life? Nothing will happen. Don''t worry about it, will you? "


    I: I would like to testify that I have never been so gentle in my previous life. Even to him!


    How can Xie Xian not feel Xiao Baoxin''s tenderness?


    Looking at the little eyes like spring water:


    "I have everything that Qing Qing said in mind. It''s so hard for you. Your body still reacts. I can''t even think about such a thing. It''s too bad. It''s too bird / beast. "


    For Xie Xian''s deep self reflection, Xiao Baoxin didn''t pay attention to it. He was mainly attracted by the following content.


    Her face turned red with shame


    "What are you talking about?"


    How can everything be involved in it? Xiao Baoxin punches it with one fist¡ª¡ª


    Xie xianao''s a, didn''t resist to howl out a voice, "ache, ache, ache."


    Xiao Baoxin was about to lose his face. He covered his mouth and whispered, "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. But you can''t think of talking about everything. It''s a shame. "


    Xie Xian: I didn''t even say that I was ashamed when I let you beat me. What''s the shame when you beat me.


    "Well, I''m wrong, Qingqing¡°


    Under Xiao Baoxin''s fist, he forbeared.


    After chatting for a little while, Xiao Baoxin finally admitted that he had said all he had to say, and his psychological counseling seemed to be successful. He yawned and fell asleep.


    Who knows, everything is just her imagination.


    All the rest is just to whitewash peace, open your eyes and start a new day. It''s like time has reset. Xie Xian is still worried about gain and loss. Especially as the month gets bigger and Xiao Baoxin''s stomach blows up, Xie Xian is more frightened.


    Xiao Baoxin should eat and sleep. His face was full of red light, and his face was radiant. But Xie Xian''s complexion was not good, and he was depressed.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping didn''t send too many hospitals to feel Xiao Baoxin''s pulse. Instead, he directly sent someone to see Xie Xian.


    I''m really afraid of frightening his servants. It''s bad for the court.

 Chapter 532

    Corresponding to Xie Xian''s growing anxiety, Mrs. yuan and Xie''s mother also pay more attention to Xiao Baoxin. Mrs. yuan even sent a maid to inquire about Xiao Baoxin''s daily diet every day in order to avoid his son''s worries. She asked Xiao Baoxin to wake up in the morning and wake up in the evening. Originally, Xie''s mother was free. It was Xiao Baoxin who always liked to stroll around in his spare time. Now, she told Xiao Baoxin not to come here to say hello.


    Xiao Baoxin was held up to the top.


    When Xiao Baoxin realized it, even Xie Wan jokingly called her "brother a''s little ancestor.".


    Xiao Baoxin: I don''t want to. I''m not. I don''t want to.


    However, it''s all joking. Her serious refutation seems to be not generous enough.


    That''s how tight it is.


    Xiao Jingai''s funeral, Xiao Baoxin simply through pregnancy did not attend, but Xiao miaoreng went, the next day to see her at Xie''s house.


    With the appointment of Xi Shao coming down, Xiao miaorong will probably stay in Jiankang for half a month. After that, he will take office with his husband.


    Even if the Xi family is no longer happy, there is no way to do it. Xi Shangshu has been putting on his face for several days and has to accept the reality.


    I left in such a hurry that I didn''t have enough preparation. I just invited a few good ladies to get together in Xi''s mansion. But before we got together, there was a change.


    A censor joined the Ministry of official affairs, and the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs leaked the position arrangement early. As early as a few days before the imperial edict came down, someone had been preaching that Xi Shao was appointed the prefect of Linhai.


    The party is no longer possible, and even Xi Shao''s official position has become yellow.


    Xie Xian, the direct sword finger.


    Xie Xian was a minister, but he was also a minister of the Ministry of officials.


    A few censors, including many ministers, have reached a consensus on Xie Xian''s disclosure. The key is Xi Shao''s identity, which is Xie Xian''s brother-in-law. They married two wives of the Xiao family. Xie Xian is also a close confidant of the emperor. Isn''t it a normal thing to reveal one or two?


    The crowd is turbulent, and there is a great potential for Xie.


    Xiao miaoreng was about to cry. She thought that she had ruined her husband''s good deeds. She also implicated her sister-in-law and her brother-in-law. At that time, she confessed to Xi Shao.


    When she met the queen, she once mentioned this matter with Xiao Baoxin and her grandparents in the palace.


    "... it''s my fault. At that time, my elder sister told me not to speak more without the imperial edict..." Xiao miaoreng cried with tears: "I''m wrong, Sanlang, you scold me."


    Then, without waiting for Chi Shao to speak, he wailed.


    Although she was reluctant to build Kangcheng, her parents and sisters, and she didn''t want to leave, it was not that she didn''t want to leave. No matter how silly she was, she knew that she would give her husband''s future to her. She was the foreign minister whom her husband wanted.


    "It''s all the blame - no..."


    Words did not finish, let Xi Shao to the mouth of the strict: "silence!"


    Fortunately, Xiao Miaolong also knows that the matter is serious, so he sends out all the girls around him, and the couple are there.


    "It''s rotten in my stomach. Don''t mention it any more, you know?" Xi Shao said in a low voice: "don''t talk to anyone."


    Xiao miaoreng nodded timidly.


    "I don''t blame you, but... Not necessarily from you. At least in your place, the eldest lady knows that zushi also heard. On my side, it''s not too early to target the Xie family and the Xi family. It won''t be you if you really want to catch them from the source. "


    "Remember, it''s none of your business, and you never said it, you know?"


    Xiao miaoreng was crying, and the tip of her nose was red: "I know, I won''t talk more in the future!"


    Make up one''s mind, so later Xi Shao room more saw mouth gourd, what gossip really didn''t come out.


    "You don''t think that''s the case, and it''s not what you said, you know? If you stand tall, you will not admit that anyone will throw dirty water on you in the future. "


    Chi Shao thought for a while, some things do not open, just afraid that she has been suffocating heart suffocating disease, also let people have an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "... these words can''t be admitted from your mouth, otherwise, we can''t have a foothold in the Xi family any more. You should also know my status... "


    It''s not so harsh to live in the Xi family as a common son, but after you are more brilliant than other legitimate sons and are valued by the emperor, there are countless obstacles.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he wants to work outside.


    It''s not necessarily Xiao miaoreng''s fault that the news leaked.


    That is, it has already happened. There is no need to investigate again. Instead, it makes her blame herself. So just face Xiao miaorong and take her out directly.


    "Sanniang, remember? You didn''t reveal it, and you didn''t know it! "


    In principle, Xiao miaoreng should not have known.


    It was because he was so overjoyed that he drank too much and talked too much with her.


    As for the only outsider, the grandparent, who has married the Xi and Xie families, no one knows on the table. She has to let her head squeeze. What can she do to show this?


    Direct exclusion.


    But he didn''t know that the other room in the four rooms was almost the same scene.


    "I really didn''t mean to, that is... Our Sanlang is promising and capable. My sister-in-law and I are showing off - can it be me who revealed it?" Xi Shangshu''s stepwife, sun''s tearful pear blossom with rain, makes deep self reflection in his arms.


    Xi Shangshu said in a deep voice:


    "Swallow that back to me. Don''t talk to anyone. Just think you don''t know about it."


    Father and son are as like as two peas.


    It''s not helpful to get rid of the complaints of the disciples. On the contrary, it makes one''s own life divided.


    Sun was much more obedient. At that time, he put away his tears and said, "I listen to Si Lang. However, who is so immoral - does anyone want to be the governor of Linhai, who, when I heard the gossip from the outside, made a stumbling block for us? "


    "Let me know I have to skin him!" In an instant, it''s a gnashing face.


    "It''s for our four rooms to have a long face. What a great official Sorry.


    Xi Shangshu said that it was not his wife who made the trip. She also felt that the son of a concubine had given her a long face and glorified her family.


    However, this can not be said in detail. There are many people who don''t want to let saner go to be a prefect. They are not only staring at this official position, but also at Xie family and Xi family. At least in Xi family, there are many people who are not willing to let such good things fall on saner.


    It''s really hard to find it from the source.


    ¡­¡­


    What no one expected was that the next day in the court, Emperor Yongping had already pulled out the eunuchs who had leaked the personnel arrangement, and a series of nails that had been inserted into the back Palace by the Wang family of Langya were pulled out. There were a total of eight eunuchs, three eunuchs and five Maids.


    All dead.

 Chapter 533

    If the culprit is caught, it turns out that it has nothing to do with Xie Xian and Xi Shao.


    Personnel transfer as usual, Xi Shao was ordered by Emperor Yongping to leave Beijing immediately for Linhai, so Xiao miaoreng left Jiankang with Xi Shao before the tears were dry.


    The Xi family and the Xiao family, including Xiao Baoxin, were all in a hurry and prepared one after another. By the time they left, the three families had four ox carts.


    Of course, all Xiao Baoxin prepared were small portions, which she took with her two cars.


    This also included the gifts prepared by Xie Wan, Chu Lingzi, Wang Qiang, and the grandparents in a hurry. Xiao Ning specially called Xiao miaoreng into the palace to enjoy some Sichuan brocade and some gold and jade faces.


    Xuancheng princess also met Xiao miaorong in the palace. At this time, the marriage between Xuancheng and Xiao Baoshu was on the table. Xiao miaorong could be regarded as the third aunt. Originally, they had been friends. Since they had this relationship, Xuancheng was not easy to neglect. Pearl alone sent a small box, and all kinds of other exquisite jewelry and jades even carried a small box, I went to the palace and pulled back half of the car.


    Sun''s wife, Xiao Xi, was even more guilty. She almost ruined her son''s good deeds. She secretly told Xi Shangshu that she had brought 20% more money and utensils to her office. In addition, she gave Xiao miaoreng a thousand taels of silver notes in private.


    As for Mrs. Xiao, let alone the fact that she was such a daughter of her own, she almost shared half of her dowry and gave it to Xiao miaoreng. Silver was silver, and things were things. Even the two carts were full of things, for fear that she would bring less for her daughter.


    The newly married girls are not eager to stay in her mother-in-law''s house for two days. They are in a hurry to leave Jianshe. Mrs. Xiao has been crying since she heard the news. If it wasn''t for censor Xiao, she knew it was a good thing for Yu Xishao''s future. She wanted to ask Xiao Baoxin to come up to Xie xiangei and find someone else.


    The son-in-law is good, the daughter can be good, Mrs. Xiao''s teeth are tight, just hold on.


    However, on the day when Xiao miaorong left Jiankang, she couldn''t help crying with her daughter in her arms. She wanted to leave Xiao Yushi and go with her daughter.


    The tears of the little lady who saw her off were also provoked.


    Xiao Yushi has recovered well recently. There is no sign of stroke on his face. He has already told the emperor that he can go to court in the near future.


    I don''t know whether Xiao Jingai put all her father''s love on Xiao miaoreng after she died, or whether she was infected by Mrs. Xiao''s sad atmosphere. The father''s hands were shaking, the corners of his mouth were shaking, and tears were rolling around his eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart shivered when he showed him. He was also afraid that the second uncle would have the old foundation and make the tragic scene worse.


    Quickly pulled Mrs. Xiao to one side to comfort, secretly and Mrs. Xiao quietly made the truth, Mrs. Xiao was scared no matter cry. The two of them quarrel and quarrel every day, and when they get to Zhenzhang, they have to rely on each other, especially Xiao miaoreng. Xiao Yushi''s concubines and concubines were not in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes, so they were not treated harshly.


    Because she wanted to get together, Xiao miaoreng left without any space. Several good friends simply went all the way to see them off, and they all got together at the gate of the city.


    Xuancheng princess was inconvenient to see her off in the palace, so everyone else arrived.


    Although the grandparents are new friends, they have decided to marry their children. How can they not attend such an occasion?


    After several young ladies, she talked to Xiao miaorong. When the others had finished speaking, she whispered to Xiao miaorong, whose eyes had swollen like walnuts


    "Thanks to the emperor''s wisdom, he has found out this matter, otherwise I''m not happy. You said, you told me and the eldest lady at that time, in case -- "


    "It can''t be you. Don''t worry about it." Xiao miaoreng said No: "even if I don''t find out who it is, I won''t doubt you. I can''t say who passed by and heard it. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I just know you are a good one. Otherwise, I can''t even want to marry you without any children. You believe in my own eyes. "


    Without any explanation from her grandparents, Xiao miaoreng snatched the words away.


    This small expression of vow, the grandson see heart all want to melt, smile: "I know we throw temper, this is not also afraid of you misunderstood... You believe me, I''m afraid for a long time, we split up again."


    "It can''t be. I''ve been so far away that I don''t even know anyone. I''m sure I''ll write to you - you must remember that you have to return my letter. " The last sentence is obviously to say hello to everyone around.


    "Come on, stop crying." Wang Qiang went forward and drew out her handkerchief and wiped it on Xiao miaoreng''s face


    "I started to cry last night, and now I cry again. When I get to the road for a while, the wind will not give me a headache. You also said that the mountains and rivers are long, but you have to look after your body. "


    "If you cry again, I can''t help it." Said is can''t help, Chu Lingzi early with a snivel, a tear of cry¡° You said we just got married. I thought we would spend a long time together in the future. At least there was a care... You just left... "


    The little ladies were sad on all sides.


    Even Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help reddening his eyes: "I''ve said all that I need to say, and I''ve seen all that I need to see. Let''s go. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of the city in the dark."


    "Today you go, we send you, the other day you come back, we still come to pick you up."


    "Exactly." Xie Wan took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "In the wind and rain, I will come to meet you. Tell your husband to be more aggressive and return to Jiankang sooner or later


    Xiao miaoreng nodded and looked at Xiao Baoxin: "elder sister, you can remind your brother-in-law to get it back for us as soon as possible."


    One sentence amused all the little ladies in grief. Did it make Xi Sanlang or Xie Xian proud?


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitched. If he wasn''t too swanky, he really wanted to block the mouth of the goods: "you go quickly. Look, the sky is overcast for you. If you don''t, it will rain. "


    There was another frolic among the people, and they laughed at him.


    If the second lady is still alive... Well, when she''s alive, she won''t be welcomed by others. She can''t get into it.


    At this time, the war was beginning to level. Although it was not far from Linhai, it would take less than half a month to arrive. The Xi family was also afraid of accidents on the road, so they temporarily transferred 50 hospital guards to escort them all the way.


    But it''s conspicuous in the city, waiting outside the city early in the morning.


    Xi Shao and Xiao miaorong bid farewell to their elders at home. The day before yesterday, they also went to Xiao Sikong''s house to bid farewell. Xiao Yushi and his wife were reluctant to send their daughter all the way to the gate of the city. In fact, they had already paid farewell to their parents with face.


    Xiao miaoreng and all the little ladies bid farewell one by one, and then he knelt down and kowtowed in front of his parents.

 Chapter 534

    When Xi Shao saw such a big gift from Xiao miaorong, he followed him and kowtowed: "my son-in-law bid farewell to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. My father-in-law and mother-in-law just rest assured that after all these years, my son-in-law will treat her as the most important thing, and will not teach her to endure hardships and grievances. "


    "How can you not bear hardships when you go out. You just don''t let her be wronged, don''t let her down. I only have such a daughter. You must treat him well. " Xiao Yushi''s eyes are red again.


    Well, when Xiao Jingai was alive, there was only Xiao Jingai in his eyes. When Xiao Jingai was dead, there was only Xiao miaoreng in his eyes. The common sons and women in the backyard didn''t know where he had thrown them.


    I''ve confirmed that her eyes are her father''s second uncle. That''s right.


    Xiao Baoxin silently make complaints about it.


    "Sister


    Xiao miaoreng got up and found Xiao Baoxin again: "I will not be here any more. Please help me take care of my father and mother... I must remember not to let my father bully my mother."


    Xiao Yushi''s mouth was even worse than just now. He felt that his heart was gnawed by the dog.


    Now does he dare to bully Xiao?


    After her daughter married out, Xiao completely released herself. On the other hand, the roar was louder than he roared. On the other hand, cold violence could shut up in his room and paint pigs all day. It''s him who painted it!


    Well, after his illness, Xiao was a little bit more restrained, a little bit more gentle, and he was also considerate.


    But this is not the reason why his daughter doesn''t love him. He is still a patient!


    Mrs. Xiao ignored him. Don''t pretend when you are well. She was glad that it was the meat that fell from her body, and she knew that she loved her. Think about it, half laughing and half crying.


    Chi Shao''s mother-in-law and his wife are both like the top two walnuts. He knows that he is going to take up his post and has a bright future. What he doesn''t know is that he will never come back to build Kangcheng.


    Give my father-in-law a look


    His father-in-law was so angry that he didn''t look at him at all. Xi Shao didn''t pick up Xiao miaorong and was about to get on the bus: "it''s too late to start. We''re afraid we can''t catch up with the post house before the sun sets. We can only sleep in the wilderness."


    Without waiting for Xiao miaoreng to nod, Mrs. Xiao quit when she heard that she wanted to let her daughter sleep in the wilderness, and pushed Xiao miaoreng onto the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Xi Shao said to the Xie family guard who had been around for a long time: "please give way."


    Well, he knew that Xie Xian attached importance to his aunt, but when he went out, how could he use such a guard?


    Today''s public security in Jiankang city is not as bad as Xie Xian thought, and no one dares to collide with Xiao Baoxin. After all, the former Princess of Anji has been packed into the temple to be a Green Lantern Buddha. She is not so open-minded.


    What these individuals know is to see them off, but what they don''t know is that they have to take money with them to stop them. It''s better than the Xi family escort he took on the road.


    To see him off is not ostentatious, ostentatious is to see him off.


    Xi Shao is speechless, quietly embraces Xiao miaoreng''s arm, and the couple set foot on the unknown road.


    Mrs. Xiao shook her handkerchief and cried for a while. Then, under Xiao Baoxin''s persuasion, she drove back to Xiao Yushi''s house. She couldn''t see anything here any more. All the pedestrians could not even see the ox cart in Xi''s house.


    "Take good care of yourself, too." Mrs. Xiao tearfully said, "fortunately, you are still close to our home. You can always see us. Now I understand the psychology of those families who have married far away. "


    The foreword does not match the postscript, obviously flustered.


    However, how precious the Xie family is. Mrs. Xiao knows the big lady in her own heart - mainly because she doesn''t want to know. Under the leadership of Xie Xian, the whole Xie family is becoming a laughing stock of Jiankang city.


    No one has ever married a daughter, a daughter-in-law, or a grandson or granddaughter.


    But like the Xie family, it''s like offering a ancestral tablet. It''s offered all day long, but it''s really not.


    I can''t see the difficulties of the Xie family. After all, Xiao Baoxin was pregnant as soon as he came in. It can be seen that although Xie Xian''s body looks weak, he is actually stronger than many others.


    In this way, the whole family is as cautious as a chicken holding a golden egg. Others are watching jokes, but the Xiao family is really satisfied with it. They have to respect the Xie family more.


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t say much behind her back. She only thinks that she is married high. She has to be careful and be a man with her tail between her legs. Even the Xiao family didn''t expect to get this kind of treatment after they married into the Xie family. Now Mrs. Xie has gone from forbidding people to say that her son-in-law is bad to forbidding people to say that the Xie family is bad


    Mrs. Xiao thought to herself that if the Xi family did this to Sanniang, she would be more willing to let her do it than her sister-in-law.


    However, Xi Sanlang was a commoner, but Xie Xian was the eldest son of his family, and his identity was not treated.


    It''s impossible for the Xi family to treat the concubines like this.


    How can Xiao Baoxin be more and more protected? Even when they go to his mother''s house, they are afraid of danger on the road. Mrs. Xie goes to see her daughter from time to time, but the third lady goes to Linhai. It''s not only Xiao Baoxin who seldom comes out to see people, but also Xie Wan who comes to see them off in person. From this, we can see that the Xie family attaches great importance to her?


    It''s all because of Xiao Baoxin''s face. Otherwise, they won''t get into the eyes of the noble women of the aristocratic family if they don''t talk about how they got along later.


    I sincerely thank Xiao Baoxin. With her at Xie''s house, Xi Shao will naturally be more careful when he treats the third lady¡ª¡ª


    This is the reality. Even if I didn''t know the common affairs before, I would like to marry my daughter.


    There is also Mrs. Xie. The two sisters in law sit in the same place. They talk about everything and tell everything. They see too many jokes in other people''s homes, and they can estimate their own roles.


    Fortunately, Xi Sanlang is very clear. At least he has no choice for Miao Rong.


    It''s better than Xie Xian.


    Mrs. Xiao was satisfied, and she was even more eager for Xiao Baoxin: "you can go back and have a rest quickly. I can''t bear to bother you to run this trip with a big stomach."


    "My sister, isn''t it strange for my second aunt to say that?"


    Mrs. Xiao chuckled and said that she was her sister, but even Xiao Jingai didn''t show her face when she went to the funeral. Her third mother saw her off with a big stomach when she went away, which showed that she was close to each other and warm in her heart.


    Seeing off censor Xiao and his wife, Xiao Baoxin thinks that it''s rare for a few young ladies to come. He doesn''t know when he will get together again, so he goes to Xie''s house to get together.


    "It''s good to drink catechu before you go."


    Xie Wan clapped his hands first and said, "well, I''ll be the host to our house and go to our yard." The last sentence is Chong Wang Qiang said, since Wang Qiang lived in Xie''s house, he lived in a yard with Xie Wan.


    So they all got into a car and went to Xie''s house.

 Chapter 535

    The day after Xi Shao left, Emperor Yongping ordered to marry Xiao Baoshu and Princess Xuancheng.


    People said that they had seen through everything and did not join in the fun.


    Everyone knows that the emperor wanted to win over the Xiao family. From the beginning of the former Emperor, he had been staring at other people''s sons. You know, at that time, Xiao Baoshu had no general blessing, but he was a famous dandy in Jiankang city. He could do nothing but eat, drink and have fun.


    Although there were twists and turns, the emperor''s intention was not obscure. After all, even the imperial edict was about to be issued at that time, and the king''s family was disturbed.


    Everyone thinks that the marriage between the Xiao family and the royal family is over. Princess Xuancheng is the top of the hearts of the two emperors. No matter how much they value the Xiao family, Xiao Baoshu has become a relative. When the princess gets married, she is the stepmother of another family. She will give people incense every new year and festival.


    No one would have expected that the royal family would be so insincere that they would stare at Xiaobao tree, but this tree would be hanged.


    At the beginning of his accession to the throne, Emperor Yongping had clearly expressed his intention to the Ministry of rites, and was waiting for the imperial edict to be issued. At that time, before the national mourning, he was eager to tell the world, so that no one else would think about Xiao Baoshu, and he was delineated.


    Finally, under the royal family''s close attention, Xiao Baoshu fell to the royal family, and finally he succeeded Xiao Sikong and won the battle all the way. Where can he reason?


    This shows that the royal family attaches great importance to the Xiao family.


    Although Xiao Sikong was born in a poor family, now with the blessing of two emperors, no one dares to look down upon the Xiao family.


    Xiao Sikong''s ability is not his ability. The main reason is his son''s striving for success, which is the necessity of sustainable development in his noble family.


    Yang Shao''s heart is bitter, but he can''t say it or dare not.


    If it had not been for Xiao Jingai, what would have happened to Xie Xian now? Xiao Baoxin was his, the baby in her belly was also his, and such a noble family in law was also his


    Xiao Jingai''s death is not a pity.


    If he was not afraid of being talked about and caught by censor Xiao, he didn''t want to keep Xiao Jingai''s memorial tablet or even find the cemetery, so he just threw it at the mass grave in the suburb.


    However, there is nothing we can do.


    Since Xiao Jingai tried all his best to marry him when she was alive, and wanted to be a legitimate wife, then do it for her!


    Death is also a match.


    Yang Shao''s hatred in his heart has gone. The more he looks at Xiao Jiaru, the more he hates the sun. Together with Xiao Jingai, what he buried was not his hatred, but his eternal hegemony!


    Until the emperor intentionally pointed out the princess to him and asked him about his intention.


    Yang Shao was shocked at that time


    "... Wei Chen''s wife has not been dead for a month, and her bones are not cold..."


    He didn''t exclude him and didn''t want to marry him. If he did, censor Xiao would try his best to find him.


    What''s more, there''s something to talk about.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to point it out to you right now. Lujiang is only 13 this year. How can we get married next year. I''m just asking if you''d like to marry the royal family Emperor Yongping smiles:


    "Lujiang is only a few hours bigger than Xuancheng, and it looks good. It''s the original Zhou Festival restaurant. When I was a child, I read and read, which is also considered to be knowledgeable and polite. "


    When the emperor said this, Yang Shao heard it.


    The literate family wanted to poison Xiao Baoxin first, but in the end, they poisoned the wrong people. Later, they colluded with robbers to kill the family?


    It''s better not to be illiterate than to have less bad eyes.


    "I''m from a humble family, and I don''t know a few big characters, but I''m a Wufu, a widower whose wife has just lost. I dare not delay the princess. Please forgive me


    Yang Shao knew that the emperor was praising him.


    But he didn''t want to make do with it.


    Although Xiao Baoxin and his family have nothing to do with him, the first marriage was forced to marry Xiao Jingai, and the second time he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    He''s not a man who goes after the crowd, and he doesn''t want to be such a person.


    "Yes, after all, second lady Xiao is gentle and amiable. It''s not long since she passed away. I''m anxious." Emperor Yongping sighed that Princess Lujiang was not as good as the second lady Xiao.


    Both morality and tolerance are quite different.


    "Yang Aiqing and his wife are very affectionate. It''s too early for me to say that." Emperor Yongping said, "Aiqing is a lover."


    Yang Shao a black line, always feel the emperor is not misunderstood what?


    It''s clear that the Emperor didn''t give up the idea that he wanted Yang Shao to be his son-in-law.


    Yang Shao didn''t offend the emperor by refusing this time. On the contrary, he responded. Emperor Yongping was going to murmur in his heart. It''s far less effective than his refusal, and he''s even more valued.


    But the Emperor didn''t say it clearly. Just wait for the princess to marry you.


    Yang Shao is very upset. It''s not good to refuse the emperor twice for the same thing. Is it because he is afraid that he will not offend the emperor thoroughly?


    Although I put this matter in my heart, I can only muddle along like this. I will only wait for the future.


    In private, he asked pan Shuo to tease him about it. He said that his peach blossoms were flourishing. As soon as one withered, the other opened immediately.


    Yang Shao hasn''t seen Princess Lujiang, but pan Shuo often goes to and from the harem. He has seen her several times in the Empress Dowager''s palace. She is quite beautiful. She can''t compare with Xiao Er Niang, but she is also a little beauty.


    Yang Shao: beauty is not important.


    No matter how beautiful it is, can it be more beautiful than Xiao Baoxin?


    "I''m the son-in-law of the Xiao family, so I can''t marry the princess, otherwise I''m sorry for my wife." Yang Shao said lightly.


    Pan Shuo didn''t understand, but pass it on to Xie Xian.


    The Zhou family tried to find fault twice and three times, either to poison Xiao Baoxin, or to destroy the mouth of the Xie family, and formed a feud with the Xiao and Xie families.


    Nowadays, both the Xiao and Xie families are in the ascendant. Marrying a princess can please the emperor, but it offends the Xiao and Xie families.


    The Zhou family''s actions, however, are fatal. What they end up with is death.


    Although Xiao Xie and his family didn''t fight against him, it would be more difficult if they wanted to make friends.


    Yang Shao is not unaware of Xie Xian''s advice.


    Although he was young and had low qualifications, now he was close to employing people. The emperor obviously wanted to praise him and take him for his own use. Xiao Sikong''s career as a guard general is vacant. It''s hard to guarantee that the emperor won''t let him go any further. However, Xie Xian directly changed his position as a guard general to a middle guard because of his shallow qualifications


    Although he is still the first person in the garrison, and no one is pressing on him, compared with the general of the garrison, he is not only in the first rank, but also has more real power.


    At least the general of the guard has more power to choose military positions.


    Compared with Xue Jinger, who used to be the general of Zhige, Xue Jinger is now the leading general, and he has a lot of pressure.


    Yang Shao can''t help thinking about these. He is supposed to have a friendship with Xie Xiansu, but Xie Xian''s work is completely unexpected.


    Isn''t it that Xiao Baoxin told Xie Xian all about his previous life?

 Chapter 536

    In addition, Yang Shao can''t think of Xie Xian''s reasons.


    Xiao Jingai is no longer in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes. After all, his mother''s family is all Xiao''s family. It''s hard to let Xie Xian kill the chicken with a bull''s knife. Besides, Xiao Jingai is dead.


    He didn''t even think about whether Xie Xian doubted that Xiao Jingai''s death was caused by him. In his opinion, Xie Xianzhen didn''t need to pay attention to his backyard.


    However, after Yang Shaojin became the central guard, he had his own subordinate officer. His long history Xu Ze asked Yang Shaojin privately:


    "Did the general buy the eyeliner for himself in the palace?"


    One sentence made Yang Shao pale with fright: "how is this possible? Ziyuan can''t talk nonsense. It''s a palace. How can I do anything wrong? "


    "How did the general know that Xie pushe had stopped the emperor from making Jin a general? You must know that when the emperor discusses affairs with his ministers, the door must be closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave. "


    Yang Shao: "it''s Duofu around the emperor who revealed it to me in private."


    "Duofu is the great eunuch of the emperor''s side."


    Yang Shao is not a fool. So far, he also understands the secret.


    He was highly valued by the emperor. He was promoted several levels in a year, and he wanted to give the princess to him. In the end, he had no foundation. Duofu was a confidant of the emperor. He was flattering the emperor, but not him.


    The reason why he was told this was that someone asked him to pass it on to him.


    Who can it be?


    Yang Shao shivered in his heart.


    "Do you understand, general?" Xu laughs¡° Whether the emperor will be promoted to a general of the guard army or not, at least the emperor doesn''t want to make friends with Xie pushe. That''s for sure. "


    "Xie Xiao''s two families get married and help the emperor ascend the throne together. It''s powerful enough. If the general is friendly with Xie Xiao''s two families again, it''s not what the emperor would like to see."


    Yang Shao''s heart was cold. "The emperor is only fourteen years old."


    It has already begun to pick out the differences and weigh the power between the left and the right.


    It''s a trick. I don''t think they can be emperors.


    "In a villain''s opinion, Princess Lujiang, the general of marriage, can answer. Of course, there''s no need for the general to say it. Just wait for the emperor to bring up the old story again, and the general can follow the trend. "


    Yang Shao said in his heart that if he did, he would have to agree.


    The marriage of Princess Lujiang is also on the tip of the emperor''s heart. Where can I find a Royal Princess suitable for marriage, and my family has a grudge against Xiao Xie?


    If the marriage is successful, it''s strange that Xiao Xie and Yang Shao should get closer to each other.


    Yang Shao is speechless, two tears, how to feel this life let Xiao Jingai to stir up, and fall into the hands of the new emperor?


    He could not choose to marry Princess Lujiang, and the emperor could not force his head if the cow did not drink water. But in the future, if you want to make progress, it will be even more difficult


    ££££££


    After Yang Shao understands, Xie Xian''s attitude is not too important.


    What to do in the future depends on Yang Shao''s attitude.


    But since Yang Shao''s words spread, how could Xie Xian not respond?


    But pan Shuo''s single-minded will Xie Xian and Yang Shao two people to a drink, put things face to face, is Xie Xian can''t answer. In the twinkling of an eye, it has already entered December, and another month will be the time for production.


    Xiao Baoxin''s stomach was like a puff of Qi, and he was round and covered with a big drum.


    All of Xie Xian''s thoughts were put into his family''s house. Except for going to the upper court to discuss politics, it was Xie''s house. There were two points and one line. It was very regular, not to mention pan Shuo. Even if emperor Yongping had no government affairs, he could not be called out. Even when he was in the palace, he was also receiving letters from Xie''s house according to three meals a day in Mingyue, in case of negligence.


    How can Yang Shao break this example?


    "You are separated from us. We haven''t been together for a long time. When I''m promoted and I''m looking for you, you won''t go either? Do you blame Yang Jingyun for the death of Xiao Er Niang? His concubines have already paid for their lives. If they don''t kill too much, the emperor has offered to the media, but Yang Jingyun has refused. They are not ungrateful. "


    "You don''t have to keep it all day long. Today, Mrs. Xiao is born. Can you help her?"


    Xie Xian''s cool eyes slant, pan Shuo''s heart is a hair, know that his mouth without cover, touched Xie Xian''s scale.


    It can be said that all the scales around Xie Xian are Xiao Baoxin!


    "I don''t mean that my sister-in-law can give birth now, I mean... You don''t have to be so nervous. I have three sons and two daughters. It''s much easier for you to be open." Pan Shuo is very big.


    "That''s because you have no heart." Xie Xian said coldly.


    How can you show off.


    "Women''s childbirth is a matter of life and death, half a leg into the gate of death, you are still here to say that there is no need to be so nervous. If you love your wife and your son, you will not talk and laugh like this. "


    Well, let''s go on. We''re going to have a feud.


    Pan Shuo put down some slight displeasure. "I''m not afraid that our brothers will be separated..."


    You don''t want to be born?


    He was promoted to be a regular servant and held a big banquet. Xie Xian was at home with his daughter-in-law. Did he still take him as a brother?


    In a word, when is Xie Xiansheng not at home with his daughter-in-law? He can''t get promoted and raised every day, can he?


    If he hadn''t been generous, he would have been angry.


    Now I want to see Xie Xian, either in the court or in the Xie family¡ª¡ª


    Pan Shuo is sitting in Rong''an hall, eating tea and snacks. Listening to the light rain outside the window, he feels that his life is also moist. For a moment, I felt a lot in my heart. This is... How peaceful are the years?


    Is it enough to have a wife?


    "It''s nothing to be born of. It''s you who are too thoughtful. I''ve never been sociable before, and I seldom go out to socialize. " Xie Xian said faintly: "if Jing Yun thinks so, it''s because he''s so thoughtful."


    "As for Jing Yun''s marriage, it''s up to him. Xiao Er Niang has already died, and the censor Xiao will not pursue it any more. My brother-in-law, who lives next door, will not quarrel for no reason because he talks about marriage again. "


    "In fact, the emperor wants Princess jingyunshang. He wants to reuse Jingyun, which is a good thing."


    Pan Shuo''s eyebrows


    "Is Princess Lujiang''s stranger the Zhou family?"


    Xie Xian laughed: "which family in Jiankang city has no relatives with which family, and which family has no old grudge with which family? If you really want to study it carefully, I''m afraid it''s not good. "


    "... what do you mean?"


    "I have no problem. Respect brother Yang''s choice."


    Pan Shuo was still waiting for a detailed question. He heard a rush of footsteps outside. Before he could react, Xie Xian had already stood up, and his whole body was stiff. Xie''s family is a century old family, and servants also pay attention to training. It''s not allowed to be so flustered when they are idle. They pay attention to calmness in everything.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xian has gone out.


    "Master Lang," the moon outside hesitated a little: "nine childe back to the house, also bring back... Two pregnant women. One just entered the door... Bleeding... I heard that there was a conflict with people outside and they were bumped into each other. "

 Chapter 537

    "... it''s worth your panic? Walk, sit and lie in a proper way. If you make such a fuss, go to the housekeeper and get the punishment


    Xie Xian''s voice was obviously unhappy and his face sank.


    Pan Shuo was shocked: it seems that you didn''t panic just now


    This is when the accident happened. It''s Mrs. Xiao, so she was so scared.


    It''s hard to see him. Sure enough, it''s better to meet him than to be famous. His psychological quality depends on his staying in his own house.


    "Ninth young master, is he your cousin of Er Fang?" Asked pan Shuo.


    He suddenly remembered that he had met Xie Xian before. This Jiulang rarely appeared in Jiankang City, but he was also famous. I love to mingle with those aristocratic CHILDES and talk about the state affairs, which is quite insightful¡ª¡ª


    At least that''s what fame comes out of.


    Long well, although not as good-looking as Xie Xian, but also can be regarded as handsome, he has a free and uninhibited style.


    "Since you have something at home, I won''t stay long." Pan shuoleng had some regrets. He wanted to have a good lunch in Xie''s house. These aristocratic families will enjoy it very much. Many dishes have their own special ingredients. The same ingredients are delicious.


    Xie Xian is not polite to pan Shuo either


    "I''ll see you another time."


    That''s what I said. I''d better send pan Shuo out of the door myself.


    "We three haven''t been together for a long time. Do you think you should go to Yashe for a drink sometime?" At last, pan Shuo is still a thief.


    Xie Xianxiao: "later."


    Pan Shuo: "how long later? Oh, after Mrs. Xiao gave birth to her baby... "


    It''s not bad. I''ll be able to answer quickly.


    Xie Xian, noncommittal, waved his hand to him, meaning you go quickly.


    "That''s settled." Pan Shuo regarded it as a kind of signal like "OK, I promise, that''s it." he received it, returned the same gesture and left.


    Mingyue thinks that Pan Changshi seems to have misunderstood the intention of Lang Zhu. But that''s not what he should care about¡ª¡ª


    "Mrs. Tai asked Mr. Lang to come to Yi''an hall."


    With a low reply, Xie Xian paced forward thoughtfully


    "Do you know who collided?"


    "... ask someone to check what Jiulang has been doing in the past year, and the details of the two pregnant women."


    Mingyue: "yes."


    It''s reasonable that Jiulang of the second room should meet his elder sister-in-law when he comes back. Although it''s a big trouble for men and women, he hasn''t seen this wandering cousin since Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family. It''s time to pay a courtesy visit.


    But Xie Jiu came back at the wrong time. He took two pregnant women with him. One of them had blood. Xiao Baoxin was pregnant now, so she had many taboos. Xie''s mother didn''t tell anyone to ask Xiao Baoxin to come.


    When Xie Xian arrived, Xie Jiu was still kneeling in the room. The room was full of his own people, and the two pregnant women were obviously taken down.


    Xie Qingnian is twenty years old. He is thin and tall. His skin is slightly darker than Xie. He has a big face and a high nose. He looks like Xie Erye. He is a very handsome young man.


    "Brother." Xie Qing kneels on the ground to move all did not move, on the kneeling posture flushes Xie Xian''s direction an arch hand, pours is does not stick to the details.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother, you are all right."


    Xie Xian and Xie''s mother sat at the bottom of the table after seeing the ceremony.


    "Jiulang went back to the city last night. Instead of going home directly, he stayed in the inn." Mrs. Wang''s words are full of dissatisfaction. Although the two rooms and three rooms have always been good friends, they have always been subordinated to the three rooms, and the Cai family has always been humble. Mrs. Wang is not so polite to ER Fang, especially to Xie Jiulang. She still looks down on Xie Jiulang.


    "As a result, I took that woman to the street this morning and was scared to bleed by a dog. That''s not... That''s it..."


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to go home, but it was dark when I went to the city yesterday. It was too late, and I was afraid to shock my family when I came back. No, I just want to stay out for one night and take them home to my grandmother, aunt and mother this morning


    Cai''s face became more and more waxy and yellow. His hands trembled when he looked at his son, who still had no shame


    "What are they? They deserve to greet Mrs. Tai?"


    She said, "what''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? I gave birth to a son for you, served my grandmother, mother-in-law, sister-in-law at home, and dealt with people just right. It''s been a year and a half since you left home. It''s just that you don''t perform filial piety in front of your elders. How can you go home and get back these people with big stomachs? "


    In the end, she was about to cry. It was Wang twelve Niang who comforted her and handed her handkerchief.


    Looking at it, she was more stable than Mrs. CAI.


    Mrs. Wang''s face is a little bit sad when she hears that. No matter what, twelve Niang is also her niece. After she married Xie Jiu, she gave birth to a son. Her life is almost the same as that of a widower. She can''t see the face of a man all the year round.


    It''s so easy for people to come back. They not only bring back two women, but also have a big stomach.


    In her opinion, the month when she had a big stomach was no later than Xiao Baoxin by a month or two.


    Does it mean to be a person, isn''t it?


    The Wang family collapsed. Except for those who were killed, the rest of them were scattered. This experience also made Mrs. Wang treat Wang twelve Niang more kindly. She always felt that her aunt and nephew depended on each other.


    Looking at Xie Jiu''s behavior, she was not comfortable in her heart and held injustice for the twelve niangs.


    "But it''s just a thing. If I''m pregnant, I can''t let my blood flow out and bring it back." Xie Qing doesn''t like it¡° It''s still up to my grandmother. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can just find a house to keep


    Wang Fu is so popular that he smiles. He is really a family. He shares the same ideals as Xie Laosan of her family. He has no ability, but has raised an outside room


    "Jiulang has made a lot of money. Can he afford to live outside? You''re so grown-up that you don''t want the public to give you money to support the outer room, do you


    Xie Qing a Leng, he really did not consider this problem.


    Well, in the past, all the expenses were paid by Xie family, which made him take it for granted that everything was paid by his family.


    "... my aunt said that little Jiusheng has been studying for ten years." After a pause, he said, "if not, you''d better keep it at home. Save money. "


    "What does twelve niangs mean?" Obviously, he was worried about Wang''s mood outside.


    If it wasn''t for her husband, she would have laughed.


    Is that human language?


    But when you think about your own position, it''s really hard to laugh or cry.


    "I don''t have a problem, but it''s up to my grandmother and my mother."


    Mrs. Cai denied: "no, I can''t let those two in. I don''t know the origin. If I bring it back, I''ll bring it back. Who knows if it''s our Xie family. "


    Xie Qing: the one who takes the initiative to put a green hat on his son''s head is nobody except his own mother.


    Xie''s mother looks at her inconspicuous grandson and finally locks her eyes on Xie Xian


    "What do you mean, Alan?"

 Chapter 538

    Xie Xian didn''t refuse.


    Grandmother''s meaning is to show the identity, let everyone know that he is now the head of the family, all respect him.


    "What my aunt said is reasonable. The girl Jiulang brought back is unidentified. It''s unknown whether she is Xie''s blood or not. It''s not clear that she''s coming in to make a joke. It''s also bad for the family. Let''s raise her outside first."


    "As for whether the children will be brought into the house or not after they are born, it''s all up to the second aunt."


    Anyway, those two women can''t come in.


    Xie Xiange responded.


    His wife is pregnant. It''s very unlucky for her to come into the door, collide and get stained with blood.


    What''s more, Xie Jiu is a bohemian, who knows how many confidants he has? If he had taken the lead, he was afraid that he would get a battalion back home.


    It''s not that the Xie family can''t afford to support them, it''s that they can''t afford to lose them.


    In a word, it''s settled.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say a word. Normally, if the affairs in the back house were not dealt with to her liking, she could always find a reason to refute them. The family was in charge of the direction of the whole family, but the affairs in the back house couldn''t be dealt with by them.


    However, Xie Xian''s decision was very popular with her, so she acquiesced to Xie Xian''s decision.


    Lady Cai: "anyway, I don''t have grandchildren! No matter adults or children, they don''t want to enter the house. "


    There was a mother-in-law standing in front of her. Wang twelve Niang didn''t give her husband half a bad word. She just stood on one side and accepted.


    Xie Qing: the whole family wants to put a green hat on his head.


    "That''s settled." Xie Mu also said.


    Just want to get rid of people, see Zhilan from the outside in a hurry, the face is very bad:


    "Too madam... The situation over there is not very good, the child is premature, adults... Now bleeding..."


    Xie Qing was shocked: "is this born? The child is only seven - seven or eight months old. " Look at the pause. It''s not sure whether it''s seven months or eight months.


    Mrs. yuan''s face suddenly did not look good. "... has the doctor arrived yet? It''s important to save people without sticking to medication. Go to tell the midwife that it''s time to use them, and show that they have the means to keep them. The Xie family has a lot of rewards. " Even for the sake of good intentions, you have to save people.


    In the second room, Mrs. Cai also had a body and was about to give birth. Naturally, the nurse was ready to give birth.


    This time startles, is uses in two rooms the childbirth mother-in-law son.


    Although they didn''t go to Rong''an hall, the two pregnant women in the house had a lot of scruples, but the two women Xie Qing brought back suffered massive bleeding and gave birth to a child prematurely.


    Both Mrs. CAI and those present here are a little uncomfortable.


    Xie''s mother looks at Xie Xian as an eye. Now Xie Qing is more and more unpleasant.


    "Jiulang, you are too old. You should know how to advance and retreat and how to be honest. Now that you have come back, don''t go out any more. Let your father teach you at home. "


    "Cai Shi, you have a good son. You should control him well in the future, but you can''t let his temper interfere." That''s very important.


    "If he is disorganized, he still wants to go out and wander, and his family is not allowed to give him a cent, otherwise he will pack up and go with him."


    Mrs. Cai''s old face is going to make her son lose his face. She blushes and mumbles:


    "What my mother taught me is that my daughter-in-law doesn''t dare any more."


    "Those two girls, if they''re all right, get out of the house." At this point, Xie''s mother took a picture on the table, and she was very angry¡° What fragrant smelly also dares to lead to the mansion, more and more does not have the rule


    Mrs. Wang then advised:


    "My Niang calms down. I can''t hurt myself for such trifles. It''s not worth it."


    As soon as the words changed, they brought them to Xie Qing: "Jiulang is too old to be small. He shouldn''t have done such disgraceful things. You know, who can get into the Xie family?"


    "Isn''t there a big belly waiting in the second room? Let''s get rid of this first. Bleeding... It''s not too late to wait for rescue. "


    Mrs. Cai coldly glanced at Xie Qing and didn''t help her son speak.


    "What my sister-in-law said is that it''s inconvenient for me to see people with a big stomach. Please show your face and help me this time. I don''t want to see those things."


    Mrs. Wang looked at Xie''s mother. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she readily responded and gave Wang twelve Niang a good look.


    "Where is that outside?"


    Xie''s mother frowned: "what else do you want, a single house, a group of slaves? It''s enough to have a rough girl to take care of it. "


    "Yes." Wang Fu said: "I''ll take the job of offending people."


    Mrs. Wang''s heart this hate, raise the outside room everyone get and kill it!


    A common son, originally in the mansion, is to live as transparent as he can. He tends to be arrogant. But Xie jiuhuo is very willful and dissolute.


    There''s Xie Xian who went out to take care of his family, but there''s no him.


    What kind of role is he?


    Mrs. Wang said that she was offending others, but she was really not afraid of Xie Jiu. She had no power or power. She didn''t even have a position in the house. What was she afraid of him?


    Is it too dark for her eyes?


    I didn''t look at Xie Qing when I got up, so I went out.


    Xie Qing''s heart is really big. She doesn''t even say "no", just like he didn''t do it.


    "The third aunt said that she had been bumped. Which one is it?" Xie Xian asked suddenly.


    Xie''s mother''s brow is a jump, right, let Xie Jiu bring back two pregnant women to angry, the serious matter to forget.


    "But what''s the conflict?"


    Xie Qing: "I don''t have time to find out. Jin Niang''s lower body bleeds... I didn''t dare to delay. I got on the bus and went back to my house."


    "You are very considerate." Mrs. yuan cold tunnel.


    I also know that if I bring blood home, I really don''t care whether my family is willing or not.


    ¡±Your mother-in-law and your sister-in-law are all pregnant now, and they are all about to give birth. "


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Before Mrs. yuan''s words were finished, Mrs. Cai called, like Ying and Mrs. yuan: "I have a stomachache! Ouch, it hurts


    Xie''s mother frowned tightly and said to Xie Xian, "go out quickly. It''s my mother and I. I can''t use you."


    "Come on, please give birth to a mother-in-law!"


    Mrs. CAI was about to cry out: "it''s all over the side that Jiulang brought back!"


    Mrs. yuan: "go and invite one of the midwives from Rong''an hall. Use it first."


    The whole Yi''an hall was full of people and horses, and all of a sudden it was in a mess. Mrs. Cai''s stomach was aching, and it was hard to move, but she didn''t dare to be born in her mother-in-law''s yard. She was worried. The more urgent it is, the more painful it is.


    But Xie''s mother didn''t have so many scruples


    "When''s the time? I can''t care about the empty ones. I''ll be ready. This is to move fetal gas, still choose what place At the moment, she ordered her mother-in-law and maid to set up a delivery room in the Yi''an hall.


    Until then, Xie Qing let people to drive out of the house, Taishan collapse in front of the silent face finally changed color.

 Chapter 539

    What''s his life? When he came to the mansion, he gave birth to his confidant; And then she gave birth to her mother earlier


    I really want to make Tsai Fu angry. If he''s out of business, I''m afraid that if ray doesn''t chop him, he will chop himself. Now, it seems that he is a little different.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother a got married. I haven''t had time to come back. I haven''t congratulated brother a yet." Xie Qing stands in the courtyard and bows to Xie Xian¡° Congratulations on your double happiness. "


    People came and went in the yard, and the two brothers leaned closer and closer to the side.


    Xie Xian: "are you still going to leave?"


    Xie Qing touched her nose: "my grandmother has spoken. I dare not wander outside."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "besides, I''ve been traveling abroad, experienced wars, and seen more people''s sufferings. It makes me feel that... I should do something serious."


    Passing by the maid holding the hot water basin: This is a human saying.


    But, give way to good people, your mother is going to give you a baby brother


    "It''s good that you can think that way." Xie Xian didn''t say anything. He was looking at a hot ball in front of him¡ª¡ª


    No, it was a beautiful figure that came into sight. Xiao Baoxin, wearing a thin and thick cloak, couldn''t stop his big round stomach in front of him and rushed to him with long legs.


    Xie Xian rushed forward, fearing that he would slow down, and asked Xiao Baoxin to take one more step than him, stretching his legs.


    "But wait a minute. Why are you here?" He quickly pulled his cloak forward again. "You look red on such a cold day... Is it cold? Tell you to pay attention, usually slow, how to still run on? If it wasn''t for your tummy, would you fly? "


    Xie Qing always feels that someone is wearing a human skin mask to pretend Xie Xian.


    This person, is indifferent arrogant, silent is gold Xie family Dalao?


    Don''t break your mouth too much. Put on a long dress for women. This is an old lady, not the brother he knows.


    Xie Xianwei''s wife is like a tiger, but she doesn''t see it. Anyway, it''s a bit too much to pet her.


    "Is this sister-in-law? I''ve met my sister-in-law. " Xie Qing approached a long bow: "I''m Xie Jiulang."


    Looking up, I was astonished.


    Putting aside his heavy body and looking at his face alone, he is really a national beauty, and has the ability to make Xie''s family five fans.


    "Courtesy." Xiao Baoxin gave a little blessing.


    It''s not that she''s setting up the money to be the mother of the family. She''s getting bigger and bigger when it comes to the time of delivery. When she meets the elders of the Xie family, she''s exempted from all kinds of gifts. Although I haven''t seen him before, he is like an invisible man in this family, but after all, it''s not good to refuse to return a gift when I meet him for the first time.


    But Xie Xian looks unhappy


    "You have a big stomach. When can you pay attention. They''re all from their own families, so there''s no need to talk about these empty rites. "


    He said that he was talking about Xiao Baoxin. In fact, his eyes had already glanced at Xie Qing. It was clearly for him.


    Xie Qing grinned: "my sister-in-law is too outsider. I should have paid a visit to her first, but something happened... I let her see the joke."


    Xiao baoxinmo, in fact, she really knows that Caiwei is here. It''s too difficult to know what she wants.


    In particular, Xie Qing, who has never seen the end but the head, has always existed only in the mouth of Mrs. Cai''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, has made such a big fuss that she has brought two pregnant women and one with blood into the door, which makes the whole Xie house a sensation, OK?


    She looked, this Xie Qing than Xie Xian also high half a head, black and thin, high spirited.


    Obviously, not only did she not get the impulse of the pregnant woman with blood, Mrs. Cai started, but her son also collapsed in front of her, and her face did not change.


    I don''t know if it''s better to say that he has a big heart than to be indifferent.


    "I''ll go to see the second aunt first."


    Lady CAI must have lost sight of it and sent it directly to the delivery room, but there was no one to follow in the outer room.


    Xiao Baoxin said, then in Caiwei and other four Maid stars, straight to the west room, and go out Zhilan just met a face.


    Zhilan quickly saluted: "how did madam come here? Mrs. Tai and the two old ladies are in it. " With that, he hurried to Xie Xian. Xie''s mother worried that Xie Xian''s younger generation was not easy to deal with, so she told people to go down and let Xie Xian return to Rong''an hall.


    Xie Xian nodded gently.


    Xie Qing just wants to follow, see Xie Erye holding a few long beard steps in a hurry. When he came back to the government, he heard that Mrs. CAI was going to give birth. He was not good at all.


    When you see Xie Qing, you just slap her


    "You bastard, when you come back, you''ll be blocked! Your granny makes you angry. Where do you want to hide? Stay here for me


    Xie Qing, smile


    "Just now, my grandmother told us to go... My son didn''t want to go far, even the maid in and out of the yard - my sister-in-law has just come. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to be here."


    Xie Er Yeh gritted his teeth. Inside was his old son. Doctor Xue felt his pulse and said it was a male fetus.


    The eldest son has no hope. He is just a mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Xie Erye puts all his hope on his old son. Seeing Xie Jiu''s failure, he is even more annoyed.


    "You are not good here, where are you good? Where are the two pregnant women you brought back? "


    Xie Xian didn''t want to get involved in the lawsuit. He said hello to Xie Er ye and walked out of Yi''an hall.


    It was Xiao Baoxin who was sent out by Mrs. yuan to see a good play.


    Two rooms sent a maid, said premature that didn''t save back, No.


    At that moment, he touched the lintel of Xie Er ye, and his teeth were about to be broken. Many years of scholars waved their fists angrily and called to Xie Qing


    "What do you bring home? Bad luck


    A fist Xie Qingsheng resisted, originally was he thoughtless.


    But not only did he not fight Xie Er Ye''s fire, but he became more and more powerful. One punch was like no silver.


    Xie Qing hit Leng is scurrying, hiding, staggering right into the direction of Westinghouse.


    This shows the importance of Xiao Baoxin''s daily in and out of the formation. Before Xie Qing arrives, hibiscus and Youmei are in the front block at the same time. However, Hibiscus is on the hand, and Youmei is on the foot.


    All didn''t wait for Hibiscus hand to touch, Xie Qing has let Mei kick to fly out.


    Hibiscus grasp the empty air, the heart is always lost.


    It''s slow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a strange silence in the yard for a moment, and then all the people came back to their senses and began to go in and out.


    Xie Qing sits on the ground and shouts, letting Youmei kick out without breaking his hip bone. On the ground, she bumps his hip bone to pieces.


    Mrs. yuan frowned as if she had not seen Mei''s hand.


    "Brothers and sisters give birth inside, and your father and son don''t say to keep quiet outside. What are you doing? Isn''t it a nuisance? "

 Chapter 540

    "Isn''t that a nuisance?"


    Mrs. Yuan said in a cold voice: "there are pregnant women at home. Don''t make trouble outside first? If you don''t want to wait, just go back to the second room. I''ll ask the maid to inform you when there''s news. "


    Xie Er Ye''s face turned red with shame.


    "It''s me. Don''t blame me, sister-in-law."


    Xie Qingsu came to know that his aunt was not a good friend, and his liver trembled with cold. He got up with his hip bone and apologized in pain


    "It''s my recklessness. Forgive me."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what to say at this time. She knew the strength of Youmei, and she didn''t kick lightly.


    "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with your sister-in-law, otherwise don''t talk about me, and your grandmother will not forgive you." With a cold face, Mrs. yuan finished talking to Xie Qing, and turned to Xiao Baoxin with another gentle and considerate face


    "We all know you are filial, but you have a big stomach, so don''t wait here. Your second aunt has it in her heart. Go back to Rong''an hall and wait. I''ll send someone to tell you the good news. "


    Xie Erye: "yes, my nephew and daughter-in-law, go back and have a rest. You are heavy. People are coming and going in the yard. Don''t bump into it. Go back quickly."


    Xiao Baoxin went down the steps, naturally he would not stay in yi''antang with others. I didn''t want to gain the reputation of filial piety. Besides, my aunt who lives next to me can''t be filial. I really don''t need her to stand out and listen to the wails inside.


    Can she say that it''s not so scary to hear her sister-in-law Cai Mingzhu give birth when she was not married before.


    Now she is about to give birth, how to listen to how scared.


    According to Xie''s mother''s words, there''s still life to be had... It''s obviously just the beginning. Xiao Baoxin''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat. He''s really afraid.


    After listening to Caiwei''s words, she can still pretend that she doesn''t know, who makes her a big belly who doesn''t listen to the things outside the window and just nests on the couch. However, Xie''s mother has sent someone to Yi''an hall to ask for a mother-in-law, so she can''t pretend to be deaf any more.


    What''s more, women are really stepping into the gate of death in childbirth. Although they have no friendship with Mrs. Cai, they are both women and a family, and they are still worried.


    Fortunately, Mrs. yuan gave birth to a mother-in-law who was very experienced. Even if she didn''t give birth to a hundred, she had 80. Since the mother-in-law said that it was ok, and Dr. Xue, a gynecological expert, was in charge, it would be OK.


    Xiao Baoxin salutes Xie Erye slightly and leaves slowly.


    There is something about Mei''s kicking. No one mentioned it. I didn''t even see it.


    Xie Qing: this time, I can feel the look in the eyes of people in Jiankang city when they talk about the marriage between Xie and Xiao.


    It''s clearly the Xiao family that got married, but it''s the Xie family who held Mrs. Xiao in their hands for fear of falling off the table. If you want to say that Xie Xian is fascinated by the color, you can be forgiven. The aunt with eyes on the top of her head is also kind-hearted. I''m afraid that when she speaks louder, she will be scared. It''s hard to say anything.


    Xiao Da Niang son still has means, the whole family revolves around her, Xie Qing caresses chin.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Cai''s scream in the room scared her


    "Daddy, isn''t it OK with grandma?"


    "Daddy, daddy, how are you?" Xie Chan and Xie Juan heard the news from the maid and rushed over, sweating on their forehead.


    Xie Erye: if the two girls didn''t come in time, his fist would be on Xie Jiu''s face again.


    He always felt that Xie Jiu''s idea of bringing back the puerpera was not good!


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin walked out of Yi''an hall not far away, then he saw Xie Xian pacing slowly in front of him. When he looked back, she simply stopped.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Xie Xian nodded, went forward gently through the wall of Caiwei and Youmei, and took Xiao Baoxin''s hand: "go slowly."


    "Just now, Jiulang rushed over and almost ran into me. You Meihu was so eager that he kicked him..."


    Xie Xian glanced at Youmei: "good kick. There is no longer a long eye of the rampage, leg kick


    "Yes! Follow your orders There are plum sonorous powerful tunnel.


    Xiao Baoxin


    She told him, is that what she meant?


    Well, actually.


    She has the bottom of her heart when Xie Xian supports him. But after all, it''s the Xie family. She always says hello first.


    Xie Xian doesn''t always want to stare at Xiao Baoxin''s huge stomach. In fact, he is frightened every time he looks at Xiao Baoxin, but he looks aside. The first thing in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes is his striking stomach, which he can''t escape.


    He doesn''t understand. Xiao Baoxin''s face has not changed, and his limbs are slim, but his stomach looks amazing.


    Now, sometimes he helps Xiao Baoxin wipe his body. The shock of facing his big belly is far worse than wearing clothes.


    If it used to be that Xiao Baoxin would wake up several times at night with the age of the month, now Xie Xian is out of control. He has basically mastered the ability of seeing and listening. If Xiao Baoxin has any movement, he can wake up even if he turns over.


    My heart was pounding.


    If it goes on like this, he is afraid that if the child doesn''t come out for another month or two, he will get sick first.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." How can Xiao Baoxin not feel Xie Xian''s increasingly anxious mood?


    Next to his hand and his face, there was a panic of nowhere to put and running around.


    Fortunately, she made a wise decision to burn all the books he read about women''s production. If she read on, he would be a devil. She would ask questions every day and talk every night. If she had a little correspondence with the books, he would have to stir it up all night.


    It is said that Dr. Liu Tai of Tai hospital has already devoted all his resources to teaching and has nothing to teach.


    Let Xie Xian this unforgettable brain to the rolling handed his resignation, want to travel around again line experience, in order to improve medical skills.


    "Now I walk for half an hour every morning and evening, and I practice flaunting boxing every day. I''m in good health. You don''t have to be so reckless."


    "The ignorant are fearless." Xie Xiantan.


    Xiao Baoxin: she was kind-hearted and comforted. How could she be slandered?


    "I''m ignorant. Don''t you take a fancy to my ignorance?" She was angry, and she was about to swing Xie Xian out. Fortunately, he was used to nature and let people get used to it. They hooked Xiao Baoxin''s slender arms.


    "Don''t move. It''s too big. It''ll disturb the children again."


    I: are you still surprised?


    Xie Xian has a lot to suffer from. He has lost sight of all the medical books and all kinds of cases of dystocia and death. Fortunately, his wife was burned, otherwise he would be scared to death.


    But I''m afraid of it. I really don''t dare to tell Xiao Baoxin the truth.


    He was afraid. At most, he was flustered and had nightmares. If Xiao Baoxin was also afraid, it was resistance during production. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. The more afraid he was, the less he would be born.


    "He''s not afraid of alarm. He''s strong." Xiao Baoxin didn''t speak well.

 Chapter 541

    Xie Xianxin has such a big stomach that his wife has such a good appetite. She can''t even say what she wants to eat. She has a good appetite.


    If he is not strong enough, he will doubt his life.


    "No matter how strong you are, you must be careful." His tone is a little more serious, and he can''t bear to see Xiao Baoxin with a big stomach.


    I: This is my father!


    "Be careful, Aung."


    Xiao Baoxin snorted, ignored them and walked back slowly.


    It was a little cold in December, but she didn''t know whether she was pregnant with her body, or whether her physical quality was better than that of ordinary people. Now she didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, she added a cape, which made her feel hot.


    Before she untied her cloak, Xie Xian put his arms around her waist and hugged her more tightly. Then he put his other hand in front of her stomach and pulled the cloak, hoping to wrap her tightly.


    "Don''t freeze --"


    "I''m hot." Xiao Baoxin is speechless.


    "You are in a hurry. You are in a hurry. Don''t be capricious. You can''t get cold with a big stomach. " Xie Xian is so painstaking that she is a child who makes people worry.


    Xiao Baoxin: I said that my heart omitted 38760 words of refutation.


    It''s just a few steps back to Rong''an hall. Otherwise, she can''t feel sorry for his frightened heart. God knows she''s as hot as a fire.


    If she didn''t know that she was pregnant with a previous life I, she really thought it was a fireball.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason. The more she is in labor recently, the more her temper is.


    Back at Rong''an hall, Xiao Baoxin quickly unties his cloak, grabs Xie Xian''s hand by the collar, thrusts it in, scares Xie Xian''s face and says:


    "No, no! No way. "


    "The first three months and the last three months have all said that it''s absolutely impossible --"


    The voice suddenly stopped under Xiao Baoxin''s hands: "pain!"


    "What did you touch?" Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth.


    Fierce.


    Xie Xian: I can''t say that. It''s very fierce.


    "It''s all sweat!" Xiao Baoxin felt that he was going to smoke, and he was very hot.


    The sweat on the face and head can''t help but let her wipe it all. Can''t you see it? I can''t believe it.


    "You''re just afraid that I''ll be cold when the wind blows. You''re really not afraid that the heat will kill me."


    "Don''t say that word." After Xie Xian knew that he would be wrong, he quickly recovered his calm and his face was solemn.


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath and gave up trying to argue with him again. He couldn''t understand whether having a baby would give her life or death. Anyway, the more he said, the more nervous he was.


    As soon as he was nervous, he began to oppress her, forbidding this and that. Now everything that enters her mouth has to pass his permission.


    Fortunately, the situation in Daliang is very good now, and all the wars have been leveled off. The emperor is not happy. He thinks Xie Xian has been involved in too much energy by the government. He specially announces her to the palace and asks empress Xiao to persuade her not to surround Xie Xian. The eldest husband should worry about the world first, not the love of his children.


    Obviously recognized her, used a strong means, hold Xie Xian.


    It''s beating her to stop being too much


    God knows, at that time, Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Ning were speechless and could not say anything because of the emperor''s orders, but their hearts knew who Xie Xian was, which was not as soft as emperor Yongping thought.


    Xiao Baoxin, ha ha. The Emperor didn''t know his subject attribute clearly, so he would suffer a great loss in the future?


    Although she is good at Kung Fu, she thinks she is the only one in the family. It''s Xie Xian who clearly decides what to say. She can say one thing is one thing. It''s someone who wants her to do this. I really think she''s not good at it, so I''ll keep up with her immediately


    She can only steer by the wind and follow the right path of politics, OK?


    The emperor Yongping is still a 14-year-old boy. He has a long way to go.


    "What do you think when you''re distracted?" Xie Xian said displeased that she was really flushed. He caught the sweat on her face. It was really hot, so he wanted to say whether to change her clothes.


    "No, I just put on my cape to heat it up."


    Xiao Baoxin thought about it and then looked at him: "the second aunt let Jiulang give her gas... She gave birth ahead of time?"


    In fact, it''s not very early. Mrs. Cai is one month earlier than her. Normally speaking, it''s time for the birth of December.


    But let Xie Jiulang such a stir, must not excrement basin son will buckle to his head, hide all cannot escape.


    Xie Xian sneered: "who else is not him?"


    And those two pregnant women with big bellies.


    Xiao Baoxin faintly hears a message from a maid outside, as if he died in the second room What are you going to do with the one Xie Jiu brought back? "


    "I mean... Did one of them bleed to death after childbirth?"


    After listening to Xiao Baoxin''s last words, Xie Xian couldn''t stand it and was bored.


    "If you die, you''ll die. Just ask the third aunt to find someone to arrange the burial. As for the other one, there are three aunts to deal with it. Just find a place to live outside. "


    "The premature baby depends on the arrangement of Er Auntie and Jiulang. It has nothing to do with us."


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head after hearing this. It''s Xie Jiu who has done evil. He''s a real child. He just gave birth to a child and lost his mother. Today, Xie Jiu''s style is not so good.


    The couple were talking when housekeeper Xie came.


    Cai''s Erlang comes to the door. It turns out that it is his dog that bumps Xie Jiu''s pregnant woman.


    The fact that the Cai family and the Xiao family don''t deal with each other doesn''t mean they don''t deal with the Xie family either. The Cai family''s wife, Cai Yuan''s, is the eldest sister of Xiao Baoxin''s mother-in-law.


    Xie Yuan''s family, including yuan''s family and two elder sisters who married to Chu''s family and Cai''s family, fell down in the middle of the Xie''s life. They immediately drew a clear line and kept it in mind. Even if Xie''s family revived later, they were not very enthusiastic.


    The Chuyuan family is soft tempered and flexible. They often come to the door on their own initiative, so even if they are angry in their hearts, xie Yuan''s family gradually disappears, and even has a much better face than Chuyuan''s two elder sisters.


    Even when the Cai Yuan family was in the boudoir, it was the time when the Cai family was in the middle of the day. They were domineering and arrogant, and naturally disdained to be humble. Therefore, over the years, the CAI and Xie families were not far from each other, neither salt nor salt. On the contrary, Cai Yuan''s family had a lot of contacts with Mrs. Yin and formed a family of children and daughters.


    Only when Xie Xian knew that he was from his own family, he came to apologize in person. As a result, when he met him, he knew that Xie Jiu had kicked his dog in the eye, and Cai Erlang''s family came to ask questions.


    Next to him was a gentle... Ugly young man. He was so ugly that he didn''t have to report to his family. Xie Xian recognized it. It must be the Xi family.


    Sure enough, Tsai started shouting:


    "Xiejiu in your family is scared out of her property by her daughter-in-law. What do you say?"?! It''s not our own family who are looking for bad luck. Strictly speaking, Xie Jiu is not our own family. He''s too lawless! "

 Chapter 542

    Talk move three don''t move four, give Xie Xian said in the clouds.


    "I don''t know who is the master of the Xi family?"


    This Xie Xian hasn''t seen him before, but he never forgets anyone who has called his face, but his appearance is not bad. At first sight, it''s the Xi family, with ugly features.


    Xiao Lang was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a gloomy face. He looked at least twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    "I''m Xi Shier. Xie pushe is very busy. He will never know me."


    Xi Shier is the old son of the Xi family. The Xi family''s leader has long lost his pillar. It is said that he died of an acute illness just a few months after he got twelve Lang.


    Therefore, Xi Tingwei didn''t like this grandson very much. He always felt that he had killed his son.


    Xi Tingwei has many children and grandchildren. I really don''t care about one or two of them, but Gu''s wife of Changfang has a baby. As far as Xie Xian knows, there is only one rich and idle person in Xi twelve now. It seems that it is Cai''s daughter.


    As for the sour words in this man''s mouth, Xie Xian didn''t put them in his heart.


    "I don''t know what''s the reason for this. My younger brother traveled far away to get back to the mansion. Because the concubine he brought back was premature and died of massive bleeding, the mansion was always in a hurry. In the future, he had to find out what happened."


    At this point, Xie xiandun called into Mingyue: "go and invite Jiulang."


    Cai Erlang can''t hear it anymore. He''s dead


    "It''s just a concubine''s room. When she dies, she dies. She''s her own daughter-in-law, my own sister, your own cousin!"


    Cai Erlang has a good head, and the more he talks, the more confident he is.


    "I''m still flaunting in the street with a big belly, and I don''t know what to think. Xie Jiu also owes his feet. What can I do to kick my dog? "


    Chi twelve Lang looked at Xie Xian and hated him.


    He is more handsome than he is, higher than he is, and his official position is higher than him - he has no official position.


    Moreover, Xi Shaoneng went to Linhai to be the prefect, which is indispensable for Xie Xian to operate in it. He envies it.


    "If that child is born, you still want to call nephew!"


    Xie Xian sipped the tea lightly, but didn''t make much entanglement.


    He knew that Cai Erlang had a simple mind and a hot temper. He couldn''t reason with him. He could only fight and convince him.


    The more Xi twelve looked, the more angry he became. It''s not that he didn''t see the Cai family in his eyes. It''s still his cousin, and he didn''t see him in his eyes.


    "Xie pushe is sincere and devoted to the country and the people. I don''t think he will cover up your younger brother." He said rudely, "my grandson, who is looking forward to the stars and the moon, has been knocked away by your younger brother."


    Thank you


    "I don''t know what justice you want me to give you? If we want to be fair, we''d better report it to the government and let it decide for us. "


    A word to accept back.


    Cai Erlang is nearly 30 years old. He has never seen such a hard one.


    "Cousin, we are all family. What do you mean by that? If our two families are not relatives, do you think I am willing to stop shierlang and come to you directly? "


    "Cousin, I''m serious. If this kind of thing is right and wrong and just, shouldn''t it be decided by the court? I don''t know if you are going to ask for a crime or apologize. How can I deal with it? "


    "What''s more, Jiulang didn''t get there on the spot. Both his cousin and the twelve childe said the same thing."


    "What do you want me to judge on this one side?"


    A lying in woman died at home. He had been suffocating and had no place to scatter. What good face do you want him to give?


    Did they just come to the door, not to reconcile in private, but to let him wipe out his family and give them a flag?


    Think it''s beautiful?


    "You mean to cover up your brother in the end?"?! Sure enough, thank you for shooting so powerful


    "I dare not." Xie Xian coldly said: "Twelve CHILDES have no official position, and their prestige is not inferior to Xie''s!"


    Xie Qing arrived at Rong''an hall, just when Xie Xian and Xi Shi Er had a tit for tat, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    He was scared in his heart just because of brother a''s face.


    But he''s not really to blame for this.


    "Brother." After seeing Xie Xian, Xie Qing turned around and arched her hands to the other two: "how dare you bother Mr. Cai to come to the door to apologize in person, and then take control of your dog."


    Cai Erlang smell speech, a mouthful of old blood almost gush out.


    "You, you are shameless! Who is here to apologize to you? You''re a poor son of the Xie family, too? "


    Xie Qing at this time also can''t put on a good face to come, "hurry up feeling to do wrong also see origin? I only thought that although the Tsai family Erlang was domineering, he had killed my concubine and injured my wife by killing her with his dog. How many people felt guilty before he came to apologize. It turned out that he was not


    "Why do you want the villain to complain first, and blame my concubine for getting in the way of the dog?" He and Xie Xian didn''t have to confess to each other. Immediately, the "red friend of unknown origin" became Xie Jiulang''s concubine.


    In a pun, Cai Erlang can''t tell whether Xie Qing is a dog or him.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "... if cousin can''t understand, please send someone from the Cai family who can understand." Xie Xian frowned, this is the door to make trouble.


    He was a little suspicious of life.


    How many families did he clean up by himself? He aimed at Xie''s family and Baoxin''s family openly and secretly. Did he act or was he too secretive?


    How is it that there are still constant provocations?


    When he Xie Xian is a soft persimmon?


    Does it feel so good?


    "Xie xuanhui!" Cai Erlang stood up and didn''t wait for him to walk to Xie Xian. The breeze was between Xie Xian and Cai Erlang. If you step forward, I''ll kill you. Your eyes are full of strength.


    "- what do you mean? Let''s come to the door and talk about it. What kind of official prestige do you have? "


    "Reasoning should have gone to the government, but intercession came home." Thank you lightly.


    If he doesn''t show his authority, it''s like he''s not sincere. He''s hiding it. His legs are up and he looks proud: "Jiulang, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t understood what happened when Mr. Cai Er and Mr. Xi have been in the mansion for so long. "


    "How come a dog, your concubine died of massive bleeding, and the wife of Childe Chi also gave birth?"


    Xie Qing also finally understood the seriousness of the matter, the key is not the dog, is Chi twelve''s wife.


    "But what does that have to do with me? Isn''t Mr. twelve supposed to find Mr. Cai Er? It''s his dog. His dog knocked down my concubine. It''s his dog that scared my wife. "


    "The twelve young master came to see me as a witness?"


    Cai Erlang glared at Xie Qing again


    "I didn''t know that Xie Jiu''s tongue was so smooth that he turned black and white upside down."


    For a moment, the situation was tense.


    "That''s what Xie Jiu wants to say. Cai Erlang, do you really think Jiankang city belongs to your Cai family, so you can talk freely in my Xie mansion? So many pairs of eyes looking at it, who is who is not doing, the sky is looking, with your mouth, black also said not white

 Chapter 543

    Chi twelve Lang angrily stood up, said and Cai Erlang in the same line.


    "It''s clear that you are the one who speaks fluently. Don''t rely on the power of the Xie family to make trouble here!" Then he rushed to Xie Xian again: "Xie pushe, don''t you care?"


    Xie Xian, who was named, flicked his fingers down the table. Qingfeng then dodged and let Xie show his face.


    He was the only one sitting in the room, and the others were all at war, rolling their arms and sleeves and hitting one place for a long time. But Xie Xian''s cold eyes were powerful enough to kill these small broken mouths.


    If you want to play it hard, you can play it to the end. In fact, he really wants to see them fight together.


    What kind of hero is a smooth mouth? The main reason is that the noise can''t get to the right place.


    "Since you have different opinions, I think it''s the same result when it gets dark."


    Xie Xian said faintly: "it''s better to report to the official."


    Then look at the breeze.


    Qingfeng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that master Lang would have such an operation. When he came back to his senses, he immediately took orders to leave. Besides "yes", there was no more nonsense.


    All three people in the room were stunned on the spot.


    "What do you mean, Xie Xian?" Cai Erlang''s head was about to explode: "you don''t think it''s shameful, I still think it''s shameful? I found the Xie family for the sake of our two families being relatives. What do you mean? "


    Xie Xian got up slowly, and Mingyue helped her up quickly.


    "It means that I can''t decide. If I want to decide, I will go to court." As he said this, he went out and saw that Xie Xian was going to let go: "there are many things in the house. Nine Lang, aunt production, the family has a grandmother, your aunt, you don''t have to worry. Since it''s someone else who comes to us, we have to talk about right and wrong. Otherwise, we''ll be splashed with dirty water and say that our Xie family is bullying others. "


    "Go to the government together with Mr. Xi and Mr. Cai. If you are innocent, I will see who dares to slander the Xie family!"


    Voice landing, people have been out of the room.


    Xie Qing looked at each other, and then did not open their eyes.


    Xie Xian gave him up and wanted him to have a clear conscience.


    If it''s his pot, Xie Qing thinks... Is it throwing the pot out, and doesn''t want to carry it for him, or is it something else?


    Of course, he had a clear conscience, but Xie Xian didn''t know it. So, he was in constant rebellion. His elder brother cut him off, whether he was innocent or not.


    Xie Qing: I''m only one day away from Xie Fu this time. What have I experienced?


    The three of them stare at each other, and soon the moon comes back


    "Mr. Lang is worried about the anxiety of some of you in this situation. He sent a villain to ask if you will continue to wait for the government to come here, or will our government send a car to some of you?"


    Three people: "and..."


    Cai Erlang left with a brush. This is driving people away. If he doesn''t leave, will he wait for others to do it himself?


    Xi Shier looks at Xie Qing coldly.


    Xie Qing: "just go. What do you want me to do? Do you want to go hand in hand with me? "


    Mingyue followed: "the Lord ordered me to follow the ninth son and serve him."


    Xie Qing was just like his name, and immediately his face turned overcast. Xie Xian''s position in the Xie family has been clear since he came. He is the moon in the sky, and he is the mud on the ground. Let alone now, he has a high position in the Xie family since he was young, and his position in the Xie family will become more and more detached.


    The so-called one person is promoted to heaven, the person around Xie Xian is not a simple person, where people look up.


    Sometimes even more powerful than them, after all, who is represented by the people around them, that is not everyone can call.


    Xie Xian lets Mingyue follow, which at least shows that he has the heart to carry the Xie family out with Jiankang order.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    ... unexpectedly, he felt the care from Xie Xian for a long time. He was a little flattered.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian dealt with the bad things, turned back to the main room.


    Cai Erlang and Xi Shier are so angry that they don''t take Xie''s car. When people come to Xie''s house, they come here in their own ox cart. They never dream that Xie Xian will give them this.


    Do you need him to report to the official?


    They don''t have servants, don''t they have mouths?


    Cai Erlang was so angry that he left Chi shierdu far behind.


    The moon can only keep up with Chi 12. Go two steps to meet you at the ceremony


    "My lord Lang ordered the villain to tell the young master. In order to avoid the pressure of the young master, he has sent someone to Xi''s house to invite Xi Tingwei." At this point, Mingyue smiles


    "Tingwei is Jiuqing, and Xie Xi''s two families are equally matched. Tingwei is an official in the same Dynasty as our leader. As a colleague, he is only more distinguished than our leader. No matter how the Jiankang order is judged this time, the twelve childe will not say that our leader is bullying others and playing official power?"


    Finish saying, very politely a bow body, turn round to Xie Qing side, two people one before and one after left, xiongjiuqi high spirited left.


    Chi''s teeth are going to be broken.


    It''s better to inform Xi Shangshu than to inform Xi Tingwei. Anyway, Xi Shangshu is still his uncle next door. He is always kind to their nephew, and he won''t scold him even when he comes.


    But when it comes to his grandfather, he is just and upright and has a bad temper. He is a good talker at home.


    Besides, I don''t like him.


    Xi twelve knew when he was a child that Xi Tingwei didn''t like to see him. He could have a few words with any grandson, but he was always light. He used to be a little ignorant, but later he grew up. It came out of Mrs. Gu''s mouth. It was because he died soon after he was born. He suspected that it was him.


    He is still young, and no father, although the mother spoiled, indulgent, it is only in front of outsiders.


    In front of Xi Tingwei, he was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was so afraid that he was all over soft.


    As soon as Mingyue tells his grandfather, Chi shierlang''s whole heart is broken. He has no mistake in the past. He has no good face in front of his grandfather. This time¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, it was the Xie family that was wrong, but he was not sure whether Xi Tingwei would stand out for his unpopular grandson and fight with the Xie family


    "Young master, let''s go." The little fellow next to him hesitated to persuade him that if he didn''t leave, he wanted to plant it on Xie''s land like a tree?


    Xi shierlang is afraid of Xi Tingwei. How can his confidants not know? He is afraid that you should not do this and come to the door to fight with others.


    "This time, it''s clear that it''s Mr. Xie Jiu''s fault. Mr. Ting won''t blame him. Moreover, the one he lost is also Mr. Ting''s great grandson."


    That makes sense.


    I just don''t know if my grandfather is reasonable.


    Chi twelve spat and said: "Xie Jiu, what kind of Childe? He''s just a boy from the Xie family! He deserves it too? "

 Chapter 544

    Xie Xian dealt with the matter to Mingyue and put it aside.


    I''ve been with him for so many years. If I can''t do this little thing well, it''s a waste of years of teaching.


    If you want to say that this Jiankang lingyandong was born in a poor family, he was recommended by Xie Xian at that time. He was very smart and capable.


    But he is also the most impatient to deal with the aristocracy. With CAI Erlang''s bickering skill, he has already made Yan Dong very tired.


    The most annoying thing is that it''s not a matter of a single family. It''s all from relatives who have been involved in three families in a row. Yan Dong has come to the conclusion that this Xie pushe is impartial and selfless. On the one hand, he believes that he can handle it. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to compromise.


    Originally, Xie Xian''s policies towards the aristocracy made the aristocracy unfriendly to him. What unpleasant things have not been reported?


    From the former Emperor to the new emperor, this kind of reuse of Rong Chong is just a "story that the emperor has to tell", and there are no less than seven or eight versions in Jiankang City, which makes it extremely ugly.


    On the other hand, the common people in poor families have a good impression on Xie Xian.


    Not only is he aiming at some malpractices of the aristocratic family, but also because many policies issued by him are beneficial to the people, benefit the poor families, and limit the aristocratic family to a great extent.


    This time, it was the Xie family''s strength to single out Chi and CAI.


    Yan Dong was biased in his mind, but he was still upright. He didn''t show his honesty, but he didn''t listen to the arguments of the chi and Cai families. He was looking for human and material evidence from night to the next day.


    Xi Tingwei didn''t appear at all, but he sent a messenger to ask Jiankang to handle it impartially.


    Yan Dong: one or two of you aristocratic families let me handle it impartially. Once they didn''t deal with it as much as they expected, they all jumped out and said that he was unfair.


    Clearly, the word "Gong" is used as the word "I".


    They are themselves.


    First of all, it was Chi shierlang who left. His wife had a miscarriage. Naturally, he was not in the mood to accompany them in court all night.


    If it''s the common people, let alone the sesame and mung bean issue, you have to stay with me for a few days. But the aristocratic childe doesn''t have to. Some of the officials who are born to inherit are bigger than those who have climbed the poor family for half a lifetime.


    He had no official position, but he had the airs of a noble family.


    But even so, it was dark.


    Xie Qing followed him and left. His mother was also giving birth to a baby, which was also a big event.


    Mingyue went to Xie Xian''s office to tell her that several young masters were bickering with each other, and each of them had his own reason. Until they returned to their respective offices, they had not yet sorted out who was right and who was wrong.


    "Tomorrow will be with you." Xie Xiandao: "don''t say anything, just see how to judge Yan Dong."


    Xiao Baoxin then came back from the outside and said, "do you want to see if the Jiankang order is going to the Xie family?"


    Xie Xian is noncommittal: "I want to see if he is available."


    It''s not something that can be made, it''s something that can be used.


    That means this man is really a talent.


    Xiao Baoxin is not very interested in the affairs of the imperial court. If Xie Xian is willing to say it, she will listen to it. When she doesn''t want to say it, she is not interested in asking.


    It''s just like Xie Jiu''s relationship with CAI and Xi families. In fact, she doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t understand politics, but she doesn''t know how to be worldly. It''s not about the three gentlemen. It''s about the three aristocratic families who are involved in it.


    It''s not just Xie Xian''s simple concession.


    Xie Jiu is Xie''s family again. No matter right or wrong, how Xie Xian deals with it will not satisfy everyone.


    So, it''s such a brilliant idea for Xiao Baoxin to just throw it to court. At least he''s not worried. What to do in the end is to deal with jiankangling.


    If you don''t accept the order, if it''s fair or unfair, look for the Jiankang order.


    To put it bluntly, it''s regardless of each other''s faces, but it''s all between the younger generation. It doesn''t hurt the overall situation of several families, it''s not at all.


    Xie Xian let go of his hand, let them toss, also can''t afford much water, if he and Xi Tingwei tear their faces - the Cai family is not obvious in the court now, although they also eat the salary of the court, but after all, they can''t compare with the Xi Xie family, and he didn''t see it.


    "Isn''t the second aunt born yet?" Xiao Baoxin took over Tangli''s wet handkerchief and wiped her face. In the later stage of pregnancy, she was plain every day, so she wiped the wet handkerchief.


    I went out for a few laps just now, and I was sweating again.


    Caiwei then said, "it should not be."


    She looked up at the sky. "Mrs. Tai and the old lady both know that Mrs. Tai is thinking about it. If there is good news, they will send someone to come and talk to Mr. Lang and Mrs. Lang for the first time."


    Cai''s production and Xie''s focus are all there. Caiwei is not good enough to fight against the wind and go to Yi''an hall to get information.


    What you know is that she is good at it, but what you don''t know is that she is bad for her wife.


    This suspicion still needs to be avoided. When it comes to production, it will be fatal. Of course, they are looking forward to the smooth production of Mrs. Cai, but who can guarantee that everything will not happen in case?


    It''s not easy to suspect that their wives have a bad heart, but it''s hard to avoid losing their reputation of watching good plays.


    "Haven''t you been born so long?" Xiao Baoxin is also a little scared. It is said that Mrs. CAI has already had several babies. It should be soon.


    She also heard Xie Xian say that the first birth is more difficult, and it will be much smoother in the future.


    "... maybe old." Xie Xian comforted him, thinking that it might be because he didn''t have a baby for so many years.


    The heart is even more scared, this has given birth to three, the fourth child of the people, have been tossing for so long has not been born, the first child of Xiao Baoxin how to do?


    The husband and wife have a look at each other, but they don''t want to discuss this topic.


    Until Haishi, yi''antang sent Zhilan to report the good news: "I have a childe. I''m so fat and beautiful."


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Mrs. Cai''s safe production was the greatest comfort to them.


    Otherwise, a pregnant woman died of massive bleeding earlier. If Mrs. Cai goes wrong again, Xiao Baoxin can still hold on. Xie Xian can''t hold on, and his liver will tremble.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to get up, Zhilan stopped him: "Mrs. Tai specially asked her not to toss about. Late at night, she was heavy, but she must take good care of herself. If you have a heart, you will pass tomorrow. "


    He also said: "Mrs. Tai is also afraid that she will miss her. As soon as she finished reading the book, she told her maidservant to come and report the good news."


    Xiao Baoxin then asked Mrs. Cai about the situation. Knowing that everything was ok, she followed suit and didn''t follow yi''antang.


    "Thank you so much." Just give Tangli a look in the eyes and give Zhilan a reward when she goes out.


    Zhi orchid foreleg walk, the door just closed, listen to Xie Xianchang a sigh of relief, wiped wipe the sweat that does not exist on the forehead.


    He always felt that his forehead was already sweating and trembling. When the common man Wang forced the palace to revolt, he didn''t sit like a needle. I''m scared to death.

 Chapter 545

    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian didn''t sleep very well that night, which shocked Mrs. CAI.


    When it was almost dawn, Xie Xiancai felt sleepy. He had to get up early and go to court soon. His head was heavy when he left.


    Xiao Baoxin made up for a little sleep, but he couldn''t hide the fact that he was green now. He went to Yi''an hall with a haggard face. It was only when she went that she realized that Mrs. Cai had moved back to the second room earlier than her.


    Originally, Yi''an hall was a temporary delivery room, and the production should be in the second room. Since then, it hasn''t been produced in the mother-in-law''s yard. But Xie Qing was so angry, and Mrs. CAI was also very busy. But her mother-in-law was open-minded, but Mrs. Cai didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She just made room for people after the birth. It was Xie''s mother who ordered her to have a good baby. Don''t worry about her body. Tsai Fu stayed for a night.


    That''s it. The next morning, I quickly asked someone to pack up and leave.


    Xiao Baoxin intentionally took a look at Tsai Fu''s child, but he had no choice.


    It''s just that I''m greeting Xie''s mother right now. It''s not good. I just left and sat down to have breakfast.


    Although Mrs. Cai is a concubine''s wife, the Xie family is not prosperous, and Xie''s mother is not intolerant. Therefore, her status has always been high. Suddenly, the Xie family is full of joy.


    But Xiao Baoxin looks at Xie''s mother, but she is not so happy. Even Xie Chan and Xie Juan are chatty and quiet.


    The atmosphere at dinner was even lower than usual.


    Xie''s house pays attention to food and sleep, until they finish their meal. Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin originally agreed to visit Mrs. Cai''s mother and son in the second room, but Xiao Baoxin was left by Xie''s mother.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xie Wan then left first.


    "Yesterday, the Cai family and the Xi family came to visit us?"


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly, after he was pregnant, it seems that he did not have more brains to use together, but occupied the original IQ.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Cai''s production tossed for a long time, naturally no one came forward to give people a hard time. No, now that Tsai Fu''s life is over, it''s necessary for the people below to report it. After all, it''s a dispute between several families. Not everyone is as indifferent as Xie Xian.


    Xie''s mother put on her face early in the morning. She must have heard about it.


    At the moment, she didn''t hide anything. She learned how to tell Xie Xian to her mother, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang.


    For a time, the atmosphere was a lot more gloomy.


    Mrs. Wang looked eagerly at Xie''s mother. She heard the news last night, but she didn''t feel good about CAI''s birth. At that time, she reported it to her, and was stunned until the morning.


    Of course, she didn''t know the details. She only knew that CAI and Xi came to make a scene because of Xie Qing.


    As for reporting to Guan yunyun, she did not know.


    At the moment, I was also stunned.


    "That''s... Reporting to the official?" She was born in the Wang family of Langya, and married to the Xie family of Chen county. She is a noble in every family, so she is used to big business. She is definitely not a small family.


    However, I have never seen such a way to deal with family conflicts.


    Mrs. Wang gaped.


    "It''s not sure about this situation. It must be that each has his own reason." Although Mrs. yuan had never experienced it, it was her son who made it, that is, Li.


    His son''s pot, kneeling also want to carry steady.


    "Listen to Baoxin''s meaning, the CAI and Xi families are not willing to give up. If they really want to do so, we''ll have to give in to the Xie family. But! Why should the Xie family give in? It''s clear that Cai Erlang''s dog is the culprit, and the responsibility is pushed fast! "


    Mrs. Wang blinked. She knew that she was protecting the calf, but she didn''t expect that.


    At least that Cai Erlang is also called Mrs. yuan''s aunt. She can bear it and draw the line clearly.


    What a son.


    "I don''t think it''s because the Cai family and my sister-in-law are close. I''m afraid that my sister-in-law will be embarrassed." Wang Fu thought it had nothing to do with himself. He was just surprised that he had never seen such a thing.


    Can''t you be surprised?


    But she doesn''t want to stand up for others. What Mrs. Yuan said, but what she didn''t say, has nothing to do with her?


    Mrs. Yuan said coldly, "it''s not difficult. Marriage follows husband, death follows son. My mother''s family didn''t take me as their own person, and I won''t rush to the hot face and stick to people''s cold buttocks. "


    I: that''s brilliant.


    It must be said that his grandmother is really able to say and do, and her words and deeds are quite consistent.


    Xie''s mother also said, "if you want to blame Jiulang, you can either go out for a year and a half without any news, or you can cause such a big disaster as soon as you come back!"


    The most important thing is to bring back a pregnant woman who died in Xie''s family after giving birth.


    There are still two pregnant women at home - no, now it''s a pregnant woman, a pregnant woman.


    But at this time, it is impossible to call Xie Qing over and scold him. He was invited to the Yamen office by Jiankang order early in the morning.


    "Yes," Mrs. Wang sighed, "the second uncle and the second sister-in-law are all well-known, knowledgeable and reasonable. They are usually smart in their ways, but Jiulang is really out of the ordinary. They are neither like the second uncle nor the second sister-in-law."


    "Looking at Jiulang, I don''t know how to teach a Zhao now. Ah Zhao is three years old. It''s time to read and read... I can read a few big characters, but it''s not funny. If I talk about talent and learning, I can''t be on the stage. In the future, I have to trouble ah Lang to hire a master with talent and good character. "


    Speaking of the cheap son, Mrs. Wang seems to be sincere.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, there is no way to do it. Third Master Xie is out of tune. The relationship between husband and wife is becoming weaker and weaker. She wants to have a legitimate son, which is not something that can be done by herself.


    On the contrary, Xie Zhao is quiet and intelligent, and her own aunt knows how to be humble. If she doesn''t go to the main room at leisure, she misses her son and doesn''t do anything special. Mrs. Wang is in charge of everything.


    It''s better to place all your hopes on Xie Zhao than on her husband.


    As long as Xie Zhao is successful in the future, she will not be able to turn over her own mother''s Wuzhishan. Emperors of all dynasties have always attached great importance to filial piety, but those who want to do something have to pretend to be filial.


    As long as the parents are willing to point out that their children are unfilial, they will not be allowed to be an official all their lives, or they will be killed with sticks.


    I want to calm down the Houzhai a few years ago, clean up my concubine, and make myself scarred and reputation damaged. It''s really lard that blinds my heart. Is it worth it to be a thank you?


    Mrs. Wang wants to open up, heart on Xie Zhao body, food and clothing are according to the legitimate son and grandson, considerate care, but make Xie Zhao more dependent on respect.


    No, she''s only three years old. Mrs. Wang has already begun to find her master.


    Speaking of Xie Qing, it immediately extends to Xie Zhao.

 Chapter 546

    Xie Qing''s business, originally Mrs. Wang is just to see a lively, has nothing to do with her, she is not very concerned. Seeing that Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan stood on Xie Xian''s side and denounced Xie Qing, she didn''t want to get involved, and by the way, she took the topic askew.


    "You''re her aunt, that''s not a matter of one word?" Thank you.


    That is to say, but I hastened to answer it. I don''t want to give Mrs. Wang the chance to take the money from her elders to oppress her grandchildren.


    "When Alan comes back, I''ll let him come to see me in Yi''an hall. I''ll talk to him in person."


    "How are you?" The last sentence is to ask Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xie have been mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for many years. They can''t see the meaning of Mrs. Xie. They can''t laugh or cry in their hearts.


    If he was born by himself, he would be the same age as Xie Xian. If Xie''s mother treated him differently, she would not be able to pull him out.


    "Although I''m an aunt, after all, a Lang is the master of the Xie family. He''s busy with the government all day. It''s not good for me to venture to find him. I can''t do better if an a Niang comes forward." Mrs. Wang smiled make complaints about hundreds of words.


    But the long house is just like the sun in the sky. Mrs. Wang''s son is only three years old. After that, she will have to rely on Xie Xian. When she has figured out the way to pass the exam, Mrs. Wang will stop making trouble and is easy to speak.


    Xie Qing''s affair is over like this. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t stay much either. When Mrs. Cai''s production is finished, she wants to go and have a look.


    Only when Xiao Baoxin left, Xie''s mother said to Yuan Fu, "what the third daughter-in-law said is reasonable. After all, you and the Tsai family''s mother-in-law are the sisters of their own blood, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. Don''t worry about the men in front of you. It''s their business, and don''t hurt your sisters. "


    "Today, a Lang is an official in the imperial court. He is young and in a high position. There must be a lot of hot eyes."


    "Alan has his own way of doing things, sometimes it''s hard to avoid being radical, but we don''t need to be radical in our backyard... On the contrary, it''s like we''re clean under the Xie family. Especially our relatives, the more gentle you should be. "


    There are plans for Xie Xian everywhere.


    Mrs. yuan also sighed. Her heart knot has been around for many years. She naturally chose her son for her family and son.


    "What my mother said is that my daughter-in-law knows."


    "If the Cai family comes to us in the future and you are welcome, it''s always bad for the men in front to break their heads and the women in the back house to tear their faces. Won''t the relatives do the same?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. After all, it''s from the family. It''s too stiff and bad." Mrs. Wang''s heart is good, and someone has a fair word to say.


    Otherwise, she would think that the Xie family was too tough.


    After all, the truth of the matter has not yet been known, it has been brought to court - this is also a scandal in the family.


    "I know the right way." Mrs. yuan''s face was obviously not happy. There was something Xie''s mother said, not Mrs. Wang''s sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Wang''s face is almost lost.


    Xie''s mother took a sip of tea, but she didn''t hear or see it.


    "... for the pregnant woman Jiulang brought back, I arranged for her to go to a small courtyard of xiaochanggan, and sent two cleaning maids and a wife, and allocated 200 Liang silver from the public for her to use." Wang Fu''s humanity


    "Second uncle means that the child will stay in the house. What does Aung mean?"


    Xie''s mother was impatient on her face: "since he has made up his mind about their second room, CAI has no problem. Let''s do it like this. As for the one who died... Let''s bury it well. "


    It''s Xie Jiu who does evil. You can''t let a good man die without a place to bury him.


    "There''s no need to be stingy with money. Find another temple and add some sesame oil to read scriptures. Let''s spend more time."


    Mrs. Wang: "my daughter-in-law knows that she is kind-hearted. Although she is angry, she can''t bear it. She was buried in the grave yesterday. As for chanting scriptures, I''ll go back to my room and find a reliable mother... I''ll do it after I ask the eight characters and name of Jiulang''s birthday. "


    "It''s just that people die in the second room after all. Do you need a master to come and have a look?"


    Mrs. Wang would rather believe in something than nothing.


    Mention this matter son not only Xie Mu Ge Ying, Mrs. yuan is also Ge Ying''s life.


    "I also think what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. It''s better to find a master to have a look at the chanting sutras and do the Daoism. But Jiulang, it''s always time to let the second uncle take charge of it. This kind of arbitrary behavior will not disgrace the reputation of Xie''s house. It''s not good to drive it. "


    Mrs. Wang agreed.


    Xie Laosan has a lesson to learn. It''s hard to guarantee that one day he will be fascinated by the little fox spirit and carry people to the house.


    "It''s true that we are a big family. How can anyone come in at random? What do you think of us? " Mrs. Wang is very cold. If according to him, born to die, the mother of that child, she will not let hold over.


    But after all, it''s not about Sanfang. It has nothing to do with her money, and she doesn''t want to do it.


    Xie''s mother had a long time ago, and let the second room decide whether the child should be left or not. Now that they have decided, there is no room for her to talk too much.


    But in my heart, I can''t see Xie Erye''s actions. I''m a commoner and can''t be on the stage. No matter what kind of life, the next child will hold the hand as a treasure, to say that the second room is still less? The Xie family has the most children at most, so it''s really a must to row in the house.


    "Jiulang has to be more restrained. In the past, we couldn''t control the distance between the emperor and the sky outside. It''s so easy to come back. Don''t make trouble all around and give the Xie family more trouble." Wang Fu is humane.


    Mrs. yuan took a look at her and found it hard to agree.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin went straight to the second room from Yi''an hall. Before he went in, he heard the sound of quarreling, the cry of children, and the sound of broken porcelain.


    Because Xie Erye left the child born by the woman who died of massive bleeding, Mrs. CAI has already quarreled with him.


    It''s all the fault of the pot. Mrs. Cai scolds Xie Erye. She means that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one.


    Xiao Baoxin never knew that Mrs. Cai, who looked gentle and graceful, had such a strong side. He yelled and yelled, but he just let Mr. Xie scold him for being unreasonable. When Mrs. Cai cried, Mr. Xie withered.


    In the past six months, Xie Erye''s official career has not been smooth. Mrs. CAI has become a pearl. He has spoiled her a little. The relationship between husband and wife is very beneficial.


    Now that Mrs. CAI has a son again, Xie Erye can''t help but coax her.


    Xiao Baoxin''s foot is not only good to step in, but also good to turn back to Rong''an hall to avoid shame.

 Chapter 547

    Xiao Baoxin really didn''t want to listen to other people. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Wang shierniang blushing and walking out, and he met Xiao Baoxin.


    There was some embarrassment on both faces.


    "... what happened to my sister-in-law? Just now, seven niangs also said that there was something wrong with grandmother''s side, and she had to come back in a while. " Wang twelve Niang quickly recovered her face and said hello warmly.


    Just slightly high voice, each other know who to listen to.


    Sure enough, the quarrel stopped, leaving the children''s loud crying.


    Then he heard two dry coughs in the inner room: "is Baoxin coming? Come on in


    "You''re really good. I''ve lost all my old face - don''t cry. You''re so old when you fall ill again in confinement!" Xie Erye scolded in a low voice and came out with a red face. He was very embarrassed and nodded with Xiao Baoxin. Then he plunged into the next room.


    Well, I don''t want to enter at this time.


    Xiao Baoxin went into the inner room with a stiff head. Mrs. Cai''s face was very ugly, and wax yellow was slightly swollen.


    Know Xiao Baoxin is to see the child, wait for the nurse to coax the child to come over.


    Little yellow


    Where''s the fat kid?


    Fat is fat, but... Is Zhilan sure her eyes are OK? How can you see the white?


    Xiao Baoxin muttered in his heart, but on his face, he had to praise the big white boy. He said that he was uncomfortable. Is she expecting too much, or are the big guys making polite remarks?


    Clearly is in front of her face, is not Mrs. Cai''s face, Zhilan also can be regarded as dripping water does not dew.


    Just although in the heart say so, but performance but have to according to Zhi orchid''s original words boast once.


    Xiao Baoxin: I''m also hypocritical.


    But to such a small child, I really can''t say: are you ugly?


    I said that he once felt the same way.


    "It''s going to be better later. All the new children are ugly. I have more than ten sons and daughters who are so ugly. It''s grown up. Except for a few that are crooked occasionally, others are pretty. "


    Xiao Baoxin did not feel comforted.


    Look at her insincere words. A sincere smile appeared on Mrs. Cai''s stiff face. She really listened to them and believed them.


    It must be nice for everyone to look at their children.


    Don''t believe me.


    Mrs. Cai is still in the confinement. She was born after a long time last night. She didn''t sit much. She just wanted to get up and leave. Mrs. Cai suddenly stopped her


    "There''s something I want to say to the big lady."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang twelve Niang, who had been sitting with her, immediately got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to see shisan Lang first." Just now the nurse held Xiao Baoxin to have a look, and then she went back to the opposite room.


    "You keep it. I won''t carry it behind your back."


    After that, Mrs. Cai said to Xiao Baoxin, "I just gave birth to a son, so I should be more generous and kind. The child who died in our house is not beyond our family''s support. But I can''t break the rules of the Xie family just because of this. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on at all. Everyone goes home to get it. If he does, then Jiulang will be normal."


    "My daughter-in-law is a wise man, more filial and more intimate than Jiulang. I don''t want to ask Jiulang to live alone with twelve niangs all his life, but I will never agree to let them in. "


    "The one who gave birth to the baby is dead, but the other one is still alive and has a baby in his stomach. We''ll take care of this. When Wan is born, Jiulang or the second master will take it back. No matter how many babies Jiulang gives birth to outside, will we take care of them? "


    "What''s more, when the child comes back to the house, do you want me to provide for the grandson or the twelve mothers? Twelve niangs also have their own son. If they want to raise another one of unknown origin, I won''t say what she thinks. "


    "... the eldest daughter is now the housewife. It''s not easy for me to move around in this month, so I''m tired of the eldest daughter''s decision. We don''t want to raise the premature child. Isn''t the third younger brother and sister setting up a house for the other one outside? It''s better to take her and let her keep it. Anyway, she''s going to be a mother, one is going to be raised, and two are going to be raised."


    "I''ll give them double the money, that is, they are not allowed to enter. As long as I''m alive, they won''t think about it


    The words are hard and forceful.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help looking at Wang twelve Niang. He had already red eyes, and tears fell down one by one.


    "Niang... Why do you want to be separated from jiulangsheng for me. I came forward and said to my grandmother in person about it, but I refused. "


    "You don''t care." Lady Cai reached out and patted Wang twelve Niang¡° If Jiulang is separated from me because of two women, it means that he is unfilial, so is his separation! "


    It can be seen that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very good, and Mrs. Cai thinks of her daughter-in-law everywhere.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help but look at Mrs. CAI with new eyes. If it''s her mother-in-law - of course, she doesn''t mean that Xie Xian is Xie Jiu, making such an inconspicuous thing.


    But suppose that Xie Xian did it. If she could think of Mrs. yuan, she would immediately lift a small sedan chair into Xie''s house.


    At the beginning, she and Xie Xian''s marriage was under the control of Mrs. yuan. Without Mrs. yuan''s help, she was afraid that the marriage would be difficult.


    Although she went to Xie Xian with enthusiasm, she had to say that it was not a joke that scholars did not marry. How clear the barriers were at that time.


    If Mrs. yuan hadn''t seen through Xie Xian''s mind and insisted on making a marriage with her family, they wouldn''t be what they are now.


    It is not enough to say that Mrs. yuan treats Xie Xian with her heart and lungs.


    Mrs. yuan and Mrs. CAI are totally different. We can''t say who is right or who is wrong. Anyway, she and twelve niangs save a lot of trouble.


    If Wang Shier Niang comes out, even if she is satisfied at last and doesn''t bring people into the house, she will have to divorce Xie Qing. In fact, it''s the best for Mrs. CAI to stand out. Xie Qing''s mischievous behavior is that she dare not be unfilial if she wants to stand out.


    Wang''s mother-in-law''s family has collapsed, but fortunately, there is still a mother-in-law''s care.


    "I know the meaning of the second aunt," Xiao Baoxin slowly got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to talk to my grandmother."


    Although it is Mrs. Wang who is in charge of the third room, but after all, it is Mr. Xie who says that he wants to keep the children. Now Mrs. Cai turns her back. She is afraid that if she tells Mrs. Wang, she will not be the master of the second room.


    As for what Xie Er ye thought, Xiao Baoxin didn''t mind and was not afraid to offend him.


    Who let her be other people''s main room, innate heart is crooked.


    If one day Xie Xian has a child outside and wants to bring it back for him to support, she is not as kind as Wang twelve Niang. She can''t take care of Xie Xian''s life by herself first, and then she leaves by herself.


    If you want her to raise a child for him, go as far as you can.

 Chapter 548

    When Xiao Baoxin answered, Mrs. Cai finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s not urgent at this moment. The big lady is heavy and complicated. Don''t be tired. "


    This is more polite than pity for her heavy body.


    Not in this moment, but the sooner the better, right?


    "Every day I walk in the yard for half an hour, which is nothing. The second aunt is still in the confinement. Please relax and give birth to a general. "


    Then he left.


    Wang twelve Niang hurriedly sent out, until the courtyard door just whispered a sentence: "thank you, sister-in-law, for me such a bad worry."


    "You''re welcome to your family." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "it''s a great blessing for you to have such a mother-in-law who is right for you."


    Wang twelve Niang nodded, tears quickly fell down again.


    "Since the fall of the Wang family, I''ve tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations... I''m still good, but other people''s families don''t have the benevolence of our elder Xie family, and many of them have been rubbed and rubbed. Not only mother-in-law and Mrs. Tai, aunts and uncles, but also sister-in-law and other aunts have never despised me. "


    "So, in fact, even if Jiulang takes people into the house, I won''t have half a complaint."


    "But my mother-in-law is so considerate of me. I really can''t tell from my heart. My own mother-in-law is just like that."


    Xiao Baoxin sighs. Xie Jiulang is not in tune. It''s Wang shierniang who is suffering.


    I got married and stayed at home for two months. When I stay at home, I often go out. It''s strange that a couple can have any feelings.


    Fortunately, Wang twelve Niang is open-minded, and Mrs. Cai supports her. Otherwise, she will have a hard time.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to, our family will naturally face you." Xiao Baoxin put down his words, Shi ran left and went back to yi''antang.


    Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang are all gone, and Xie''s mother wants to have a lunch break. Hearing Xiao Baoxin''s intention, Xie''s mother can''t help sighing.


    "Cai is a good mother-in-law."


    "Then I''ll take her and send the child away. Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Zhilan to come and let your third aunt come out. You have a body, and you are a junior. "


    After a pause, Xie Mu said:


    "You''re going to have a quick production, and you''re relaxed. Don''t worry about everything, don''t think too much. Although women''s production is a near death, half a life, but the old lady thinks you are a blessed one. On weekdays, you are strong and friendly. You look better than many good people. Don''t scare yourself... "


    "Don''t let a Lang be scared. He''s a man who hasn''t experienced it. He''ll take it as a matter of fact after reading some medical books. Of course, he also thinks highly of you, but don''t be like him. You should have nothing to do and scared yourself out of trouble. "


    Xiao Baoxin said that at present, qinghei can''t cheat people. Xie''s mother is an old man. She must have seen that Cai''s birth scared her yesterday, so she took advantage of no one to open her up.


    "It''s a sin to frighten a good child like this."


    "When I look at such a calm person, I''m scared out of my wits because of such a trifle. There''s no one else. I despise it. "


    "You can''t despise your grandchildren."


    "I can''t see it''s a rat''s gall..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help laughing when he listens to Xie''s mother.


    Immediately should come down to return to Rong an Tang, two room of affair son Xie mother already sent a word, don''t need her to mix in.


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Wang took people to hold the child as Xie''s mother told him, Xie Er Ye suddenly got into a rage. He had another big fight with Mrs. Cai, and it was a flurry of chickens and dogs. Wang Fu finally took the child away.


    ££££££


    Xiefu two rooms in a chicken feather, Xieqing there is Shun Shun Li to end the case.


    Cai Erlang said that in full view of the public, he wanted to find the witness according to the agreement, but everyone knew that it was three aristocratic families, and no one wanted to get involved.


    It''s hard to avoid that the people of the aristocratic family will choose to stand on the side, which will offend the other; The common people don''t have to choose sides. They can''t afford to offend anyone. So although the Jiankang order ordered the search for witnesses, none of them was found.


    It was not easy to find a few shops nearby. They didn''t see one by one and didn''t show up.


    The witnesses were all around the three.


    As for the Xie family, the Cai family and the Xi family, they did not show up and let the three young people suffer.


    Yan Dong is helpless, but after all, he is dead. No matter whether it''s a concubine or something, his life is beyond heaven. Cai Erlang must be fully responsible for this. At least the dog is not tied, otherwise he won''t run rampage.


    There is no objection to this.


    There is a dispute about the miscarriage of CAI Shi, the wife of Xi Shi Er. Cai Xi''s two families say that it is Xie Qing''s little brother who comes forward to tear, and startles lady CAI and leads to the miscarriage of CAI Shi; But Xie Qing thinks that the Cai family saw that he had hurt the dog. Cai Erlang came forward to fight. The boy next to him was eager to protect the master and stood in front of him. He must have torn, but the responsibility was not on him.


    Yan Dong how to listen, how to feel Cai Niangzi this small property some injustice, on the stall so not to worry about elder brother and husband.


    All have the body also follow to go out, lead the dog, make trouble.


    Yes, jiankangling thinks it''s just making trouble. No accident will happen without that dog.


    I''ve been busy with this for two days. Although no one of the three aristocratic families is a big man, they don''t often send messages to yashuli. Even Xie pushe lets his servants follow him. Yan Dong is the first two.


    If we can''t deal with this one by one, we have to offend the three families.


    He is a poor family, and really can''t afford it.


    Leng is biting teeth to break the case, at least that point, the owner of the dog full responsibility.


    Cai Erlang paid Xie Qing five hundred taels of silver. After all, his concubine died.


    As for Cai who lost his property, Cai Erlang committed a crime of five hundred taels of silver, and Xie Qing paid three hundred taels.


    Cai Erlang exploded on the spot. He didn''t care about money. What he cared about was not money, but face! After giving the silver, does he still have a face?


    Not to mention giving five hundred Liang to Chi twelve Lang, even five thousand Liang, he was not distressed. His brother-in-law. But what''s the meaning of his compensation of five hundred Liang and Xie Qing''s compensation of three hundred liang?


    He''s more responsible than Xie Qing?


    Originally, Yan Dong was concerned about the friendship between Su RI and the imperial court. Instead of going to court in the Yamen court, he just took it as a private mediation in the warm Pavilion. Who knows that Cai Erlang''s rampage is obviously not giving Yan Dong face.


    They also called out "officials protecting each other.".


    ¡ª¡ªDo you have a brain?


    Xie Xian is an official, your father, your brother is not an official? Is Xie Tingwei not an official?


    Yan Dong is a smart and capable man. First, he was promoted by Xie Xian. Second, he had a clear conscience about the case. He was not afraid of the emperor. Originally, he was Cai Jia Erlang. He had no official position. He still yelled at him in the government office and couldn''t get off the stage.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the order of Jiankang.


    Yan Dong, with a gloomy face, asked the Yamen officer to drag Cai Erlang down and beat him ten times.

 Chapter 549

    Yan Dong was very powerful, but he didn''t subdue Cai Erlang. He got ten sticks angrily. He was already on the ground and was supported by his family.


    In the end, Yan Dong, the son of a noble family, dares to shout and beat people, but the Yamen servants still come here with their arms around them. They don''t dare to beat people. That''s all.


    Yan Dong can''t see it. He just turns a blind eye.


    However, Cai Erlang''s biting and cursing face really made Yan Donghuo angry


    "If Mr. Cai doesn''t agree, he thinks that the officials are protecting each other." he gritted his teeth and said, "as soon as we sue the emperor, let''s argue in front of the emperor!"


    Cai Erlang spat, who does not know the emperor only Xie Xian''s words are from, Xie Xian''s farts are fragrant¡ª¡ª


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that.


    He is Leng, but he is not stupid, such offensive remarks also in his own room to talk with his daughter-in-law, really in full view of the public, he did not so die!


    "It''s not that easy to get over!" Cai Erlang said angrily.


    Yan Dong: "I will accompany you to the end!"


    It''s a clamor.


    Xie Qing is holding her arms to watch the excitement, and Chi shierlang follows Cai Erlang¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. twelve, take your time. I''ll send someone to get the money."


    Chi twelve Lang''s eyes are like ice. Is he short of silver?


    "The Xie family has a great career. I''m not afraid of the Xie family''s default. When we meet in the mountains and rivers, we will meet more often in the future. "


    Then he walked away.


    Xie Qing shrugged her shoulders. She was polite and polite. She said hello to jiankangling before she left.


    When I got out of the Yamen office, I saw two ox carts waiting outside. Seeing him coming out, he balang got out of the car.


    He balang is 15 or 16 years old, but he is very tall. Beautiful, but the voice in the changing period, some rough.


    "Nine elder brothers don''t come back then carry on, come back to shake the earth." He came forward with a smile: "last time nine elder brother left, I said that when nine elder brother came back, I would take care of nine elder brother."


    "I know that nine elder brother''s affairs are numerous and complicated now. He must have forgotten me, so I found him."


    "Get in the car and stop talking." Another car curtain open, impressively is the Xi family eighteen Lang: "we have ordered a private room, go straight.". Brother nine, get in my car. "


    Xie Qing took a look at Xi Shilang and touched his nose.


    "Eighteen, that twelve childe... Offended."


    Chi Shiba sneered: "this nine elder brother or don''t say with me, I and twelve childe can''t say words, others are the direct son direct grandson, since don''t put me and so on common son in the eye."


    "Is Qi Lang angry with me?" Xie Qing asked.


    "Here I am." Hearing that Xie Qing mentioned him, Cai Qilang quickly squeezed his face from behind Xi Shiba and said with a smile, "we can''t avoid suspicion. I''m afraid we''ll be told if we see it at home. Nine elder brother come back, we set to take over, how can I be absent - this time nine elder brother president stay Jiankang? Tell us more about your travels. Nine elder brother sees much, let me admire unceasingly


    Mingyue follows Xie Qing, gaping.


    His family can do it.


    The emperor''s several good, unexpectedly let Xie Qing quietly all to close.


    It seems that he takes him seriously, a nine elder brother.


    You should know that these people made friends when Emperor Yongping was still king Xin''an, and most of them were concubines of various prefectures. The legitimate son despises even the emperor, and the prince has half of Langya Wang''s blood. The legitimate son of the legitimate family will not know each other deeply whether he disdains from the bottom of his heart or for the sake of the empress and the prince''s face.


    Those who can play with the king of Xin''an are the common people.


    However, after King Xin''an ascended the throne, that was different. These generals were appointed immediately. Although they had no real power, they were not the same as each other.


    These people are often called to the palace to be saints. It is inevitable that they will be promoted to the throne in the future. Therefore, they have a bright future in every mansion.


    Therefore, as far as their present status is concerned, they can condescend to call "nine brothers", which is quite embarrassing.


    It also shows Xie Qing''s prestige among several people.


    "I don''t dare to be well-informed, but I have more places to go and more people to see. You are willing to listen, and I am willing to say, "why not?" Xie Qing did not refuse, but turned to Mingyue and said:


    "I won''t go back to my house when I''m done here. Please tell brother a for me. Please


    Mingyue: do you remember that your mother gave birth to a little brother, and the one you brought back to the government gave birth to a son and died?


    The heart is big enough.


    However, although Xie Qing is a commoner, he is the master in name. At least the moon will give him face.


    "The little one went back to the house first."


    "Thank you, thank you." Xie Qing patted Mingyue on the shoulder to show her closeness.


    When he returned, he got into he balang''s car and said to the other two people, "there are few people in his car. I''ll lie down and have a rest. I''ll be dead these two days."


    After that, the wheels rolled and the people left.


    It''s about Mingyue coming back to her house.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian did not return to the government.


    In the next Dynasty, Emperor Yongping was directly left behind.


    One thing brought in the three aristocratic families. It was not a big deal. Naturally, it could not hide the emperor''s eyes.


    As an emperor, Emperor Yongping naturally didn''t want the aristocratic family to form a group, but when the war broke out, he didn''t want it to be too big and cause a concussion in the court.


    So I''ve been asking the following people to pay attention to this.


    However, it was not because of this that Xie Xian was left, but because the court had received a secret letter from Zhuge Fu, and now it was on its way back to Daliang from Rouran. He was accompanied by the 17th son of Rouran king, who came to Daliang to ask for a princess in order to make a good relationship between the two countries.


    At the beginning of the war, Xie Xian made Zhuge Fu''s father and son make friends with each other in order to prevent the northern Wu from making trouble.


    Sure enough, the war was raging all around Daliang, and the northern Wu took the opportunity to fight. Xuzhou''s assassin turned against him. It was because of Xiao Sikong and his son''s strong resistance to the enemy in the south that Zhuge Fu in the North convinced Rouran to be effective. Rouran sent troops to attack the rear of the northern Wu at the critical moment, which made it difficult for the northern Wu to take care of the head and tail.


    Now Beiwu and Rouran have reached a settlement, and both sides strike, with their own losses.


    At the beginning of world peace, Rouran went to Daliang with Zhuge Fu. What he sought was to be a princess and to achieve bilateral friendship. In fact, he came back to Daliang for many benefits promised at that time.


    But at the beginning, he was afraid that he would reveal the news, which shocked the alliance between Daliang and Rouran in the middle of the journey. Everything was going on secretly.


    Now the situation has changed. When the northern Wu attacked Daliang, Rouran sent troops to Daliang. He said that Rouran and Daliang had no shady business in private, and no one believed them. So Rouran sent prince to Daliang this time, but he didn''t hide it. It was a big show, which meant that the whole world would celebrate together and make trouble all over the world.

 Chapter 550

    Rouran always knew that Daliang regarded himself as the Lord of the Central Plains, a country of etiquette and civilization, and despised them as barbarians and uncivilized. I think I''m also afraid that the bridge will be torn down and I won''t recognize the old debt when I solve the urgent problem.


    That''s why the number of envoys alone has reached a rare 200.


    You know, in the past, if you were gentle enough to make friends with Daliang, you would have sent 30 or 50 people.


    There are two hundred people in the world for fear that others will not know.


    However, since Rouran was not afraid of Beiwu, Daliang was even more afraid.


    Emperor Yongping stayed to discuss with Xie Xian about Rouran''s mission.


    "... in the past, he was afraid of going out and showing the wind. Now Zhuge Fu and his son need not hide their success. They should tell the world in recognition." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    Emperor Yongping nodded frequently.


    "Thanks to the plan of pushe, the danger of Daliang was solved. I also owe it to the support of my servant. Otherwise, how can I have the honor of being 95 today? "


    "More help from the right, less help from the wrong. The common man Wang''s rebellion against the crown prince was the result of everyone''s killing. His majesty is the successor appointed by the emperor. He is the son of heaven. He has a kind heart. He has the style of the former Emperor. His liver is smeared on the ground. He does not dare to slack off at all. "


    A word, the first emperor after boasting again, Yongping emperor listen to heart with steal two Jin honey.


    Xie Xian is not a sycophantic minister. He is a direct minister. He has always been a good talker and a noble son of a noble family. He seldom flatters the emperor. Therefore, it is very rare to say such a thing from his mouth. Emperor Yongping really listened to it.


    "Today''s Daliang is not only due to one minister, but also due to the unity of the emperor and his ministers and the countless soldiers who defend him to death."


    "It''s only a stratagem for me to go to Rouran. I really try my best to persuade Rouran and stand in the same line with Daliang. Zhuge Fu and his son have always been the greatest credit for being willing to serve as pawns."


    "Exactly. Ai Qing thinks that when I come back, what official position should I give to Zhuge Ai Qing?"


    Xie Xian pondered:


    "Before today, all the people in the world thought that it was slandering to escape and surrender to the rebels. Now that the truth has come to light, I''m not afraid to be told. Why don''t the emperor ask all the ministers to come up with a plan? "


    In the case of giving, it''s Zhuge Fu.


    Zhuge Fu had not been appointed as an envoy before Rouran.


    In the past, Zhuge Fu went away with the title, and his position had been removed by the emperor, and Xie Xian was not easy to call his official position.


    After that, the emperor affirmed Zhuge Fu''s status as a court official by saying Zhuge Aiqing. Xie Xian called his former position, but he didn''t mean to restore his position.


    Yongping emperor smell speech, eyes smile into a line, obviously very satisfied with Xie Xian''s suggestion.


    "What Ai Qing said is that Ai Qing has made great contributions from the dragon. Sometimes I can''t avoid relying too much on Ai Qing. I want to hear her opinions first."


    Hsieh Hsien did not speak.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with the officials tomorrow morning."


    After a pause, Emperor Yongping hesitated and said, "it''s just that the princess, who was chosen to marry Rouran, died in a cold weather a few days ago."


    The so-called princess is just a palace maid chosen by the harem, who is literate and beautiful. She has been given the title of Princess and married on behalf of the real princess of Daliang.


    No one thought that the princess died two days before the news of Rouran mission came.


    "Then choose a princess with both ability and political integrity."


    Xie Xian didn''t understand why emperor Yongping would ask him about this.


    He didn''t want to be in charge of the major affairs in the imperial court, but the minor affairs of the harem asked him to find him some jobs to show that he was "in power"?


    Xie Xian is a little funny.


    It''s exaggeration to say that emperor Yongping has the style of being a former Emperor. However, after all, he is a teenager, no more crafty than the former Emperor. After all, there are few experiences.


    "... also. But if Rouran finds out that she is not a real princess, will she become angry? "


    Xie Xianmo, he has never thought of using a fake princess. The real and fake princesses have nothing to do with him.


    Although Princess Xuancheng is friendly with Xiao Baoxin, she is also the sister of emperor Yongping''s mother, and she is not in her turn. As for the others, who does Xie Xian know.


    It was Emperor Yongping who came up with such an idea. Now I don''t know who made it. Let the emperor listen to it.


    Now I don''t know what happened. Did you come back, or did you feel afraid of being torn down?


    "If the emperor wants to, there must be a princess of the right age in the palace?" Asked Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yongping: "I''m just afraid that once it''s torn down, it will affect the relationship between Rouran and Beiwu. If Rouran is connected with Beiwu, it''s aimed at Daliang..." he didn''t think about marrying Princess Zhen, but the right age princess is not only Xuancheng, but also Lujiang.


    Instead of making an alliance with Rouran and Lujiang, he would rather point out Lujiang to Yang Shao.


    Yang Shao is his confidant, which brings him more important than marriage and tenderness.


    However, he was afraid of turning over.


    Xie Xian sighed.


    "What''s Rouran''s favorite is the princess of Daliang? However, it is the many benefits promised to Rouran before. The princess is the icing on the cake. Lilai has the idea of marrying the princess on behalf of her. They know each other very well. What''s more, the princess who married on behalf of the emperor also went to the imperial jade ultimatum, which is not much different from the birth of the imperial concubine. "


    The implication is that they don''t pay much attention to your royal blood.


    He told the emperor clearly about the interest disputes inside, and Xie Xian bowed himself to leave.


    As for another possibility, Xie Xian didn''t even bother to mention the option of allowing the patriarchal women to marry on their behalf.


    If the Emperor didn''t want to marry his sister to manbang, would the clan next to him?


    He had already offended the aristocratic family, and then he offended the clan all over again


    Did the emperor really think he was a fool?


    Before crossing the river, he began to demolish the bridge and was not afraid to drown himself.


    He was able to bring down the queen, pacify the rebellion of Jiankang, devise strategies, and win thousands of miles away. The emperor thought that he could not see this little trick.


    He overestimated the little emperor.


    When Xie Xian walked out of the palace, he was blocked by Xi Tingwei. Xi Tingwei sat in the ox cart, picked up the curtain and gave him a smile


    "Is Xie pushe interested in drinking tea with me?"


    Xie Xian didn''t refuse and got on the bus.


    It has been said that Xi Tingwei, who has no tomorrow today, is full of red, energetic and sharp eyes like an eagle.


    "Xian originally wanted to visit Tingwei in Xi''s mansion today, but he didn''t want Tingwei to take the lead. It''s disrespectful."


    "It''s my little twelve who is impolite." Xi Tingwei said with a smile¡° Can you make it to the court and make me feel fresh and fresh? I can''t find any other words. Xuanhui''s way of doing things is always out of touch. "


    Xie Xian: "it''s just that the public says that the public is right, and the old woman says that the old woman is right. It shows that the world is complicated. I really don''t have the energy to solve the case for them, and I''m afraid that the advance and retreat will damage the friendship between the Xi and Xie families from generation to generation. "


    "Yan Dong was born in a poor family. If he is not among us, he is relatively objective."

 Chapter 551

    "It''s interesting and relatively objective."


    Xi Tingwei''s old face opened with a smile, like a flower. "Pushe is relatively objective, and he uses the word" relative. "


    They looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t find out.


    So far.


    Yan Dong is recommended by Xie Xian. Strictly speaking, it is not objective.


    Of course, whether Yan Dong is in Xie Xian''s team or not, he would rather offend the Xi and Cai families. No matter who looks at him, the result is uncertain.


    "No matter who is right or who is wrong in this matter, it is necessary for Ting Wei''s granddaughter-in-law Xie''s family to complain to the Xi family and Ting Wei."


    "We don''t need to talk more about these polite things if we don''t talk in secret."


    Xi Tingwei impolitely interrupted, but Xie Xian didn''t see any displeasure. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I''m listening to Tingwei''s instructions."


    "Or talk over tea?" Xi Tingwei also just casually asked, and then did not talk about the weather.


    Until they stop in the Yashe, they enter the Yashe room under the warm hospitality of the shopkeeper.


    Because of Xie Xian, the elegant house was not welcomed by the aristocratic CHILDES. It was almost closed. When the owner changed hands, Xie Xian asked the following to buy it. Except for changing the owner, even the shopkeeper and the waiter remained the same. His secret, even the shopkeeper do not know that Xie Xiancai is his real owner, just as a can''t afford to offend the power minister, often carefully accompany the smiling face, afraid of this irregular attack, the hard to let pan Shuo to take up this little enthusiasm to fade.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tingwei and others?" Xie Xian sipped a sip of tea and asked softly.


    Xi Tingwei is also a man of the Ming Dynasty. He doesn''t talk in secret. He comes straight to the point: "naturally, it''s for the sake of my becoming an official."


    Since emperor Yongping ascended the throne, Xi Tingwei has spent most of his time at home with his poor health. In the past, because of the chaos of war, Emperor Yongping thought that it was better to do more than less for these aristocratic families. What''s more, Tingwei was also known as the master of the emperor. Although he had only taught for a month, he didn''t make any contribution to the emperor''s accession to the throne, but it''s always been a mess. Otherwise, he would have to be bullied by the words.


    Emperor Yongping''s position was not right, and he didn''t get the imperial edict. Originally, his foundation was not stable, and he needed the recognition of the aristocratic families, especially the recognition of such highly respected people as Xi Tingwei.


    As an imperial teacher, Xi Tingwei said that the emperor had no virtue and talent, which could shake the foundation of the emperor.


    Therefore, even if Xi Tingwei said that he was ill at home, Emperor Yongping just turned a blind eye and asked him to handle affairs on his behalf.


    Of course, Xi Tingwei wanted to push Xi Shangshu to take over, but it was not the death of the emperor''s father and son. Once he stepped down and didn''t push Xi Shangshu up, he would easily offend the emperor. In the future, the Xi family would only end up with Xi Shangshu.


    The book of history is the top of the family, but Xi Tingwei is not satisfied with it.


    "Tingwei is the emperor''s teacher. As long as you go up, the emperor won''t let it go." At most, it''s time to stay and make a good appearance.


    Xi Tingwei''s old eyes narrowed: "I didn''t make my father straightforward."


    It''s in disguise that he is cunning.


    Xie Xianxiao: "obviously not as much as my father."


    "In my opinion, only this temperament is inferior, the others can be said to be green out of the basket."


    Xi Tingwei is not happy. He talks in circles.


    Xie Xian can hear it, but he hasn''t heard of anyone who comes to the door and asks the other party to explain it. So I didn''t get angry or open my mouth. I just took a sip of the tea.


    Then, another bite.


    One more bite.


    "That''s all," said Xi Tingwei, who always had a straight temper. When he used to fight against several emperors, he was not without it. Although he was older, he thought more and worried more, but he was still not crafty.


    I can''t come to look forward and backward.


    "I want to be an official with pushe, but I want Sizi to be a captain."


    Xie Xian said with a smile: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t answer so easily."


    This word Xi Tingwei can''t say with the Emperor himself, how to say - I step down, let my son top?


    You can''t say that without a brain.


    "I have heard that the emperor intends to supervise Cai Jianjun." Xie Xian''s light way.


    Cai Jianjun is the owner of the Cai family, Xie Xian''s uncle and Cai Erlang''s father.


    Xi Tingwei just laughs and thinks that he has known for a long time.


    Although the aristocratic families despise the royal family''s mud leg origin, no foundation and shallow knowledge, they dare not underestimate the imperial power. Which family has few eyeliner in the palace, nails?


    The remaining evils of Wang family in Langya are still in the palace. All the aristocratic families know it well, but... Just put it there.


    When we can use it, we will naturally push it to the front.


    No, the Emperor didn''t feel anything when he pulled out the remnant of Wang''s family in Langya before, but at least the master of every family could see the way.


    It has always been who has benefited the most and who has done it¡ª¡ª


    Thank you.


    Xi Tingwei looked at Xie Xian, who was in the prime of his life and was like a jade man, and sighed heartily.


    "Does Xie pushe want to join the previous dynasty?"


    Xie Xian chuckled: "Tingwei is joking, Xian... Is only a direct minister."


    "Oh, no wonder Langya Wang''s remaining evils have been discovered so quickly." Chi Tingwei said.


    Xie Xian chumou a smile.


    "I thought it was Ting Wei."


    They''re not going to give in to each other.


    You said me, I also said you are for the future of your grandson.


    Xi Tingwei didn''t say a few words. He was very angry¡° I''m old. I don''t have so much heart and energy.


    "Since you are so evasive, I won''t play dumb with you. The emperor was young, thoughtful and deep-seated. Although the Empress Dowager is not in charge, so many royal princes are not vegetarian


    "Xiao Xie is the favorite of the two families, and Xiao Sikong has made great contributions to heaven. You''re in the middle of the court, and you can''t be different. Cai''s coming to power again, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Not for me, but for the emperor."


    When Xie Xian arrived, he didn''t make a detour


    "Although the Cai family is my uncle''s family, it has always been disagreeable. The emperor is also aware of it. In addition, before the emperor ascended the throne, he was very close to CAI Qilang, so he wanted to draw him in."


    "It''s not only Cai Qilang who is close to the emperor, but also my little eighteen."


    By this time, they were all on the table.


    Xie''s family is burning with fire now. If you want to get rid of the heat, you can''t get rid of it. The emperor won''t let you get rid of it.


    It is harmful to the face of the emperor to retire after success.


    What''s more, Emperor Yongping not only didn''t want to hurt his face, but also wanted to balance the court situation. He also wanted to use Xie Xian, but also didn''t want Xiao and Xie to be big. This is the contradiction.


    "Although we are relatives, we are not friendly. And with the Xi family is only the marriage of Xiao and Xi families. "


    Xi Tingwei stifled the remaining half of the tea.


    "I thought you''d come up with such a plan."

 Chapter 552

    What Xi Tingwei refers to is the life lawsuit between Xi Shilang, Cai Erlang and Xie Jiulang.


    "It turns out that ting Wei means..." Xie Xian is dumbfounded, "it''s Xian''s fault. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I just didn''t want to hurt the harmony of several families, which made Ting Wei misunderstand. "


    "That''s why I was so angry. I thought I was waiting for him to speak?"


    Xi Tingwei narrowed his eyes and didn''t understand how true and how false Xie Xian''s words were.


    "But under the guidance of Ting Wei, it''s a good idea. It can be used to make a great contribution." Xie Xian pondered.


    When Xi Tingwei listened to his words, he felt a little relaxed.


    It seems that he was amorous before. He thought Xie Xian had a dumb Zen with him, so he came to the appointment, but he lost his face.


    "No matter what, the Cai family and I are all relatives. It''s not easy for me to recommend them, and it''s not easy to stop them. In fact, I still prefer Xi Shangshu to take over the post of Tingwei. It''s just


    He sighed, "normally I should recommend Xi Shangshu, but before Linhai, I personally recommended Xi Sanlang. We are brothers in law, but we will not avoid our relatives. Now if we join hands with the Xi family again, the emperor will not agree... "


    Although emperor Yongping saw Xie Xian well, he was also one of the nine ministers and had to weigh his position in the court.


    I''m afraid that if he can''t say it himself, he will signal to the two princes who are in power in the court to obstruct.


    Huaiyang king and Jiangxia king are both powerful and ambitious. Naturally, they will not sit back and watch Xie Xian make a big difference.


    "My family''s 12 Lang and Cai Er Lang are not reusable. They are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail." Xi Tingwei sighed.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Xie Xian looked at the sky outside: "it''s time for me to go back to the mansion, so I don''t want to chat with Ting Wei. The emperor would not like to see us too close. "


    "The emperor has been paying close attention to the movements of our three families these days. He must be afraid of tearing his face. He doesn''t look good in the court."


    "It''s just a matter of the younger generation. How much trouble can it make?" Xie Xian gets up slowly¡° I''ll be with you


    Then he got up and poured a cup of tea for Xi Tingwei himself. He handed it to Xi Tingwei with both hands, and then turned to leave.


    Just as he turned around, Captain Xi Ting gave a big shout:


    "You think it''s over to pour a cup of tea and apologize? When I''m a bully? It''s just a small son of the Xie family. How can you protect him like this? "


    "The Chi family lost my great grandson!"


    "Do you think Xie Xian can beat others everywhere if he has made great contributions from the dragon? You think my Xi family is so easy to bully? My Xi family and your Xie family are at odds! "


    With a slap, the tea cup hit the ground and splashed. He turned around and looked at Xi Tingwei''s Xie Xian in amazement. There was a little water on his clothes.


    Then, Xie Xian slightly raised his thumb and bowed away.


    Open the door, is to see the door to a Xie Qing and others.


    Chi Shiba and CAI Qilang look at each other.


    When they came upstairs, they heard Xi Tingwei''s deafening roar. Especially Xi Shiba, his courage is going to be broken.


    Although he was appreciated by Emperor Yongping, he became a general as a common grandson, and he was also a good face in front of Xi Tingwei.


    But I can''t compare with my own son and grandchildren.


    Especially in the face of Xi Tingwei''s calm face all the year round, many prisoners of death are scared to see it, not to mention Xi Shilang. He is only 16 years old after his birthday in October. How can he stand this.


    Come up with Xiaogong!


    "Brother ah is here." Xie Qing rushed forward.


    He was the only one among these people who had great strength. The other two were still in the same place and didn''t dare to move. They turned pale.


    "Follow me home."


    Put down these words, Xie Xian paced down the building, the breeze followed.


    Xie Qing took a look at the two people who were numb. Today''s reception is yellow. She arched her hands to the two little Lang: "I''ll invite you another day." Then he left.


    Xi Tingwei walked out of the door with a gloomy face, and his legs trembled.


    "Your brother''s direct wife was miscarried because of Xie Jiu''s mistake. You are generous, and you are involved with the culprit. "Little eighteen," slapped Xi eighteen on the shoulder, and his hand sank.


    Chi 18 scared of plop a kneel to the ground, did not dare to explain.


    I can''t explain.


    No matter how big your heart is, you don''t have such a good temperament and the original culprit.


    But Xi Shier, what is that? All the year round, he comes across a place where he nods. He has few contacts on weekdays, and he feels deeply about the few friends he hasn''t made.


    He can do his best for CAI Qilang, but Chi Shier¡ª¡ª


    It''s not emotional.


    Cai Qilang is very keen. It''s a question whether he will kneel or not.


    Plop, problem solved.


    "-- Tingwei calm down, we... Also want to find Xie Jiu --" Shengsheng swallowed his brother''s words: "say to him. That... The Jiankang order ordered Xie Jiu to compensate us for 300 liang of silver and admit his mistake. "


    Chi Ting Wei snorted. He taught his own grandson, but not others.


    He only scolded Xi Shiba: "the emperor thinks highly of you. You should strive to share his worries. You must not wander around every day. It''s a waste of the emperor''s hard work."


    "When you come to Xie''s, you''ll have less contact in the future."


    "He thinks highly of himself and disdains to deal with us. Our Xi family is not easy to bully, and let a common son of his family do evil. Let me see you close to the Xie family again. I''ll give you a discount on your leg! "


    Xi Shiba sent off Xi Tingwei in fear.


    "My God, I''m sweating." Cai Qilang rolled up his sleeves and wiped them on his face¡° I just as nine elder brother this son even if lift past, several adults didn''t get involved. Who knows... Your grandfather is good at giving birth to and protecting calves. He broke up with the Xie family in public. "


    Chi Shiqi took a long breath.


    "I didn''t expect my grandfather to be so grand at his age. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get together with brother nine in the future. "


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s the di Xuan sun." Cai Qilang said in a low voice: "maybe when people are old, they all think highly of their children."


    Almost like a gust of wind, the story of Xi Tingwei breaking up with Xie Xian in Yashe spread. Xi Shiqi, who had eyes and nose, was so scared that he hurried back to his house to get rid of Xi Tingwei.


    "- it''s not bad, grandson. Grandson and Qilang didn''t pass on a word!"


    Xi Tingwei heart said Xie Xian boy action is fast, if there is no one to add fuel to the flames, pass is not so fast.


    Face only for impatience: "love what pass what, you just mind your own mouth! You can''t be weak. You can''t make people think that the Xi family is afraid of the Xie family. It''s the Xie family who is responsible for this! "


    Chi Shiqi''s mouth is almost crooked. A few days ago, he saw that his grandfather and uncle did not move as much as a mountain. He only thought that he had the intention to turn things into big things and small things. Now he can see that the attitude of the family is so. We can''t be weak in momentum. Who can say that the Chi family is weak? We can''t be too tough.


    "Go out, I want to ask the emperor to make the decision." Xi Tingwei''s writing is full of impatience on the desk.

 Chapter 553

    Xi Shiqi''s grandfather is doing his best. He won''t let Xie''s family bow down.


    An old man has a hard temper.


    It was Xi Tingwei''s behavior that spread to the other side of Changfang, and Xi Shilang was touched.


    Although my grandfather didn''t like him very much in the mansion, he was really right with outsiders, but he was still facing him.


    But Mrs. Gu of Changfang thinks more.


    My husband died early. Although my father-in-law was taking care of him, he didn''t have a better family than before.


    The higher the official position of Si Fang''s Xi Shangshu, the more obvious the sense of loss, especially the youngest son, who is not welcome by the elders, is one of Mrs. Gu''s worries.


    Now, although Xi Tingwei still has a knot in his heart and refuses to be kind to shierlang, he is still protecting his grandson. Now, he wants to take this opportunity to find a job for Xi shiero.


    Dudao husband your wife Rong, husband is gone, also Rong what? I have to rely on my son.


    The Xi family''s Dalao was born in Mrs. Gu''s stomach, but it disappeared when she was in her teens. All the women she gave birth to were little maidens. Now she is married, and the only one she can rely on for the rest of her life is 12 lang. she was born because her father died after 12 years, which is a taboo of Xi Tingwei.


    Now, for the sake of shierlang


    Well, maybe it''s Xi Tingwei''s xuansun who broke up with the Xie family. At least he has twelve Lang in his heart.


    Mrs. Gu took the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot, took the route of the back house, and found Mrs. Ru, who was Xi Tingwei''s old companion. After saying all kinds of good things, she finally let Mrs. Ru, who was nearly forty that year, blow to Xi Tingwei''s pillow.


    I just want to get a job for Chi Shier.


    Xi shierlang was 19 years old. When he was so old, Xie Xian became an official, and became a five grade yellow gate servant beside the former Emperor.


    What kind of person is Xi Tingwei? I''m afraid the prisoners he''s met will eat more rice than others. If his wife says that the wind blows, he will know that Gu''s family must be upset and run for his son''s future.


    In my heart, I don''t want to see Chi twelve any more. He is also the only son of his eldest son who died early. I have to arrange a good job for him.


    It''s just that I''m determined to help my son up to the position of Captain ting and strive for a higher position. It''s not good to carry my grandson out first. It seems that his Xi family is greedy for power and will come up immediately next time. I''m worried about being criticized.


    Now things are different.


    The Xi family and the Xie family have broken up. It''s nothing to get a job for their dumb grandson. At least they don''t go for the post of Ting Wei.


    "Twelve Lang also 17 big eight......"


    "Nineteen." You''ll know how careless he is¡° It''s been four years since Cai came into the door. She was pregnant with one and then disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.... "


    "It''s 19 years old. It''s time to get a job. Before I become an official." Xi Tingwei closed his eyes to sleep.


    If his wife knows that he doesn''t want to talk any more, it''s a good thing that he has agreed to Mrs. Gu''s work, and it''s not in vain.


    I closed my eyes, and a few wrinkles appeared in the corner of my eyes.


    Who let her birth is not high, and is born after the wife, hand not much money by the body. He can only be concubine to Xi Tingwei, who lost his wife in middle age.


    Although Xi Tingwei treats her well, she is in her sixties and seventies. If not, how can she continue in the Xi family? Without money in hand, even the servants below would not take her seriously.


    Fortunately, Xi Tingwei is stubborn and rigid, so that even his sons and grandchildren dare not face him. She is good at everything. The big family knows how to do things well and is not stingy in money. It''s just like a lady.


    Naturally, for her son''s sake, Mrs. Gu spared no expense and took out the best Chuang Tzu in her hand. It was not worth tens of thousands of Liang, at least seven or eight thousand Liang.


    A few words is worth it.


    As a result, Xi shierlang''s case is a success. It''s a blessing in disguise. Mrs. Gu, Xi Tingwei and Mrs. Ru are all satisfied, but it''s rare.


    ££££££


    But he said that Xie Qing took Xie Xian back to Xie''s house. On the way, he didn''t even ask what the Jiankang order was. When he got back to his house, he let him go back to the second room.


    "The second aunt has just given birth. Although it''s inconvenient for you to go there, please take good care of her." In this sentence, I sent Xie Qing away.


    Xie Qing is at a loss. Is elder brother so happy with his mother?


    I feel more casual than the snacks I brought back.


    However, at that time, the situation did not bring him back to Xie''s house. I was afraid that Xi Tingwei, who came out later, would not let Xi Shiba get involved with him.


    Xie Qing is really obedient, turned back to the second room, but on the way to let the third room to cut off, rare to meet the master in the Xie house, Xie mother told down to the dead woman to spend time in the temple.


    Although Mrs. Wang didn''t speak very well, what Xie''s mother told her to deal with was to do her best.


    It''s also the downfall of the Wang family. Mrs. Wang always wants to accumulate some good causes to compete with a dead man. It has nothing to do with their three rooms. As a result, it was not perfunctory to do so, and it was actually done.


    "Grandmother... Kind. My concubine''s family name is Liu, and her name is Jiuniang. "


    No more, no more.


    "I''m sorry to trouble aunt three."


    Mrs. Wang did not have a good look, gouged out his one eye: "your mother worked hard to give birth to your brother, the body is empty, but also worry about your affairs, you can''t be angry with her any more."


    "What kind of children do you want to raise? We Xie''s family are not short of money. We can''t miss them every month. We just want her to be good at giving birth and educating children. Don''t hurt the harmony of the family just for being on the stage. Your twelve niangs are really good. They are filial to their parents in law and friendly to their sister-in-law. Do you want to know which of the Xie family doesn''t say your daughter-in-law is good? "


    "It''s good for you to bring in two big bellies before you even see your parents when you go back to the mansion... It''s really a big downfall."


    Let Mrs. Wang reprimand, and Xie Qing knows that Liu Jiuniang''s child has been taken away again


    "Don''t you mean to stay at home?"


    "Your granny won''t let you stay. She has already reported it to Mrs. Tai, who ordered it to be sent to your other concubine''s room."


    The reason why Mrs. Wang still has the heart to answer Xie Qing''s question is that she doesn''t want him to suspect that it''s his niece''s meaning, or she will be thrown out directly.


    "OK, you go back and talk to your granny. As long as you are filial, maybe your granny will change her mind and say nothing."


    I drew him a big pie.


    Then he picked up the tea cup to see off the guests.


    Xie Qing just got free and went back to the second room. Wang twelve Niang was still waiting for Mrs. CAI. The room was cold and tight.


    "When she left, she begged you to remember to visit her." Xie Qing''s young man came forward and whispered back until he saw that there was no one on both sides of the house. "After the third lady sent someone to send the child left by Lady Liu, lady Fang sent someone to ask what to do and ask for an idea."

 Chapter 554

    He can make up his mind.


    "Let''s keep it first. Isn''t there any silver left in the house? I''ll send some more later. " Xie Qing sighed¡° You go there yourself and tell her... Don''t worry, I''ll pick her up sooner or later. "


    The little boy just showed his smile


    "The Lord of our mansion is right, young master."


    ££££££


    Although Xie Xian doesn''t ask Xie Qing, when he returns to Rong''an hall, he calls Mingyue, who goes with him. Hearing that Cai Erlang has been beaten by Jiankang order, he can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Dong had to make a decision.


    "... then he''s Ba Lang, Xi''s 18 Lang and Cai''s 7 Lang went to meet Jiu Lang outside the Yamen office. Jiulang orders the villain to come back and tell the Lord about it, and then the villain comes back. "


    After that, Xie Xian already knew.


    The banquet was not able to continue in the end.


    "Nine Lang communication is quite wide, unexpectedly let those a few against the unhappy family secretly also want to close." Xiao Baoxin is drinking ginseng chicken soup and listening to Mingyue.


    The new imperial school, which is known to all these people, will have to be reused in the future.


    Actually, Xie Qing, who has not been in Jiankang for many years, also has friendship with these people. What about Emperor Yongping?


    "Villain looking at, three little Lang is very close to nine Lang Mingyue road.


    Xie Xian laughs, "Jiulang always has the ability to make people feel like a spring breeze. It''s easy to have a good impression on him."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned: "are you sure you are talking about Xie Jiulang?"


    "You''ve never seen it in your inner house. You''ve had a good relationship with others since you were a child, and you have a good temper."


    It''s a pity that I came from a bad family.


    Xie Xian sighed silently. If he once envied anyone, it was Xie Jiu. I''ve never seen Xie Jiu. He''s full of spirit, natural and unrestrained. The most rare thing is his talent.


    If it were not for ER Fang, whether it was Chang Fang or San Fang, Xie Jiu would not be Xie Jiu today.


    The whole emphasis of the Xie family will be different.


    "I think he has a good relationship with women." Xiao Baoxin is very cold. He really doesn''t like the man who brings two big bellies home. He deserves to be beaten by Xie Erye.


    "It''s also very affectionate."


    "Then... When his wife died, he was not in the slightest sorrow. When the child was to be taken away, he was not moved. It was really cold enough."


    Xiao Baoxin said, the soup bowl on his hand was pushed aside and he stopped drinking. "It''s disgusting."


    Xie Xian sent the moon down, and then gently grasped her hand.


    "Only when you see me can you have an appetite."


    "It''s right to look at Jiulang."


    "I will be devoted to my wife, and I will be a couple all my life."


    I: I really can''t listen to you any more. Aung, please give birth to me and throw me away.


    It''s really goosebumps to have such greasy parents.


    No, I''m meditating.


    Did he have goose bumps in his womb?


    Xiao Baoxin is both angry and funny.


    "Are you using my skill as a... Microphone?"


    If you don''t get in the way of your stomach, it''s a couple''s taste. But every love story is heard by your old son, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "It''s called" heart to heart. " Xie Xian is a pun.


    Then I talked with Xiao Baoxin about the dispute with Xi Tingwei in Yashe.


    "Do you mean that you and Xi Ting Wei set up a bureau together to help Xi Si Lang get on the top?" Xiao Baoxin Leng for a long time, "I''m afraid the Cai family will not give up."


    Emperor Yongping wants the Cai family. Both Xie Xian and Xi Tingwei can know. It''s hard to guarantee that the Cai family doesn''t know.


    If it''s the Xi family that will succeed, I''m afraid the Cai family won''t stop.


    "This is not what we Xie family can manage." Xie Xianxiao.


    Xiao Baoxin always thinks that his smile is not well intentioned.


    "The emperor also really is, unload Mo Sha donkey --" the last sound is in Xie Xian pick high eyebrow peak, gradually let Xiao Baoxin to swallow back alive.


    "I''m a donkey?"


    Xie Xian patted Xiao Baoxin''s little hand: "aren''t you a beautiful little donkey?"


    I: let me die!


    I am a stubborn donkey!


    "It''s just a matter of human nature to prevent one family from dominating." Xie Xian is open-minded and open-minded. What''s more, I didn''t kill this donkey. No, it''s just mutual checks and balances and officialdom balance. "


    It''s just that he''s different from the emperor.


    No one can watch Xiao Xie''s family grow up.


    Therefore, he didn''t hate some of Yongping emperor''s little tricks. He just broke them up at the sight of his moves. What he fought about was his intelligence quotient.


    "In fact, most of the time there is no real sense of who is right and who is wrong. It depends on which side we stand. Of course, we are loyal to serve the country and serve the people, but the emperor focuses on power, and no one hopes that the power that can be easily obtained will be elevated."


    I said: exactly.


    No wonder Yang''s father never forgot Xie. Xie''s father was not only talented and resourceful, but also broad-minded.


    But he''s interested in the future.


    As Xie Adai said, no one wants his power to be elevated. What about Xie Adai himself?


    Is there really no desire for power?


    One year is like this, two years is like this, ten years is like this, eight years is like this for a long time, used to kill and cut decisively, say no two high position, can continue to be so calm and open?


    I do not believe it.


    How could Yang''s father have tasted the taste of power step by step in his previous life? At the beginning, he just wanted to make contributions, and then he wanted to call the wind and the rain. In the end, how could he bear the pressure of others on his head and interfere in his decisions?


    Anyway, he is still a child and has a lot of time to watch the follow-up.


    ... suddenly I have a strong desire for my birth. I''m very excited.


    "No more?" Asked Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head. Recently, he feels too fat to breathe. He really can''t eat like this any more.


    "Out for a walk?"


    Xie Xian: again?


    Don''t you think it''s half an hour since noon?


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s heavy body again, he remembered that it was better to walk more, so he asked Tang Li to take his cloak, and the couple went out for a walk hand in hand.


    Xiao Baoxin talked about CAI Fu''s blocking Xie Jiu''s two ladies from entering the house. His tone was moving.


    "Twelve niangs are very grateful. She met a good mother-in-law. If she''s to come forward in this matter, it''s hard to avoid the discord between husband and wife. However, it was the second uncle and the second aunt who got into trouble. "


    Finish saying, always feel to be short of what, added: "I and 12 niangs all have blessing."


    Xie Xianxin is absent: "yes."


    "... you are blessed and will surely be able to produce safely."


    Here we go again.


    "At the end of the month at the latest." Xie Xiandao, "... I haven''t asked for sick leave for a long time."


    When he began to have this plan, he suddenly realized that it seemed that he had been quite strong recently. I don''t know whether it''s going in circles or whether the soup and water supply in the palace keeps up with him again.


    When he was the first emperor, he asked for leave at home.


    He didn''t ask for leave after a while, not to mention himself. Even the emperor was puzzled.

 Chapter 555

    "Can the emperor let you go?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    She doesn''t have such a big heart. She is virtuous in the end. She has to insist on being in the front line of her job.


    If Xie Xian accompanies her during the production, although it has no practical effect and can''t give birth for her, she has a psychological support and naturally wants him to accompany her.


    Moreover, she doubted that he would be able to wait in the palace peacefully, just as he was scared to death.


    However, she also knew that emperor Yongping was very dependent on him. It was not a matter of one or two days to ask for leave after listening to Xie Xian''s idea. After all, although the date of delivery was approaching, no one knew which day he would be born.


    Xie Xianxin swore that she would take leave around here.


    Xiao Baoxin was very happy.


    Xie Xianqi said: "my wife gave birth. I asked for leave to accompany the emperor. Why can''t I? What''s more, I''ve even thought of an excuse, and I won''t make it difficult for the emperor to do it. I just say that I''m tired recently, and I''m not feeling well, so I''m going to ask for leave. "


    "The emperor doesn''t want to boil my donkey to death before he runs out of it."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Bao came up and pinched him around his waist¡° Don''t talk about death or life


    I don''t want to hear him say these words.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s just a slip of the tongue, but Xiao Baoxin knows him. His mind is very heavy, and his body is the biggest heart disease in his life. When she first married into the Xie family, all he thought about day and night was what she would do after he died. Everything was for the sake of planning after he died


    It was only after he was pregnant with his child that he finally straightened his mind a little.


    "I know you don''t like to hear it. I won''t say it." Xie Xian grinned and held Xiao Baoxin''s little hand in his hand.


    In the evening, the sky is full of rosy clouds. He just looks at Xiao Baoxin standing in the setting sun, smiling with anger and anger. He is gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor will approve."


    No, he pretends to be sick.


    It''s not good for emperor Yongping to go to Xie''s house and take him to the early court, is it?


    Xie Xian is smiling. He has his own plan in his heart. If this little thing can''t be done, he doesn''t have to hang out in the court.


    ££££££


    It''s rare for Xie Xian to return home early. The young couple chatted with Xiao Baoxin''s big belly for a little while. They chatted with each other from the former dynasty to the back house, and then from the Xie family to the Xiao family. They just put Xiao Baoxin to sleep.


    "You must be born safely, don''t be hard for your granny..." Xie Xian felt Xiao Baoxin''s big belly and whispered.


    I: if I don''t see that my mother is really tired, I have to kick her and give her a reply.


    At least he was also an emperor in his previous life, but now he is married again, so he can''t be born again.


    That''s not God''s adventure. It''s just imprisonment for ten months.


    I watched Xie Xian frighten himself all the way. Now, seeing that he is about to be born, he finally has hope. He is also afraid that Xie Xian will get sick.


    It''s another sleepless night.


    Xiao Baoxin wakes up three times in the night and goes out to Xiaogong. Every time he sees Xie Xian staring at her bright eyes, he gets tired of her.


    "If you do this again, can you believe that I''ll punch him out?" If he goes on like this, does he want to be sick? I''m really sick.


    I believe it!


    I believe, don''t get excited, Aung!


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth, patted his stomach and motioned him to shut up.


    Who knows this action is frightened Xie Xian, suddenly face is white, directly jumped on her arm to pull: "don''t hit! Are you -- "


    The words of reprimand are not willing to be spoken.


    "Don''t make trouble, why are you so noisy! If you have such a big stomach, what should you do if you take a picture? "


    I


    Can you be a little manly and let''s rise?


    Daddy? Father!


    "I didn''t make trouble with you," Xiao Baoxin glared at Xie Xian. "If you are so nervous again, I will be scared to death. Didn''t I tell you it would be safe? Don''t worry about it. "


    Xie Xianxin said, this is to know can not worry about it?


    He also knew that his wife had several babies in her previous life


    Why only think about it in the brain, voice over is gnashing teeth?


    However, the total feeling of heart in the air, did not see her safe production, the heart can not fall to the ground.


    "Do you know that" care is chaos "? It''s not knowing that you can be at ease. " Xie Zhuo''s voice is blue and helpless. Why is he willing to be so frightened?


    He was afraid of it, which also affected Xiao Baoxin.


    You know, he has been very careful, and he is very careful.


    But this kind of thing can''t be restrained by careful restraint.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know that Xie Xian''s care leads to chaos, but so does he - it''s too chaotic, it''s a mess. There are three points of gas in my heart, but there are seven points of heartache.


    "Just think of me." She gave him a white look and a gentle push.


    "Go to bed and have a rest. The closer you get to production, the more restless you will be. How can you get enough sleep every day. Otherwise, you can ask the emperor for leave tomorrow. At least you can''t sleep at night, and you can make up for sleep in the house in the daytime. "


    This is exactly what Xie Xian wanted. He had planned to do the same.


    It''s not for rest. It''s just looking at Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin was pregnant in October, but he was not fat. His limbs were still thin, so he had a big stomach, which was like a lantern on a chopstick.


    Always looking at some creepy people, afraid she can not bear its heavy.


    It was in the middle of the night, and the couple stopped talking.


    After the new emperor Yongping ascended the throne, there were frequent wars. There were urgent military affairs from time to time, and he went to court every day. As a matter of fact, it is not necessary to do so according to the rules. It was also common in the three or five days of the first emperor.


    After retiring from the court, Xie Xian sued emperor Yongping face to face.


    Emperor Yongping was flustered at the moment. Everyone knew that Xie Xian was a medicine jar, and the former Emperor was ill from time to time and recuperated at home. However, since he ascended the throne, he saw that his body was getting better and better. He thought that his destiny was to protect his body with dragon Qi. Xie Xian was his right arm. Beside him, he was covered with dragon Qi, and God blessed the emperor. How could he say that he was sick?


    "Why don''t you call the imperial doctor to feel Ai Qing''s pulse? This can''t be careless. It''s a critical period for Daliang. Ai Qing can''t fall down. " Although emperor Yongping was guarding against Xie Xian, he relied on him in his heart.


    Who let Xie Xian from the Dragon meritorious, several times to give advice to ensure that the beam has today''s peace.


    Emperor Yongping was very worried. Recently, he saw that Xie Aiqing''s face was not as black as before. Even the meat that had been made up before was lost and even thinner. It''s really a bit of the old sick childe''s demeanor.


    "Or stay in the palace, let the hospital and the imperial dining room take medicine and food together, so that the students can make up for you."

 Chapter 556

    Xie Xian made it clear that emperor Yongping did not let people go.


    The Emperor didn''t have the heart to boil the donkey to death. Instead, he wanted to keep the donkey in a circle. He was fat, healthy and strong.


    "It''s not wartime, so I should not stay in the palace." Xie Xian helpless, he and Yongping emperor was passed on sleeve still pass less?


    If not for his fear of his wife, such as tiger''s reputation spread further, I''m afraid I''ll sit on this scandal.


    It can be said that Xiao Baoxin''s reputation is far-reaching, and outsiders believe that he doesn''t have the courage to give Xiao Baoxin a big green hat¡ª¡ª


    Xie Xian sometimes does not know whether it is better to be happy or happy.


    Think of a good side, at least to maintain their own pure chastity.


    "You are my minister, and no one else can compare you." Emperor Yongping didn''t like it: "Ai Qing didn''t stay overnight before."


    Eunuchs


    Happy is the man who knows nothing.


    Xiao Baoxin really said that the Emperor didn''t let him go so easily.


    This is not to prevent him, is to completely tired him?


    "... my wife is about to give birth. I''m not at ease." Xie Xian simply spread out his words and let the emperor make his own decision: "in addition, I feel tired recently. I think it''s because of my old illness. That''s why I propose to take a vacation."


    Then he looked at emperor Yongping.


    Well, the stunned emperor.


    What are you afraid of your wife like a tiger? Do you dare to let your wife eat it?


    A woman gave birth to a child, and the Minister of the court asked for leave.


    Yes, he''s so thoughtful. Such a person thinks power is like dirt. Even his wife can put aside the business of giving birth to a child. How can he change power.


    As a result, Emperor Yongping opened his heart a little.


    "When it''s time to give birth, you''ll take a vacation." When he said this, the emperor of Yongping felt that geying was flustered. Since ancient times, he had never heard of his wife asking her husband to put aside his business.


    Why, can she have a smoother life when you stand next to her?


    Are you oxytocin?


    But this is insulting, and Emperor Yongping can''t say it.


    Moreover, Xie Xian was born into a family and has his own character. He believed that when he said this, Xie Xian''s face could turn to the horizon.


    Although Xie Xianping was very gentle and polite to the emperor, he never gave in to anything about Xiao Baoxin.


    Emperor Yongping was deeply touched. Otherwise, how could the reputation of fearing his wife like a tiger spread?


    Even the emperor who is sitting in the palace is like a thunderbolt. Is it known all over the world?


    As expected by Emperor Yongping, Xie Xian refused with firm eyes and no room for maneuver


    "I''m not sure. Besides, no one knows when to give birth."


    "Although the emperor has been on the throne for the first time, now he is back in the world. There are many talented people in the court. It''s nothing without one minister."


    "Ai Qing belittled herself." What emperor Yongping said was true, otherwise he would not have relied so heavily on Xie Xian.


    "I have to love you. After you give birth to your wife, you should be able to support her? Time can''t be too long. Otherwise, I''m afraid the officials will criticize me. "


    Xie Xianxiao, if he was afraid of criticism, he would not have started against the aristocratic family in the former Emperor''s time and continued to carry it out in the new emperor''s time.


    However, Emperor Yongping was unwilling to do so, and Xie Xian didn''t say anything.


    "Aiqing... It''s time to have a good wife..."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he should be afraid. After all, he was a man. Although he was weak, the guards of the Xie family were not vegetarians. You don''t need them to kill people. Can you protect your master?


    No matter how hard Xiao Baoxin is, he can''t really hurt Xie Xian.


    Therefore, this fear is not mixed with Xie Xian''s real intention.


    "I heard that you were not very happy with Xi Tingwei?" Emperor Yongping coughed awkwardly, saying that it was not the result of his command to pay close attention?


    Xie Xian said faintly: "it''s no wonder that my younger brother is here. It was Cai''s Erlang who killed his dog. His younger brother''s concubine gave birth to a son and died of blood collapse. His wife, Cai Shi, also had a miscarriage. Cai Erlang is the culprit. "


    "It''s just that the Xi and Cai families are related by marriage, but they put the responsibility on their younger brothers for no reason."


    "Xi Tingwei... Is old and not as upright as before."


    Emperor Yongping: "after all, Xi Tingwei is an imperial teacher, and he will soon become an official. Ai Qing, don''t care about him."


    "Xi Tingwei is old and should have been an official long ago." Xie Xiandao.


    "Exactly." Emperor Yongping sighed. Xi Tingwei was very old, but he was still healthy. His father and mother were in their prime, but they couldn''t die well. They were all poisoned.


    However, when it comes to the disputes between Xi, Xie and CAI, he is convinced that Xie Xian can do it and directly throws people to the Jiankang order for adjudication. It''s also a black hand.


    If you want to say that Xie Xian is really not afraid to be an enemy of the aristocratic family, to be exact, he seems to be a natural enemy of the aristocratic family. He specially chooses the aristocratic family. I didn''t think there was room for a turnaround. It is said that Xi Tingwei is just and upright. Emperor Yongping sees Xie Xiancai. At least Xi Tingwei did not throw his children and grandchildren to court.


    "Speaking of your younger brother, I''ve seen him before. I really admire him for his foresight."


    Xie Xian: it''s the same as the three little Lang of he Cai Xi. They must have met Xie Jiu when the emperor claimed to be Sixian. Then... They conquered these little Lang with their own charm.


    "My younger brother has really learned a lot, but he is unruly and gives me a headache."


    Emperor Yongping shook his head: "it''s such a disposition that people admire. As I know, the Xie family has been scholarly for a hundred years, and all of them are the pillars of the country. "


    "The emperor''s praise."


    Xie Xian didn''t give a word of recommendation, and then he watched eagerly as the emperor was about to leave. He didn''t mean to retreat. Emperor Yongping was convinced.


    Is it so straight?


    If you think about it carefully, none of the official titles of the Xie family is really requested by Xie Xian, but given by the Emperor himself.


    Yongping emperor did not let Xie Xian out of the door to stop, although the false is approved, but the royal doctor still want to see, Leng is to let the court run a trip, personally in front of the emperor to the pulse.


    At the same time, the emperor mentioned Xi Tingwei''s vacant position after he became an official and Xie Xian''s recommendation.


    Xie Xian is also the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. It''s not bad to ask him.


    But, in front of the supreme hospital?


    "How about waiting for the minister to go back to the Yamen''s office and discuss with the subordinate officials before delimiting, and then giving it to the emperor for decision?"


    Yongping emperor slightly stagnated. Xie Xian knew that he was in favor of Cai Qi, the Secretary Supervisor. But now he said that he would discuss with the subordinate officials and submit it to him. What do you mean?


    Don''t want Cai Qi to be in the top position?


    "Does Xie Aiqing have a person of her own interest?" Emperor Yongping asked the bottom of the matter.


    At this time, the hospital decided the prescription and quickly got up to leave. I''m sorry he doesn''t have that long ears. He doesn''t want to know about these messy power struggles.


    How many eunuchs were killed when the story of Xi''s appointment as Nanhai prefect spread?


    He didn''t want to let the emperor suspect him if any news came out.

 Chapter 557

    Xie Xian arranges his sleeves and wants to wave them. He will leave without taking away a cloud!


    "... the meaning of minister can be mentioned by Qi Shangshu of the Ministry of rites, Xi Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment, Chu Jianjun of Zhongshu and Cai Jianjun of the secretary. These people are highly respected and highly qualified. "


    Hearing of CAI Jianjun, Emperor Yongping nodded.


    Xie Xian: "I think you''ve already got people here, but you still have to do something about face. May as well wait a few years, and then submit the candidates by the Ministry of official affairs, and your majesty will delimit them? "


    That is to say, he was allowed to choose among those people?


    Emperor Yongping nodded his head with satisfaction, or Xie pushe could handle things at ease. He was too considerate.


    "That''s according to Ai Qing."


    "- remember to drink that medicine. Ai Qing''s body is tired, so it''s time to make up for it." Yongping emperor exhorted, "the hospital decided to give Aiqing a pulse every three days. If there is any discomfort, it is better to treat and prevent it as soon as possible."


    Xie Xian: are you sure you want to let Taiyuan hospital run every three days?


    What I know is that the emperor cares about his subordinates and is afraid that he will be tired to death. What I don''t know is that he is really going to die.


    "Thank you for your concern." He casually replied that he didn''t want to break up with emperor Yongping. It was meaningless. At this time, he wants to go home early to accompany his wife.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian everything goes well here, just want to go home and watch the mother sit and wait for her son to be born. No one expected that he just foreshadowed himself in front of the emperor, waiting for a big play to be staged with the Xi family, but suddenly he ran out to make a mess.


    Xi Tingwei and Xie Xian made a scene in Yashe, which spread all over Jiankang city in an instant.


    In Jiankang, if there is one that can compete with the Xie family, it is the Xi family.


    Xi Tingwei is not Xie Xian. Xie Xian is at best a rising star in the past two or three years. Even when the Xie family was almost destroyed, Xie Xian helped the Xie family rebuild its former glory by virtue of his contributions to the dragon.


    The Xi family is different. Since the founding of the country in Daliang, the Xi family has been smooth sailing. They can''t compete with the Wang family for a while, but they have been standing steadily.


    At a younger age, it''s just a dispute between the younger generation, and the elder''s agreement will be suppressed.


    But at the end of the day, the child that Xi Shilang lost was the fourth generation of the Xi family''s di xuansun, which was a human life¡ª¡ª


    Of course, the Xie family also had one life. They died of postpartum hemorrhage, and there were two lives.


    So it''s not surprising that they broke it.


    Other people watch the excitement, but the Cai family looks at the door. Although they all said it was a dispute between the younger generation before, the Cai Yuan family is already very dissatisfied. What''s the matter? Go to the Yamen?


    If other people, she would not be so angry, Xie Xian his mother is her sister, how also want to tube her call aunt.


    Xie Jiu is the second son of a concubine. In terms of status and distance, where can he compare with the second son of his family?


    Out of his aunt''s stomach!


    Mrs. Cai Yuan is 49 years old, eight or nine years older than Mrs. yuan of the Xie family. She is looking forward to her 50th birthday, and her temper grows with age.


    Xie Xian put a few Langjun to court, Cai Yuanshi quit, will find Xie said.


    However, Cai Jianjun was under pressure, so he had a fight with Cai Yuan.


    Emperor Yongping intended to promote him to be a ting Wei. Although he didn''t say anything to him, he got wind of it earlier. In recent days, he has become more and more cautious. He is afraid that there will be another mistake in front of the door and the boiled duck will fly again.


    To say whether he hates Xie Xian is inevitable.


    It''s just a trivial matter. It''s just for the elders to get angry. They even make trouble with jiankangling.


    Isn''t it a high profile to erect a memorial archway for yourself?


    But the promotion didn''t show up with Cai Yuan. The story of Xi Sanlang acting as the prefect of Linhai spread out, and finally he took the nails left in the palace by Wang.


    If you know that a woman doesn''t have a door on her mouth, you can''t be sure that he said it in front of her, but in back of her, all the women in the back of Jiankang city will know it.


    The ready-made shield has been used up by people. It''s really leaked out this time. There''s really no one to block the gun.


    What''s more, one plan and two uses are not creative, which makes people laugh. If he dare to say it, someone has to believe it, doesn''t he?


    Cai Jianjun Leng is to hold back a stomach gas, half a word didn''t go to expose.


    However, the ten sticks that Cai Erlang got on his buttocks became the fuse. The Yamen servants under the Jiankang order were more lenient, either light or heavy. What''s more, Cai Erlang''s hot temper and unstoppable big mouth ignited Cai Yuan''s anger.


    I heard that Xi Tingwei was fighting with Xie Xian in order to protect Xi Shilang.


    Cai Yuan has already suck up the rare Buddha, and the two Buddha ascends to heaven.


    It''s not my grandson, it''s my son who''s been beaten. Can''t you be tough? What are you afraid of?


    At the moment, Cai Yuan''s family went to Xie''s house in an ox cart, and stormed into ziziyuan''s courtyard directly, but Xie''s housekeeper couldn''t stop him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t do his duty, but the guard can stop people. But it''s the lady of the aristocratic family and the eldest sister of Mrs. Chang Fang. Even though he knows that the other party is not good, housekeeper Xie doesn''t dare to embarrass people.


    But housekeeper Xie''s half push made Cai Yuan''s family more and more angry. Even the servants knew that she and Yuan san''er were sisters and had relatives with Xie family. Why did she come to Xie Xian and refuse to recognize each other and have relatives tear their faces?


    Cai Yuan''s family knew that yuan san''er was a man. He was bitter and cold-blooded. He was not close to his mother''s family.


    But if he didn''t kiss again, he would not be so damaged and hurt his son.


    Jiankang order was recommended by Xie Xian. She didn''t believe that she didn''t have Xie Xian''s advice.


    "Yuan san''er, your good son! What do I have against you? What do you want to pit me like this? No matter how good your family is, I didn''t ask you to borrow you. Why can''t I see my son so well? "


    "My family got a good official position for er''er, but your son was blocked, and now he has been beaten ten times. What do you mean?"


    "It was not easy for you Xie family, but it was easy for us Cai family? If you can''t be the master of the Xie family, can I be the master of the Cai family? It''s up to you to keep your grudge, not to deal with me, not to deal with your mother''s family. What do you want to do to pull my son back? "


    Cai Yuan''s family were all elderly and powerful mothers, but they pushed all the young men in charge of Xie to one side, which was quite magnificent.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan were sitting in the room. They all invited an from Xie''s mother. After breakfast, they went back to the courtyard with Mrs. yuan.


    Zhuge Fu''s mission to Rouran was delivered to the imperial court. The whole court knew that Zhuge and his son didn''t run away. On the contrary, they went to Rouran to reach an agreement with Rouran, which restrained the northern Wu in the north. As a result, the northern Wu didn''t have the strength to move troops to the south. It was a great achievement. After they returned to Jiankang, they seldom returned to be officials.


    After hearing the news, Xie''s mother immediately told Mrs. yuan that it was time to prepare the dowry.

 Chapter 558

    The Xie family knows the truth. Although outsiders speculate that the seventh daughter of the Xie family will inevitably marry someone else, there are people sharpening their swords. They just wait for Xie wan to get married again. But the Xie family is not afraid of Zhuge''s marriage. What they are afraid of is that the mountains are long and the waters are far away. At the beginning, there were wars and people died outside.


    Now that the good news comes, how can we make the Xie family unhappy?


    When a big stone fell to the ground, Mrs. yuan called her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to discuss Xie Wan''s marriage in the courtyard.


    Of course, they can''t, but Xie Wan is 14 years old and can''t wait to get married. Although Mrs. yuan seems to be in a stable state, she is in a hurry.


    My daughter knows that it''s definitely a good one. She doesn''t worry about getting married no matter her family background, character or appearance.


    I''m not afraid that the Zhuge family will run away. I''m afraid that the Zhuge family won''t give me permission. I have to wait for more than three years in one or two years. That will make others laugh to death.


    No matter how big her heart was, she didn''t let her daughter flow to such a state.


    But when I get a letter from Zhuge''s family back to Beijing, I can''t help but estimate the wedding date. But Xie Xian is very busy with government affairs. Sometimes it''s common that he can''t see them in three or two days. In the middle, I can''t help but let Xiao Baoxin deliver a message.


    Mother three son is talking in the room, let Cai Yuan Shi to break in.


    It''s really powerful. It''s very powerful.


    Cai Yuan is nearly 50 years old. His hair is gray. His face is long when he was young. When he is old, his face is long. There is a deep wrinkle between his eyebrows. It''s hard to see him. His eyes are like spitting poison. He yells at Xie Wan in a loud voice. He chokes Xie Wan''s throat with a mouthful of snack, and his cough tears are coming out.


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach and gaped.


    In front of ziziyuan''s mother-in-law, she didn''t have to put in that formation. Tangli and hibiscus were behind her, and there was no one in front of her.


    It''s Mei and Caiwei who are chatting and chatting with the girls in the yard. When they see Cai Yuanshi storming into the house, their posture is not good. The two girls are pushing in like fighting for their lives. In particular, Mei is a strong girl. She pushes in and falls to the ground.


    Surrounded by a group of enemies, Youmei and Caiwei, who are close behind, instantly block Xiao Baoxin


    It''s so tight that you can''t even see the old face of Cai Yuan.


    This will make Cai Yuan''s mouth crooked


    "What''s the matter, saner, do you want to use force?"


    "Sure enough, your son is like a mother. Your son is exactly like you, cold-blooded and cold-hearted. Hsieh Hsien''s six relatives didn''t recognize him. If someone beat my Erlang, you''ll let him hurt your elder sister! "


    "I just want to ask you, what''s wrong with my Cai family, let you deal with me so deliberately! He also put a stick on Erlang. That''s Xie Xian''s cousin! Do you have a heart with your son? "


    "My little seven has been married for two or three years, and then he has a body. It''s good for you not to help your niece, but to defend Xie Jiu with Xie Xian. Xie Jiu is a commoner. What does it have to do with you?"


    "When you grow up, you''ve eaten everything, and when you get married, you don''t recognize your mother''s family."


    "Now, your son is promising, but he has learned from you. Yuan Sanniang, you are really worthy of my children''s aunt


    It''s like you don''t want silver. Let''s curse it.


    I: which God is this? My ears are buzzing in my stomach!


    There were only Cai Yuan''s scolding and Xie Wan''s persistent coughing in the room. The old women who fell on the floor did not dare to yell at random. Their nature disrupted the rhythm of their old lady. They could not scold all at once, which affected the ending effect.


    Xiao Baoxin silently poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xie Wan.


    Mrs. yuan got up from the couch, her well maintained face tightened, and her eyes were cold.


    Scold her, she can endure; She can''t bear to scold her son.


    "Elder sister, you are here to smash the Xie family?" Mrs. Yuan said in a cold voice: "the people below respect you as my elder sister. If you don''t stop me, does she really feel that by virtue of her identity, she can make a rampage in the Xie family?"


    "I''m glad that my son is doing well. Sister''s son is not promising, and this fire can''t spread on my son! "


    "I advise my sister to have something to say. I don''t want to let the Xie family be slaughtered or smashed." Mrs. yuan swept to the ground: "come on, throw these things out to me! My Xie family is a place for you to be wild! "


    As soon as Cai Yuan''s family heard it, it was the women who were scolded?


    It''s her!


    "Yuan Sanniang," her voice was so pitiful that she was about to bite her teeth. "Are you going to tear your face with me and the Cai family?"


    After the incident, although she was angry, she had been waiting for Mrs. yuan to come to apologize and make amends. As a result, she didn''t come. Instead, she was criticized.


    "Do you really think I''m a bully? I don''t think anyone dares to move their finger


    There is a mouth on the top and a broken leg on the bottom.


    At the command of the two Mrs. yuan, the lady and maid will be busy. Can you pull me.


    But Xie Wan thought of Xiao Baoxin: "sister-in-law, this scene is too chaotic. Let''s withdraw it. If you have a big stomach, it will not be beautiful. The house is full of people from the Xie family, so I can''t let my mother suffer. "


    Xiao Baoxin just got up, and the four maids had surrounded her.


    Just at this time, the maid of Xie Cai''s family came to a place where she was torn. She saw that the situation was very tragic. She lost her hair and saw the blood on her face. Someone came forward to help her. She tore and ran into Caiwei.


    Caiwei falters, but before she has a firm foothold, another stout woman bumps into her again. Seeing that she is about to fall down, Meilian helps her up for fear of bumping into Xiao Baoxin.


    "Stop it, stop it At this time, Mrs. yuan also came back. Cai Yuan''s family came to the door with people, and the people below were also injured. No matter how noisy they were, they could not hurt Cai Yuan''s family.


    But there is a pregnant woman in her family.


    It can''t hurt.


    Mrs. yuan quickly told everyone to stop.


    But the maid of Xie''s family wanted to stop, but the face brought by Cai''s family was also hurt, and the mother told them to let go.


    The scene was a mess.


    Meicai over there holds Caiwei, but before her feet are steady, another couple of tearing women bumps into Meicai from behind. Meicai bumps into xiaobaoxin because of her unstable center of gravity.


    "Ah


    Although Xiao Baoxin stretched out her hand and pushed it out, she didn''t know whether it was stretched out or let the external force shock her stomach. Her stomach suddenly began to ache.


    Suddenly she was flustered, cold sweat on the forehead all came out, did not pass this.


    "Granny, my stomach - I have a stomachache!"

 Chapter 559

    five hundred and fifty-nine


    With this sound, I didn''t scare Mrs. yuan out of her soul. This is their Xie family''s Di Xuan sun, their own Di Chang sun.


    "Come on, housekeeper Xie, hurry to call the medical women and midwives of Rong''an hall!"


    Mrs. yuan''s face is blue. She has never seen her third sister so hysterical in her life.


    "Have you had enough! Let me tell you, my daughter-in-law has one - we Xie''s family and you Cai''s family are endless! " Mrs. yuan pulled her neck and yelled, "stop it, get out of Xie''s house!"


    At this time, Xie Wan did not dare to step forward to help each other, and her heart was in her throat.


    "Steward Xie, by the way, call all the guards. Who dares to be presumptuous again and let them throw people out!" Not a good look to slant Cai Yuan''s, this or pro aunt, hit the door, her sister-in-law''s stomach to hit.


    It''s not too much to say it''s an enemy.


    "Ask someone to go to the government office and invite my brother back! Come on


    Xie''s family is in a mess. Mrs. yuan rushes forward to hold Xiao Baoxin and comforts her: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll watch it. There''s also a midwife. Put your heart in your stomach. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. It''s OK."


    But in my heart, I have already fried the pot


    "Will it be all right? If anything happens, I''ll be dead and I can''t help it! "


    "I can be hit by people under my nose. I''m really in trouble with these people in my mother''s family. I can have an accident if I have nothing to do!"


    "Grandma''s grandson, you have to hold on!"


    Besides, there are two hundred and fifty words of indignation against Cai Yuan.


    Xiao Baoxin is going to make Mrs. yuan''s voice laugh. If it wasn''t for her stomachache, she would have laughed. My mother-in-law is dignified and reserved, but she''s really hot in her heart. She really scolds people and makes you dirty without dirty words.


    But I didn''t compete with Cai Yuan''s orally, so I couldn''t make any effort.


    Cai Yuanshi: "you don''t want to rely on me. It''s time to give birth. What''s more, it''s your own maid who bumps people! "


    She really thinks so.


    Look at Xiao Baoxin''s big stomach. It''s going to be born. No matter how early it is, it''s only a few days in the morning. It''s clear that he wants to pour dirty water on her through Youzi!


    I: help, I feel my big head rushing down, so dizzy!


    Also, how can I hear the sound of clenching my teeth?


    Is it me?


    No, I should have no teeth at this time!


    Xiao Baoxin: shut up


    On hearing this, Cai Yuan was angry: "I think you are pretending to have a stomachache. Who are you going to tell to shut up?"!? Ill bred


    "Aunt," Xie Wan frowned tightly, "aunt, just say a few words less? Our family hasn''t come to the point where we can make the women suffer. "


    Let''s face it, the eldest son of their family, Xuan sun, splashes dirty water on the Cai family. Does he deserve the Cai family?


    "Come on, why are you so slow?"


    If it wasn''t for her aunt, she would have asked the guard to throw the person out, with her aunt who couldn''t carry it clearly.


    The two families of Xie and CAI are increasingly estranged. Apart from the face, there are not many people walking around in private.


    But if you haven''t eaten pork, you should have seen a pig walk. If you haven''t heard of her brother''s favorite wife, you should have heard that he is afraid of his wife like a tiger, right?


    The Xie family bumped Xiao Baoxin into a premature baby. I respect you for being a man. I''ve given her three sticks of incense in my heart. May God bless you.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian came out of the palace and didn''t go back to the government office. Instead, he went back to Xie Fu.


    Just after entering the house, I saw that there was a mess inside. It happened that I ran into the midwife, the medical girl, the maid, etc. who were called to Yi''an hall by Mrs. yuan. They were so powerful that Xie Xian was shocked. What I didn''t know was that the robbers attacked Xie''s family when the king of Guiyang closed the city.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xianna''s hand speed also grasped a fat maid who ran the slowest. The rest of them were ordered to run with great energy.


    We all know that Xiao Baoxin''s share in the Xie family is production, and no one dares to delay.


    The fat maid gasped: "madam, madam, madam is going to have a baby!"


    She didn''t know the specific reason, so she heard the housekeeper tell them to go quickly, and she followed the gang to coax them to run there.


    Xie Xianshu''s face turned white. He left the fat girl behind and ran to Yi''an hall. By the time he arrived, all the people in the yard, Xie''s mother and Mrs. Wang had arrived. Cai Yuan didn''t dare to shout any more, but he looked on coldly with a clear conscience.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Why are you going to have a baby all of a sudden? Are you ok? " Xie xianzui didn''t stop: "where''s the mother-in-law? Did you go in?"


    Mrs. yuan: "go in, don''t worry."


    "It''s my aunt. She''s bringing a bunch of old women to smash the door. Our maid is eager to protect the master. As a result, she seems to have hit my sister-in-law''s stomach. Otherwise, she won''t give birth prematurely!" Xie Wanke doesn''t care about her aunt. If the elders don''t like to say something, it''s up to her.


    Crispy life in front of Cai Yuan''s face on the state.


    "My sister-in-law cried out that she had a stomachache, and my aunt said that she was pretending to be one!"


    Mrs. Wang''s surprised eyes are almost staring out of her eyes. Although they came a step earlier than Xie Xian, after all, they didn''t expect that it was Cai Yuan''s misfortune and they went to Xie''s house to smash the scene.


    It''s a matter of business.


    Xiao Baoxin, that''s Xie Xianxin''s sharp meat. Who in the Xie family doesn''t know?


    And the belly is also pregnant with the Xie family''s Di Xuan sun, the gold is expensive.


    Looking at Xie Xian''s old face, he said, "aunt, you''ve come to the Xie family


    "We have accounts. We may as well take our time in the future. Today... I''m sorry that you won''t be with me."


    A swing sleeve: "come, see off!"


    It''s going straight to the chase.


    Cai Yuan''s face couldn''t hang: "Xie Xian, you have an elder and a younger. Your daughter-in-law is obviously hit by her own maid. Don''t try to rely on my Cai family."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xie Xian. In a cold voice, he opened fire on the guard waiting for his life outside the hospital


    "You all eat dry food? Can''t you hear my orders? "


    On hearing this, the guard rushed in more than a dozen people, carrying and dragging the old women brought by Cai Yuan''s family.


    The only one who didn''t dare to move was Cai Yuan


    "Please, ma''am." At this time, housekeeper Xie came forward to make up for his mistakes. He also knew that he was confused. He shouldn''t let his wife''s relatives come in. As a result, he bumped Mrs. Rong Antang into premature delivery. He was responsible.


    "I''ll do it!" Mei was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Without waiting for Mrs. Cai''s refusal, she picked it up.


    Mrs. Cai only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When she came back again, she was carried out of hospital by Mei.

 Chapter 560

    "Xie Xian, you deceive people too much! My Cai family will not give up Mrs. Cai Yuan did not forget to find the place.


    If you don''t throw the words out, you can''t be carried out by a maid. It''s too humiliating for Xie''s family to throw them out.


    When the Chou family asked the Xie family to throw them out of the house, she made a joke behind her back. As a result, she turned into a joke in the twinkling of an eye. It can be seen that the Zhou family is not self humiliating. It must be that the Xie family has deceived others too much.


    Now the reputation of Zhou''s family has been ruined, and the couple is out of harmony. They stay in their backyard like they are under house arrest.


    The Xie family is a good player.


    "Put it down quickly. I''ll go. What''s a good place for you to be Xie''s family? I won''t come if you invite me!" Far away from Yi''an hall, Cai Yuan''s family was ashamed, so he called on Youmei''s shoulder.


    You Mei just doesn''t care, "who invited you this time, didn''t you come?"


    "Not only come, but also bump my wife into premature delivery!"


    Clench your teeth, no matter how Cai Yuanshi scolds or kicks you meileng, he doesn''t put people down until he lies under the steps outside the house.


    She is rampant, but also know that this is a family wife, really can''t fall to the ground with their own heart.


    It''s really bad. It''s unreasonable.


    However, I didn''t fall. When I left, I didn''t forget to put some cruel words: "my husband won''t let you go! Poisonous woman With no time for Cai Yuan to reply, he ran away.


    Cai Yuan''s bad breath blocked his chest. All around him were maid women who were thrown out by the guards. They bared their mouths one by one. It seemed that they were badly hurt.


    "Old lady, let''s go back to the house. The Xie family is too lawless."


    All the women said that they had lived most of their lives, and they had never seen the Xie family so arrogant and domineering. They were both aristocratic families and real relatives. As for slapping faces like this?


    Then he went forward and helped Cai Yuan up.


    "Today''s disgrace, my aunt yuan will never give up!" Cai Yuan yelled angrily, but he also knew that he was shameful. He did not dare to shout in front of Xie''s house. He was afraid that Xie Xian would turn over his face and refuse to recognize others. The goods were lawless. It was not impossible for people to throw them back to Cai''s house.


    I got on the bus and went back to Cai''s house.


    The more I think about it in the car, the more I feel aggrieved. The Xie family is used to doing things upside down. It''s necessary to talk to Xiao Baoxin about her big belly and put a bowl of excrement on her head.


    When he returned to his family, he sent someone to invite yuan Er Niang, the second wife of the Chu family.


    Cai Yuan''s half lying on the couch, angry straight hum, most of the makeup on his face rubbed against Youmei''s back, and when he got home, he didn''t make up any more, so he had a face waiting for Chu Yuan''s door.


    Chu Yuan did not know what to do with him. He only heard that he was in conflict with the Xie family. He thought that he was a mother compatriot. Anyway, she made peace in the middle.


    But when I arrived at Cai''s house, I heard elder sister Chang say that Xie Xian didn''t recognize her, and Yuan erniang was cold-blooded.


    When it comes to Xiao Baoxin''s premature birth, Chu Yuan''s face also changes. She knows how much her second sister values Xiao Baoxin''s baby. The whole Xie family is in the spotlight.


    "Why do you have to choose this time to look for trouble and make it happen... It''s not a trivial matter. I have to hurry to have a look."


    Others don''t know. Chu Yuan doesn''t know what his elder sister''s temper is. She says that she was hit by a maid of Xie''s family. But if you don''t come to her, she will be hit by her own family?


    She didn''t believe what aunt Yuan said.


    If you hit someone else''s big belly and give birth prematurely, no one can admit that it was yourself.


    Without waiting for Aunt yuan to smash her face on her feet, Chu Yuan left in a hurry, got on the bus and went straight to Xie''s house.


    Cai Yuan''s face was livid with anger when he dropped all the tea cups in his hand. Is bringing her here to flatter her second sister in a hurry?!


    "- things with shallow eyelids, when they see Xie Jiaru in the middle of the day, they will run across!" Cai Yuan spat, but it can be seen from Chu Yuan''s reaction that now the Xie family is really hiding the sky. Even yuan Er Niang, who married into the Chu family and became the wife of the family, rushed to hear that other people''s daughter-in-law was in labor.


    Until then, Cai Yuan also knew that he might be in trouble.


    Of course, she is also afraid of CAI Jianjun complaining about her. She is not afraid of the Xie family.


    ££££££


    Chu Yuan''s heart can''t help but secretly scold elder sister yuan for causing trouble. Others don''t know, and Yuan''s own people don''t know whether yuan saner is a more vengeful man?


    Originally, the relationship was not very harmonious. It was unreasonable to say that someone had to bump a big belly into premature delivery.


    She and the third room of the Xie family set a date for their marriage. They only wait for March to marry a bride. Whether it''s the distance between relatives and relatives, or the balance of interests, it''s more important for the Xie family. Because of this, she is not afraid to offend aunt yuan, so she leaves her and goes straight to the Xie family.


    The Chuyuan family came to Xie''s house, and it was more than an hour away from Cai Yuan''s being thrown out of Xie''s house. It was almost two hours. The setting sun was setting, and the rosy clouds were very beautiful.


    But no one in the Xie family wants to look up at the sky. After two hours of tossing, Xie Xian''s eyes are red. If it''s not for the fear of breaking into the delivery room and causing trouble to Xiao Baoxin, he really doesn''t want to suffer outside.


    I''m so anxious.


    Just outside the room, I would rub my hands in circles. I''m afraid that my hands are going to be worn and the soles of my shoes are going to be polished.


    Mrs. yuan: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The first child is not so fast. Our family treasure letter is a blessing, certainly can produce safely


    Seeing that Xie Xian was indifferent, he turned to persuade Xie''s mother:


    "I''m old. Don''t sit outside all the time. It''s tiring. When Baoxin is born, I''ll take it to my mother. "


    Xie''s mother is tired of course, but how can we go in this situation?


    "I''ll just wait outside, or else I''ll be on tenterhooks."


    It''s not clear that the first child was not so fast, but Xiao Baoxin didn''t give birth naturally. It was bumped by people.


    Just see Xie Xian are scared straight shiver, did not dare to pick out the words, afraid to really scared sick.


    It was at this time that Chu Yuan''s family arrived. When they saw the people in the courtyard, what else did they not understand?


    "... elder sister Chang called me to Cai''s house. I just heard that... How are you, OK?" After asking Xie''s mother an, Chu Yuan took Xie Yuan to one side and asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. yuan gritted her teeth


    "She has a face, and the villain will complain first!"!? If she hadn''t smashed the door, my mother-in-law would have made a mess in my Xie family and bumped into Baoxin, it would have been more than premature delivery! "


    "These days, we''ve been defending day and night. I''m afraid we''ll have a short-sighted collision. Who wants to destroy her hands?"


    "Er Niang, don''t worry about it! We Xie family will not give up


    When Mrs. Wang saw her in laws coming, she quickly came and said, "no, we''ve invited all the Royal doctors here. This is the great grandson of our Xie family. The lady of the Cai family is so... Ah, you said it was noisy. "

 Chapter 561

    Male and female defense, although the royal doctor invited, naturally can not enter the delivery room, only outside to give guidance suggestions.


    But Xie Xian can''t remember what he said.


    After reading so many medical books and cases, he was really confused when things came to an end. His mind was blank and he couldn''t remember anything, so he was afraid. My heart and liver are trembling.


    As the old saying goes, life is like a year, but now every second is like a year.


    Why is it so slow!


    So much trouble?


    Xiao Baoxin was able to bear it. The midwife told her not to waste her strength on shouting, but she didn''t really shout much. If she could bear to bite her teeth, she could not help but grunt twice.


    The one in the stomach can shout more than she can


    "Mother, why is it so dark?"


    "It''s so heavy. I feel like I''m going out!"


    "Ah, it''s so tight!"


    "It hurts!"


    "What a pain!"


    "Granny, do it! Try hard, I''ll go out! "


    I don''t know how many times I called, and I didn''t see him come out.


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth: this liar!


    Hurry up!


    "Ah - ah -" how can I bear it? I can''t bear the pain to the extreme. Xiao Baoxin simply opened his throat and cried hard.


    When she finally gave birth to a child, her strength was exhausted, and the midwife wiped me clean in an orderly way. When she reached her, she didn''t even want to lift her fingers.


    Just a look.


    Just a look¡ª¡ª


    Why is it so ugly?


    Red and wrinkled.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that when he looks at Tsai Fu''s born shishiro, he may be duplicative and resent others'' ugliness. As a result, God gives her a slap in the face.


    Without waiting for her to take another look, the mother-in-law happily took the child out: "old slave, go to Mrs. Tai, old lady, and the Lang master."


    They went straight away.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Well, she''s lying in bed, and she can''t go down to reward.


    In particular, Xie Xian is a big hand. I''m so happy that he has no money to reward. These midwives have been in the Xie family for more than half a year, and they have found out.


    But when I heard the children crying outside, the room was full of breath.


    After nearly three hours, it was dark and finally born.


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Tai. Congratulations to Mrs. Tai, Mrs. Lao and Mr. lang. Mrs. Tai gave birth to a childe. Mother and son are safe. The little childe is handsome when he grows up. He is fat and strong. He has a pretty face. He was born a handsome little Lang...."


    A good word is like no silver. You can dig it out vigorously.


    Chu Yuan''s family had been advised by Mrs. yuan long ago. Production was not a matter of overnight. It was too big to wait.


    Hsieh''s mother was also sent back to the yard. Besides Hsieh Hsien, Hsieh''s mother, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang were waiting outside the delivery room.


    Mrs. Wang did this properly, which made Mrs. yuan feel comfortable.


    "You have made a great contribution, granny. You have to be rewarded." Mrs. Wang said.


    Tired?


    Is really tired, but still that, this is not normal production, let a person hit premature birth, her aunt bumped back to her yard to rest is not the same thing. Otherwise, it''s not her turn to stay outside.


    As soon as Mrs. yuan heard this, she liked to hear more: "that''s not only for Mrs. Tai, but also for me."


    "Here, a hundred taels of silver each." Xie''s mother looks at her fat grandson and laughs. She is not too happy.


    This is a strong one. I''m sure I can''t get worse. I can''t even cry.


    "Thank you, madam." Give birth to a mother-in-law and medical woman quickly kneel down.


    After that, the atmosphere was very lively.


    Mrs. yuan took a look at Xie Xian. When she heard that mother and son were safe, she was already sitting on the ground, and her mind was relaxed.


    I don''t see it.


    But in other words, it''s also her heart. She doesn''t know what her son will look like if Xiao Baoxin let aunt yuan run into him.


    "Come on, I''m not going to help you up yet." Mrs. yuan murmured.


    Next to the maid hurriedly forward, a did not help up, later or two a person frame side to frame up.


    Mrs. Wang pretended to be blind: I can''t see anything! I can''t see anything!


    Poof!


    "... why is the child so beautiful? My sister-in-law is blessed." Mrs. Wang was just trying to hide the smile she couldn''t hold back. She had nothing to say.


    Xie Xian clenched his teeth and felt that it took a long time for his legs to move.


    I don''t care about shame.


    Now Xiao Baoxin is safe and sound.!


    Without even looking at the baby that Mrs. yuan had brought over, she stepped forward and went into the delivery room. Mrs. yuan could not hold the baby, but said, "no, the delivery room is a filthy place."


    A room full of people watched Xie Xian push the door and went in.


    Mrs. Wang: why don''t I feel so surprised?


    She would be surprised if he didn''t go in.


    She can''t say what it''s like in her heart. Which woman has to treat each other sincerely with such a person all her life and sleep happily? Although it''s funny, I really envy it.


    Turn around and think about her third master again. He''ll wake up in the middle of the night and strangle him. How can he sell such a product all his life?!


    Fall.


    Xie''s mother is embarrassed. The problem is that Xie Xianjin has gone in. At this time, people can''t pull out the neck.


    "It''s really dangerous. My old lady is scared. Baoxin must be more scared. Let a Lang go in and comfort her." Xie''s mother justified herself here and said, "others don''t have many mouths. If it comes out of this yard, don''t blame my old lady for her ruthlessness."


    Xie''s mother hasn''t let go of her cruel words for many years. Even the maid, together with the little guy waiting outside, and even the midwife and the medical girl who just received the reward quickly knelt down.


    Xie''s mother also knows that once it''s spread, it''s easy to say but hard to hear.


    Now it''s said that a Lang in his family is afraid of his wife like a tiger. If he spreads the news about breaking into the delivery room, can he have a good word?


    Mrs. yuan: "I always feel that I have forgotten something."


    "Should I tell my wife in law?" Mrs. Wang reminded, "it''s just dangerous. We are all outside the delivery room, and we didn''t tell Mrs. Xie that now the eldest lady has a baby safely. This is good news. Hurry to send someone to Xie''s house?"


    Mrs. yuan: "thanks to my sister-in-law to remind me, otherwise I really forget."


    As he spoke, he laughed with "me" and threw the task on Mrs. Wang''s head.


    Mrs. Wang is in charge of the central feedback. It''s not wrong for her to arrange this. It''s also a happy event. She didn''t refuse, so she asked housekeeper Xie to come in person. It also represents the importance attached to the Xiao family.


    "... simply tell Mrs. Xie, don''t let others be half hearted. If you hear it from others, it''s just that we Xie''s family want to hide it."


    Housekeeper Xie answered immediately.

 Chapter 562

    After giving birth, Xiao Baoxin was exhausted, but he was not sleepy. On the contrary, he was very energetic.


    She just had some regrets. She didn''t even touch a finger of her child, and she didn''t know whether the "I" she was born with was the same one in the previous life.


    Although she doesn''t believe in Buddhism, she has heard about fetal prison.


    What past life and present life, after production, also all past dust forgotten - just don''t know true or false. If it happened, she would know.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Xiao!" Xie Xian came into the room and fell on Xiao Baoxin.


    Although the delivery room has been cleaned up by the maid inside and outside, but after the production, it can''t open the door and the window. The bloody smell of the room, Xie Xian doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Seeing Xiao Baoxin alive with his own eyes, Xie Xian finally put his heart into his stomach.


    But in the end just finished production, face color is not very good, white, can be Xie Xian to distressed bad.


    "You... You, I''m fine."


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised to see tears in Xie Xian''s eyes. He was obviously scared to cry, a little speechless. Of course, he was more moved


    "I''ve told you for a long time. I''m sure I''ll be safe."


    "I just had a look," she whispered. "It''s ugly."


    "I didn''t see it." Xie Xian tightly holds that pair of cold hands, did not see her with his own eyes, make sure that she is safe, he is not at ease, which have the heart to see the side?


    When he heard that his mother and son were safe, he sat on the ground with a soft leg and let out his real Qi.


    It''s time to say something


    "Children are born like that, and then they will grow. I believe that no matter what we look like, neither of us can be different. They are all first-class beautiful men. "


    This is quite self-confident, but people have the ability to be self-confident.


    It''s true that husband and wife are more beautiful than each other, more beautiful than each other, and they are not allowed to keep a low profile.


    Xiao Baoxin just heard that he went into the delivery room without even seeing his child. He was already moved, not to mention hearing his voice. The whole child was about to melt.


    "Well, you can put your heart down."


    With a long sigh, Xie Xian let go of her hand and immediately threw himself at her, hugging Xiao Baoxin''s shoulder: "we will never have another baby, just this one, no more!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ve given you a bad tone!" When it comes to the end, I''m gnashing my teeth.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. Needless to say, as long as he was next to her body, she would have felt the surging anger in his heart and filled her heart.


    When Cai Yuan came here, she was not as angry as he.


    I really didn''t have time. I''ve been completely forgotten by my stomachache.


    At this time, Xie Xian said, "that''s my mother''s eldest sister."


    "If she still recognizes this relative and cares about my granny, how can she go to Xie''s house like this, and finally commit a crime by indulging in slavery, causing you to give birth prematurely?" Xie Xianyin cold a face, "these you don''t need to care, you good raise body is, next all have me!"


    "Qing Qing, have a good rest."


    Xie Xian didn''t stay much. He only told the maid to take good care of him. Next, he had a lot to do.


    "I''ll get you back to Rong''an hall in a moment." "I''ll live in your outhouse," he said


    Xiao Bao said confidently that he really didn''t need to. If it was spread, he would make people laugh all his life. She was in confinement, and he would sit with her?


    But without waiting for her to speak, Xie Xian left. If he didn''t see that he was going to cry and cry just now, his tears would have come out. I really think he was angry with her.


    "... madam, the old lady keeps chicken soup in the kitchen. Would you like to have a bowl first?" Tang Li said.


    Youmei: "madam, just now the old lady asked me to carry it out of Xiefu! I''m angry with my wife! "


    "... didn''t you break it?" Xiao Baoxin is speechless. She has a bad foundation. Now Mei is a little irritable¡° You have too much strength. Don''t let your temper fool you. It''s hard for you. Even if we throw people out, we have to be reasonable! "


    "That''s for sure. She gave birth to her wife prematurely. We are right." You Meili was straight and strong: "Lang Zhu praised me for my good work. Take it easy, madam. I didn''t break the old lady


    "Madam," Tang Li sighed and pushed Youmei aside. "Have some chicken soup. The old lady has been sent in."


    Xiao Baoxin: "just after giving birth to the baby, I''m hungry. By the way, ask the nurse to bring the baby to me and have a look."


    Caiwei came in from the outside and said happily, "it''s not my turn to hold it. The old lady just held it for a while. Now it''s Mrs. Tai''s turn. They all boast that the young master is handsome and strong. "


    "I''m flattered that the young master has followed my wife!"


    Xiao Baoxin: there is still a wrinkled little red face in my mind. I don''t think it''s a compliment.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian didn''t let Xiao Baoxin wait for long. Regardless of the opposition of Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan, he asked the young man to carry a bed made of several pieces of wood, which was covered with thick bedding, on which a thick curtain similar to the March tent was put up, and then he went back to Rong''an hall in a tight sedan chair.


    Mrs. Wang recognized that it was Shu embroidery awarded by Emperor Yongping.


    Let him use it as a tent, layer by layer


    It''s painful to see. How many new clothes can you make for the ladies?


    That''s why Xie Xian has to go. She''s the one who''s seen so many good things. It''s rare for her to spoil things like this.


    Xie''s mother and daughter-in-law both look at rare things. They don''t understand why Xie Xian is in such a hurry. After all, a few days ago, Mrs. CAI was still living with her mother-in-law for a night. Mrs. yuan is not intolerant. In fact, she does everything for her son and grandson.


    Why?


    Everyone can''t bear to think about it. They say that Xie Xian can''t do without Xiao Baoxin. It seems that there''s no objection, but the elders can''t say that. Quan Dang doesn''t know. Let him toss.


    Over there, Xie Xian has asked the imperial doctor to ask him.


    Whether premature children will be injured, whether Xiao Baoxin will be injured, how to raise them, what to eat, and so on.


    After a detailed consultation with the medical woman, the imperial doctor decided that Xiao Baoxin was OK


    "Mrs. Xiao has always been in good health, which makes the production smooth. In fact, the collision did not cause any harm. As long as it was carefully maintained, it would be OK to have a good confinement. "


    Xie Xian''s face has been overcast since he came out of the delivery room


    "The imperial doctors all said that the premature delivery of the baby would be completely unimpeded, just like the normal production?"


    Doctor: Well, you''re right.


    As soon as he heard this, he didn''t want to be kind to the Cai family. Naturally, he didn''t do anything to offend others.


    "That''s right. It must be different from normal life... More care is needed."


    Xie Xian''s face is more overcast.


    The imperial doctor said that he was tired and agreed with him that he was serious.


    The problem is that the puerpera are really healthy, even the children are healthier than the average people. They are so fat that they don''t cry too loud!


    Is it easy for him to be a doctor? First of all, during pregnancy, Xie Xian ran on her suspicions about her life. She has been practicing medicine for decades, so that a person who has read books and knowledge can''t compare with her. Every time she chokes, she turns to medical books.


    It''s so easy to produce. To tell the truth, people don''t like it. To tell lies, people don''t like it.


    What are you going to do?!

 Chapter 563

    Xie Yan, the "I" and "old son" were born ten months after they were rebuilt in their womb at the end of December.


    The Xie family is full of jubilation. The whole house is full of jubilation. It''s short of a lantern.


    Mrs. Xie received the letter that night. If it wasn''t for the late time, she would have come directly to the door.


    Housekeeper Xie has said all the causes and consequences, and Mrs. Xie''s scared soul hardly flies out.


    No matter how many times Xiao Baoxin has been confirmed to be safe, I can''t rest assured that I haven''t seen her with my own eyes. Even the good news of Xiao Baoxin''s success can''t make up for Mrs. Xie''s anger.


    A good pregnant woman, it''s time for her to give birth. How well the Xie family took care of her during the whole pregnancy, she was watching.


    Who knows that this Cai Yuan family was hit by the door¡ª¡ª


    "If my daughter has nothing to do, she''s really sick and hurt herself. I''m not finished with her!" When I go to bed at night, I still talk to Xiao Sikong.


    "It''s very deceiving. If it wasn''t for her eldest sister, I would go to the Cai family now!"


    Xiao Sikong''s face was gloomy and sleepless.


    "You say you are also Sikong. You have made great achievements in the war. One of our sons is an assassin in charge of the military power, the other is a Duwei, the future son-in-law of Tuotuo, and the general who has made great achievements in the war. How dare their Cai family bully us like this?"


    "Do you look down on us?"


    Xiao Sikong: "OK, you don''t arch fire, didn''t listen to Xie housekeeper said Xie family are very angry?"


    "Well, that''s the next great grandson of the Xie family! How can I compare with my relatives? " Mrs. Xie flopped up from the couch, her eyes were red: "I don''t care about the Xie family. Anyway, I can''t finish it. It''s my daughter who has just given birth. I want to support her, or I can''t beat her to death! "


    "Gross."


    "You''re not rude. Your daughter is premature, and you can still sleep --"


    "I sleep? Are you talking to ghosts now? "


    Xiao Sikong is so good tempered that Mrs. Xie is very angry. Of course, his original temper is not so good.


    "Just stop. I''ll do everything." Xiao Sikong turned over and ignored her: "I''ll go to court tomorrow, and I''ll personally join the master of the Cai family. When you come to repair people, you have to be laughed at by those aristocratic families, saying that our family has no rules. Why bother? No pain, no itch. Do you think all the caretakers in the family are dry Eaters


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard that Xiao Sikong wanted to do something, her eyes lit up immediately.


    She''s a man who doesn''t do anything. He''s the one who''s going to die.


    When he said that the Cai family was guarding the house, she couldn''t help muttering: "what are they? Your men have been on the battlefield. They don''t have many lives. What are those guarding the house?"


    Shawsy''s beard was going to be crooked, and she was really willing to let him out.


    With human life in his hand, do you want him to kill in the Cai family?


    "You really don''t want me to be good? Take the soldiers to the family. If you know that they are responsible for the Cai family, but if you don''t know that I''m addicted to killing people, I''ll kill people if I don''t agree with them! "


    Niang yo, the head wind disease of gas made again, ache.


    "Why do we do it? I''ll sue the Secretary of the Cai family for his lax supervision of the family. I won''t be able to kill him! I don''t believe it. I''ll let people run after me. If he doesn''t go home, he''ll take care of his mother-in-law! "


    It''s not his style to make him tough with a man and a woman. He can''t afford to lose that man. If his daughter-in-law is allowed to show up, he is not sure which aspect of her singing, reciting and beating can beat others and be repaired by others.


    It''s better to start with the owner of the Cai family. Anyway, if your daughter-in-law does such a cruel thing, you have the responsibility. It''s just that she''s the same as his sweetheart. That''s a big deal!


    When Mrs. Xie saw that Xiao Sikong was really angry, she didn''t dare to reply. She immediately softened her voice


    "That''s what I said. We''re not going to do the door-to-door killing. Don''t I also love my daughter? Is my head aching again? Come on, I''ll rub it for you... Didn''t you say you wanted to visit Lao Cai''s family? Do you want to write now or tomorrow morning? I''ll grind it for you. "


    You can grind and I have to write.


    Xiao Sikong was so angry that he didn''t know that his staff had written all his notes before? Memorials are not just in vernacular. He is very literate. He is good at war, but he is not good at learning.


    "Sleep in your sleep, I can''t finish my heart."


    "Don''t you want to see your daughter and grandson at Xie''s tomorrow?"


    Let Xiao Sikong cover his face with a shawl, and Mrs. Xie is honest. I didn''t sleep soundly at night. I got up early in the morning to dress up. When I arrived, I went straight to Xie''s house in a corner wagon.


    As soon as Xie''s mother looked so early, she didn''t understand that she was worried about her daughter and didn''t stay any longer. She told Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Xie to go to Rong''an hall together.


    "The imperial doctor showed me that it was all right, and my wife in law was relieved."


    Mrs. Xie said with a dry smile: "my Sikong also advised me like this, but it''s just like this when I''m a Niang. I can''t rest assured if I don''t see it with my own eyes."


    Mrs. yuan: "yes. Mrs. Xie, come with me, "she said as she walked out.


    It''s time for Mrs. Xie to know. At that time, she told housekeeper Xie to make it clear. She didn''t say anything extra. She just said, "it''s the fault of our Xie family, and it''s also the negligence of the manager. Xuanhui punished them up and down. As for the Cai family, although she is my eldest sister, she didn''t pay attention to my sister since she called. Yuan Sanniang is not a bully. I''ll get it back. "


    "Otherwise, everyone thinks that I''m being cheated by the Xie family."


    Mrs. Xie''s heart, this is still human words.


    If she really spoke for Cai Yuan''s family, she would have to take the wife in law and say it well.


    "At that time, I was also scared. Isn''t that a lady of a noble family? How could she be so rude? I was so angry when I heard from the housekeeper of your house. I wanted to go to the Cai family to settle the accounts with her. But my Sikong stopped me and said that I had the face of my wife in law. It was not easy to smash the door... But I was so angry... "


    It is obvious to all that Mrs. Xie protects Duzi, and Mrs. yuan also protects Duzi.


    "I don''t know how much I love Baoxin? Don''t say you''re Baoxin''s mother-in-law. I''m scared and angry. Otherwise, how can I let her go so easily? "


    "But this matter," Mrs. yuan sighed, "xuanhui doesn''t let me take care of it. He said he had everything."


    "Oh," Xie Fu said in his voice, "that''s xuanhui. Take it easy. After all, she''s my own aunt. It''s too much... It''s a gossip. We''ll be reasonable instead of unreasonable."


    She knows what her son-in-law looks like.

 Chapter 564

    She was afraid that Mrs. yuan would not be able to tear her face in the way of her sisters, but the son-in-law really loved her daughter. He was afraid of falling on his hand and melting in his mouth. He was afraid of loving his wife like a tiger.


    She knew that he would only hit hard, not lightly.


    The two ladies went to Rong''an hall arm in arm.


    "We don''t care. Let a Lang go. Also let others know that our Xie family is not easy to bully, my daughter-in-law is not easy to bully! "


    No matter how careless the nurse of Xie''s family is, by this time I can see the attitude of Xie''s family. Mrs. Xie has no complaints. It''s not intentional. It''s impossible to prevent.


    No one would have thought that the noble ladies of the noble family would play this kind of beating, smashing and robbing.


    If there is discontent in Xie''s house, after chatting with Mrs. yuan, there is nothing left.


    The two ladies chatted as they walked and arrived at Rong''an hall in a short time.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin had just arranged lochia according to his stomach, and wrapped the silk belt around his abdomen. This thing is a sharp tool for postpartum recovery. Although it is extremely cumbersome, it has to be done. Who can make her beautiful and love beauty.


    Birth, aging and death are natural laws that cannot be stopped.


    But with limited life into infinite beauty, as far as possible to delay this aging, she is still very keen.


    Mrs. Xie saw Xiao Baoxin''s small face as white as jade. Although it was not as white as before, it was not weak. Looking at her beautiful eyes again, she was full of vitality. That is to say, she was bumped by others yesterday. Mrs. Xie believed it. She was very energetic.


    When I mentioned my throat, I immediately put my heart back in my stomach. Even my heart beat was a little slower than usual.


    It''s true that those who mentioned the imperial doctor before Mrs. yuan. Sure enough, her daughter''s health is good!


    "You''re fine?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t let Xiao Baoxin get up when she sat down on the couch. No matter how good she was, she had just given birth. The two women didn''t have so much politeness: "is Xie Yan born in our family? I haven''t looked at it yet - Tangli, go and ask the nurse to take me to have a look. "


    Xiao Baoxin: This is my mother.


    Mother in law didn''t neglect her so much.


    "I''ve heard from your mother-in-law. You''re all right. If you don''t mind, you have to take good care of yourself. It''s a matter of a lifetime if you can''t sit well in confinement. Unless you have another child, you can adjust it again. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer. "


    Mrs. Xie looked at Xiao Baoxin with a smile: "you don''t know. I was scared by what housekeeper Xie said yesterday. I''m afraid it might be damaged by you. Fortunately, you are very lucky and can stand it."


    Let''s not boast, OK? This has been said by others, so my family should keep a low profile, right?


    "... I didn''t see it..." Xiao Baoxin accepted his fate. She knew it herself. She had a big heart, but she was also very good at protecting Duzi.


    "You didn''t look at your face, your complexion and your mental state. It''s all taken care of by your in laws'' wife and Mrs. Tai. Whether it''s a mother-in-law or a doctor''s daughter, you can be calm when you''re in a hurry. You''ve been treated so well. I don''t know what I have to worry about when you are like this?"


    Half angry and half smiling, Mrs. yuan couldn''t see her teeth.


    Mother in law can talk.


    In the final analysis, it''s the Xie housekeeper''s dereliction of duty. Even if he had sent someone to tell them to have a preparation, he would not let Xiao Baoxin and those thugs against each other.


    It''s really unpleasant for Mrs. Xie to say something to her face. Even if it''s because her son won''t be difficult to do in front of her daughter-in-law, she can only bear it. Her own affairs are not in place.


    Thanks to Xiao Baoxin''s strong body, there is no big situation, otherwise she would be ashamed of her son.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t wait to tell Xiao Baoxin that the nurse had already come over with Xie Yan in her arms. As soon as she saw that her grandson could not care for anything, and that all her daughters and relatives were standing aside, she would not let Xie Yan go when she picked him up.


    "With xuanhui, she''s so handsome. Look at the eyebrows, the eyes and the mouth. My daughter will have a baby!"


    "The brain is up to your father," Mrs. Xie said with emotion, full of infinite hope.


    Xiao Baoxin heard a few black lines on his head.


    What do you mean, how bad is her brain?


    Mrs. yuan burst out laughing: "Mrs. in law is joking. I think a Yan is a sensible man. He didn''t cry after he was born for a while."


    "Yes?" Mrs. Xie is more beautiful, "it must be with her son-in-law. Baoxin was noisy when she was a child, and she could cry again. The nannies who nursed her let her wave her fists and make her eyes blue."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know whether Mrs. Xie cares about her and comes to see her, or whether she''s getting old.


    The pattern praises obviously that is wants, needs such to bury own daughter?


    She wants to be so energetic, and her strength must be allowed. It may be that she is too noisy, the nurse can''t sleep well, and her eyes are blue. As for saying that she beat people... Even if she did, she couldn''t beat people''s eyes, could she?


    "Granny." She said, "don''t you mean you don''t get angry in confinement?"


    The implication is to say something nice.


    "What did I say that made you angry? Is Qi so strong? " Mrs. Xie has a grandson. She likes everything the more she looks at her grandson: "it''s really good for her parents to make her beautiful."


    Mrs. yuan also came forward, "what I said is that I didn''t see such a beautiful child, and the cry was still loud. Look... Ah, you''re grabbing me with your little hand


    It''s amazing that Mrs. yuan''s voice is so elegant and graceful. It''s three feet higher than before.


    Xiao Baoxin: you flatter slowly, don''t let others burn you as a monster!


    Since she was born, it''s not her turn. It''s so easy that no one surrounds Xie Yan. He''s already asleep. I didn''t bother to let her "touch" her. I was busy excreting lochia in the morning, but I haven''t touched it yet.


    However, seeing Xie Yan''s actions, Xiao Baoxin basically had the bottom of his mind.


    That''s my old son!


    Heart suddenly happy and sad, can not say the taste of.


    Pregnant in October, giving birth to an old son in his forties... This is not a chance for everyone


    It''s a pleasure to say that the two old ladies who are looking at their mothers will not give up with their grandchildren.


    Finally, Mrs. yuan knew later that she could not tire her daughter-in-law: "why don''t we go to the outer room with a Yan for a while and let Baoxin have a rest?"


    "Just born, can''t be tired."


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin is about to burst into tears. Xie Xian is not here. He feels that he has no sense of existence.


    Fortunately, mother-in-law still thought of her.


    "Niang..." was originally the small eyes of the accusation, Sheng Sheng let Mrs. Xie see slant, understand crooked: "why, tired? Then I won''t stay any longer. I''ll come back another day. "


    No matter how Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. yuan stay, Mrs. Xie is determined to leave.


    "I''m still waiting for a message from your father."

 Chapter 565

    As for what, she didn''t say.


    "I came in a hurry today and didn''t bring you anything. I won''t worry about you at all when I come back on the third day of ah Yan''s washing. I can''t be relieved if I have a wife in law looking at me. "


    She said with a smile, "I''m more relieved than being around me. I''m careless."


    "Granny, sit down a little longer." Xiao Baoxin keeps others. Although his mother-in-law treats him well, Mrs. Xie is her own mother after all. When she looks at her, she kisses her heart. She wants to see more for a while. Even if she doesn''t say anything, she has a bottom in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Even if my mother is a little out of tune, her ears are soft and her heart is big


    Forget it. I''d better go back.


    I always feel that Mrs. Xie''s staying here is also playing with her old son. It has nothing to do with her. I think it''s even more angry. Did not see said to leave together, the child is still in her arms holding it, did not let go.


    Xiao Baoxin believed that she took the child back to Xiao''s house.


    "Yes, if you are afraid that Baoxin will be tired, you can go to my home." Mrs. yuan added: "let the nanny be careful to block the wind and hold her in laws."


    "No, no, the child is small, so it won''t be tossed."


    Mrs. Xie can''t put it down. She hugs Xie Yan and kisses her again and again, but she just can''t bear it.


    "My grandson is very handsome. Mother in law, you are so blessed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin asks Tang Li to see them off. She turns her head and tells the nurse to hold the baby to her side. However, she doesn''t take it over and holds it. She just gently pulls the baby''s little hand.


    Small, tender.


    Well, it looks like a chicken''s paw.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s opinion, this is an ugly doll, which is almost as ugly as Tsai Fu''s life.


    Also thanks to the mother-in-law and Granny can go all out to praise the children grow well, in the end is their aesthetic problems, or her eyes have problems - or, or mental problems?


    It''s not as red as the one just born.


    But it''s hard to say how handsome it is.


    "Young master is really handsome." Seeing that Xiao Baoxin didn''t speak for a long time, the nurse felt very embarrassed.


    Zhao, the nurse holding Xie Yan, is a great woman in her twenties. He is literate and gentle. Looking at Xie Yan''s small face, he really shows his envious eyes.


    She is more handsome than a few of her children.


    "Well." Xiao Baoxin answered lightly.


    Then he heard Xie Yan sigh in his heart: "it''s me, Aung."


    Yes, he is Yang Dachun - no, Xie Dayan¡ª¡ª


    Wrong again. He remembers his name is a Yan, Xie Yan. It''s him, it''s him, it''s him.


    If we say that in the womb before, he still held the hope of one in ten thousand. God opened his eyes and let him be born. At that moment, he went back to the previous life. When he was the emperor of thousands of people, it would be as if heaven had feelings and heaven was not old.


    Now it''s all right. There''s no going back.


    Less than a day after he was born, he was going to be autistic.


    Now, settle down to be his baby, and be the son of Xie''s father.


    Although I had expected that, when I heard that the old son came suddenly, I defeated Xiao Baoxin who thought his psychological construction was very good.


    Forgive her for her gaffe.


    The main thing I heard in my stomach was an adult man''s voice. It was strong and powerful. Now it has become a baby. Even my heart''s voice has changed, crisp and soft.


    It''s real, funny and weird.


    ££££££


    Mrs. Xie has something to do with her heart all the time. Xiao Sikong said that she would take part in the Secretary''s supervision of Cai Qi in the early days, but she didn''t know the result. After getting Xiao Baoxin safe, I also saw her lovely grandson. My heart was like grass, so I rushed back to Xiao''s house.


    Who knows, Xiao Sikong has not yet returned to the house, but he let Cai block him.


    Cai''s generals have been raised for so many days. Whether they are Xiao''s or Xie''s, even Xiao Baoshan, who is a governor in Jiangzhou, has never stopped giving them supplements.


    It is also for the sake of a pair of children who are strong enough to eat what tonic and what delicious food they give. They come back to eat round and look good. They are white and red, mellow and rich.


    When Mrs. Xie sat down, she couldn''t breathe. Cai''s face was overcast, and her eyebrows were twisted together. She complained


    "Aung, my sister-in-law gave birth to a son. Why don''t you go to Xiefu without calling me? Such a big thing, why did you just leave me behind? I want to see my aunt and nephew, too. "


    "I''ve been well for a long time. I don''t know. I won''t be too ill."


    Mrs. Xie gave a dry smile after knowing it. She really forgot.


    "No, don''t worry. You, I don''t know yet? I''m not afraid that you are too ill. You are stronger than me now. "


    Cai''s suddenly choked, she also knew that now her body weight, fill big hair.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t look at her face, and she didn''t care about her daughter-in-law''s fragile heart. Then she told her about Cai Yuan''s breaking into Xie''s house, bumping into Xiao Baoxin and giving birth prematurely.


    "- I rushed to Xie''s house without caring for anything in the morning. It was really urgent. I didn''t even prepare for the meeting gift for ah Yan, and Baoxin didn''t have time to prepare for it. Let''s go to wash three. "


    Cai''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Cai Yuan''s is her direct mother, no one knows her direct mother''s domineering nature better than her.


    At the beginning of her quarrel with Xiao Baoshan, the whole Cai family did not pay any attention to her as a common girl. I can''t imagine that I was so overbearing that when I came to Xie''s house, I bumped my sister-in-law into premature delivery.


    Heart, hit the muzzle.


    She is Xiao Baoxin''s sister-in-law. Do you know what her sister-in-law is like?


    I''ve never seen a daughter-in-law so used to her when I was so old, and she didn''t treat her daughter-in-law and son so pampered.


    "My mother... Well, the older she gets, the more overbearing she gets --"


    "What do you think your mother is?" "You''re sick, but the Cai family hasn''t even been here!" said Mrs. Xie


    The corners of CAI''s mouth puffed, and her mother-in-law''s speech was so intense.


    There was only resentment against the Cai family.


    It''s just a foreshadowing to show that it has nothing to do with you. As a result, my mother-in-law interrupts me before I finish my sentence, and I''m directly in the face


    "That''s what I said. Although I still have to call my mother by blood, my heart is really broken. This time, if it wasn''t for the granny and the eldest lady, we Xiao family would have lost my life. "


    Show your loyalty.


    "From then on, I was born in the Xiao family and died in the Xiao family. It has nothing to do with the Cai family."


    Mrs. Xie nodded with satisfaction: "you still have a sense of common hatred."


    Cai Shi: she would like to see the misfortune of the Cai family, OK?


    Father is not pro, mother is not virtuous, take her as a dead man, she has what good nostalgia? How many times does she have to let the donkey kick and pee to help the Cai family speak?

 Chapter 566

    The only thing that Cai cares about is not to let her mother-in-law get involved because of Cai Yuan''s confusion.


    It''s rare for her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to have a good relationship. She doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable because of her family.


    "I''m relieved to hear that the eldest lady is all right, otherwise... Although I''m not my own mother, I''m also surnamed CAI. How can I face the eldest lady?"


    "Don''t worry. You are you and she is her."


    As Mrs. Xie spoke, she felt a little impatient, and her heart was about to burn.


    "Your father said that he would join the Secretary prison in the morning. Er, it''s your father''s crime of lax family management. I don''t know what''s going on now. Why didn''t I come back at noon? It''s really worrying. "


    "Let''s relax, my mother. My father has made great achievements in the war. In order to protect Daliang, the emperor doesn''t know that. Moreover, the responsibility for such a thing is not in our family. My father''s love for his daughter is reasonable."


    Chua''s bitter smile.


    Because Xiao Baoshan was in the concubine''s room, his second brother and Xiao Baoshan had a fight, and Xiao and Cai had a lot of trouble.


    Now, Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family, but he didn''t escape the disaster. Leng let the Cai family recruit him.


    If you want to talk about the Xie family, in a hundred years, no one can get out of it except the Langya Wang family. The mother of the Cai family and Mrs. yuan, who is the eldest of the Xie family, are the sisters of their own blood. Even if they protect and support each other, they are in such a situation.


    Her mother''s humanity is also enough, smashed to Xie family, when Xie family is what small family, let people bully?


    Even for the sake of the face of the Xie family, I have to fight with you to the end, not to mention the famous beloved wife of the Xie family¡ª¡ª


    Of course, the fear of his wife, such as tiger, see people see wisdom, anyway, she did not see, pet wife that is first-class.


    If she could be treated like this by Xiao Baoshan, she would not be afraid of death.


    Cai''s heart can''t help but feel lonely. In the past, Xiao Baoshan kept in mind her illness all the time in her letters, and when she could go back to Jiangzhou and reunite with her husband and wife.


    But now that she was in good health, his letters were longer and shorter than each other, and he didn''t even mention taking her back to Jiangzhou.


    She just thought that the body was her own, and her children were her own. She wanted to make sure what she had provided and kill him again. Body is the capital. She has to save a lot of money.


    After this time, we have to make another plan.


    Men are kites. If they fly too far, it''s easy to fly away and never come back.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have their own worries. They are sitting together eating tea, but they are all out of the world.


    Cai''s heart is full of calculation that she will go back to Jiangzhou with her children in the future. However, Mrs. Xie''s heart has long been flying to the court. She wants to see how her family Sikong supports her daughter. She''s afraid that something will happen.


    ££££££


    In fact, it can not be called an accident.


    It''s also a shock.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t expect that Cai Qi, a Secretary Supervisor with excellent quality, had not yet been promoted, so he asked people to participate.


    The problem is that he is not one or two.


    Xie Xian is the first to bear the brunt.


    It was this fearsome wife, Xie pushe, who asked for "sick leave" to accompany his wife to give birth only yesterday. Today, he went to court in his official uniform with a solemn face. If it wasn''t for the first time, Emperor Yongping thought that he relied too much on Xie Xian, so that he had hallucinations.


    It turned out to be a bang¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Yongping had never seen Xie Aiqing so fierce in both voice and color. At any time, he was calm. When the sky fell down, there was a Gao Er standing in the way, and Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    When Xie Xian led him to a coup, there was no such thing¡ª¡ª


    This is what emperor Yongping can''t get past. Sometimes I dream that at that time, I wake up in a cold sweat. At that time, it was true that if there was any mistake, it would be beyond redemption.


    Until after listening to Xie Xian, Emperor Yongping could not help but Baji.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Aiqing rushed to the early court. It turned out that it was the Secretary''s wife who bumped into Xiao Baoxin and gave birth to her prematurely.


    If it''s not against the law to kill someone, it''s estimated that Xie Aiqing will cut it with an 80 meter machete.


    The premise is that Xie Aiqing can move.


    The emperor Yongping didn''t put in a word, so Xiao Sikong joined Cai Qi. He was still lax in running the family, and he committed a crime by indulging slaves.


    It was only half a month ago that Xiao Yu, the censor of Zhongcheng, who returned to the upper court, joined Cai Qiyi''s book


    When Dudao went to battle, he really ran into Xiao Baoxin. His mother-in-law and mother-in-law went together. It''s no wonder that no matter who they were, they couldn''t pick out the reason.


    It''s not like going to other people''s home. You can talk to yourself and shirk responsibility even if you have a collision.


    You take the slaves to other people''s homes to fight directly, and even turn the pregnant woman into a lying in woman. You can''t bear some blood, not to mention Xie Xian''s indulgence in his wife.


    Among these people, Xie Xian was the most ruthless, and he was the most reluctant to give up his beating. He didn''t show any affection to the confrontation on the spot.


    Cai Qi became angry and his big face turned purple.


    The position of Ting Wei is about to fly away.


    Even if he knew the emperor''s mind, he had to worry about Xie Xian. If Xie Xian is determined to stop him, the emperor won''t do anything with Xie Xian for his contribution to the dragon.


    In a word, who let him not have the power of dragon?


    Later, it was better to help the emperor in time of emergency. At the most, it was the emperor who saved his life.


    "... there must be some misunderstanding, Emperor." Cai Qi knelt down to the ground with a plop: "zhuojing is Xie pushe''s aunt, and Xie pushe''s mother is a direct sister. They have been in close contact with each other all the time. They are brothers and sisters. How can they hurt each other?"


    Xiao Sikong said coldly, "that''s what I want to ask. Anyway, the two families are relatives. If there''s any disagreement, my daughter will be pregnant in October. How important is it that we can''t talk about well, and we have to let slaves commit crimes to break into Xie''s house?"


    "That''s why your two families have relatives. If you change into other families, you''ll have to be able to get in and out of the house."


    Xiao Yushi followed him closely: "the day before yesterday, Cai Erlang attacked with a dog, which led to the premature birth of Xie''s concubine, who died of massive bleeding; Chi''s twelve Lang''s wife had a miscarriage, so the three families went to the Jiankang order''s office. Cai Erlang roared at the court and resented the Jiankang order, so he was punished more than ten times. The next day, Cai Erlang''s mother and Cai Jianjun''s wife went to Xie''s house. We can see the cause and effect. "


    "Cai Jianjun, do you know or don''t know about this?"


    "Cai Jianjun first committed the crime by his son and then by his wife. What''s his face in shouting injustice and misunderstanding in the court?"


    "It''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach, the wife''s fault, and the husband''s fault."


    "Cai Qi, secretary and supervisor of chenshen, is arrogant and domineering. He indulges his wife and servants to commit crimes and does not cultivate morality. Please punish him severely and set an example to others."

 Chapter 567

    This set of combination boxing is dazzling, and it has the meaning of strong wind and grass.


    Cai qihen''s teeth were about to be broken, and his old blood was so dangling that he sprayed on the Taiji hall.


    In fact, he really didn''t know the reason.


    Aunt yuan had a big fight because Xi Tingwei supported Xi shierlang, but Cai Qimo kept silent. After Cai Erlang got ten sticks, Cai Yuan''s family went directly to Xie''s house without consulting Cai Qi. She also knew that it was not good for her to turn over the Xie family. Otherwise, she would not be able to invite Chu and yuan family to come over and ask her to come back from Zhonghan. However, when Chu Yuan heard that Xiao Baoxin was born prematurely, Baba ran to Xie''s house and ignored her.


    Hold back a stomach gas, nature also didn''t dare to and Cai Qi make solid bottom.


    So much so that he was beaten in the face by the three parties in the court hall.


    He didn''t know that his old wife could be a demon so much that she pulled him so hard on his way to promotion.


    But I can''t just admit it.


    He was not reconciled to his duty as a captain of the imperial court. He always had to explain. As for whether he could get into the emperor''s ears, he had to do his best to listen to the destiny.


    Cai Qi wipes the sweat on his head. Xiao Yushi is a mad dog who is bitten by people. He is not afraid to be a part of others. It''s just that Xiao Si''s air combat achievements are also due to long. With the mixture of him and Xie Xian, it''s extravagant for him to retreat completely.


    "This, this, this must be a misunderstanding..." Cai Qi trembled his lips, making Xiao Xie''s two families unable to fight together.


    The top people in this court are all old foxes. Who can offend that man for him?


    The only one who is honest and can''t play politics is Xiao Sikong. Now he is one of his three giants!


    It''s all made by the black sheep of his family.


    If he was not under siege, he wanted to run back to Cai''s house and slap aunt yuan face to face. How many people have been in trouble with Xie''s family? It''s bad luck. When no one can see that Xie Xian has a black heart and a fierce hand?


    Originally, the relationship between aunt yuan and her sisters was not good. If it wasn''t for the second son of the Chu Yuan family to make peace with each other in the middle, I''m afraid that Xie Yuan''s family and aunt yuan would have broken up. That''s not good. Xiao Baoxin, who took Xie Xian as an eye, gave birth prematurely¡ª¡ª


    It was not only Xie Xian''s wife, but also Xiao Sikong''s daughter.


    No matter Xie Xian or Xiao Sikong, they are all things that cover the sky with one hand and make you invisible with both hands


    However, Cai Qi''s tortuous stomach and his family didn''t recognize the reasons.


    You said relatives, relatives, you hit your nephew and daughter-in-law at home?


    How much hatred and resentment?


    Your son was beaten, your daughter-in-law''s heart is not balanced, my daughter-in-law let you hit premature birth, I am not balanced, from psychological to physiological imbalance!


    Xie Xian clenched his teeth and would rather not recognize the relative. He also asked the emperor to order that Cai Yuan''s family hurt others maliciously, and Cai Qi''s son and his wife would commit murder.


    Cai Qi was also angry.


    He was so angry and ashamed that he didn''t dare to make a big fire. His face was black and blue


    "At least we are also relatives. Even if your aunt is angry, she certainly doesn''t go to her nephew and daughter-in-law. There must be some misunderstanding. It''s good for us to sit down and have a chat. How can we insist that your aunt is malicious? "


    "If we think about things, can''t we have more sunshine?"


    Xie Xian sneers. His housekeeper Xie just wants to see the sun. Otherwise, can Mrs. Cai Yuanshi give birth prematurely?


    Xiao Sikong was angry: "what does Cai Jianjun mean? When my daughter gave birth prematurely, I began to talk to my relatives - we are now in court, talking about business! Cai Jianjun also knows that your wife is aunt Xie pushe. How can you not think about it when you smash Xie''s house? "


    Xiao Yushi: "is Cai Jianjun''s mansion not satisfied with the judgment of Jiankang order, or is it determined that Xie pushe is the culprit for manipulating Jiankang order?"


    That''s to the point.


    Xie Xian stopped standing on the top: "Your Majesty, my father died. Although he was an official in the same Dynasty with your elders, he always held the rules of the younger generation and did not dare to go beyond them. The second brother of the Cai family is his cousin, and Xie Qing is his younger brother. It''s hard for him to judge household affairs when he is light on officials. I''m afraid that he will make a rash judgment. Cai''s second brother doesn''t agree with the twelve childe of Xi, but it''s because of the mistakes of the younger generation that the elder generation loses peace with. "


    "In particular, Xi twelve Lang''s officials are oppressing each other with official authority. Second brother Cai is also pulling Xie Jiu Lang to make him plead guilty, or I will be biased."


    "I had no choice but to report to the government and let the court solve the problem. But at the same time, Chen also sent letters to the CAI and Xi families


    "I have a clear conscience and no manipulation and interference. I can learn from this from heaven. Both CAI and Xi knew it. "


    Xi Tingwei was also involved.


    "When Xie pushe says something about the Cai family, just say about the Cai family. Don''t talk about the Chi family. My family''s twelve sons are victims. It''s true that no matter whose fault you are, twelve sons always suffer from the loss of their children. " Xi Tingwei is also straightforward, half a word did not say for the Cai family.


    However, the profile also shows that Xie Xian was informed.


    There is no intervention.


    In fact, Xie Xian didn''t care what Xi Tingwei said to him. The two families were "at odds" originally, and clenching their teeth was to ask the emperor to order the ruling of the emperor. People''s slogans are so loud that this kind of evil will not be punished. Is it to set an example for other aristocratic ladies and noble girls? In the future, if anyone gets angry and bumps into the belly of a person, he can''t sit down and talk about it just by saying something from his relatives?


    What is law?


    What is evil?


    It must be severely punished.


    Xie Xian: "I don''t want to sit at home. Disaster comes from heaven. If this matter is not severely punished, does it make everyone think that my family can let others come and kill them at will?"


    "Your Majesty, please give me a lesson."


    Yongping emperor, who has not been put in words, was suddenly nominated: finally it''s my turn to speak.


    Listen, I''m scared.


    "... cough --"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. There must be some misunderstanding. I''m not there, so I can''t explain. But I, aunt Xie pushe, will not hurt a pregnant woman with malice. Otherwise, I will not let her go. "


    Biting to death is a misunderstanding.


    Xie Xian: if you say you misunderstood, you misunderstood? My wife actually let the Cai family Diao Nu give birth prematurely!


    "Secretary, do you mean I''m framing your wife?" The coldness in the voice doesn''t need to be felt specially, so the Beatles cover the face and rush to all directions.


    That''s a pretty ruthless thing to say.


    Either you admit that you are not at the scene and that Cai Yuan''s family is framed, or you have to admit that Xie Xian is not framed. Your wife is so vicious.


    In fact, there are Xie Xian, Xiao Sikong, and Xiao Yushi, who is also the second uncle of Xiao Baoxin''s, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos and lives on the basis of the people who participate in it.


    People with a clear eye can see that Cai Qi is just a struggling beast.

 Chapter 568

    Emperor Yongping doesn''t like Cai Qi very much, but he has a family background, so he can be average and popular. He just wants to balance the family and not let one family dominate.


    In addition, the friendship between emperor Yongping and CAI Qilang, who was a child of the Cai family, came to mind of Cai Qi only after thinking about the past.


    Who knows that Cai Qi''s mud can''t be plastered on the wall, and he hasn''t been waiting for reuse. He exposes his shortcomings and first asks his daughter-in-law to annoy Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yongping doesn''t think that Xie Xian is bullying others. It seems that it''s all the fault of CAI''s mother. He doesn''t believe that Xie Xian deliberately misleads black and white in order to falsely accuse his aunt.


    They are all real relatives. They can''t get together. They have no grudges. He''s out of his mind to make enemies everywhere.


    In the presence of civil and military officials, Cai Qi directly issued a decree to remove them.


    The mother of the Cai family, Cai Yuan''s family, thought for three months behind closed doors.


    A woman of Cai Yuan''s family raised her head high and fell down gently. It''s not the emperor''s turn to impose heavy punishment. It''s a joke to tell.


    Cai Qi is going to be mad. Well, not only are the ducks flying to the mouth, but even the official positions are being swayed.


    But he was not good enough to attack in court. When he went back to the house, he had Cai Yuan''s family sent to the backyard. He didn''t even want to see him. Cai''s Dalao and Cai Erlang, who were swollen and half buttocks, were useless no matter what they asked for. Especially CAI Erlang, whose liver was aching when Cai Qi saw him, kicked him according to his buttocks and cried out in pain.


    "Can you make me so ugly without you causing trouble?"


    Cai Yuan''s family has been strong and domineering all his life, which makes Cai Qi lose face. He can''t help but say: "don''t take your son out. It''s clear that you can''t do it yourself. Xie Xian has been forced out of the court! What''s the bullshit lady Xiao? I didn''t mean to go to her. She''s a fart? "


    "I think she''s just pretending to take advantage of the fire and rob the Xie family."


    "You calculate the date, just get married, burst out pregnant, the day is not to be born in the twelfth lunar month? It''s three or five or seven days earlier, and it''s premature? "


    "They do throw manure on people!"


    "Shut up Cai Qi couldn''t listen. Now what''s the use of smallpox? He was stripped of his official position¡° If you don''t take your servant to Xie''s house in a fierce manner, they will have to blame you even if they want to slander you! "


    "That''s why I said their house was on purpose. Why did I go to their house? It''s not because Erlang asked Jiankang to call me?" Cai Yuan glared at Cai Erlang angrily, and then he lost his voice


    "Think about it, how can such a thing come to the jiankangling? Isn''t it Xie Xianbao''s official


    "One link, one link. They''re trying to design you." Cai Yuan''s cold hum.


    Design what?


    If aunt yuan couldn''t figure it out before, she could understand Cai Qi''s throat tearing curse just after he entered the palace. It turned out that the emperor had appointed Cai Qi as the captain of the imperial palace. This is the ready-made reason¡ª¡ª


    That''s according to the position of "Tingwei".


    "It''s clear that I know the emperor''s will for you, and then I deliberately set you up... Or a chain set!"


    When Cai Erlang heard this, he stopped humming and jumped three feet high: "Xie Xian is so insidious! I said, right and wrong in my family have always been settled through negotiation. How can there be such a tearing face? Or relatives, don''t be too black hearted. "


    Cai Qi: "don''t listen to the fact that wind is rain. Does Xie Xian want to be Tingwei? You dare to say it, and so does your son. "


    The mouth says no, but the body is very honest, and the eyes are chattering. Other people don''t know, but aunt yuan knows him. She''s going out with a stomach full of bad water.


    "What''s he afraid of? Just in his early twenties, he dares to drag his family to pawn the treasure on the emperor. Without him, I can''t tell who owns the sky. What''s more, he''s not qualified, is he the third member of the Xie family? "


    "You don''t have to think about it. He''s just a commoner. And the second son of the Xiao family, censor Xiao, you should know how precious Xie Xian is now. The big lady of the Xiao family may be planning for her family. "


    Originally, Cai Qi let aunt yuan''s heart live. The more he listened, the more reasonable he was.


    As a result, she gave aunt yuan a cold squint: "you have to follow others'' way? If you have a long mind and don''t go to Xie jianao, you will be trapped. I told you earlier, just stop


    "If you had told me earlier, I would have recognized being a bastard! It''s a good thing. What are you hiding from me? " Aunt yuan is also very angry.


    "Forget it, it''s all like this. What''s the use of telling you this?"


    "You really have a good nephew!" Cai Qi''s biting face is deformed. I hate it so much. The duck in the mouth is delicious and delicious. It''s flying! It''s all because of Xie Xian!


    "I dare not take that nephew!"


    "- we can''t just let it go!" Cai Erlang cried out.


    Cai Qi raised his foot and kicked him on the ass: "you go to the gate of Xie''s house and shout, then you can hear it more clearly!"


    Cai Erlang knew that his father didn''t really let him shout. He quickly covered his ass and hid behind him.


    Cai Qi saw that his obscene virtue was so bad that he didn''t foam at his mouth. At least he was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. How could he be so out of tune?


    Look at heart plug: "roll!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Not only Cai Erlang, but also Cai Qi drove out all the girls in the yard.


    Then he came to Cai Yuan''s side, with a overcast face and eyes like poison: "the emperor has made an order, so you should stay in the backyard."


    "It''s just that we have to make peace with the Xie family in the future. We can''t just break it off like this!"


    Cai Yuan''s one Leng, suddenly ponders the taste to come: "do you want?"


    "Well, we''re relatives. We can''t just say we''re broken... It''s an accident, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s time to fix it or it''s time to fix it. Beat the old lady who bumped into Mrs. Xiao twenty times and drive her out of the Cai family. The emperor has a word. We always have to explain to her


    "That''s my dowry mother!" Cai Yuan''s veto: "no way!"


    Cai Yuan clenched her fists and almost couldn''t help greeting her old face: "then you''d better change one. Is it hard for the Xie family to keep pestering with a woman, and come out to identify which one?"


    "Fool!"


    Then he walked away¡° A bunch of idiots


    He''s the only smart person in the family who can''t really lead.


    Xindao: that is to say, Cai Yuan''s family should be useful. Otherwise, he would be a demon to her and take away Ting Wei. He would be the first to kill her!


    Xie Xian, if he doesn''t bring him down, his surnames are Cai Qi and Xie Xian!


    ££££££


    But he said that he fought with Cai Qi in the court for 300 times. Finally, he got into the eyes of Xiao Sikong and went to the censor''s house to drink at his invitation. Although his two younger brothers are not literate and martial, sometimes they can''t carry it clearly, they still recognize their relatives.

 Chapter 569

    Xie Xian didn''t go back to Xie''s house with Xiao Sikong.


    At the end of the hour, the sky was a little overcast. On the way, it began to snow. Xie Xian went back to his house, first took off his cloak, and then warmed up in the outer room for about a quarter of an hour. He only went into the inner room when he was no longer cool.


    There was a charcoal fire in the room, and the doors and windows were closed tightly. As soon as I went in, there was a stream of heating.


    Tangli and Caiwei serve tea and pour water nearby, and all kinds of rainbow farts give thanks to Yan''s beauty.


    Even Xie Xian couldn''t help but laugh. When he saw Xiao Baoxin leaning on the couch, his mouth twitched and his eyes almost turned over. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the flattery.


    The complexion is very good, and I don''t know if it''s hot or not. My cheeks are slightly red, and I finally have blood color.


    See Xie Xian come in, Tangli and Caiwei two big maid have eyes of shut mouth, exit the room. The main house already has a night pearl that shines day and night. They don''t need to light up the whole world any more.


    "How are you?" Xie Xianrou came forward in a voice, and her eyes had never left Xiao Baoxin since she came in, just like sticking to her face¡° Have you eaten yet? "


    Xiao Baoxin wanted to sit up and chat with him, but before he could sit up, he just supported his arm and let Xie Xian immediately press it back to the couch.


    Xiao Baoxin


    "I want to sit up. I''ve been lying all morning. I''m very tired. "


    Xie Xian then realized that he had done something wrong with his good intentions. He said with a smile, "the imperial doctor and Dr. Xue both said that you should take good care of the general. You must not be tired."


    Xiao Baoxin said, isn''t that what he said to every lying in woman?


    "Just tired of lying down."


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''ve used all my lunch, and you certainly haven''t? I''ll ask Caiwei to go to the kitchenette and ask them to make some dishes for you? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m such an adult and I can starve myself to death?" Xie xianhun doesn''t care. What he cares about is Xiao Baoxin. Yesterday, he suddenly knew that she was hit and delivered prematurely. He was scared to death.


    Now looking at Xiao Baoxin, his mind is still a little dazed, even his eyes are a little floating.


    Xiao Baoxin saw his difference: "are you tired from yesterday to today? Why don''t you lie down and have a rest? " They had a chat without a word.


    "... I heard from Caiwei that housekeeper Xie was replaced by you?" She asked. As far as she knows, housekeeper Xie has served the Xie family for three generations, and has always had a certain position in the Xie family.


    Xie Xian answered softly.


    "If you do things carelessly, you will always be punished. Otherwise, the people below will look at it and think that they will be a fish in the net and neglect things. "


    "Seeing that he is old, I don''t embarrass him. I just ask him to step down and take care of him."


    For others, without decades of master servant friendship, the Xie family is light.


    It can be said that if housekeeper Xie hadn''t been prepared to judge the situation and let Cai Yuan''s family enter the house, there would have been no disaster of Xiao Baoxin yesterday.


    "I haven''t heard any sound. Is ah Yan still sleeping?" He asked about his son.


    Obviously, I''m not willing to talk more about it.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin had to talk about the disputes in the court. But the doctor told me, he read medical books also saw, during confinement, try to think less, keep the mood happy.


    Of course, there are many scruples, such as not eating cold food, not using cold water and so on.


    Xiao Baoxin''s maid had trained a group under Xie Xian''s command before she gave birth. She was already familiar with the matters that should be paid attention to during confinement.


    Speaking of Xie Yan, Xiao Baoxin felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    She didn''t communicate with her old son. There were people around her. On the one hand, it was inconvenient for her to talk. On the other hand, she was stimulated by a lot of things, and she needed to slow down. Maternal need to pay attention to the matters she also slipped to listen to some, or understand, try to relax the mind.


    "Ah Yan doesn''t like crying very much, and I don''t know if he''s asleep. I''ll ask Caiwei to come and ask."


    She called Caiwei, and soon the nurse came with Xie Yan in her arms. The child was a little beautiful man with a pair of eyes open.


    If Xiao Baoxin could touch him at this time, he would hear the voice of Tao Te Ching in his heart¡ª¡ª


    This is what he learned from his father Xie. It''s used to calm down and relieve tension.


    Facing his father for the first time in his life, Xie Yan was nervous.


    Xie Xian''s name has been heard all over the world since his last life. Although he was born in his mother''s womb, he didn''t hear much about the court and the calculation of people''s hearts.


    He knew that Xie Xian was not easy to deceive, so he was afraid that if he accidentally showed his feet, he would be skinned.


    At that time, the son of his former rival becomes his own in this life, and his age is as high as 40¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t know how to face it.


    Until Xie Xian''s smiling face appeared in front of me, he subconsciously gave Xie Xian an embarrassed and polite smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, the young master laughs at the master. It''s really fate." The nurse was surprised and said, "I''ve never seen you before. It must be the cause and effect of the past life and the fate of this life."


    It''s just a blow.


    But Xiao Baoxin is guilty and has been biting his teeth in silence.


    Her old son is indeed worthy of being an emperor in his previous life. He knows who has the final say in this family, and flatten his father, and laughs at it. Why do you not speak directly to daddy?


    At that time, I threw it into the temple to get rid of evil and filth!


    "It''s said that without enmity, you can''t be a father and son, and without enmity, you can''t be a husband and wife."


    Nurse shut up: is that what she meant?


    Smile at the sight of you. It''s a good cause. But when she was a housewife, she was mad and twisted.


    Xie Xianke didn''t think so much. When he saw his son smile, he also laughed. He took Xie Yan from the nurse in a trembling way, for fear that he would break his son''s neck.


    "So... No problem?"


    Holding him in his arms carefully, Xie Xian looks at Xie Yan, who is obviously quiet. His black eyes are moist, and his heart is surging.


    Last night, the whole house was full of people. Xie Xian was hanging on Xiao Baoxin.


    Finally, after confirming that Xiao Baoxin is safe, Xie Yan has been surrounded by Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan. Xie Xian just takes a look at him from a distance and does not hold him in his arms. At that time, he still had a lot of affairs to deal with, in the mansion and in the palace.


    So that until now just good and son met one side, Xie Xian face looking forward to nine months finally looking forward to the son, not calm.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s eyes:


    "My mother came this morning and said that her son looks like you."


    She said that her heart was a little empty. She couldn''t help it. Fortunately, she followed Xie Xian''s appearance, especially her long eyebrows, which were extremely beautiful.


    "Can my son not be like me?" Xie Xianxiao showed a small white tooth.


    I looked straight at Xiao Baoxin: why do I feel that I have done something bad?

 Chapter 570

    Xiao Baoxin and his wife looked at each other and looked away in silence.


    "He''s looking for her." Xie Xianxiao, "this child is predestined relationship with us, I look like."


    Xiao Baoxin and the nurse laughed awkwardly: your son, can you see that you don''t like it


    "Come and see my son."


    Xie Xian finally put Xie Yan on the bed and uncovered his quilt. Before he could see the handle clearly, he drew a small arc to show his urine.


    Xie Xian was stunned: "ouch."


    Xie Yan really wanted to cover his face, but it was also possible that his body movements were not very coordinated when he was just born. Originally, it was the action of covering his face that made him move, but he just shook his arms twice.


    That''s the loss of my Lord.


    Xie Yan is in a hurry¡ª¡ª


    I cried.


    Just like all babies, the sound of Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    This... Is to go back to the mother to rebuild! I can''t help but cry again.


    He can''t handle any shame.


    It''s true to have the wisdom and experience of an adult, but he can''t control his urination and defecation, his hands and feet are not coordinated, and he can''t eat... He can''t think about it, he can find a chance to fall on the ground and crash himself to death!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, maidservant." The wet nurse came forward and took off the innermost layer of wet diaper, wrapped it in a small quilt, picked up the baby, stepped back, and went back to the outer room to change the diaper.


    If others don''t know what Xie Yan is crying about, can Xiao Baoxin not know? My 40 year old son urinates uncontrollably. He is older than his parents!


    Holding his stomach, he laughed and fell on the couch.


    Instead of letting Xie Yan piss, Xiao Baoxin laughs: "your son pisses all over you, so happy?"


    The more he looked at Xiao Baoxin, the more pity he felt. After all, a young woman, who is only 17 or 18 years old, has a baby like playing.


    Xiao Baoxin burst into tears with a smile. As soon as he was about to wipe it, he asked Xie Xian to push it back without touching his hand. The reason why he didn''t use "wipe" was that he was too strong. If he went up a little, she would be blind.


    "Confinement does not make you cry." Xie Xian is serious.


    Xiao Baoxin clenched his teeth: "did the doctor say that he would not be allowed to hit people when he was in confinement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Xian brushed his son''s wet front and said, "No. I don''t want to do heavy physical work. I''m afraid I''ll stretch my muscles and bones. And don''t touch cold water, cold food... "By the way, I popularized the 108 rules of confinement again.


    If the servants were not illiterate, Xiao Baoxin would have copied Xie Xianquan''s article and pasted it in the yard of Rong''an hall for the audience.


    "Too hard just now?" Then he leaned forward and softened his tone: "I''m not afraid that you''ll cry, and then my eyes will fall ill. Let my husband blow."


    Then he picked up his face and blew.


    Xiao Bao''s confidence will be blown open.


    It''s too tender to eat.


    "... are you hungry?" Think of eating, immediately hungry.


    Xie Xian''s body is stiff. How did he get here?


    But also know not hungry maternal, he remembers, maternal after giving birth to children will be hungry soon, a day to eat a lot of meals. He called Tangli and ordered the kitchen to serve.


    Until he changed his clothes and went to the table, he saw that Xiao Baoxin ate two mouthfuls of vegetable leaves and three mouthfuls of porridge, and knew why he was hungry so fast.


    "Are you a cat? So little? "


    Xie Xian frowned. He took a piece of meat cake and stuffed it into Xiao Baoxin''s hand: "eat this. You have just given birth to a baby. You have to mend your body. What''s the effect of two or three kittens? "


    Xiao Baoxin said that when he looked down at his stomach, he had no appetite, OK?


    She thought she could be gifted, and she was born with the same stomach.


    As a result, it''s still the same as being pregnant for four or five months. Who does she argue with?


    How about feeding a pig as he said?


    "You can''t eat like that!" Xiao Baoxin will also be righteous, put up a face not to smile, frown deep lock: "Dr. Xue has already explained, just after production can''t make up, to eat light some, eat less and more meals!"


    "But you eat too little, too!"


    "But it''s only noon. I''ve already had three meals, which add up to a lot."


    Xie Xian: "just these two or three, three meals add up to no one else''s more than one meal!"


    "I ate a lot of the first two meals!"


    Looking at the usual sweetness of the couple in order to have a meal will quarrel, Tangli feel pressure mountain: "madam, indeed, eat more breakfast, eat half a bowl of rice."


    The knife was brushed and thrown.


    Tangli only felt that the wind was blowing behind her neck, as if she was about to go up if she didn''t pay attention.


    "Better be." Xie Xian said coldly. Fortunately, he had asked the emperor for leave, at least until she finished her confinement.


    However, it is obvious that this kind of happiness did not last all the time, because how much food he ate every day made him unexpectedly continue until Xiao Baoxin finished his confinement.


    Hear two people because of the same thing, every day repeat dispute four big maid said tired.


    Both of them are stubborn people, and no one can listen to them. In the end, they all recite the main words.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin can''t worry about anything else. All the things that come to her ears are happy, good and happy.


    Caiwei has also been seriously warned by Xie Xian. She is not allowed to say anything that may affect Xiao Baoxin''s mood. The violator will be thrown into exile in Guangzhou and die in a strange land all her life.


    Caiwei listens to it and tells Xiao Baoxin something nice in a different way.


    ££££££


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of xiesan, in addition to the Xie family, Mrs. Xie came with the Cai family, and Mrs. Xiao of the second room of the Xiao family, the Chu Yuan family.


    In the custom of Daliang, washing three books is carried out among relatives. No matter how noble the family is, it''s just a full moon event.


    As for Xiao Baoxin, who is a mother, everything has nothing to do with her. The nurse just reports Xie Yan out. She eats and sleeps in the room.


    It''s just that after all the ceremonies, people gathered in the delivery room to see her.


    Mrs. Xie was the first to bear the brunt, and the Chuyuan family was just accompanying her.


    All the people talked about Xie Yan. He was nothing more than praise. He was handsome and strong. When he looked at his eyes, he was smart


    Well, good words are like no silver.


    Mrs. Xie was more and more proud of her grandson and her daughter''s good looks¡° If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. Take good care of ah Yan and take good care of my body. "


    Xiao Baoxin smiles. In fact, what Mrs. Xie said in her heart is:


    "My son-in-law is very considerate. He has taken sick leave for his daughter, and has been keeping watch day and night."


    "It''s said that they take care of everything from dressing and eating to washing hands and face."


    "I''m so happy."


    "There''s no such size in the whole girder. Even his mother''s own sister could break off, and he was dismissed from office in a crowded situation. It''s true love, Baoxin, that''s true love. "

 Chapter 571

    If it''s not for fear that Mrs. yuan will listen, she will have to boast about her son-in-law''s three hundred lives.


    Otherwise can not express her, and her family Sikong to Xie Xian satisfaction!


    ¡ª¡ªWell, Xie Xian tried every means to hide from Xiao Baoxin, and finally solved the case here.


    They are all people who have given birth. They know that the puerpera can''t be tired, not to mention that Mrs. yuan has begun to smile and urge people under the guidance of Xie Xian. They all know how to say goodbye.


    Basically, this is a very high-level treatment.


    Led by Xie Wan, Wang''s twelve niangs, Wang''s fifteen niangs and Xie''s two, four and five niangs were excluded.


    Except for Xie ER and Si Wu Niang, who didn''t really want to see each other, they all came to Rong''an hall the next day, but they were blocked by Xie Xian.


    On the day of xiesan, she was allowed to see her. After Mrs. Xie left, she said less than half a cup of tea, so she was asked to send Mrs. Xie out of the house. Xie Xian, who had gone back, was invited out.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was muddled, and he felt like visiting a prison.


    "You can''t be tired after confinement. Have a good rest." Xie Xian stares at her to rest, to eat and to sleep. Xiao Baoxin, who makes him stare at her these days, is a little hairy.


    "People come and go. It''s easy to get in. The wind can''t blow."


    "... so you asked Caiwei to hang the bedding at the door as a curtain?" Xiao Baoxin is speechless. I don''t know what other people will think after reading it... Well, at least my mother is very optimistic about her son-in-law.


    Xie Xian: "where is a Yan?"


    This is his daily life. After watching Xiao Baoxin, he looks after his children.


    What can she say? In Xie Xian''s arms, the old son''s whole body is stiff. She is afraid to let him see the clue, but she seems to be very clever in front of Xie Xian, and she can''t love Xie Xian.


    It''s a vicious circle.


    "She''s holding it."


    "To the freedom yard?" Xie Xian frowned, "ah Yan is still young --"


    Xiao Baoxin put his hand in front of his mouth and hissed, "next door, don''t let my mother hear it. My mother gave birth to you and Qi Niang. Don''t you know better? "


    Xie xianlo was so careful that her mother-in-law couldn''t help laughing when she heard that she was angry. He really wanted to know how to make him love her.


    He took her in his arms and gave her a kiss


    "I see. I listen to my wife."


    Hum, Xiao Baoxin raised his chin and said it was nice.


    "What did you do to the Cai family?"


    Xie Xianming was stunned. No, he forgot his wife''s gifted skills in day defense and night defense? Listen to your heart and you''ll understand.


    "Listen to my mother?"


    Naturally, it refers to Mrs. Xie.


    He just admired it. He never stopped listening to it. How could he be so active in his heart and bring it out. Big suit.


    At this point, he had nothing to hide. Originally, it was not bad news for the Xiao family or the Xie family.


    The reason why I didn''t talk to her is that it''s better to think more than less. I want her to finish the confinement.


    "My father-in-law and my second uncle joined the Cai family and ordered him to leave his post."


    It''s enough to be concise.


    But these words are enough to surprise Xiao Baoxin: "don''t you always want to make people feel that Xie family and Xiao family are too strong?"


    But are they strong enough?


    The master of the Cai family¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t that Xie Xian''s uncle?


    It''s not only strong, it''s hard to avoid being said that they don''t recognize each other.


    "It''s a must." Xie Xian''s eyes are cold: "I don''t want the Xie family to be too sharp, but what I don''t want is that someone dares to hurt my Xie family!"


    "When things go wrong like this, if I don''t have the strength to the end, others will think that my Xie family is a vegetarian."


    "I don''t give people such wrong ideas. Anyone who wants to hurt the Xie family has to think about the price they need to pay before they take action. Can they afford it


    As for Xiao Sikong, he can be sure that he just wanted to vent his anger on his daughter.


    He didn''t have such a complicated mind, but it was the same to be good for Xiao Baoxin.


    He was quite satisfied with this set of combined boxing, he thought, so was Xiao Sikong.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at his eyes from looking at her tender and affectionate, almost instantly became sharp and cold, with the sheath of the knife, suddenly star eyes, in the bottom of my heart feel too handsome.


    If you can see him arguing in the court, turning his hand over to cloud and covering it with rain, it is estimated that she would have collapsed at that time.


    What kind of virtue do you have to turn her into?


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xian noticed the change of her expression, but she thought askew: "scared?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll always protect you and never hurt you."


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head. He doesn''t understand why Xie Xian can''t see her eyes. Her face is almost hot. OK, can it be frightening?


    It''s summer, autumn and winter!


    "No," she whispered, "I just feel... I''m convinced of you."


    Red cheeks, eyes with spring, this time Xie Xian understood.


    "You little lady..."


    "Big lady, please respect yourself?" Xiao Baoxin smiles and learns his famous lines when he was repeatedly rejected by Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian also made her laugh. They fell on the couch with a smile in their arms.


    ££££££


    "... the couple are very affectionate."


    In the next room, Chu Yuan sat next to Mrs. yuan, watching her teasing Xie jinsun, and hearing the noise of laughter next door, his face was full of envy. Even when she was young, she never had such a time.


    Especially that nephew, I have never heard him laugh so freely.


    Mrs. yuan has a grandson. Seeing Xie Yan, who is so cute that he can''t let go of her fingers, his heart almost melts. It''s not enough to pick the stars from the sky for him.


    However, back to Chu Yuan''s words are not so soft.


    Tone light: "second sister has what words to say straight."


    If you don''t have something to say to her, there''s really no need to go with her to see off Mrs. Xie''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and come back all the way.


    Chu Yuan sighed and subconsciously lowered his voice: "sister sent someone to Chu''s house to find me. I hope I can get a message from you. At that time... Well, I did come here with anger, but I really didn''t mean to bump my niece''s daughter-in-law into premature delivery. "


    "That," she said, hesitating for a moment, "I believe it."


    "Elder sister is a bit overbearing, but not malicious, ran to the niece daughter-in-law hit premature. After all, she doesn''t know that your niece''s daughter-in-law is in your yard, does she? "


    Mrs. yuan sneered: "before she came, she didn''t know, but after that, she took six or seven women with seven or eight pairs of eyes."


    "... what do you think?" Chu Yuan''s heart was cold.


    "I don''t think it''s important. Now that I''ve torn my face, there''s no need to continue to whitewash peace." Mrs. yuan touched Xie Yan''s little face. The little guy looked at her without blinking. It was quiet for such simple and bright eyes to look at her.


    Of course, what comes out of the mouth is chilling.

 Chapter 572

    "My daughter-in-law let her lead someone to give birth prematurely, and her husband let my son take part in the resignation. What is her moral nature? Others don''t know. Don''t we know? She can be humble and apologize to me, "Mrs. yuan hummed coldly." if the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, it won''t be kind. "


    Chu Yuan family has a headache. They are all born of the same mother. They are all surnamed yuan, and their three sons have almost broken up with each other.


    "She told the emperor to shut the door and think about it. I heard that her brother-in-law had a big fight with her. I thought, maybe it''s because of this. "


    She sighed, "since you know it, she''s all --"


    "Don''t say that again," Mrs. yuan raised her eyelids and blocked up all the words of Chu Yuan''s family. "I know that you are soft tempered and thin skinned, and can''t stand others to say two good words. I can see human nature more clearly than you. No discussion is no discussion. "


    "It''s all about face. It''s all about the family. Why are you so stiff?" Chu Yuan''s soft voice.


    Mrs. yuan: "she''s the one who''s causing the stiffness. Hurt my daughter-in-law, she a few soft words even end? That is to say, it didn''t hurt my grandson. Ah Yan was healthy, otherwise it would not be so easy to finish. Second sister, don''t take care of this matter, otherwise... Don''t blame me for turning over my face. "


    This is a sacrifice to the outside, Chu Yuan''s is really dare not say more.


    Mrs. yuan''s nature of mind Chu Yuan''s or understand, really say no two, but also revenge, careful eye.


    After all, aunt Yuan made a mistake first. She came as a lobbyist only because she was a close sister and couldn''t push it off. It''s not like she offended yuan Sanniang just for her sake.


    At least for now, whether it''s the strength comparison between Xie and CAI, or whether they are close to each other, she has just decided to marry the third room of the Xie family. It''s the Xie family that can''t be offended.


    Therefore, the Chu Yuan family stopped talking about it and laughed awkwardly


    "You can''t stop talking. That''s how it was when I was a kid. "


    "... apart from other things, your ah Yan is really good. We haven''t seen him crying for a long time. He''s just a fairy."


    Xie Yan: can I say that I''m fascinated by your gossip and forget to pretend to be a child?


    But I can''t cry above. It''s too obvious.


    Two arms up and down¡ª¡ª


    In fact, he didn''t know why. He didn''t want to shake it. He didn''t want to be cute that much.


    Xie''s body doesn''t coordinate with Yan''s.


    However, I also learned that the old lady who gave birth to him prematurely (in fact, she was no more than a few years older than his previous life) had been punished, including the owner of her family. It can be said that Xie''s father was very happy with his kindness and enmity and refused to let his enemies live.


    Well, who said that Xie Xian was a graceful gentleman and gentle?


    ¡ª¡ªBy the way, it''s Jiang Shan''s comments on Yang''s previous life, which he lost for no reason.


    He now has the right to suspect that Xie Xian in Yang''s father''s mouth is just his imagination, not the real Xie Xian at all. As a matter of fact, as early as in the womb''s belly, I didn''t listen to Xie''s calculation, but I didn''t hide anything from my mother.


    It''s the spokesperson of abdominal black, the cunning image ambassador!


    ££££££


    Chu Yuan''s met a nail in Mrs. yuan''s house, and he didn''t mean to stick in a bar. It''s meaningless to entangle. In order to offend yuan san''er, Chu Yuan''s family is not so stupid. After returning to the Chu family, she sent a confidant to reply to Cai Yuan''s family.


    Cai Yuan''s family was ordered by Emperor Yongping to introspect in the mansion. They could not come out and naturally could not receive foreign guests.


    It''s all up to your maid to send messages.


    As soon as Cai Yuan''s family heard that Chu Yuan''s family had come back without success, they did not want to continue to spread it. When they were angry, they smashed the tea cup on the floor. The maid came to clean up and cut her hand. The blood bead suddenly came out and stung Cai Yuanshi''s weak nerves. She was dragged out to fight ten boards and drove out of the yard.


    The road of Chu Yuan''s family was blocked, and aunt yuan thought of CAI Mingzhu, a commoner daughter married into Xiao''s house.


    At the beginning, Xiao and Cai families were still in harmony. The Cai family intended to woo Xiao Yun, who was not Sikong but a Hussars general at that time.


    But later, because of the quarrel between CAI Erlang and Xiao Baoshan, CAI and Xiao had broken their heads. For that common female also gradually thin, the power when did not have her this person. Concubines are naturally less important than their own sons.


    Cai Yuan sent his eldest daughter-in-law, Xi, to Xiao''s house to find Cai Mingzhu, hoping that she could help her mother''s family and help them.


    Xiao Sikong is now in a high position, and he is also Xie Xian''s father-in-law. As long as the relationship between CAI and Xiao is relieved, why worry about the frozen relationship with Xie?


    The Xi family is the Shi Niang of the second room of the Xi family. She is 26 years old. She has a plain face and a lot of talent.


    Cai Mingzhu, who is in her mother''s family, is far less domineering and superior than the Xiao family who just married. She has always been cautious in the Cai family. She has always said many things wrong, which means a little transparent.


    The daughter of the Xi family has no friendship with CAI Mingzhu.


    At the command of Cai Yuan''s family, Xi Shiniang also went with a stiff head. It''s shameful enough for the elder to make trouble for the younger to clean up the mess.


    Cai''s words were not more euphemistic than Mrs. yuan''s.


    "It''s rare to see someone from my mother''s family, but it''s rare enough. When I was dying of illness, my mother-in-law sent a letter to the Cai family, but no one swayed in front of me. Now I''ve offended the Xie family, and my sister-in-law has given birth prematurely. I think that there is another me in the Cai family. I''m really... Very grateful. "


    "Now that my mother has made such a big mistake, the emperor has punished her, but I dare not spread it out. I advise my sister-in-law not to run back and forth. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, it will be worse if the Cai family refuses to accept it and jumps up and down. "


    Xi Shiniang is so conceited that she can''t stand a common girl being rampant in front of her.


    But she came for something, and it was hard for her to fight with others.


    Otherwise, he would be happy. When he went back to Cai''s house, he was afraid that he would not be able to explain himself. His face was red with shame. If he wanted to say anything more, Cai Mingzhu would not be counted when he brought up the tea. He called the maid: "see you off."


    Let''s get out of the house.


    After reporting to her mother-in-law, Xi Shiniang went back to the courtyard and fell ill.


    Cai Yuan''s family is not angry, but the Xie and Xiao''s family can''t do enough needling and oil splashing. In this way, he got angry, and then he fell ill. All of a sudden, he asked for a doctor, and his daughter, who was married by the Cai family, went back to visit his family. It was very busy.


    But a lot of rumors spread out. Xie and Xiao deceived people too much and covered the sky with one hand.


    Even emperor Yongping was not happy after hearing this, so he called Cai Qilang into the palace and scolded him: "Cai Qiben can be peaceful, and the court is much better than him. I''m going to promote him because of my friendship with Qing for many years, which is the end of the friendship between emperors and ministers in the past. If the post of Tingwei is gone, it will be gone. There are hundreds of posts in the central government, but now they are gone. I''ll find another opportunity to fill one. "


    "But what do you think the Cai family are doing? One by one, they are not satisfied with my will, or they are not promoted. Do you feel resentful?"

 Chapter 573

    Hearing the speech, Cai Qilang knelt down and kowtowed to admit his mistake. The sound of kowtow was loud. He saw blood on his forehead a few times.


    "I''m afraid, your majesty. It''s just that the whole family is under the control of their own mother, and there''s no room for me to say anything. My father already knew that he was wrong and taught his mother many times. My mother also knew that she was wrong and wanted to make up for it. She apologized to the Xie family and the Xiao family. "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for talking too much. My mother is overbearing, but her heart is not evil. Otherwise, we can''t grow up. The eldest lady of the Xie family has no grudge against her mother... Her mother should be just in a hurry... Accident... "


    Cai Qilang said that he was eager, but he stammered because of his eagerness, which seemed too sincere.


    Emperor Yongping sighed.


    "Mother should have regretted it, so she wanted to make peace with someone and apologized in private, but she didn''t want to be rejected. She became angry when she was annoyed, and that''s what happened."


    Cai Qilang doesn''t want to say anything for his mother. He has no feelings.


    But one of his words is true, from the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s true that Cai Yuan''s family is overbearing, but it''s true that they didn''t attack their children.


    Of course, you can say that you disdain to dirty your hands for them. You really don''t think they can threaten your son and daughter.


    But there is no lack of jealousy in the aristocratic family, the heart of comparison submerges, and then makes a wicked thing.


    At least for this, he is grateful.


    Apart from the fact that they are often asked to be the right-hand side of their brother, there is nothing else. In terms of life, I can''t compare with my brother, but I don''t treat them harshly. I''m above the average in Jiankang city.


    That''s why I said that.


    He knows that every loss is a loss, and every gain is a gain.


    If he kowtows to the ground, he will know that emperor Yongping can''t go back to the time when he used to laugh and shout.


    In front of her is no longer the son of the beloved imperial concubine, but the emperor who is superior and decides to live and kill.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me."


    "Come on, get up. It wasn''t aimed at you." Yongping emperor frowned irritably: "the main reason is that your mother is too hard for people to stop. Even if you show her to others, you can''t take a soft suit?"


    "Yunxiu, go back and bring a message to your father. Don''t let me down when it''s new year."


    "As for you, our feelings are different from others. You just need to know that. I will not treat you badly. "


    This you, refer to nature is Yongping emperor several people joke from the name: four salt, in addition to the emperor of the other three people.


    But Cai Qi didn''t know. Cai Qi Lang brought the emperor''s original words to him. He naturally thought that the word "you" refers to the Cai family. In addition to Shao Zai''s praise of CAI Qilang, he quickly, accurately and ruthlessly stopped Cai Yuan''s becoming a demon.


    Cai Yuan''s family is not worldly, but it was really angry by Mrs. yuan that she was ill.


    Turning to hear the emperor''s words into the Cai family, my heart immediately clear, know that they have caused the emperor''s boredom.


    Cai Dalang is still a servant in the Ministry of official affairs. She doesn''t want to do her son''s job any more.


    Her family''s old CAI has been removed from his post, only Dalao - but also to guard against Xie Xian secretly, so she can''t help to be a pig''s teammate. The more angry I was, the more sick I was.


    "Relax your heart. The new year is coming soon. It''s the first year of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. The emperor is waiting for others to sing praises. It''s normal for the private affairs of the aristocratic family not to be heard."


    "The Revenge of the Xie family is right and wrong, but we can''t be in a hurry."


    "Otherwise, it''s better to lose the sacred heart. If you pour oil on Xie Xianhuo, it''s better to start first, then it''s us who are miscalculating."


    Cai Qi was calm and said: "at least after this time, we all have a year of depression... Xie Xianfei is not an ordinary person. If you do it, you must hit it immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to breathe."


    Granny yuan''s frustrated face lit up her fighting spirit. "I will make him live as if he were dead!"


    Cai Qi: I don''t think how to break the enemy Kai?


    Go to your mother, who are you!?


    ££££££


    When the Cai family finds Cai Mingzhu, Mrs. Xie sends a message to Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. Xie''s words are always a little exaggeration, but it sounds a bit funny. Xie xianri''s night Defense wants her to think less and worry less, so she always fails to meet Mrs. Xie.


    Because Mrs. Xie not only talks a lot, but also has a lot of activities in her heart. If she doesn''t go out for a month, it can''t hinder her understanding of Jiankang. It''s a collection of eight trigrams.


    "... the Cai family is still dashing. How can they still be dashing? It''s almost the laughing stock of Jiankang city. It''s too cheap to pretend to be sick and sympathize with things that are damaged by Yin! " Mrs. Xie sneers at Cai Mingzhu, who laughs with her.


    Cai''s family is relaxed, just like she''s not talking about her family.


    Xiao Baoxin has not seen him for a long time.


    After a long time, my mother seems to have forgotten that even now, she is still the so-called "laughing stock".


    "Thanks to his son-in-law, he doesn''t treat his daughter-in-law very well. You should cherish it. Well, don''t lose your temper. "


    Whose wife sits in confinement, and her husband sits with her?


    If you have this heart, you don''t have this face, but Xie Xian has it.


    You can''t refuse.


    Mrs. Xie is a capital letter to Xie Xian now.


    After a while, Mrs. Xie was asked to leave by Mrs. yuan.


    Xie Yan''s full moon, Xie family banquet guests, no less than Mrs. yuan''s birthday guests, even if there is discord in the court, in private, the aristocratic family still move around each other. The long house is not the second house. Anyway, most of the aristocratic families are prosperous, and there are few relatives, such as Xie and CAI.


    It''s not because of Xiao Baoxin''s evil that people see through.


    Have you heard that Mrs. Xie whispers about the feelings of the Cai family? Is she sure that only the Cai family is the laughing stock? Don''t belittle yourself so much. You Xiaos are not bad.


    But Xiao Sikong is in the ascendant, and the Xie family is the head of the family. Under this double umbrella, no one dares to find Xiao Baoxin unhappy.


    Have a look, just after the birth of the dress bright, uniform body shape, snow skin appearance, which is a little maternal shadow?


    Xiao Baoxin knew how many layers of silk had been wrapped around his stomach, so his face and limbs returned to normal, and even developed well in some places¡ª¡ª


    It''s just the stomach and waist, which haven''t recovered to the prenatal level.


    To be precise, the pre pregnancy level.


    For today''s amazing effect, it''s not easy for her. She takes two or three kittens every day, but she has to eat them for health. She worries about beauty and practicality¡ª¡ª


    Keke, to be exact, is healthy and beautiful. She has paid several times more effort and perseverance than others. She smears all kinds of fat and cream on her body every day, lightens her body, and lets the midwife massage her limbs and abdomen every day. All of these are survived by biting her teeth and sweating.


    Without him, she has a good son. She just uses the limited time that other people take care of her son to infinite beauty.

 Chapter 574

    It was not until the full moon that Xiao Baoxin saw the amazing and envious eyes in the eyes of the public that he felt that his efforts had not been in vain.


    Sure enough, she is still superficial, suitable to live in the eyes of other people''s envy.


    Xiao Baoxin is a bit vain. She straightens her waist and raises her chin gently. She feels very restrained and others feel very proud.


    What are you proud of?


    Climb a high branch and marry into a family?


    Enter a door to be pregnant, gave birth to di Xuan sun to Xie Jia?


    Is there no side to be spoiled by Xie Xian, for the sake of her aunt, and those individuals who are dealt with because of her?


    ¡­¡­


    They all seem to be very proud.


    "... ah Yan is so beautiful. How can he be so beautiful? Otherwise, let''s have a baby kiss. I''ll marry your son when I have a daughter, OK Chu Lingzi made no secret of her admiration.


    She just came from Mrs. yuan. Xie Yan was surrounded by people as soon as she was held by Mrs. yuan.


    Chu Lingzi finally squeezed forward to have a look, and then couldn''t pull it out.


    Wang Qiang help forehead, headache: "you also married, can no longer so mouth without cover, let people hear like what."


    "Are you pregnant?" Wang twelve Niang asked.


    Chu Lingzi shook his head: "that''s what I said."


    Well, Wang twelve Niang understood why Wang Qiang would say those words. This is what a new daughter-in-law who just married into her mother-in-law''s family should say?


    Just smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Lingzi asked.


    "... are you not afraid that your daughter will follow her father''s appearance?"


    Chu Lingzi''s face suddenly froze and the corners of his mouth twitched. So you have to look at your face to find your husband. She''s worried about it.


    "Then I''d better have a son." She touched her face: "son with mother."


    Is to follow his father, a man, ugly Jun how. Chi Si is so ugly, don''t you find her beautiful daughter-in-law? It''s not like a girl. She''s not ready to be quarreled before she''s born.


    Although the Xi family and the Xie family "broke up," they didn''t communicate with each other at all like the Cai family. Even the wives of several rooms came to celebrate.


    But Xi Tingwei did not appear, only let Xi Shangshu bring a congratulatory ceremony.


    Xiao Baoxin has been sitting for a whole month. She is so stuffy that she has to get moldy. At last, she has to see the sun. She is in high spirits. However, she can''t say such a thing as marrying a wife or a virtuous person. After all, she is also a Yan Kong. Xie Xian is chosen by her face.


    Xie Yan is not an ordinary person. She was the emperor of the three thousand beauties in the harem. She can''t break off her aesthetics.


    When Chu Lingzi and Xie Wan didn''t hear their words, they grew up together since they were children. No one can separate them. It''s normal for both of them to speak without proper form.


    Gao / Chao of the whole banquet came with the reward of emperor Yongping. With the arrival of Princess Xuancheng, just the gift of jade, calligraphy and painting, she pulled two carts, and ten eunuchs moved into Xie''s house.


    From Xie''s mother leading the Xie family''s children to kneel down to thank them, to moving the reward into the storeroom one after another and sending the eunuch away, it took more than half an hour.


    Xuancheng was granted the eldest princess by his brother Yongping on the new year''s day, and the food town grew by 2000, plus 3000 previously granted by the emperor. Now it has 5000 households.


    Of course, this is a virtual seal. If it is a real seal, there will be about 500 households. At least there is no precedent in the previous dynasties.


    Enough Xuancheng long Princess proud like a peacock, dressed in the publicity dazzling.


    It''s more publicized than before when the emperor was her father.


    She didn''t talk much nonsense with the aristocratic ladies. When she met the elders of the Xie family, she went to Xiao Baoxin and naturally pushed the others aside.


    "... I have good news for you." Xuancheng pulls Xiao Baoxin aside. Needless to say, she feels full of joy. It''s like she''s been drinking Wushi powder in the legend. Xiao Baoxin, who feels the same emotion, is about to float away.


    "Brother Huang is going to order Xiao Baoshu to come back soon!"


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes brightened when he heard this. This is really good news¡° When? "


    "I said right away!" Xuancheng stares. Can she take the emperor and ask what day it is¡° Anyway, it''s fast. Brother a wants us to get married next spring. This year is for me. "


    There was no sense of shame in saying that.


    Of course.


    "You, there will be fourteen next year?" Xiao Baoxin asked if the emperor was in such a hurry.


    "I don''t want to stay in the palace any more. It''s a mess." Xuancheng frowned.


    The four imperial concubines selected by Emperor Yongping entered the palace a few years ago. The palace was full of excitement. The four imperial concubines were beautiful one by one. Empress Xiao was like green leaves surrounded by four fragrant flowers.


    Every day, these flowers and plants in order to compete for favor.


    She lives in the palace of the Empress Dowager. Day by day, it''s like watching a play. All these flowers show their own abilities. They are either trying to please the emperor or the empress dowager, and she, the eldest princess, can''t cope with these people in a day.


    She is eager to get married now, but the princess mansion is still under construction, not so fast.


    "If not, after Xiao Baoshu comes back, you can ask him to propose to my elder brother, and let me get married earlier. I''m going to vomit when I see those concubines'' affectation every day. I don''t have a good appetite these days."


    Xiao Baoxin: "you are still young, so eager to marry out, you are not afraid of courtiers joke?"


    "I care about them?" Xuancheng said: "I''m a princess now. They are laughing behind their backs even if they want to. Who dares to smile in front of me?"


    Well, when it comes to domineering move out of Xuancheng, who will fight?


    "OK, but I can''t tell Baoshu that. He''s still young. I really want to go to the emperor. I''m afraid it''s going to be said that you''re giving and receiving each other for personal gain. It''s not good for either of you. Why don''t I talk to my father first and see what my father and mother mean. "


    "That''s great." Xuancheng long Princess relieved, what trouble to what happened to her most trouble is the emperor''s favorite.


    She really didn''t understand the emperor. She was very clever. She liked to be coy and pretended to be holy and innocent. The more tender, the more like the emperor¡ª¡ª


    For example, Jiuniang of Chu family, the imperial concubine.


    By virtue of the superb pseudo white lotus attribute, the other three concubines, Shu, de and Xian, were far behind and won the first place.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Lingzi''s face, the concubine would be tickled with her fists when she saw a beating.


    "In addition," Princess Xuancheng leaned up to Xiao Baoxin''s ear and said softly, "I overheard it. Don''t pass it on... Your brother-in-law Yang Shao, it seems that my brother-in-law is going to point out Lujiang to him."


    There is no place to talk about this mess in the palace. Rouran sent a delegation to Daliang to ask for marriage. Princess Lujiang and Princess Xunyang collided with each other like headless flies. They begged for everything from the Empress Dowager to the queen, but they didn''t want to marry Rouran.

 Chapter 575

    Princess Lu Jiang always had old grudges with her. She couldn''t help crying and apologizing to her. She was afraid that because of this, she would be rejected by the emperor and sent to Rouran. Even Princess Zhou, Lujiang''s mother Princess, repeatedly tried to find opportunities to show her all kinds of good wishes.


    Xuancheng was so tired that he ran to find the emperor. However, he didn''t see anyone, but heard the complaint from the emperor and Duofu.


    It''s not only Xuancheng that Princess Zhou has taken. She has found everything she can find. The door of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom is almost broken. With the trouble of Princess Zhou, even the seven or eight year old princess''s aunt began to move. She was afraid that emperor Yongping would send the princess, who was not a mother, to a bitter place.


    Emperor Yongping felt that his kindness had been eaten by the dog.


    Of course, it''s not very kind.


    But Daliang has never had the tradition of marrying off a princess. This time, he was forced by the rebels. He had to find a way to win over Rouran. As for marrying a princess, I have never thought of marrying a real princess.


    The accident was that the prepared fake Princess died


    Another one was not ready, and there was a gust of wind blowing in the harem, which made the real princesses grow grass in their hearts.


    As for that, especially the concubine Luo in the harem, the princess is only six years old. As for the one who shakes every day and burns incense to worship Buddha and ask for Bodhisattva?


    As a matter of fact, he is going to use Princesses for political marriage, but all he thinks about are princesses of aristocratic families, or those who are poor but have outstanding talents.


    Especially Yang Shao, he is not going to let go.


    It''s like Xiao Baoshu''s indomitable son-in-law.


    When Emperor Yongping thought about it, he could not help complaining with Duofu, so he mentioned Yang Shao. Want to know the premise of the wrong time, other people''s charming, gentle and lovely daughter-in-law (Yongping emperor, are you sure?)¡ª¡ª It''s not long since I died. I''ll promise later.


    One time is not good, two times is a bit of the emperor''s face.


    Yongping emperor from complain to let Duofu talk to Yang Shaotou.


    "How old is Yang Shao? It''s over twenty, isn''t it? I''ve married a daughter-in-law, and I don''t know what the emperor''s brother likes about him. He''s an old man, and he''s in a hurry to get married and become a stepwife. " Xuancheng Princess sneered. The emperor soon made friends with Zhou Fei. Now Lujiang walks in the palace with wind. She thinks that she has stepped on the wind and fire wheel under her feet. She has a good life.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t really want to hit the princess Xuancheng in the face, but


    "My brother has been a relative before." Cover your face. Mind is a good stuff, Princess long, I hope you have.


    Xuancheng was stunned and seemed to have forgotten.


    "That''s a memorial tablet. Can it be the same?" Her heart is big enough to wave her hand¡° What''s more, how old is Xiao Baoshu? Fifteen? We''re just the same age, childhood sweetheart. "


    Where''s Mei? Where''s the horse?


    How many times have you two met?


    As a matter of fact, after Xiao Baoxin gave birth to her baby, Xuancheng wanted to come and have a look. This is her closest friend outside the palace, and she is also the future eldest sister-in-law, but she was stopped by the Empress Dowager several times.


    It''s not that I don''t like Xiao Baoxin. The Empress Dowager also gave birth. When she was in confinement, she was in a state of weakness. When she took good care of her body, did you say that if you were a long princess, they would receive you or recuperate?


    This is not to send warmth, this is to toss people to go.


    It''s so easy to expect that after Xiao Baoxin''s confinement, the Xie family put on the full moon wine, and the Xuancheng princess was able to go out of the palace. As a result, it was Xiao Baoxin''s big day. Without saying a few words, people kept coming forward to greet him.


    "It''s so easy to see you, and I can''t say a few words." Xuancheng Princess complained.


    But Xiao Baoxin''s good days, she is not easy to complain.


    She still has self-knowledge. No matter how important she is, can she be more important than Xiao Baoxin''s son?


    While Xiao Baoxin is called away by Xie''s mother, Princess Xuancheng runs to see Xie Yan in Mrs. yuan''s arms. But in just one month, I''ve changed a lot. My eyes are bigger, my skin is white, and my thick hair is blacker. It looks like a pink faced jade doll. Three of them are like Xiao Baoxin, and seven of them follow Xie Xian, especially those eyebrows and eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªAs for those three points, Xie Xianqiang added them to Xiao Baoxin for fear that she would be sad.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care who looks like. Neither of them looks bad. It''s just that the old son''s origin is a little strange. She wants to follow Xie Xian.


    "Look, how beautiful the eyes are, how handsome they are."


    "You will be blessed. As soon as your daughter-in-law passes by, she will have a body and become a man at one stroke."


    ... calm and self-supporting Mrs. yuan, holding Xie Yan in her arms, can''t help but smile. You look good and you are right.


    Xuancheng long Princess secretly nodded, it seems that you have to enter the door to have a body, at one stroke is a man, which ladies like this. That''s what she''s trying to do.


    As a quasi "Xiao''s daughter-in-law", there is also Mrs. Xie on the scene, and the Xuancheng princess is very arrogant.


    ££££££


    "You deal with it. The housekeeper is waiting for you outside. Remember, don''t make it public."


    Xiao Baoxin was called to Xie''s mother. Without saying a word, she let Xie''s mother whisper to her ear.


    I didn''t meet the old lady. I don''t know what happened.


    However, without hesitation, Xiao Baoxin found an excuse to be tired, and was persuaded to go out to "rest" by Xie''s mother.


    The new housekeeper was originally the manager of Rong''an hall. His surname was Qi. Because he was the third in the family, he was called Qi San. When Xie Shizhong was there, he personally selected the steward who was next to Xie Xian. He has been there since Xie Xian was six years old. He was also a slave who served the Xie family for generations and was loyal.


    Since housekeeper Xie was put into Cai Yuan''s family and Xiao Baoxin gave birth prematurely, Xie Xian was so angry that he dismissed housekeeper Xie. After all, it was housekeeper Xie''s dereliction of duty, and he could not blame others.


    What''s more, Xie Xiannian has served the Xie family for many years. He was rewarded with a good Chuang Tzu and served him with two young men in the past.


    In addition to stepping down from the stage is not very good, all aspects of pension did not owe him.


    At the top of Xie''s position is Qi San.


    Appearance is not very long in the crowd, but the way of doing things is different from that of housekeeper Xie. He is very decisive and never procrastinate.


    "Madam Hui."


    Qi San followed Xiao Baoxin one step at a time, and his pace was light. Judging from his walking posture and strength, he knew kung fu¡° Cheng''s two sons came to the door and said they wanted to ask the third master for help. "


    Qi San lowered his voice, but every word still passed into Xiao Baoxin''s ear.


    As soon as she was stunned, it was the third master Xie''s outer room. As soon as she spoke, she said that he was covered with goose bumps, and that he had three sons for Third Master Xie? No wonder I don''t go to Mrs. Wang to deal with it. It''s family business to rush to love.


    "What about people?" She asked.


    "In the servant''s room, ma''am... Would you like to go?" Qi San asked.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but take people to the house. The little one pulled his neck and called for his father''s help, and then fainted. The big one was in rags and his face was dirty. But the little one had a bad mouth. In a few words, he explained the origin of his teacher clearly, and then let him go on. He was afraid that he would live with tea and melon seeds.

 Chapter 576

    At that time, because of the outside room, a good post of offering sacrifices to wine was not hot, so he let the snow like fold down to the third master Xie. This is not only the permanent pain of the third master Xie, but also the shame of the Xie family.


    Today is Xie''s "villain sent two guards to watch them, to ensure that they won''t run around." Qi san dao.


    Here we go.


    Xiao Baoxin is full of energy and has been in confinement for a month. Although it''s to clean up the mess for Mr. Xie, at least he can move his hands and feet.


    With Qi three went down to the other side of the room.


    In fact, Qi San''s service was very good. He not only poured hot water, but also prepared four small dishes and a pot of meat cakes. When Xiao Baoxin came into the room, the two little boys were so windy that they ate so much oil that they couldn''t see what they were. Clean, don''t know also when put four plates, lick is quite clean.


    Xiao Baoxin is no stranger to the two little Lang, in fact, very impressed.


    One is that she is beautiful and she can''t forget it. The other is that she decided to leave Jiankang after meeting Xiao Baoxin.


    ... as a result, the guest died in a foreign land!


    "We want to see my father!" Young Xiao Lang got up and clenched his fist in a defensive posture.


    His eyes are red and his veins are exposed. It''s very formal to ignore the cake dregs that he is shouting. Because of the cake dregs, with a little joy.


    "Silence." Xiao Baoxin said faintly: "you should know that now that you have entered the gate of Xie''s family, if you want to find someone to kill you, no one else will know?"


    As like as two peas in the face of the little master, he was almost as quick as the next one.


    "There are so many people watching outside. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Little Sanzi!" Jiang Erlang next to him pulled his third younger brother. Gong Mei was very gracious: "madam, forgive me, my mother... Died in a foreign country, and my elder brother also... Disappeared. My brother and I are left. I can''t carry on. So I came back to build Kangcheng by crossing mountains and rivers. I just want to see my father. Anyway... Let my third son live."


    "We didn''t mean to make a scene. We were really hungry for four or five days and couldn''t make it. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to come to the door on this happy day. Madam, I hope you don''t blame our brothers


    I didn''t mention myself. I just said that Xiao Sanzi was called by the Xie family. It seems that he has some strength.


    Cheng is young and widowed, except that the eldest is the original husband, and there are three children and three fathers, only the second one has a heart.


    After Cheng colluded with Mr. Xie, he had plenty of money and failed to give his sons education. With the full support of Mr. Xie, all the academies he went to were good. He was very literate. The most prominent one is not Xie Ning, the son of Xie Sanye, but Jiang Erlang and Jiang Qian, whose father is unknown.


    Xiao Baoxin pondered for a long time: "when didn''t you have your mother?"


    This time, without waiting for Xiao Sanzi to speak, Jiang Erlang replied, "we listened to my wife''s words and went all the way to nieyang. It wasn''t long before the war started. People were displaced and bandits were rampant. That''s when Aung was... "


    "In order to protect my mother, my brother was killed by robbers. My third son and I went out to look for food before we escaped. Later, when we had no way to go, we ran around and hid. It was not until the war was calmed a while ago that we begged all the way back to Jiankang. "


    "Please have pity on us. At least let my father see us." Then he took Xie Xiaosan and knelt down to kowtow to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin picks eyebrows. Xiao Lang, 14 or 15 years old, is really flexible.


    However, it was not easy for him to stop him from seeing Mr. Xie. After all, it''s a matter of Sanfang. Did she stop today or tomorrow? She''s always waiting outside the house every day. Why should she be a villain?


    Since Xie''s mother asked her to deal with it instead of Mrs. Wang, she didn''t want to do it completely.


    Otherwise, it''s pushing her out to be a bad person.


    According to her understanding of Xie''s mother, the older she is, the softer she is. I''m afraid she wants to take charge.


    Although Xiao Baoxin knew what he was thinking, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to kneel and let him kneel


    "I''m sure I''ll take these words with me, but the third uncle is waiting in the front hall for guests at the banquet of Xie''s house today, and he can''t spare himself. I''ll take care of it later. You just stay here, don''t walk and shout, otherwise... You won''t be killed, and it''s still difficult to shut your mouth in the firewood binding room. "


    "Mrs. Xie, Mrs. Xie!" Jiang Erlang repeatedly said thanks.


    Xiao Baoxin got up and couldn''t help looking back at the dishevelled table, which made Jiang Erlang''s face red.


    "I''ve been hungry for four or five days, but we can''t afford to be picky..."


    Xiao Baoxin: "tell the guards outside what you want to eat. They will see to it. Just don''t go out and make trouble."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xie ningteng stood up, suppressed his anger and said, "second brother, why do you bother to treat her --" if it wasn''t for her, my mother would have gone away and died outside?


    Jiang Qian has a plan in his heart. He knows how many horse dung eggs he wants to pull with his little three son''s buttocks. With his face and hatred, let him say that they still have one in Xie''s family, OK?


    A cover Xie Ning''s mouth: "there are people outside, don''t straight heart son, what to say outside!"


    Xie Ning nodded humbly.


    They would rather be hungry outside for two days in order to block the day when the guests of the Xie family feast today, so that everyone can see them and know them, just to make it difficult for the Xie family to ride a tiger.


    If on weekdays, they are really afraid that Xie Fu will send someone to kill them directly.


    He can''t ruin the second brother''s good plan because of his willfulness.


    "Daddy, will you meet us?"


    Jiang Qian patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "you are my father''s son. Why don''t you see me?"


    "We don''t have any other extravagant hopes. We just want to live..."


    Xie Ning took a deep breath.


    "I listen to my second brother."


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t believe a word of these words.


    I don''t blame her for eavesdropping. She''s really hearing and seeing. I can''t even pretend I can''t hear.


    "Well guarded, don''t let them go out of this room, don''t let them make noise and quarrel. If there is any violation, I''ll be knocked unconscious with a stick, and then I''ll throw it into the firewood room!"

 Chapter 577

    After meeting Xie''s two sons, Xiao Baoxin went back to Yi''an hall, where the banquet had already begun. Xie''s mother was surrounded by so many people that she couldn''t get in. She simply didn''t come forward. She just waited for half of the banquet. Xie''s mother was tired and went to the back hall to have a rest first. Then she followed her.


    He truthfully reported Xie Ning''s words to Xie''s mother without any subjective opinions.


    Mother Xie rubbed her temple and sighed


    "After all, it''s the children of the Xie family..."


    It''s up to you.


    Xiao Baoxin: "what should the third aunt do?"


    "Just give them some money so that they won''t starve to death, can read and understand people. I don''t have to keep it in the house. "


    "Grandma is thoughtful."


    In fact, this is the best way. As long as Mrs. Wang opens her eyes and closes her eyes, it will be over. It''s much better than being in front of you and looking at it day and night.


    When Xie''s mother is old, she wants to be happy and happy.


    If Cheng is still there, let''s go. The child follows his mother. But Cheng''s death, the two children became no one tube wild children, this let Xie mother can''t sit back and ignore, how is also Xie family blood, can''t ignore.


    "What a ridiculous thing your third uncle has done!"


    When it comes to this, Xie''s mother is holding her breath. Because she lost her official position of offering sacrifices to wine in the outer room, Xie Laosan has stopped for half a year, and then he relapses. He''s spending a lot of time outside. If it''s not for her, the family won''t be able to attract him.


    "It''s almost forty, too --"


    Speaking of the half, she just chatted, saying to a child what to do. Xie Laosan does things to make himself OK, but she can''t take the initiative to find him shameless.


    Think more.


    "Today is a good day for a Yan. Go out and be busy. Don''t be here with my old lady."


    Xiao Baoxin: "I can have a rest after talking with my grandmother."


    That''s the truth.


    I can see her whenever I make friends with her. Most of the time, she is touched by the elders who don''t know about her. These elders are reserved and dignified in appearance, but their inner activities are not inferior to those of Mrs. Xie.


    To say that, it''s not much to hide ten or eight sentences in your stomach.


    Just for the sake of intimacy, they all like to talk by hand


    Say, do not you want to make complaints about that?


    It''s just like listening or not. What they say and what they say are mixed together.


    The result is that she can''t respond to any delay. Most of them are laughing and laughing. The result is that people make complaints about three years of pregnancy. They are foolish enough to give birth to children. Who will she argue with?


    "You are the best one to please an old woman." Xie''s mother smiles and thinks more about her: "go quickly, don''t hide from me, it''s easy to find."


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin went out, he asked Caiwei to stop him


    "Madam, the housekeeper just sent a message, saying that Mrs. Wang knew and went to the servant''s room! The housekeeper asked his wife to come quickly


    She knew that Mrs. Wang was not so easy to fool!


    Mrs. Wang was in charge of the middle school, and she could not get her Eyeliner up and down. Thanks to her husband and her own son, how could it be possible to hide Mrs. Wang?


    Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to go straight to the servant''s room with the four maids.


    There was a lot of excitement inside. There were more than a dozen women and boys outside. Mrs. Wang and Qi San were fighting each other. They had already smashed a few tea cups on the ground, and there were pieces on the ground.


    No one dares to stop Xiao Baoxin, but let her as if into no one''s land: "three aunts."


    Mrs. Wang''s face was livid and looked at her: "what''s the matter? Mrs. Tai ordered me to take charge of the central feedback, but now I can''t even take them with me? "


    After a pause, she said: "I know that today is a Yan''s full moon. It''s a good day for Xie''s family. I didn''t want to make a big noise. But when I brought it to the third room, I would like to ask... I don''t know. How big is Qi San''s face? Who ordered him to stop me? "


    "It''s Mrs. Tai''s order." Xiao Baoxin sold Xie''s mother smoothly, but he didn''t hide it at all.


    She doesn''t like to carry the pot for others, and she doesn''t have to do it for Xie Sanye and Mrs. Wang.


    To tell you the truth, originally Xie''s mother sent her to deal with it. That''s what she meant. It''s not that she made up her own mind to create opposition with Wang''s wife.


    She is not afraid of anything, but it doesn''t mean she likes to carry everything.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang was stunned.


    "Yes, madam." She laughs sarcastically. One of the two little beggars is Xie Laosan''s son, with the blood of Xie family. She should have known that Xie''s mother always turned to her son.


    She is also angry dizzy, really be Xiao Baoxin''s idea. A belly of fire to others save, the results are all wrong.


    I didn''t think about what it had to do with other people. It was hard to watch.


    "What does Mrs. Tai mean?" Mrs. Wang didn''t pay attention to the two little beggars who knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "today is a Yan''s full moon. There are a lot of distinguished guests in the mansion. The third aunt is in charge of the Xie family. There are so many people and so many eyes watching. If the third aunt doesn''t show up for a long time, it will make others worry."


    "Or shall we talk as we walk?"


    Mrs. Wang wanted to laugh, but she didn''t squeeze out.


    Today is different from the past. If the Wang family didn''t fall down, she would dare to quarrel today and throw the two boys out of the house at a discount.


    "Nephew daughter-in-law, I don''t want to take these two little animals away for your sake today. But if I put my words here, they won''t want to enter Xie''s family in their whole life! "


    Then he walked away.


    Xiao Baoxin sighed and didn''t chase out.


    The trouble is caused by third master Xie. Let him deal with it. She is not in a hurry to make people angry.


    "Thank you for your help."


    With Mrs. Wang''s departure, the women who were escorting the two little Lang also released their hands and followed them out. Jiang Qian came up on the ground with a real body.


    Jiang Qian: I didn''t mean to give such a big gift... But since it''s done, I''ll do it.


    It''s just that the lady''s backseat is so strong that she bounces him out.


    Xie Ning''s face has been swollen into a small steamed bun, but she follows the river stealthily. She is more standard than that.


    Second brother, for his sake, he can''t fall behind and embarrass second brother.


    He can''t live up to his second brother''s humiliation.


    "Mrs. Xie''s help, I and my second brother remember... Poof!" Face on the ground, really hard to talk, eat into the mouth full of soil.


    "Well, you guys, have a rest."


    Xiao Baoxin got up and left. Qiao San followed him closely and scolded the servants around him: "don''t you disperse? What are you looking at? If you have more rice seedlings, you''ll have to pass twenty boards first! "


    Qiao San came out of Rong''an hall, while Mrs. Wang was in charge of the back house, but she couldn''t manage Rong''an hall. Naturally, she didn''t trust Qiao San.


    This is also the root of Mrs. Wang''s anger at Xiao Baoxin. Qiao San is not the Xie family, but Xie Xian and Rong''an hall.

 Chapter 578

    Xiao Baoxin glanced at the scattered servants


    "You have the responsibility of a steward, and has the final say. If there are those who are not obedient, just play the Xie family. Twenty boards... Long enough to remember? "


    This is undoubtedly to support Joe three.


    If the servants have not gone far, they are all shocked. The gods fight and the kids suffer. That''s it.


    Qiao San answered quickly


    "Yes, little one."


    "... you go to the front and let the Lang master know." Xiao Baoxin said in a soft voice: "let Lang master have a number in his heart."


    Generally speaking, these trivial things don''t need to be in front of Xie Xian at all, but it''s none of Xie''s business. Once you know that your family is dead, I don''t know if you will do it.


    He doesn''t want to make a scandal on such a day.


    As soon as Qiao San thought about Mrs. Wang''s ferocious face just now, he was very angry. He was also afraid that this man would be humiliated and cause an accident. He quickly sent Xiao Baoxin away and went to the front.


    ££££££


    After a banquet, Xiao Baoxin''s strength was almost exhausted. It was not the end of the day to see everyone off.


    Xiao Baoxin is hungry and has already had some stomach pumping.


    In the middle of the day, she did her best to work for Sanfang. When she finished her work, she went back to the banquet and ate almost everything. Xuancheng hadn''t seen her for a long time. She had a bellyful of words to say to her. Chu Lingzi was a chatter again. After such a toss, she was full of water.


    At last, he got the news and began to cry in the Yi''an hall. He had a runny nose and a tear, which was like his mother''s death.


    Xie''s mother was so angry that she never breathed.


    Mrs. yuan picked up Xie Yan and went out: "third uncle''s housework, we outsiders will not get involved, ah Yan full moon, will not stir up the third uncle''s crying."


    I said: I want to see a good play for 500 years!


    If the scene was not too serious, Xiao Baoxin would have burst out laughing on the spot.


    "Well, we also..." looking at Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian stood up and said, "No. As the owner of my family, I refuse them to enter the Xie family. " Here''s the money. Yes. If you want to enter Xie''s house, don''t talk about it.


    No one thought that Xie Xian was the first one to jump out against it.


    The whole room was quiet, and Mrs. Wang''s anger and resentment all caught Xie Xian off guard. As long as I knew that Xie Xian would not be able to pass the test, what was she doing this afternoon, a waste of expression?


    Even Xie''s mother was so surprised that she didn''t spray out half of the tea: this, where and where?


    When Mrs. yuan heard the speech, she hesitated a little and then stopped. It was the right time for me to see the whole play.


    My son spoke, even if he was waving the flag and shouting, he had to stay. He couldn''t let others bully him. What does it mean to eat your words and be fat?


    "Xie Xian, what do you mean, we can''t have more sons in the third room?"?! It''s not good to see your third uncle like this! "


    It seems that all of Xie''s anger has found an outlet. He changes his style from sitting on the ground and holding his father''s body to burying his father. His eyes are full of tears. He turns into a local ruffian''s provocative style. He rushes past Xie Xian''s front with his hands. It seems that he wants to talk with his front. Maybe he feels that this is powerful enough to show his anger?


    However¡ª¡ª


    It was only half an arm away from Xie Zhuo''s skin that Xiao Bao stepped forward and pinched his right wrist. He pressed his thumb on the lifeline and pinched his wrist. Before he finished howling, he let Xiao Bao push her hand to the ground.


    He took back his half foot in silence, pretending that it was not the case.


    ... by the way, almost none of them swept the hall.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, I remember that this is Xie Xian''s third uncle. Otherwise, hum.


    "Sorry, uncle." Xiao Baoxin said with a dry smile: "it''s a natural reaction. Seeing that someone wants to fight with my husband, I will... Subconsciously do it."


    I: granny, don''t think I didn''t see your stupid legs. I saw them!


    Grandmother holding the vision is too good, face, good shock!


    ... Xie Yan threw his arms untimely and giggled. The one who was laughing was crispy.


    Mrs. Wang is sitting opposite to Mrs. yuan, and the smile is a relief. How United are the three members of the family?


    "Sorry?! I''m your elder! " The old man''s face was red with pain. He didn''t dare to step forward again. He stood up in a daze and kept more than three feet away from Xie Xian


    "Lang, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law?! Is this an attitude towards elders? "


    "When I married Xiao, I didn''t agree. She was building Kangcheng. What''s her reputation?"


    "When will it be the third uncle''s turn to tell me when I want to marry my daughter-in-law?" Mrs. yuan is not happy. Don''t think she didn''t see Xie Laosan go to her son just now. Why do you want to do it?


    If Xiao Baoxin didn''t come forward in time, would he want to do it?


    Third master Xie sneered: "Xie Ning is also my third room business! Don''t talk about yourself


    "Baoxin is my matchmaker. I married Xie''s family. I was hired by three matchmakers and six employees. The order of my grandmother, the words of my matchmaker. " Xie Xian said: "when Cheng was alive, he was a man in the outer room. How can he be compared with the third uncle?"


    Xie''s mother also said: "old three, I think you are crazy, that Cheng''s, also match?"


    "She''s no longer worthy, she''s dead! If you didn''t have to let her in, how could she die in a foreign land? " Third master Xie sobbed and cried again. His little love left her two children. He couldn''t care. He was a father in vain!


    "You can''t have two children now? Xie Xian, can''t you accommodate my son or me? "


    Xie Xian said faintly: "at the beginning, the third uncle went to the government to remove him because he had a son in the outer room. Can you remember... At the beginning, it was the third uncle who gave up to welcome Cheng''s family?"


    This is undoubtedly the third master Xie''s mask to pull down.


    Why, at the beginning, I was afraid that the emperor would blame me and put aside Xiao Qing''er. Now that the emperor is dead and Xiao Qing''er is dead, I can pretend that this has not happened and that everything will be persecuted by others?


    Who do you think is a fool?


    Mrs. Cai: the fighting is too fierce, the scene is too spectacular, and the atmosphere is too awkward.


    Fortunately, it''s fascinating.


    "Xuanhui, just two little Lang, we Xie family is not bad for this meal, how is also your third uncle''s blood." Xie Er Ye has always been friendly with Xie San Ye. At this time, he has to say something for his third brother.


    And in his opinion, it''s not worth it at all.


    Even if he comes to the house, he is a commoner at best. They don''t know what the commoner is like. He has made a good model for his grandchildren. He can''t make waves.


    Lady Cai gave Xie Er ye a cold look. How could this be said for her?


    Is this the third voice of thanks?

 Chapter 579

    However, now the focus is not in the second room, and Mrs. Cai is not involved.


    Anyway, the matter of Er Fang has been settled. If Xie Er Yeh talks about it again, it will not change the fact.


    Take another look at her son Xie Qing. He is more calm than his father. He is not talking about him. He is eating tea and watching a play. He has no sense of being dragged into the battle circle by his father.


    Secretly spat a mouthful, how to feel inferior to his father?


    "Second, third, you two elders, do you want to unite and rebel?" First of all, Xie''s mother was not happy.


    What a big deal?


    If it''s a matter of Court Affairs, different political styles, fighting for each other''s life and death, fighting for their respective positions, she has no words to say, and her ideas are not consistent. Question: what kind of thing is this?


    The style is not good, the scandalous thing that oneself do down, until now good meaning break off to pull with nephew?


    Who gave them faces?


    "... third, it''s not enough for you to make a fool of yourself. Do you want to make it known all over the world? There are still your children at home


    Fortunately, the little girl and the little boys all let her drive her back to their respective yards, and all the people left behind were married. Otherwise, Xie''s mother would have no face for her son. How could her children respect him?


    For the sake of an outside room, she cried in front of everyone. It''s not nice to say that she died, and it''s not necessary for her son to cry so miserably!


    Mr. Xie listened, but the channel may be different from that of normal people


    "My mother is right, but isn''t Xiao Sanzi my son? Why am I not speaking for my son? It''s not that he should be allowed to share his family''s property. As for being so reluctant? "


    "It''s just to let them go into the mansion and have a place of refuge."


    "I just want to ask, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you allow it?! Do you still have my three uncles and elders in your eyes? Don''t you think it''s too wide for you? "


    Scold of that call a hearty, blush, neck thick.


    Xie Xian: "the Xie family is not bad for money, and I''m not bad for money. My third uncle should have a good idea. As for why he is not allowed to enter the Xie family, the attitude of the third uncle just now has explained everything. "


    Uncle Xie''s head is full of questions: talk to others, OK?


    "What do you mean?"


    Thank you mother: "people don''t understand, just shut up!"


    Hearing this, she understood it, but the third was stubborn.


    "What the third uncle said clearly is that I blame my eldest brother for driving Cheng away, so that she died in a foreign land." Xie Xian whispered: "how do you know that Xie Ning didn''t think so?"


    "The Xie family doesn''t need money. It doesn''t mean that they want to lead wolves into the house and recruit people with ulterior motives."


    "Third uncle, you have to raise your son. It''s natural for you to buy a real estate outside. You can give me as much money as you like. If you go to Xie''s, you''ll never think about it in your life. "


    "I will not allow anyone to damage the interests of the Xie family."


    Thank three ye: "you this is with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly!"


    "- third uncle, let the gentleman live outside. He doesn''t have any plans. It''s the same everywhere he lives." Xiao Bao channel: "anyway, their appeal is just to live, but did not say that they must enter the Xie family."


    Duty to safeguard the daily life of her husband.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask myself."


    "All right, that''s it." Xie''s mother was so annoyed that she said, "it''s just an outsider. As for you, you are not afraid to make a joke."


    "At that time, the third son fell in front of the house, and the other one, Jiang Erlang, made a lot of noise. There was no lack of saying what should or shouldn''t be said." Mrs. Wang said in a cold voice:


    "Now, I''m afraid that what should or shouldn''t be passed on is almost passed on."


    It''s a matter of deep thought.


    At that time, Xiao Baoxin told Xie''s mother what to say in reply, but Xie''s mother didn''t feel anything. But now, after listening to Xie Xian''s words, I think it''s too coincidental that Xie Yan is full moon and Xie Ning falls outside the mansion.


    Time is too perfect, it is clear that the Xie family arch to the focus of attention.


    "Shut up," said Mr. Xie. Before he finished, he let Mrs. Wang roar back


    "You''re the one to shut up! It''s nice to have an old face in front of the younger generation. Who asked you to have a son outside? You don''t care about the concubines in the back house, but you have leisure outside. When the waves get into trouble, they kick people off for fear that they will affect you and lose your sacred heart. "


    "What''s the matter? Now that you''ve been promoted to an official position, you have the heart to take care of your abandoned son?"


    "You''re not afraid to make a big deal about it and lose your official again!"


    Mrs. Wang got up and bowed to Xie''s mother. She turned and walked away: "I can''t afford to lose this man with you!"


    Everyone was shocked by the rise of Mrs. Wang.


    If you want to talk about Mrs. Wang, they also have the bottom of their heart and don''t like to fight.


    Knowing that Xie xianpaiming''s car and horse didn''t agree, she left, and Xie Sanye couldn''t make a splash.


    Xie Xian''s opposition means that Mrs. yuan''s opposition, Xie''s mother''s opposition, and the two mountains in the family''s opposition, and it''s just a dream to try to make things happen. Xie Laosan makes Cheng''s death dizzy. It doesn''t mean she has no head. She''s not so boring stirring in this muddy water.


    Go back to my room to see my son.


    "Well, it''s settled. Don''t jump up and down. If you really can''t see it, just pay for it yourself. You don''t need money. " Mother Xie waved her hand and didn''t care.


    "That''s the end of it!"


    The people were thrown out, poor Third Master Xie''s nose and tears had not been wiped clean, the others had already left.


    "Why... The money for Jiulang''s son is still from the public..."


    Xie''s mother didn''t choke on the tea.


    Later in front of the third son can''t drink water, eat, or minute may die.


    Xie''s mother threw a tea cup at third master Xie: "get out! The top is not something. If you do it again, I will tell the emperor that you are unfilial! You don''t want to be an official in your life! "


    When the snake hit seven inches, Mr. Xie finally became honest.


    I dare not jump again.


    Daliang explicitly stipulates that no matter whether it is true or false, the parents will come forward to point out that their children and grandchildren are unfilial and die directly without asking the reason. Still an official? It would be nice to have a life.


    He doesn''t believe that Xie''s mother can be so excellent, but... Who knows, my mother always favors long room. When brother a was alive, he was partial to brother A. when brother a was gone, he was partial to Xie Xian.


    Fortunately, he and his elder brother are not twins, otherwise he would be the same as God''s buy one get one free.


    However, it is impossible to say that there is no resentment in his heart. After all, in his eyes, this is nothing. Many of his sons in the Xie family stuttered, but Xie Xian stopped them with a word.


    Third master Xie was full of grievances and went to the servant''s room. The father and son hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, but they didn''t know each other at all. Instead, they didn''t say anything. The father and son cried bitterly


    "Daddy, I''m sorry for you

 Chapter 580

    Third master Xie and his two sons closed the door and cried. No one paid any attention to what kind of grandmother they were.


    Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin''s little hand and went back to Rong''an hall. She praised her all the way


    "Qing Qing is the best to me."


    "The way Qingqing protects me is the most beautiful."


    "Thank you, Qing Qing."


    ¡­¡­


    Cough, Xiao Baoxin went back to his room and asked Tang Li to wash his hands. He was afraid that Xie San Ye''s tears and snot would come back and touch his hands.


    "Where''s ah Yan?" Xie Xian suddenly remembered that no wonder he felt something wrong all the way. It turned out that he left his son behind.


    Xiao Baoxin took the handkerchief to dry his hands: "my mother has carried her to ziziyuan. Ah Yan likes his grandmother very much and likes to play with her. "


    Xie Xian took a look at her and said nothing with a smile.


    "I think she''s lonely and not very old. She spends most of her time reciting Buddhist Scriptures every day. It''s rare that a Niang likes a Yan. Why don''t you just take her and let her be her son? "


    "I''m rough handed and rough footed. My rules are not good and my knowledge is not enough. It''s not as good as my mother''s family background, good knowledge and high talent. How well she educated you and Qi Niang? I think, or, when a Yan is three years old, we''ll get him back and enlighten him, and then I''ll teach him Kung Fu. What do you think? "


    The arrangements are clear.


    Xie Xian asked, "is it my mother who told you that she wanted to carry it over?"


    You don''t have to look at him, you know that at this time he must stare at him, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her, as if to see her into the eyes, don''t miss any of her reaction.


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged: "I didn''t say that. I just see that a Niang likes a Yan very much, and a Yan also likes a Niang. "


    "If you don''t mind, it''s up to you." After a pause, Xie Xian said: "it''s just that you''ve been in confinement all the time, and you don''t have much contact with ah Yan. It''s not that deep. I just don''t want you to regret it... But if you decide, it''s up to you. "


    It''s not that there''s less contact, it''s also relative every day, but it''s just that there''s less holding.


    I can''t help it. She''s a 17-year-old woman. Although she''s her own son, she''s in her 40s, not a few years younger than her father. She really has a psychological burden.


    In fact, she is not the only one, Xie Yan is also very desperate.


    A girl younger than her daughter


    I want to run into him awkwardly.


    If you don''t know anything else, it''s just that. If you know what''s going on, how can he be presumptuous. Besides, the mother of his two lives also has the talent to hear people''s heart. He is not only red fruit in his body (I mean that he can open the bag at any time), but also red fruit in his heart.


    Therefore, it is the common wish of the mother and the son that Mrs. yuan will take care of them. The communication between them is very smooth.


    Xie Xian''s idea is much simpler. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t get close to his son in the confinement. Although the nurse repeatedly tells the mother not to hold more children in the confinement, for fear that the wrist will fall down in the future, he doesn''t want to hold more. It''s not that Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to be close to the child at all¡ª¡ª


    When he looked at the women holding hands, he didn''t feel like they were hugging each other like Mrs. yuan.


    Or young.


    Xie Xian doesn''t say anything about it. Everything follows Xiao Baoxin''s heart. It doesn''t matter if she is young or immature. It''s ok if she is spoiled by him.


    "Really?" Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect that Xie Xian was so easy to speak and his smile was too bright. He hugged Xie Xian and listened to his unfinished voice.


    My heart suddenly turned into a pool of spring / water.


    That is to say, he has not fully recovered, otherwise he will be knocked down by anything he says!


    I think so, but my eyes have betrayed her, full of fire


    "Not yet." Xie Xian whispered in her ear: "after a while, doctors say that time is too close, it''s bad for your health."


    Xiao Baoxin''s face flushed with shame: "you think too much!" The sound of clenching teeth creaks and creaks. He turns around and closes his hair. His whole body is full of the anger of being seen through at a glance.


    Anyway, it''s good news to get rid of my old son.


    "I heard Xuancheng say that it won''t be long before a decree is issued to let Baoshu return to Jiankang."


    Xie Xian pretends that he can''t see that Xiao Baoxin is changing the topic. Shyness, this is.


    Just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up, she has already had her own children. These topics still can''t be heard. She blushes at the mention of them. Of course, he is willing to tease her, just to see her blush.


    "You can''t be wrong about the princess." Especially her future husband.


    During the lunar new year, Xie Xian spent the whole month with Xiao Baoxin. Although the news in the palace was not broken, it was not trivial.


    After today, it''s time for Xie Xian to cancel his leave and go to court.


    Although he has been sitting for a whole month, what he should do is not less.


    Xi Tingwei''s decision to become an official has been made for the third time yesterday. If there is no accident, the emperor should have agreed to give instructions these two days. The Ministry of official had already handed over the list of candidates when Xi Tingwei gave his second official letter after the year.


    Cai Qi is definitely not on the list. Qi Shangshu, the other three, is the son-in-law of the Xie family. Naturally, in this kind of ranking, he has to fall back. Moreover, Qi Shangshu''s family once had a rebel army. Even if emperor Yongping is more lenient, the position of Qi Shangshu is enough, and it''s not likely to go up; Chu Huairen, the supervisor of the central library, was transferred back to Jiankang just a year ago. It''s not impossible for him to rise again. The time is not so tight.


    Most of the time, Xi Shangshu has a chance to be promoted. On the one hand, Xi Tingwei''s face is there. He has been the mentor of emperor Yongping for more than a year. Although he has not taught anything, at least on the scene, Emperor Yongping has never done anything wrong and is very polite to Xi Tingwei. Another is


    Xie Xian has no face to say that the Xi family broke up with Xie family to some extent.


    Yongping emperor was young, but his heart was big. He always wanted to apply his father''s balance technique to practice. He also knew that Xiao Xie''s family were big and married in law, so he hurriedly married the eldest princess into Xiao''s family to woo them.


    On the other hand, those who are related to the Xie family are not very important.


    The reason why he is willing to use Cai Qi Lang lies in Cai Qi lang. the friendship between emperor Yongping and Cai Qi Lang since he was a child can not help but know that although Xie and CAI are related by marriage, they have always had a bad relationship.


    If you don''t have hard wings, you already want to fly


    Ambition is great.


    Xie Xianxin was deeply moved. As for the ability, he doesn''t comment. He doesn''t know how to do those things according to his ability. Everything is revealed and calculated. What do you say you do?


    Emperor Yongping still didn''t know what ability to do and what age to do.


    He worshipped the former Emperor Yuheng, and always wanted to apply his learning to practice. But don''t look at the past. What emperor Yuheng can do is what he can control. Even if it is seen, it doesn''t help. How many years of accumulated power is there.

 Chapter 581

    Don''t you know how to get on the top?


    How much real power is in the hands of the emperor?


    Let''s just say that the two princes in Kangcheng, Huaiyang king and Jiangxia king, and Yongping emperor, are all unfair. They have to rely on their strength. They want to check this and balance that. They really think a little more.


    However, Xie Xian felt that as a minister, he should have the consciousness of being a minister, and he should keep his mouth shut.


    Let the little emperor himself toss about, can''t turn out the palm of his hand, right?


    The news that Yang Shaoshang wanted Princess Shang was directly ignored by Xiao Baoxin.


    Although it''s a matter of previous life, she knows that Xie Xian still cares. If she can''t cheat others, she won''t have to give Yang Shao a sense of existence. Xiao Jingai also died, and their only contact with Yang Shaona was broken. It doesn''t matter to her who Yang Shao likes to talk to.


    Although Xie Xian didn''t tell her clearly, he had a lot of control over the information in the palace. She didn''t believe what even the princess Xuancheng knew. He didn''t know.


    After tossing about in yi''antang for so long, Xiao Baoxin''s hungry whole person was hollowed out.


    Because the whole Xie family is busy with Xie Yan''s full moon, I didn''t expect that they would still be hungry, and Rong''an hall didn''t have food at all. Later, Caiwei went to the small kitchen and took a small plate of the rest of the dim sum from the banquet. Xiao Baoxin wolfed it down.


    As she gave her son a full moon, so miserable, also her family, no semicolon.


    "Take your time. Don''t swallow." Xie Xian just picked up the handkerchief and wiped Xiao Baoxin''s mouth. Then he got up and poured a glass of water into her eyes.


    As for the four maids who have already gone out, with the Lang master, they are just like waste, and they can''t grab the slot.


    Fortunately, Lang''s family is very big, and he has to worry too much. He can''t always stand in front of his wife, otherwise they will be laid off every minute.


    Finally, he had a little food in his stomach, and Xiao Baoxin''s unspeakable sense of happiness rose. Sure enough, people will have a sense of happiness and existence only when they have enough food and clothing.


    "... it seems to me that grandma wants to take charge of the little son in the third room."


    After filling his stomach, Xiao Baoxin suddenly mentions Xie Ning.


    At that time, Xie''s mother sent her to do it, and it was obvious that she compromised. At least that''s what she thought. She won''t hear me wrong.


    "Grandma is old."


    Xie Xian''s light way.


    "When you are old, you will be soft hearted."


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think much of it.


    She has no opinion about Xie Ning, and no one seems to have asked for her opinion.


    "We dealt with it at the beginning." Xie Xian slightly pick eyebrows, "Cheng found me, and then you come forward to persuade her to go, far away. If she died in a foreign land and the third uncle complained about us both inside and outside, how do you know if Xie Ning thought so? "


    "How did Cheng die? What happened to them when they arrived at nieyang... These were all told by the two little lang. "


    "If they are malicious, they will lead the wolf into the house." He said, "I have a wife, a son, a mother and a grandmother. I am in charge of the whole family. As the owner of the family, it is natural to consider the maximization of their own interests. Those two little Lang, if they are more peaceful, money is not a problem


    "What I value is never silver, what Xie family has."


    At the beginning, Xiao Baoxin came forward to deal with Cheng''s death. He was afraid that the two little Lang would be angry and put Cheng''s death on his husband and wife.


    Far away from each other, everyone is at ease. It''s said to be a thief for thousands of days. How can there be a thief guard for thousands of days? Once they have malice and seize the opportunity, his intestines will be blue.


    However, they are the outside sons of Uncle Sanfang after his absurdity, and they are not as important as Xiao Baoxin.


    Therefore, Xie Xian was so determined to tell everyone that there was no room for maneuver.


    Whether Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan understood his intention or habitually listened to his arrangement, that was the result.


    "I know you have kung fu and can hear other people''s voices, but even if there is one in ten thousand possibility like this, I will not allow it to exist."


    Xiao Baoxin is very happy. He thinks this is sweet.


    "I listen to you."


    For Cheng''s sons, the only feeling is that Jiang Qian has a deep heart. As for Xie Ning, she was disgusted with her¡ª¡ª


    Whether it''s malicious or not, she''s not interested in knowing.


    She can''t say that Cheng''s death was blamed on her. After all, she was the one who invited her to nieyang with Xie Xian. Naturally, she was given enough money. But things are changeable. No one expected that the war broke out and Cheng died outside.


    However, she is really not so good, and she takes Cheng''s death on herself.


    In a word, she didn''t kill Biren, and Biren died because of her


    Let her pay for her life, or put the charge of murder on her head, she does not recognize.


    "Where is the third uncle?" Xiao Baoxin asked tentatively.


    "Whatever he does, guangluqing won''t do it." Xie Xian ha ha, "third uncle is a lover. For Cheng''s sake, I don''t want to do a good sacrifice. Maybe I can do it for my son this time."


    The little poisonous mouth that I haven''t heard of for a long time has come out of the mountain again.


    He really doesn''t look down on Mr. Xie¡ª¡ª


    OK, just look down on it.


    It''s not brainless, or it''s not used in the right place. Every day, he eats haisai and indulges in extravagance. No one is better than him. But once in the right place, the thing around the neck seems to be in vain.


    "Baoxin, the imperial doctor gave you a pulse diagnosis yesterday and said that you are recovering well. If you decide to send ah Yan to my mother, it''s time for you to take over. We can''t let Sanfang continue to make so much noise. "


    Xie Xian is well aware of the disadvantages of Mrs. Wang in charge of Zhongwei.


    First of all, Rong''an hall is separated from the whole Xie house, which is like the house in the house. It is not controlled by Mrs. Wang at all. Although it is nominally in charge of the Xie family, it is only two rooms and three rooms.


    The reason for this situation is that Xie''s mother loves her grandson.


    Xie Shizhong was alive, and Mrs. yuan was in charge of Zhongfu. The couple''s interests were the same. But when Xie Shizhong died, Mrs. yuan was so disappointed that she didn''t get rid of half her life. She didn''t want to be in charge of Zhongwei. In order to avoid Mrs. Wang''s greed, Xie''s mother isolated Rong''an hall and left it to Xie Xian. She also led Xie Xian to stay in Rong''an hall.


    In the past, of course, it was good for Changfang, at least in terms of fundamental interests, no one intruded. But now Xie Xian is on the rise, Changfang is an independent branch, and then Mrs. Wang is in charge of Zhongwei. In the long run, it is inevitable that the interest disputes will intensify, and the power that should be twisted into a rope will fall apart.


    When Xiao Baoxin came in, Xie Xian had such a plan.


    However, Xiao Baoxin''s pregnancy rate was broken, so he had to change his mind temporarily.


    Now that the confinement is over, it''s obviously time.

 Chapter 582

    Xie Xian''s appearance is light, and he has a taste of being aloof from the world.


    But this is the illusion of appearance.


    He had a strong desire for control, but he didn''t show the mountains and water. When they found out, they had already been surrounded.


    This is Xiao Baoxin''s experience of being close to Xie Xiancheng for one year.


    "The former dynasty now looks at the calm, but in fact there are many dangers. Qing Qing will take care of the back house, so that I can not worry about it." In fact, the literature and art of this saying is to let her understand the back house and not let Sanfang be a demon again.


    She also knows that it''s better to solve the problem of Houzhai. It''s not good for Xie Xian to participate too much. It seems that his hand is too long. They are all elders of his own family, and he doesn''t want to move the contradiction of back house to the front.


    "Good." She answered cheerfully.


    "It''s just this matter, first mention it with my mother, or..." it''s not good to point out with my grandmother. After I have had my baby, I''m free and moldy. I want to be a housekeeper.


    It seems too much for a new daughter-in-law to love power.


    God knows, she is now bent on self-cultivation and health, two ears do not hear things out of the window.


    "I''ll go to Yi''an hall in a moment. My grandmother and I will tell ourselves." Xie Xian touched her head and said, "I''ll let my grandmother and three aunts put it on the agenda tomorrow."


    On the first day of the full moon, a person raises his horse and turns over his horse. On the second day, he takes back the housekeeper''s right online.


    Is it really good to be in such a hurry?


    Xie Xian also shows that she does not have the talent to listen to people''s voices, but is better than those who have skills


    "This is the best time. The third uncle''s son came just right. "


    He pointed straight to the core without hesitation¡° Even if your grandmother proposed that you should take charge of Zhongfu, the third aunt would only blame the third uncle for his bad deeds, and the timing of Xie Ning''s appearance was not right... And so on. As for you taking charge of Zhongfu, it''s a matter of time. The third aunt should have known it well. "


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s obviously counting people into bones.


    There''s another thing he didn''t say clearly, but he persevered, even when he was pregnant, he didn''t forget to guide her online to deal with people''s affairs - or calculate people''s hearts?


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why he wanted to go to Yi''an hall in person today was that he didn''t want someone to pass on a message. I''m afraid he had his own calculation.


    If this matter gets out, it will only be that he is directly involved in the transfer of family power.


    Neither Xie''s mother nor Xie Xian will involve her.


    He didn''t care what Mrs. Wang thought of him, but he had to guard against Mrs. Wang''s anger and thought that she would complete the transition of power through her son.


    Xie Xianwei can be said to take care of all aspects of her, meticulous to the hair, Xiao Baoxin heart can only describe the word sweet, sweet, sweet.


    The young couple calculate people in the house everyday, sweet, but also behave themselves.


    Xiao Baoxin''s body is still heavy. In the daytime, he dares not act recklessly, but is self-restraint and courtesy. Liu Xiahui of the contemporary era does not have a mess in his arms. As for what kind of bear he has in mind, he is the only one¡ª¡ª


    And his wife, who can hear the voice of his heart, know it by themselves.


    Without him, Xie Xian recited the whole Tao Te Ching. No matter how calm he was on the surface, he could not hide his inner madness without tying his hands to his back.


    It was not until it was almost dark that Yuan Fu let the nurse come back with Xie Yan in her arms.


    "... the young master had a sleep in the afternoon. The old lady was not willing to toss back and forth, so she let him rest. When she woke up and had some milk, the old lady played with the young master for a while, and then let the maid come back to rest with the young master. "


    Xie Yan wants to cover his face, but his arms are wrapped in a quilt.


    Don''t ask me where I come from, my hometown is far away


    Xie Xian saw that Xiao Baoxin didn''t accept Xie Yan''s idea, so he held it in his arms and teased for a while.


    I really can''t bear to hold him in my own home. The child fell in love with him and laughed and screamed in his arms.


    However, considering that Xiao Baoxin is still young, she may not be so good at taking care of her children, and my mother is really lonely, so it''s a comfort to hold her there.


    "I went to Yi''an hall and had something to say to my grandmother." Xie Xianchong and Xiao Baoxin winked. There was a wet nurse. He didn''t say it so clearly. But there are also nannies, so it''s enough to reveal such a little meaning.


    "Yo?"


    Xie Xian teases Xie Yan as he talks, pinches his little face and touches his little hand. As soon as the voice falls, Xie Yan grabs his index finger in his hand, and then screams with joy, which is called a happy man.


    Xiao Baoxin has no face.


    In order to hold my father''s thigh, the old son did everything he could. Anyway, I''m in my forties, but Xie Xian doesn''t know what''s going on. You really want to play coquetry with a father who is 20 years younger than you


    No wonder I was able to be an emperor in my previous life, not an ordinary person!


    "You go, I''ll play with my son."


    Xie Xian mouth twitch, a month of children, he can play with you what, at most you play it?


    Waving his sleeve and leaving, they have no common language on the topic of playing and being played.


    "That Xie Ning is the minister and right guard general that Yang''s father left to me!" I am excited.


    When the former prince ascended the throne, he dealt with Xie Xian quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, and sent him to prison. The old man of Xie family and Mrs. yuan could not bear the stimulation and died one after another. After that, the king of Huaiyang killed the emperor and stood on his own. Later, he entered a turbulent world, and the Xie family fell rapidly.


    Until later, Yang Shao entered Jiankang, supported each other in the imperial court and pulled out the Xie family. After he ascended the throne, he first thought about Xie Xian''s help before, and the second was to win over the aristocratic family.


    Xie Ning is a common son, but the Xie family has been defeated. There is no son in the family, and there is no successor in the long house. The second room is the crown prince''s aide, who was killed by the Huaiyang king. The only one left is Xie Ning, who is the third room of the Xie family.


    Yang Shao was born in a poor family, so he didn''t care about the high family and the low family.


    Later, several sons competed for the throne. The reason why he recognized the legitimate son of Zhonggong was that the legitimate son was born by Xiao Baoxin.


    With all kinds of considerations, it is natural to reuse Xie Ning.


    It''s just that I got the secret of Xie Ning''s life experience in this life. It turns out that this is not a common son, but an outsider son.


    I am Miao Hong''s successor to the throne. I pay more attention to blood lineage than Yang shaoke. Who let him have an advantage at birth? Naturally, he thought he was superior. Not to mention having children outside the family, the family background is not on the stage.


    You know, Xie Ning didn''t have this scandal in his previous life. He had a good journey. Even Jiang Qian was the prefect of Nanjun, and he was very important.


    Xiao Baoxin was fascinated and sent the nurse out to have a rest. She and her old son looked at each other.


    It means that in her previous life when she did not marry into Xie''s house, Cheng was taken into three rooms to be a concubine and bought one for three; Or is Cheng still dead in his previous life, and Xie Ning is still taken into Xie''s house?

 Chapter 583

    I just can''t hold my hands together, or I have to put on a cool posture


    "Where do I know?"


    Xie Ning is an important Minister of Yang Shao. Who could have thought that he was born like this?


    As a prince, he can''t pay close attention to other people''s backyard. Anyway, it''s certain that Xie Ning came from the Xie family.


    Only when he heard Xie Ning''s taboo today, he suddenly realized that Xie Ning, who he didn''t know, was from such a family. He had no pity, but a sense of absurdity.


    So, I still don''t know how Xie Ning got into the Xie family.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Because of Xiao Jingai''s involvement, her whole life has gone astray, and because she married Xie Xian, she has confused all causes and effects, leading to the change of her fate. It can be said that there are countless, right?


    But this is not the point. The point is that she married Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian is still there, and those demons and ghosts can''t jump out one by two!


    The big devil is still there, so they all lie down to her!


    Xiao Baoxin furnishes his waist and laughs wildly. He always feels that his address is to see the essence through the phenomenon. It doesn''t fit Xie Xian''s sinister and cunning breath. No matter how appropriate it is.


    I: worry about mulberry. My mother seems to be strongly stimulated and crazy.


    "Aung, you have to hold on. You should be normal."


    Forget it, she didn''t touch him and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    Just look revealed a helpless.


    "There''s a good news," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, holding his little hand. He felt a little sorry. If he was a normal child, how comfortable it would be to knead and cuddle, but the old man, who was more than 40 years old, could not afford to be hurt.


    "Your father and I have mentioned that we will send it to your grandmother tomorrow."


    Xieyan Gaga a a joy, two arms energetically suddenly, almost to a long bow.


    Xiao Baoxin: Well, your inner joy has been expressed truthfully. You don''t have to listen to your inner voice.


    "Granny is powerful!"


    "I''m not. I mean - no, I mean, I''m going to change the name. I''m used to being domineering. In case I speak and shut up later, I''m afraid I''ll be immersed in a pig cage!"


    "I think what you said is reasonable. The past life has become a cloud, and what should be forgotten will be forgotten. People always have to look forward, don''t they? " Xiao Baoxin touched his old son''s head


    "Remember, your father is Xie Xian."


    Xie Yan felt a slight shock: "yes, my father''s name is Xie Xian, and his name is xuanhui, and he is called the great devil."


    "Go away!" Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. In front of him, he seemed to be talking. What''s the ghost behind him?


    ££££££


    Xie Xian soon returned to Rong''an hall, with no more than one cup of tea in between.


    As he expected, Xie''s mother had no doubt about Xiao Baoxin''s housekeeper. On the contrary, she was more anxious than them. The only worry was that Xiao Baoxin had to take care of Xie Yan, for fear that she would not be able to separate herself.


    After hearing that, she had the heart to hold Xie Yan to Mrs. yuan. Only then did she know that what Xiao Baoxin said when she was pregnant was not funny. People really thought that.


    In fact, if Xiao Baoxin is willing to give up, it would be the best. After all, Xie''s mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law, who have been with Mrs. yuan for more than 20 years, have long been in love with her mother and daughter. They don''t want to see her as young as Xie''s mother, so they circle themselves in the yard to recite Buddhist scriptures. They feel that life is boring.


    Those who have long eyes can see that Mrs. yuan likes Xie Yan. If Xiao Baoxin can hold her child to Mrs. yuan, she will not treat her harshly, no more care.


    So much so that it didn''t reach Mrs. yuan that Xie mule didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    Let the younger generation who greet her the next morning wait.


    While waiting for Xie''s mother, Xiao Baoxin took advantage of her mother-in-law''s lack of people to tell her what she planned to do.


    Xie Xian didn''t communicate with Mrs. yuan. For such a good thing, or something that can make the elders happy, Xie Xian won''t steal the limelight from her. She will keep her to gain the kindness of the elders of the Xie family.


    "You?"


    Mrs. yuan was obviously stunned for a while, and her tears were still hanging, so she hurriedly squeezed back in time.


    Xie Wan also widened her eyes. She had never seen such a generous one. Whether it''s in the storybook or the secret of the family, it''s not all the mother-in-law''s efforts to bring her grandson to the front of her, but the daughter-in-law''s crying and begging for her husband''s decision¡ª¡ª


    No, sister-in-law is not like that.


    If my mother starts to rob the child, I think my sister-in-law can really start to fight back... My head hurts. My family''s situation is different from that of other families. How can it be broken?


    "Baoxin, do you think too much?" She took Xiao Baoxin''s hand: "I know you are a good child, and I really love ah Yan, but you don''t need to hold ah Yan to me. I think ah Yan can come to see it at any time, or let the nurse hold it."


    In fact, since Mrs. yuan took up Xiao Baoxin''s hand, Mrs. Yuan said anything more, Xiao Baoxin didn''t listen to it completely.


    Mrs. yuan kept murmuring in her heart: "do I hold my children too often?"


    "It''s ironic. How about beating me?"


    "Don''t affect the feelings of your son and daughter-in-law..."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know what to say. His mother-in-law thinks a little too much and is a bit crooked.


    The words were to comfort her, but her mother-in-law looked a little unhappy.


    "Aung, I mean it." Xiao Baoxin quickly stopped Mrs. yuan''s excessive Association, but he didn''t want to be hurt by her kindness: "I''ve agreed with a Lang --"


    "Oh, what did you say?" Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai came across each other in the yard. They went straight into the room with a curtain, followed by a string of little ladies.


    Different from yesterday''s angry eyes, today''s Mrs. Wang is kind-hearted, smiling with three points of kindness.


    "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very affectionate. They are chatting like no one else." She smiles.


    Mrs. yuan eyebrows: "to say that the feelings are good, the second younger brother and sister and twelve niangs are also good, just like their own mother and daughter."


    Mrs. Wang feels that she is inexplicable. OK, you can all have sons and daughters in law!


    Now she has a adopted son, but she is only three years old, and her future daughter-in-law still doesn''t know which little girl is holding it in her stomach.


    "My mother is generous. No matter how good she is to me, she is just like my own mother." What Wang twelve Niang said was from the heart.


    For her daughter-in-law and son, it''s her mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Cai laughs. She has two laps of fat after giving birth to her baby. Now she is more and more wealthy. She doesn''t laugh. It''s good to sit in the confinement, white and fat. When you go there, you will have a real energy:


    "If you are a good child, it''s not so good. It''s painful."


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile: "it''s feasible. I know your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a good relationship, and I don''t take such a show."


    "Don''t worry, you still have me. I''ll find you a lovely daughter-in-law." Mrs. Wang''s voice fell, and Xie Zhao comforted people.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ten thousand words for today''s explosion, and four more

 Chapter 584

    Everyone was stunned, but they all laughed.


    After Mrs. Wang brought the little name Tiedan and the big name xiezhao''s son to raise him, she took xiezhao with her wherever she went, no matter how she dressed, fed, lived and traveled. Especially when she went to Yi''an hall every day, she had to take him with her.


    At the beginning, I still want to remind Xie''s mother all the time, and show others the attitude of my own mother.


    Later, I really felt sorry for the child. Seeing that the child was intelligent and had been recuperating for some time, he became more and more beautiful and often showed off.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Zhao could say such words. She was surprised and moved. Holding her son who called me directly, it didn''t hurt in vain.


    Everyone said while laughing, not a little while Zhilan will help Xie mother from the inner room.


    Xie''s mother was very happy when she saw everyone talking and laughing. It was as if the dispute between Li Sanfang and Li Sanfang did not exist yesterday. She could not help sighing.


    In the past, when I saw Wang''s work and trouble, I still had a third brother in my heart. Now I can put it down so soon, just like the people who have nothing to do, it''s clear that I didn''t put it in my heart.


    Love leads to worry, and love leads to terror; No love, no worry, no fear.


    But it''s also the fate of the two of them. I''m in my forties. I don''t need her to worry about it. It''s all their own choice. What''s the result? I''ll accept it.


    Xie''s mother is going to give up Xie Laosan. I''m just begging him to be a little less demon and not to delay his nephew.


    When I think of Xie Laosan, I feel resentful. Fortunately, when I look at the room full of laughter and laughter, I still have a little run to live. When I look at Mrs. yuan, my most proud daughter-in-law, Xie''s mother is in a balanced state of mind.


    It''s unrealistic that everyone is as good as the eldest son. Not only the Xie family, but how many of Jiankang city are as good as the eldest son?


    As the saying goes, give a slap to a sweet jujube, maybe the eldest son is the sweet jujube, Xie Laosan... It''s God''s slap


    Taking advantage of everyone''s happiness, Xie''s mother put forward that Xiao Baoxin should take over the central feedback on the spot


    "Anyway, you''ve learned from your third aunt for a while before. If you don''t know anything later, just ask at any time. You''re so smart. I don''t think it''s a problem. What''s more, Qi Niang has studied for a while, and your aunt and sister-in-law can have business and quantity. "


    "Seeing that Qi Niang was about to get married, she let go of her hand and foot and let us elders guard you. The Zhuge family is no more senior than other aristocratic families. They are ding Wang. The Zhuge family is just their father and son. If you get married, you have to directly manage the back house, but you can''t be careless. "


    Mrs. Wang''s face was stiff.


    Although they had expected it for a long time, they didn''t even think it was too urgent for Xie''s mother to take care of the family?


    After all, it was only yesterday that I was born, so I''ll take over right now?


    "Baoxin still has to take care of ah Yan. Can he be busy?" Mrs. Cai hesitated to ask, but she didn''t stand by Mrs. Wang''s side, pure and sincere questions.


    Xie''s mother didn''t wait for Xiao Baoxin to say anything, but she said with a smile: "maybe a Lang married a good daughter-in-law. She told me that a Yan was born to her mother-in-law. I thought she was acting like a spoiler, but Baoxin was going to send ah Yan to her in the next month. "


    Mrs. Cai took a surprised look at Xiao Baoxin


    "That''s good, Baoxin and Xiaoshun."


    I don''t know what to say. She can''t do it. Now, little thirteen is her life. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too old to give birth to Xiao shisan. I''ve given up half my life to take Xiao shisan as an eye bead. It hurts my bones.


    Mrs. Wang: "what I said in the morning is this. Since Baoxin is ready, I won''t say anything, lest people say I''m greedy and don''t like to let go. The elder sister-in-law should have come to take charge of this kind of thing, but she has ignored the common things these years, and I was born a layman, and I have been reluctant to take it over. "


    "Although there is no fault, it is not satisfactory."


    "Now that a Lang''s daughter-in-law is willing and has time to share, it''s no better." After that, he brushed the ash that didn''t exist at the cuff, saluted Xie Mufu, turned around and left.


    "I''m going to ask someone to clean up the account book and register and send them to Rong''an hall."


    "Aung, I''ll go with you, too!" Xie Zhao was polite to Xie''s mother, followed by his aunts, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and then walked out with short legs.


    When Mrs. Wang heard it outside, she felt sad. Then she felt warm again. She didn''t hurt the child in vain.


    Kwai San, however, was totally hated. If he hadn''t done that, the long room would have been able to stretch it so fast. She had no place to stand.


    Why can Xiao Baoxin snatch the power of the family right after giving birth?


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, if Xiao Baoxin didn''t come in and have a baby, it would have been taken away. After all, it was just after the door that Xie''s mother mentioned the right of housekeeper.


    The reason is that no man suck.


    Not only did it give no effort, but also suck up all the scandals. All the scandals were in the three room.


    Mrs. Wang took Xie Zhao''s little hand and went back to the third room. Her tears almost fell. Mother''s family fell, the man does not face oneself, she is to have a heart to fight, can''t say, have no backing, have no confidence.


    If you want to thank Laosan again, you might as well die for a good man.


    It is said that she is cruel, but it is only the first few years of marriage, she did not give birth to a son, how can others give birth?


    Just because there was such a stage of black history, I was told all my life. Later, I decided that I couldn''t have a son. Didn''t I let those concubines have a son? A bunch of concubines and concubines came out of the kennel?


    Thanks for the third brother''s indifference. On the contrary, he''s not even his own son. That''s why he''s full of emotion.


    Yesterday, Li Xingchong asked her for money to buy a house and land for his cheap son. He even had a big fight with her for less money and almost didn''t overturn the roof.


    What''s more, his money has been ruined by his extravagance. If you want to control her for money, you have to correct your attitude and dare to shout with her. You are used to living people!


    Mrs. Wang is also angry from the heart of evil to the edge of life, holding the kettle almost did not open his head ladle just finally stopped.


    Results early in the morning and let the long room to diaphragm should be.


    Getting married is a woman''s second reincarnation, but it''s a pity that she''s in the animal way!


    Mrs. Wang''s intestines were green with regret: "ah Zhao, we''ll count on you in the future, but if we want to become a man, don''t be like your father!" Every day, he talks to Xie Zhao in front of him when he is on leave to chant the Scriptures. Xie Zhao knows the absurdity of Third Master Xie, no matter how clear it is.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be like my father."


    Although Xie Zhao is young and young, he is so smart that he doesn''t know who to follow: "I want to be like my elder brother! High officials and high salary, stand up to heaven and earth! "

 Chapter 585

    Mrs. Wang shakes her hand and leaves. She calls yi''antang to be cold suddenly. The atmosphere is so embarrassing.


    "... I still want to talk to my third aunt," Xiao Baoxin said with a bright smile, looking heartless: "the child of Cheng family is the blood of Xie family. We can all support Jiulang''s son, and we can''t treat him differently. Let Sanfang bear it by himself. It''s better to compare the house silver of Jiulang. It''s all the same. "


    Although it''s the same silver, Jiulang has a big belly and a son. He will have two children in the future, so Sanfang is not at a loss in this way, which is different from his nephew.


    This is what Xie Xian taught Xiao Baoxin yesterday. Give him a sweet date.


    However, the mouth beat out, people will withdraw, did not wait for her to spread out the jujube.


    Xiao Baoxin is not afraid. Sooner or later, it will be spread.


    Mrs. yuan nodded: "what you say is reasonable. It''s all the blood of Xie family. You can''t say that you favor one over the other."


    He did not hesitate to hold up his daughter-in-law.


    Even his son is willing to hold her to raise, so clever sensible and intimate daughter-in-law where to find?


    Mrs. yuan doesn''t think it''s Xie Xian''s idea. Who doesn''t know that her son, who has a wife and has everything, takes Xiao Baoxin as an eye. Without Xiao Baoxin''s consent, she holds his son to her. She doesn''t think her son can do it.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin again, his eyes are like a layer of filter. He is beautiful and good at everything.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know it. With the help of Mrs. yuan, she seems to have become a new generation of wife and daughter-in-law. Of course, even if she knew about this kind of thing, she would not be short of talking to others.


    No wonder I really don''t know how to get along with my 40 year old son, so I throw it to my mother-in-law?


    It''s not like that.


    However, Mrs. yuan also said not to. She was very honest. After breakfast with Xie''s mother in Yi''an hall, she couldn''t sit down as if she had grown grass. She hurried back to ziziyuan. However, she arranged the room Xie Yan wanted to live in, as well as the nurse, maid, clothing, food, housing, and so on.


    When Xiao Baoxin arrived with his old son, he took on a new look in the courtyard. In addition to Xie Yan, there are four nannies that Mrs. yuan has prepared for a long time, as well as four teenage maids. There are also eight or nine medical women who have been staying in the Xie family for a long time. Basically, when they arrive, they will take their places, and they don''t need a cup of tea.


    "In such a hurry?" Mrs. Yuan takes Xie Yan from the nurse''s arms with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin said that I would have taken the sweat on your forehead, old mother, seriously if I hadn''t seen a busy yard with my own eyes.


    She doubted that she would slow down and that Mrs. yuan could clean up and renovate the house again.


    "Isn''t ah Yan still young? I try not to smell the pungent smell, so I''m far away from the Buddhist hall. In the future, I''ll live in the west main room with ah Yan, and the nurse will be on duty twice a night, sleeping on the concubine''s couch in the outer room." Mrs. yuan was very excited.


    "It''s good that my mother is in charge. I''ll listen to her." Xiao Baoxin grinned.


    Mrs. yuan chased out all the maids from inside and outside, and took heart and lungs with Xiao Baoxin


    "I''ll tell you, if I had chosen my daughter-in-law at the beginning, I would not have chosen you. She was too beautiful, her personality was too open, her temper was too... Grumpy, and her reputation was not very good. But who makes a Lang like it? "


    Xiao Baoxin: even if it''s my prelude, I don''t think it''s very nice, pro?


    Between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, we really don''t have to be so frank. Isn''t it good to have a little secret?


    Mrs. yuan laughs, and her daughter-in-law''s face is full of love.


    Maybe this is the true nature, into the son''s eyes. Of course, there are also extraordinary looks. She can''t say that her son doesn''t look at his face. Other people''s faces are actually ten.


    My son is not blind and cannibal.


    "But since you married into my Xie family, I know that this daughter-in-law is not wrong."


    "If it wasn''t for you, where would Alan be so high spirited now? I have a look in my eyes. "


    In the past, Gao Leng, my son, was really cold, but he obviously lost his temper. I always feel light to everything in the world, this is OK, that is OK, even life is too much, not like a young man.


    After following Xiao Baoxin, his body became better, his smile became more and he became more persistent in some things, which Xiao Baoxin brought to him.


    "Especially here, you are so considerate." Mrs. yuan holds Xie Yan and looks at Xiao Baoxin. She seems to be softened and her eyes are filled with emotion¡° My mother knows that you are not a greedy man, and she doesn''t value the housekeeper very much. Just after I was born, I took ah Yan to me... Don''t worry, I will take good care of ah Yan. You want ah Yan to come and see it at any time - or take it back to live. "


    Hastily added a, afraid of Xiao Baoxin more heart, she directly to buckle down the same.


    Xiao Baoxin took Xie Yan to Mrs. yuan. Naturally, the mother and the son avoided embarrassment. However, she gained Mrs. yuan''s kindness. When she was filial and thought of her loneliness, she would not explain. If they have a good relationship, isn''t it better?


    As for "personality publicity", "hot temper" and "bad reputation", Xiao Baoxin just didn''t hear it.


    "Ah Niang raised ah Lang and Qi Niang. They have excellent talent, knowledge and rules. It''s a blessing for ah Yan and me to be able to hold them in front of ah Niang." She laughs sweetly, simply does the good person to the end, praises the person to boast the West.


    Xie Yan yawned, and it was boring for her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to talk to each other. Sleepy.


    Mrs. yuan: "although you are not greedy for power, since Mrs. Tai has given you the power of housekeeper, you should do it with your heart. If you don''t understand, ask your third aunt. Now, she... Has spare heart and insufficient strength. If she were a wise person, she would not use some shady means in private. "


    "If you don''t agree with me, you just have to stand up." The voice suddenly stopped here.


    That''s bullshit.


    On the topic of Liwei, no one is as good as Xiao Baoxin. When the king of Guiyang attacked Jiankang City, the Zhou family''s Dalang colluded with robbers for his own selfish desire and tried to come to Xie''s family. The so-called robbers were all killed under the command of Xiao Baoxin. The bodies were piled outside like hills.


    Mrs. yuan thought to herself that Xiao Baoxin''s face was too strong, and she was spoiled by her family with her body, but she covered up a lot of her decisive side.


    Xiao Baoxin is a sharp sword. She usually wears a sheath and looks smooth. If she really shows her sword, she will only be more vigorous than her.

 Chapter 586

    If you figure it out, there''s nothing to worry about.


    From the drowsy Xie Yan, he said to Xiao Baoxin with a smile, "go and be busy. Ah Yan is sleepy. I''ll coax him to have a rest." Just start kicking people out.


    Xiao Baoxin reaches out his finger and gently pinches Xie Yan''s face


    "I''m going."


    Xie Yan: should I say goodbye?


    As soon as Mrs. yuan''s temple was drawn, the child should be raised in front of her. This Baoxin looks like a child, not like a mother.


    "... your mother." He said and shook his head.


    "With grandma in the future? What''s the temperature in the room? Is it hot It''s not enough to hold in your arms.


    Xie Yan, on the other hand, is a relaxed person. If he is not with his wife, he can let go and eat until he dies. He has no psychological burden to eat, drink and play!


    ££££££


    As Xie Xian had expected, Emperor Yongping finally approved Xi Tingwei''s resignation after he submitted his third official letter. Of course, during the court meeting on that day, he also praised Xi Tingwei''s contribution to the royal family in a systematic and detailed way.


    In the selection of candidates presented by the Ministry of officials, Xi Shangshu was directly called to the study of Yongping emperor in the East Hall of Taiji hall. Zheng attached great importance to the task of general Tingwei, and instructed the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of rites to issue an imperial edict on that day.


    Xi Tingwei''s plan was a complete success.


    As for the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment, Xi Tingwei was still in charge of it temporarily. Emperor Yongping intended to let Zhuge return to Beijing and take over his post.


    At last, when Emperor Yongping mentioned the marriage of Princess Lujiang for the second time, Yang Shao let go of his words and said he should. The next day, Emperor Yongping prepared the wedding of Princess Lujiang with the Ministry of rites. Naturally, it could not be compared with the size of Princess Xuancheng, but in order to win over Yang Shao, the emperor ordered to add 500 families to Princess Lujiang.


    Although Xiao Jingai is dead, the Xiao family is still alive.


    Not only alive, but also prosperous. Yang Shao doesn''t expect to borrow any strength from the Xiao family. With Xiao Bao and Wang in Dangjian, he is afraid that he can''t borrow any strength. Just don''t annoy the Xiao family and make enemies.


    Therefore, as long as I had made up my mind to be the princess of Lujiang, I would go to the house of censor Xiao. Weng''s son-in-law was more harmonious than Xiao Jingai when he was alive.


    If Mrs. Xiao wants to say that she has seen a ghost, those who are stained with Xiao Jingai''s side are like chicken blood, and no one can tolerate it. As soon as she dies, she''ll all go to you. It''s kind of like a hero cherishing a hero.


    If you want to say that Yang Shao, apart from emotional left and right swing, career is really a capable person.


    Born in a humble family, he served two emperors at a young age and lived in the garrison and central guard of the stone city. This is a height that many people can''t reach in their whole life.


    If Xiao Jingai had thrown this man out of Xiao Baoxin''s hands and treated him wholeheartedly, it might not come to a bad end.


    When they didn''t agree with each other, they quarreled with each other and left. They personally sent their dowry girl to other people''s bed. Later, they were so jealous that they lost their stomachs


    Shengsheng killed himself.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at it with fear. She told her daughter to live a good life and not to do that.


    Although Xiao Yushi can''t accept it emotionally, she knows that Xiao Jingai and Yang Shao don''t have any feelings at all. She forced her family to get married and make a bad life. If she wants Yang Shao to make her better, she has to make her better¡ª¡ª


    If you die early, do you think so.


    Xiao Yushi has a headache.


    When his daughter died, he couldn''t stop her from remarrying. It was the emperor''s sister. He had no reason to stop her from having a good future. His heart was full of twists and turns, but his mouth was open.


    Anyway, it''s going to be a year later, and it won''t lose the face of the Xiao family.


    How could Xiao Yushi think that if the emperor wanted to rob his son-in-law, the widower''s son-in-law, with his family, could he still stop him?


    Yang Shao should be emperor Yongping only after he has been approved by the censor Xiao. He is also afraid that the censor Xiao can''t think of it. He holds Xiao Jingai as a rare treasure. When he dies, he will be chaste. If he bites him again, it will be not beautiful.


    Fortunately, after Xiao Jingai''s death, censor Xiao''s IQ came back to him and his EQ was online. He was not in a dilemma.


    Yang Shao put down his heart. Now the only one who always cares about the room is Xie Xian.


    In the past, although he didn''t make friends with him, he could be regarded as a good friend in Yang Shao''s opinion. At least when the emperor was alive, Xie Xian recommended him again and again, which could be called his great happiness.


    However, after Yongping emperor ascended the throne, Xie Xian actually became his roadblock. He was able to be promoted to the general of the guard army. LengSheng let Xie Xian tear him down.


    In Yang Shao''s opinion, either Xiao Baoxin gave Xie Xian everything in his past and present life, which made him be on guard; Or there may be some misunderstanding in the middle, and this misunderstanding is most likely caused by the emperor Yongping. I don''t want to involve Xiao Xie after they join hands.


    It''s just that Yang Shao wants to have a chance to talk with Xie Xian, but he''s gone home to have a baby


    Yang Shao also can''t see Xie Xian''s operation.


    If he is really in love with power, can he follow his daughter-in-law in confinement?


    Other people don''t know how he''s up, don''t you know? If Xie Xian hadn''t put the ready-made credit on his head and let emperor Yongping think that he was the informer, how could he have today''s high official position and high salary and be deeply favored by the emperor?


    Yang Shao doesn''t want to have a grudge with Xie Xian.


    Finally, I met Xie Xian in the court hall. I wanted to go down to the court to have a drink together, but I saw that Xi laotingwei, who left office when he came to Taiji hall, slowed down and walked side by side with Xie Xian.


    "Now that my son has taken the post of Captain Ting, thanks to the help of Xie pushe, I''m so righteous that I''ll thank you."


    Xi laotingwei laughed: "goodbye!"


    Swing your sleeve and go.


    No matter who saw it, it was the spring breeze that was proud of it, and the resentment between the CAI and Xie families made Xie Xian feel embarrassed.


    Xie Xian: the old man is a playwright. He is addicted to acting. Is it hard not to play with him?


    Face is already unable to hide, helpless, two people secretly trade tacit, really don''t have to spare no effort.


    "Pretend! Xuanhui, don''t you see that in order to run for his son, Xi Tingwei has gone to the Empress Dowager''s side in a hurry. He has spared no effort. On the surface, he is just and upright, and he is jealous of evil. On the back, he is full of calculation. He is ugly and doesn''t care about him. "


    Pan Shuo hooked Xie Xian''s back from behind, and first he was wronged.


    "If you want me to say that these people''s families are really scheming, and they all pretend to be noble, I can''t stand it. I''ll thank you, xuanhui, for letting me see you. "


    Thank you!


    "In order to heal your inner trauma, I have brought you something good!"

 Chapter 587

    Xie Xian: "brother Xie pan."


    Minds think alike.


    Pan Shuo flushed Xie Xian''s eyes and shook his wide cuffs.


    Xie Xian felt as if he was going to have a stroke, and the corners of his mouth were going to be crooked: "did you bring it to the court?"


    This is really a... Talent?


    Shh!


    Pan Shuo laughed, "isn''t it that you go straight home after going down the court and can''t catch you? I just want to give it to you. " Then he pulled out a beautifully wrapped pamphlet from his sleeve, wrapped in dark blue satin.


    It''s not the first time I''ve received this. Xie Xian knows what''s inside as soon as he takes a look.


    "The latest!" To Xie Xian''s arms is a plug¡° Here it is


    Xie Xian has never been so flustered. There are still people around.


    He''s in a position right now. He''s a leader no matter he''s up or down. There''s a lot of people behind him. Although it is said that Taiji hall is better and is scattered separately, it is hard to avoid that some people are slow and followed by others.


    Pan Shuo is kind, but he can''t afford to lose him.


    Shove the book into the sleeve.


    "Brother Xie." Yang Shao stepped forward quickly.


    Xie Xian''s body is slightly stiff, and he is often with Xiao Baoxin. He knows that these martial arts practitioners have a good ear and a good eye. He can listen to all the whispers from this distance.


    "Do you have time to get together today? The three of us haven''t been together for a while. " Yang Shao doesn''t think it''s the same thing. Who confiscated it? There''s no need to be so embarrassed.


    I knew Xie Xian liked this. He gave him a car.


    Under the leadership of Pan Shuo, he is not only a collector, but also an experienced collector. At least, it''s the same as panshuo.


    However, after reading it, Yang Shao always feels sour and astringent. In a previous life, it was his queen!


    The special Xiao Jingai is all gone. It should be his!


    Xie Xian soon recovered as usual.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to catch you. Your wife is in my heart." Pan Shuo complained: "now that the confinement is over, you finally have time to get together with us. You can''t favor one over the other."


    Don''t ask him why other people''s wives give birth on which day and have a full moon. He remembers them all very well. They are all Xie xianforced!


    Because of this, he also had a big fight with his wife, because he suddenly forgot how old his eldest son was!


    "Women''s childbirth is a gate to death. Naturally, we should take good care of them after childbirth." Xie Xian''s face is not red or white when he says this. That''s what he really thinks.


    "You''re right to say that, but it''s not your child." "Make complaints about the" Do you know that you are making it difficult for others? Do you know how many men have been preached by women recently because of you? Men are very angry with you. "


    It''s unreasonable that all the women praised Xie Xian as a friend of women''s friends.


    Yang Shao shrugged. There is no woman in his family now, but he didn''t suffer.


    "Would you like to drink together?" Xie Xian didn''t bother to argue with Pan Shuo, so he was dismissed in a word.


    "Of course, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!" Pan shuochong Yang Shao makes a wink, but the next caught Xie Xian, can''t let him go so easily. When they had a drink last time, they agreed that they should break Xie Xian''s example and let him drink more.


    Of course, it''s just pan Shuo''s and Yang Shao''s good wishes. When they arrive at Yashe, Xie Xian still wants to eat wine and drink water. No one can persuade them.


    "Let me go, my body." Xie Xian used to throw out such a sentence, immediately quiet a large area.


    But now?


    Pan Shuo''s face almost turned into an air dried potato: "come on, you don''t have to look at your look now. It''s really like you''ve just finished the month. It''s white and red. You don''t look too good."


    He added:


    "Now that you have your son, you''re very proud in the court. Is Zhuge Fu coming back to Jiankang? It''s time to put your sister''s marriage on the agenda. " A good life is a big winner.


    When pan Shuo mentions Xie Wan, he knows what''s the direction of Jiankang city''s Houzhai. It''s necessary for those noble women to talk about Xie''s marriage.


    "I think the emperor means that the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment has to spend money on Zhuge family. After Cai Qi''s fall, the Secretary''s prison is empty again... In the past year, especially in the past six months, the DPRK and China have really experienced ups and downs. "


    "This is not always the case with the court?" Xie Xian sipped a sip of tea lightly: "in the future, I''m afraid I''ll make a big move."


    That''s too much.


    "Xuanhui, speak well, and don''t take people''s appetite." Pan Shuo became interested. "Does it have anything to do with me? Can I go up? "


    Yang Shao also looks at Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian shrugs


    "Do you really think I can influence all officials? At the most, the Ministry of officials will give some advice and select some people. Finally, the emperor will decide who will be promoted or not. If you''re a friend, don''t ask again. Forget about Xi Sanlang last time? "


    This is true, the Xie Xian were pulled out, grabbed him not to put, said that he gave the leak.


    "Brother pan is serious about his work, and the Emperor sees it in his eyes. After all, you are the emperor''s uncle again. Who can''t promote you if you don''t?"


    Pan Shuo le was overjoyed by this remark. The emperor had been on the throne for more than half a year, but he was praised for his ability to do a lot of work. That is to say, pan Shuo was so anxious that he didn''t get promoted to his official position. He went to the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    With Xie Xian''s permission, pan shuoxin put it in his pelvis and went in again.


    Three people eat while chatting, until the banquet broke up, Yang Shao also did not say the original intention.


    In the end, Xie Xianxian said, "the emperor betrothed Princess Lujiang to brother Yang because he valued him. In the future, brother Yang will just be on duty. It''s just that brother Yang should be far away from the king of Jiangxia. After all, the emperor has some taboos about Wang''s affairs. "


    The emperor needed the king of Jiangxia, and after a short period of dismissal, he began to use it again.


    But the emperor could use it, but no courtiers were close to it. Especially Yang Shao came out of Jiangxia palace.


    Yang Shao seconds understand: "thank you for your advice."


    In a word, it''s clear.


    In fact, Yang Shao and the king of Jiangxia had no contact in private, and they were taboo to each other. Xie Xian carried out the king of Jiangxia, but he could not say that the emperor taboo the Xie family, borrow the king of Jiangxia to say things.


    With Xie Xian''s words, Yang Shao had the bottom of his mind.


    No matter what happens in private, they should not be close to each other in public. It happened to coincide with the words of the staff. Emperor Yongping pulled one by one and used him to guard against Xie Xian. Otherwise, how did he know that Xie Xian had suppressed the general of the garrison?


    It doesn''t matter what Xiao Baoxin said or Xie Xian''s other reasons.


    Yongping emperor''s reusing him is the key.


    In addition to recognizing this point, Xie Xianyan''s intention is to be happy with the success, not to suppress it.

 Chapter 588

    I always feel that my IQ is not enough in front of others.


    He was one year younger than him. He saw it thoroughly and thought it clearly. He was not dazzled by the emperor''s favor. What the emperor thought was in other people''s hearts.


    Yang Shao sighed that this man could not be offended in any case.


    As for the Emperor... Xie Xian has said that if you want him to do a good job, you should do it well. Anyway, the real benefits fall on him.


    The calculation and game between emperor Yongping and Xie Xian, he just as don''t know.


    The only thing he can''t figure out is that Xie Xian and Cai''s family are so ugly, which makes people talk behind their backs. Xie and Cai both have an ugly ending.


    Some people say that Cai Yuan''s heart is evil, but others say that Xie Xian''s villain is so arrogant when he is successful, and his aunt''s family are so ugly¡ª¡ª


    Then someone turned out the Xie family and yuan family, Xie family and Xi family


    It''s not very good.


    You are not good with a family. It can be said that it is someone else''s problem. You have fallen out with so many people. Don''t you really want to reflect on it?


    Xie Xian, Yang Shao said, can''t see through.


    Since he couldn''t see through, he must be taller than himself, so he was free and unrestrained.


    "- brother Xie, if you like, I have all kinds of picture books in my house. I''ll give brother Xie a car."


    Under the influence of Pan Shuo, he has made some achievements in collection and appreciation. He dares not boast about other things, but his family has everything in Jiankang City, but none... There''s no way.


    Xie Xian was stunned for a moment, and then two rosy clouds rose from his cheeks, which were visible to the naked eye. He glared at Pan Shuo fiercely. For the first time in his life, he was angry with others. It''s not him, not to be taken as a prodigal!


    "No, no, thank you for your kindness! Goodbye Without a word of politeness from Pan Shuo, a noble and incomparably folded horn calf cart just walked out of the carriage and drove away.


    How to see how to have the taste of scurrying.


    Yang Shao and pan Shuo look at each other and feel slightly sad. It seems that Xie Xian has a deeper friendship with Pan Shuo. Otherwise, why only accept pan Shuo instead of him?


    Pan Shuo: "xuanhui has a small face and thin skin. Even if you want to give it away, you can''t give it away secretly. How can you give it away with such an open mouth? How much money do you think he''s missing from the Xie family? "


    People don''t need money, they need face!


    Yang Shao: "ah... Yang was taught."


    ££££££


    Yang Shao is also a man with a solid eye. The next day, he sent two picture books to Xie''s house. Xie Xian did not accept them. He gritted his teeth and asked Mingyue to put them away.


    Pan Shuo had ruined his whole life.


    No one can imagine that the next day, pan Shuo personally sent to the door, this time did not bring the album, smiling, complacent do not too obvious.


    In his words, he was as pregnant as a child. When he was born at the end of his twenties, Emperor Yongping intended to show kindness to him and let him take the post of Secretary Supervisor.


    Secretary Supervisor, that''s the position of zhengsanpin. He is in charge of national book collection, editing and proofreading. He is a clean and honest official.


    After all these years¡ª¡ª


    No, I worked hard for the emperor and finally let him see his talent.


    "It turned out that you were talking about this. But one day, why didn''t you tell me? I didn''t have to embarrass myself in front of the emperor and make a room full of eunuchs see jokes."


    Pan Shuo said this was not a bit shy and so on, but very proud.


    Xie Xian: are you sure you didn''t come here to show off?


    "Didn''t you know there would be no surprise?" He laughed, just like Pan Shuo. If he knew that one and a half stars were in front of the emperor, he would have to miss them. Where else is today''s surprise¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid that emperor Yongping''s heart was broken at that time. When he and pan Shuo gave and received them in private, neither of them was beautiful. Good things become bad.


    However, Emperor Yongping was anxious enough. He didn''t make up his mind. He just wanted to buy it in front of Pan Shuo.


    He is worthy of being the son of emperor Yuheng. Here you are. You have to be grateful.


    "Come on, this is a post for you. You must come to my house for a banquet tomorrow." Then he took the post out of his arms and put it in Xie Xian''s hands. It turned out that he had come to send the post himself.


    "Celebrate."


    Xie Xian: "I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t go."


    Pan Shuo frowned: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go on my big day as my best friend? "


    Most of his contacts are officials from poor families. Up to now, some of his aristocratic children are stubborn and look down on them. However, he didn''t think so about Xie Xian at all. His elder brother Xie is not such a person. Are there few people who pit the aristocratic family?


    "I''m bound to be stiff when I go. Have a good time." Xie Xian pondered slightly: "brother pan..."


    If you want to know something about him, they still keep a distance and finally swallow it back.


    He said out on the two results, first, pan Shuo does not think careless, how to also how; Secondly, he ran to the emperor and talked for him.


    This man is coarse in both details. Although he does not have no ingenuity, he seldom keeps his pure heart.


    "I''ll invite brother pan to Yashe alone some other day."


    Pan Shuo reluctantly said, "well, my happy day..." it was always his happy day.


    As they were talking, they saw Xiao Baoxin come in angrily, with the wind at his feet and the skirt flying up, which made pan Shuo stunned.


    I''ve never seen such a bully. I''m a little scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xian frowned without any trace and hurriedly came forward.


    When Xiao Baoxin entered the room, he saw that Pan Shuo was still there. His face was a little pale, but his voice was still a little stiff: "it''s OK."


    Your face is not nothing, panshuo thought.


    He believed that she would slap people at any time. He had a good face and was as angry as a jade face.


    Xie Xian: "brother pan, I''ll invite brother pan to drink another day."


    Pan Shuo: "you are good at literature and art.


    After laughing with Xie Xian, he looks at Xiao Baoxin''s face again and swallows the words silently. He and Xie Xian know that they have nothing to say, but they still dare not move forward to Xiao Baoxin, who has always won by force.


    Silently: "I''m promoted."


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows and said, "congratulations on the happy event."


    "What officer?"


    "Secretary."


    "..." Xiao Baoxin knows clearly that uncle Xie Xian''s original official position¡° Congratulations. "


    Pan Shuo finally couldn''t hold back and said with a smile: "yes, who would have thought that xuanhui and Cai Qi broke up and let me pick up a ready-made bargain. I can''t compare with xuanhui, but I don''t have xuanhui''s ability. I''m satisfied. "

 Chapter 589

    Pan Shuo obviously forgot his form when he opened his talk box, and began to talk with Xiao Baoxin at home.


    "Originally, I wanted to celebrate with wine in the mansion and send a post to xuanhui in person, but he had something important to do and didn''t care about me... Madam, you see, xuanhui and I are close friends and friends. Although my humble Jing is not talented, my family background is not obvious, and I''m not as good-looking as you, but I''m still good-natured. I hope she can communicate with me more... She''s shy, I''m afraid to step forward because of the high family of Xie. "


    Xiao Baoxin grins. Is he sure that her daughter-in-law will have the heart to make friends with other people who are friendly with him when she hears him say so?


    Poor enough.


    "Pan Jianjun has orders. How dare I not follow them?" Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, a belly of fire let this Hun man make a mess for a while, actually let out almost.


    It''s obviously a joke to pan Shuo. Leng is to make him feel different.


    Sure enough, Jian Jun is much better than Shi Lang.


    "Where, where, big lady joke."


    Xie Xianheng gave pan Shuo a look: "I''ll take brother pan out?"


    Pan Shuo a Leng, "good."


    Xie Xian: is that what he meant?


    Can''t you walk by yourself?


    "The friendship between Pan Jianjun and my husband is extraordinary. I''d like to be close to his wife. It''s just that Jiankang city was not peaceful a while ago. It''s inconvenient for me to have a big stomach. I have to have a lot of contacts with Jianjun''s wife in the future. How about another day, I''ll post it to Mrs. Jianjun? "


    Xie Xian is a man with a dark stomach. He has a lot of scheming, but he doesn''t have much to play with.


    Pan Shuo counts one, Yang Shao counts... Half.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that he still has the obligation to make a good relationship with Xie Xian. Whatever the reason, pan Shuo can get close to Xie Xian, which is more desirable. As for Yang Shao.


    The relationship of previous life is there, far away from safe.


    Thank the big vinegar jar, don''t drown yourself one day.


    "Madam Jianjun, her surname is Xu, Xu''s family."


    Seeing that Pan Shuo still wants to talk about the meaning of the special chat, Xie Xian walks slowly to pan Shuo and leans forward slightly, "I''ll take brother pan out."


    "Ah... Ah?" Pan Shuo Leng eyebrow Leng eye of, "good."


    Before leaving, he also said to Xiao Baoxin, "don''t forget to write a post. She hasn''t seen the world. Don''t be angry with her Are you afraid that she will start in a rage?


    Xiao Baoxin put out the fire for a long time, and a small fire to stew, jump up.


    "What on earth?" Xie Xian sent the people away and came back quickly. The people in the room were waiting for him to appease them.


    I''ve been married to Xiao Baoxin for a year, and I can''t miss her.


    When Xiao Baoxin said this, he was angry: "it''s not your third uncle! Mingming has agreed that our Gongzhong will pay him money to raise his son. Mingming already has more than Jiulang. He does not say that the second house is a commoner, and the third house is twice as high as the second house. What''s more, he wants to raise two sons. No matter Xie Ning or Jiang Qian, he should treat them as his own! "


    At that time, the scene was also amazing.


    Mrs. Wang will never stand for Mr. Xie. As soon as she comes out, she will not stand on her side. She has been listening to Mr. Xie for a long time, but she just keeps down her anger.


    She never dreamed that it would be Mr. Xie who would stab her. If you say you are a good man, you can fight in the former dynasty. What''s the point of being stubborn with a nephew and daughter-in-law in the back house?


    In the end, it was in front of Xie''s mother that he was able to suppress Xie''s third master, but his anger was enough.


    "You are too real." Xie Xianxiao: "since we all said that we would raise a son for our third uncle, we should raise one and two. Our Xie family is not short of money. If there is such a thing again, you should answer it, and then ask the third aunt what she means. Although he is the son of the third uncle, even if he is raised outside, he should respect the third aunt as his own mother, and his food and clothing must be approved by the third aunt. It''s not easy to beat ah Zhao who is held by the third aunt, is it? "


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly realized.


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    Although Mrs. Wang sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and the scene was lively, she would be the first to give up.


    The concubines who are raised at home can''t surpass their legitimate sons, not to mention the sons of the outer rooms?


    On what basis?


    "I''ll go to the third room and give it to the third aunt in a moment! In the future, if Uncle San wants to give money to those outside every month, I will ask him to find aunt San directly! "


    Xiao Baoxin calms her down, makes her feel bad, and she doesn''t make that person feel better either!


    Let them both pinch!


    "Also," Xie Xian saw Xiao Baoxin''s dimples and began to laugh. He grabbed her scallion like fingers and sat aside¡° Who else was present when the third uncle said this? "


    Xiao Baoxin frowned: "three aunts, seven niangs, and some maid."


    "Let your maid, Caiwei, let her spread the words of the third uncle intact. The sooner the better, the wider the scope the better. Make sure that the second room hears it."


    "Isn''t the second uncle and the third uncle in a group? Let them hold it. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "you''re bad enough..." he knows that Xie Erye, the second son of the second room, has always been arrogant and worried about his family background.


    "Don''t I take it out on my wife?" Xie Xian shook his head, "good heart as donkey liver Fu yo."


    "But the bad is just right, I like it!" Xiao Baoxin holds Xie Xian''s hand with dogleg. His beautiful eyes are watery: "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years."


    She should have known that Xie Xian had dumped her for thousands of miles.


    However, he has always focused on the previous dynasty, and he doesn''t pay attention to the small fights in Xie''s house. Unlike Mr. Xie, he focuses on small things.


    "... you''re just too straight. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid losses. " Xie Xian loves her. Xie''s family has a great career. When there are too many people, it is inevitable that they will have their own thoughts and plans. This requires the principal to think more and take tough measures.


    He can let Sanfang take charge of the family and make Xiao Baoxin a carefree wife. No matter how noisy the back house is, there will be no big storm. However, he is more willing to see her grow up and stand alone.


    No one knows which comes first, tomorrow or accident.


    He has the heart to protect her for the rest of her life, but God''s will is hard to do. He always has to make more plans.


    Whenever and wherever he wanted her to protect herself.


    "Everything from small to big, as small as a family of three, as big as the whole country, the world is so unpredictable, only the same interests can remain invincible. Remember, the snake hit seven inches... Who dares to target you, you will hold his most important interests. "


    "Among them, interests are divided into visible actual interests and harmony reputation."


    "The more dignitaries are in high positions, the more they care about fame and other things, because they can seek greater benefits!"


    Xiao Baoxin star eye, her husband once again online teaching how to calculate people, and how to be calculated.


    God knows, every time at this time she thought he was charming, she wanted to fly at him immediately.

 Chapter 590

    Fly to pounce on him, before, she needs to put on the body shouldn''t belong to her to practice.


    Xiao Baoxin calls Caiwei in and tells her the task. Then she changes into a light Hu suit and goes to the yard to practice martial arts. A dozen is an hour.


    It was early spring and the weather was still cold, but Xiao Baoxin was dressed in red and Hu clothes, and her long hair was tied up. With her strength flying in the air, Xie Xian looked out through the window, and the whole person was fascinated.


    It was the only bright color in the courtyard.


    He is also the soul of his life.


    Just looking at her, as if the chest full of emotion is about to overflow out of the general.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin accepted the move, he turned his head to the window and looked at it with a smile. The sun shining on her dripping sweat made Xie Xian''s eyes almost blind.


    After the fight, my heart opened.


    After a short rest in the afternoon, she prepared the silver for Tangli, and sent it to Mrs. Wang of the third room in person.


    At that time, Mrs. Wang''s face could not tell what color it was. It was green, black and purple. It was full of five flavors. It may not be that I didn''t see what Xiao Baoxin meant, but I accepted it.


    She must have understood why Xiao Baoxin''s move brought disaster to the East.


    But she had to take this move and fight with Xiao Baoxin for a while. This time, she was dumb. Next time, whenever Xie Laosan wanted to fight with him again, she would lower her head and ask her.


    Even if she hit him, she held his seven inches in her hand, and he didn''t dare to shout any more.


    Do more good than harm.


    As for ER Fang and San Fang, it was half a month after Xie San Ye finally realized that something was wrong. He was pushed to drink with Xie Er Ye several times.


    Always something?


    Who can do something at home, painting flowers?


    He is a taichangqing. He faces inside and outside every day. He is not so busy at home and outside.


    Xie San Ye is a straight hearted man. He has no fear in front of his family. As a result, Xie Erye''s face turned green and he saw off the guests behind closed doors.


    What''s wrong?


    Draw flowers!


    He wants to draw a big garden, and he can draw it!


    Third master Xie couldn''t figure it out. When he found Mrs. Wang, he realized that it was his own mouth: "well, that''s what it is. I don''t think he can be ignorant if I don''t say it? The second room was originally a concubine, but it didn''t affect my friendship with the second brother. How could it be so small? "


    "What''s more, it''s my son. What''s he? It''s his grandson. Can he compete with me? All the generations are higher than him. There must be a difference in silver. "


    "No matter how big the difference is, you can''t beat your own son." "What you just said," Mrs. Wang said coldly


    "Yes." Third master Xie didn''t realize that there were pits in front, behind, left, right and all directions waiting for him.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t remind him either. She would know the pain when the next person paid monthly.


    ££££££


    As a matter of fact, no one else in the Xie family has any more questions about the money he has raised for his son. Mrs. yuan of Changfang is Xiao Baoxin''s mother-in-law. Now she has a great many grandchildren, and the daily time for sutras and Buddhists has been greatly reduced. She takes care of children as well as children.


    Er Fang was born out of the common people. He didn''t take part in Xie Fu''s struggle for power and profit.


    But Mrs. Wang''s mother''s family fell down, and she had no confidence to fight. In addition, Mr. Xie''s backwardness had not been settled in her yard, so naturally she had no heart to trip up Xiao Bao''s messenger.


    With the passing of the new year, three ladies of the Xie family are to be married.


    The fourth and fifth niangs in the second room were married on March 10 and March 20, respectively.


    As for the Chu family Qi Lang, who was married by Xie Shan, the second daughter of Yu Sanfang, originally had a marriage. If the little woman who was originally engaged had not died, she would have been married long ago.


    Both Xie Shan and she are of marriageable age. They are 15 years old and can''t afford to delay, so the two families also choose a date. Because they are close to the second room and are old, they can''t fall behind the third room. They rush to the eighth day of March, two days earlier than Xie Si Niang.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin took over, he had to do three weddings one after another. Fortunately, Mrs. yuan gave guidance from time to time, and Xie Wan helped her to avoid being in a mess.


    Just at this time, empress Xiao sent a message from the palace. She didn''t see Xiao Baoxin for a long time and asked her to enter the palace to talk about the past.


    When Xiao Baoxin was handling the full moon wine, empress Xiao also gave her a lot of rewards, but she also asked her to enter the palace, but she wanted her to enter the palace with her baby.


    She doesn''t hold a child at home. How can she coax a child to empress Xiao just to see that?


    Without hesitation, he left his son and went to the palace the next day.


    Xiao Ning lives in Jiaofang hall.


    It used to be so magnificent when the Wang family lived in this hall, but now it''s only more magnificent than before. In order to show the honor of the empress of the palace, Emperor Yongping didn''t want to let the Wang family be the only one who was beautiful, so he could try his best to move valuable things to Jiaofang hall.


    Empress Xiao was in the limelight for a while.


    Otherwise, the four imperial concubines would not be able to please the emperor as the Xuancheng princess said.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know it was true until he came into Jiaofang hall and saw it with his own eyes. It was true that there was a style of Zhonggong, which was extremely rich and luxurious.


    Because Xiao Baoxin was called into the palace, Xiao Ning sent a message early that the four imperial concubines didn''t have to come to ask for help. So although Xiao Baoxin arrived, he didn''t see the four imperial concubines. Instead, he hung her up on the spot. It was an hour before he saw Xiao Ning coming late.


    Xiao Ning was a little annoyed. Before Xiao Baoxin knelt down to say hello, he quickly raised his hand


    "Please get up, sister-in-law. We don''t have to be polite." She said: "the maids below don''t know what''s going on. They told them that I was just taking a nap. When my sister-in-law came, she called me up quickly. As a result, she made her own decision and kept her waiting so long."


    "I can''t afford such a palace maid. Guo Shangyi, drive that palace maid out to the Jiaofang palace and go to the Huanyi Bureau."


    Guo Shangyi is still a face paralysis: "Niang Niang is tired recently, Cui Liu is also devoted to Niang Niang. But rules are rules... "After that, look at Xiao Baoxin.


    It seems that she is waiting for her to say a good word, sell a favor, take advantage of the situation.


    Xiao Baoxin is not in a beautiful mood.


    Why let her wait half an hour, and then let her appear to them?


    She really doesn''t think Xiao Ning needs to give her such a blow. At least Yongping emperor and Xie Xian haven''t torn their faces. Xiao Ning also needs the help of Xie family in Jiankang, doesn''t she?


    "Guo Shangyi?" Xiao Ning glanced at Guo Shangyi.


    "Not yet?"


    Guo Shangyi lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes before she went down.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m really tired these days. I don''t mean to be around." Xiao Ning knows Xiao Baoxin''s temperament. Instead of holding it in her heart and hoping to make it known, she should be honest and upright.

 Chapter 591

    Xiao Ning also has a lot to complain about.


    It''s not that I''m not satisfied with the way I get along with emperor Yongping, and I''m addicted to the emperor''s beauty. She doesn''t have such a big heart. She has meat to eat and no meat to drink. She is the queen. It''s enough to give her face and honor.


    What bothers her is playing with the four concubines.


    One by one, the long ones are good for eyes. She can tolerate it if she closes her mouth and doesn''t speak. If she opens her mouth, she would like to pour the night incense into that mouth.


    There will be no words to say, to the point.


    Listen to them a word to want deep three or four layers, but a careless pass emperor ear became her fault, she beat imperial concubine.


    It''s nothing. There are only four people. She can deal with them. It''s a big deal to keep them all quiet.


    It''s mainly palace affairs. Although there are not many concubines in the palace, there are many eunuchs and maids. The Empress Dowager is not in charge of her affairs. She only listens to the flattery of the younger generation, including her.


    If you want to say that the situation in this palace is too complicated for outsiders to imagine.


    It''s true that she is the queen, but the people below are not necessarily from any family. I don''t know when they will be stumbling.


    A simple command gives you seven twists and eight crooked, each said his own words, not to make jiaofangdian is also a common thing.


    Especially after the fourth imperial concubine entered the palace, all the people in the palace moved, which made it difficult for her to walk.


    When she used the thunder method, the Empress Dowager jumped out again and begged to be a good man. She gave up halfway several times. She was so frustrated that she thought of Xiao Baoxin.


    Who knows to call people into the palace, immediately the whole demon moth.


    It''s said that she doesn''t know whether Cuiliu is really thinking for her, or which side''s power is to make her share with Xie family. No matter what, she couldn''t keep such a self opinionated palace man.


    But Guo Shangyi was loyal. He was too fond of making his own decisions.


    "My sister-in-law is radiant, only more beautiful than before." Xiao Ning was astonished.


    She is not Yangou. She also has the heart of loveliness and beauty. Otherwise, she would not have married Yongping emperor that year. She should be so quick. It must be because she has a face.


    But Xiao Baoxin, no matter how many times she saw it, was only amazing.


    Xiao Ning''s words are all mentioned here. Whether Xiao Baoxin believes it or not, he can''t be indifferent.


    "Queen," she paused, "is thin."


    Xiao Ning''s tears were all coming out in a word, and her eyes were red.


    "I can''t help it. Palace affairs are complicated." Empress Xiao forced her face to smile and said, "it''s not as beautiful as my sister-in-law... In the past, my sister-in-law was pregnant and could not enter the palace. In the future, my sister-in-law would have to go to the palace whenever she had time. In this palace, there are not many people who can sit in one place and talk. "


    The four concubines didn''t even mention it.


    In empress Xiao''s eyes, it''s just a concubine to be a demon again, but she can''t go there.


    Then he took Xiao Baoxin to the back room.


    The main hall is the place where the queen meets the imperial concubine and the minister''s family, but the back hall is very private. The people who can enter it are all the Queen''s confidants, and the status of intimacy is different.


    It''s useless to serve the maids in the palace. They''re all thrown out.


    "Why didn''t sister-in-law bring ah Yan into the palace? I haven''t seen her yet." Xiao Ning handed over a back: "we''re like when we were in Xie''s house, we''re chatting on one side."


    Xiao Baoxin took it and leaned on it. He didn''t pretend to be polite to her.


    "Ah Yan, I''ve been taken to my mother-in-law''s side, and now I''m not with her at all. I also pondered, take her to want to take wet nurse again, the person of a pile of people is miscellaneous. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace, and I''m afraid of inviting gossip. "


    Xiao Ning was surprised, and her heart was suspicious: "is it sister-in-law''s meaning?"


    Hold to mother-in-law to raise, there are. Most of them are meant by elders, but Xiao Baoxin is trustworthy and generous. There is no need to tell such a lie to her. But if it''s really her idea, it''s really... Big hearted. No wonder Xie Xian takes her as an eye. In order to make her mother-in-law happy, even her son is willing to go out.


    "To be honest, I don''t understand children." Xiao Baoxin wrinkled his nose: "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I think her mother-in-law also likes ah Yan very much, so she discusses with xuanhui to take her to her mother-in-law and raise her. "


    This is also true.


    In addition to the adult soul of her old son, her small body is not much bigger than that of a big adult cat. She was really worried that she would accidentally fold it.


    There''s no way to explain it to anyone. Make excuses.


    Just now sitting far away, Xiao Baoxin realized that Xiao Ning''s face was not very good. Now she was green and could not even cover her face.


    Xi Chun and Nian Xia, the two bridesmaids Xiao Ning brought into the palace, are now the big maids in the Jiaofang palace. After sitting in the house for a while, Nian Xia enters the house with tea.


    When it was finished, she heard the hearty laughter of Princess Xuancheng


    "But lady Xiao has entered the palace? Why didn''t sister-in-law send for me? " It''s true that people come before the sound.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xuancheng, dressed in a green Ru skirt and a dark red cape, walked in with a swagger, just like the array wind.


    Xiao Ning laughs: "I''m thinking of talking to my sister-in-law for a while, and then I''ll call you. Let''s have lunch together. Who knows that you''ve got a tight wind, so you''re coming."


    "I listen to Chu Jiuniang."


    Even the imperial concubine did not call, only called the ranking, which shows how much Xuancheng did not wait to see the imperial concubine Chu¡° As you know, she''s so pretentious that I''m impatient when she talks. I came first before she left. "


    Xuancheng tengdi sat next to Xiao Ning and said, "well, I did a good job."


    It''s not enough to coax the rice seedlings, so I''ll fight against the enemy with empress Xiao.


    Xiao Baoxin is about to laugh: "Blessed is the queen, with this virtuous little sister-in-law."


    Xiao Ning couldn''t help laughing: "that''s my sister-in-law. I don''t want her to get married, or stay with me for a few more years."


    "That''s no good. Everything else has to be discussed. I have to be tight when I get married." Xuancheng refused without hesitation. He didn''t feel ashamed: "I can''t stand the smoke in the palace."


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart leaped and he forgot that Xuancheng wanted Xiao Baoshu to ask the emperor to marry him in advance. When he went back to the palace, he had to tell his mother immediately.


    For the cheerfulness of the princess Xuancheng, it may be known that the whole palace has been shouting.


    In case Xiao''s family is slighted, it will make Xuancheng Princess shameless.


    "You." Empress Xiao was angry and smiling. All of a sudden, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin saw that her face was not right, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ning''s face turned red, but she also knew that the day was not right: "you sit and wait for me for a while, and I''ll come back soon." then she called Nian Xia to help her.


    Nianxia just put down the tea and was about to go out when she heard empress Xiao call her. She stepped forward and just wiped Xiao Baoxin''s body.


    Suddenly, Xiao Baoxin felt an indescribable pain, which made her nose sour and almost shed tears.

 Chapter 592

    incorrect!


    Xiao Baoxin grasped Nianxia''s wrist: "go and ask the imperial doctor!"


    Read summer''s heart suddenly folded a son, Xiao Baoxin instantly felt the fear in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Ning lowered her voice. "I guess it''s my childhood..."


    Xiao Ning''s birthday was young, and she was only 15 years old after the year. She didn''t come to the beginning of the tide until she came to Jiankang road with him. She was used to three days and two days when she was a little girl.


    However, in the past, the stomach would rise for two days in advance, but this time, suddenly, I was at a loss and made a fool of myself in front of outsiders.


    When I thought about Xiao Baoxin''s nervousness, it was out of concern for her, and my heart was filled with emotion.


    "It''s not a trivial matter for Niang Niang''s health. It''s just a matter of not being allowed to live for a long time. It''s also a matter of Gong Han. It''s related to the heirs and should be treated as soon as possible." Xiao Baoxin is very honest and doesn''t want to ask the imperial doctor to stop.


    Nianxia''s face is almost broken.


    Can''t you let go of her hand? I feel my wrist is going to be broken.


    The empress of Xiaoda''s family thought that she had been fooled by the bad things. But she didn''t give up. She wanted to call the imperial doctor here. Call the imperial doctor, and everything will be revealed?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows jump. What''s the trick?


    There''s a sense of foreboding.


    I remember the last time I felt like Xiao Jingai was the man who prized her in her last life. For no reason, I spoke ill of Xiao Baoshu in my heart. On that time, the day she first met Yang Shao, she beat several aristocratic CHILDES in the city and made trouble under the eyes of emperor Yuheng.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, the empress has said... It''s just a small day." Read summer low voice to persuade a way.


    Xiao Baoxin sneered: "Nianxia, you are also a confidant brought by your mother from Yizhou''s home. There are others who are not the same thing and perfunctory in the past. Are you careless?"


    "Both the Xiao family and the Xie family trust you and allow you to accompany your mother into the palace. How can you not serve her with all your heart? It should be noted that Gong Han is not allowed to live in a small time. The matter can be big or small. It''s about the convenience of the emperor''s heirs. Can we afford it? "


    The tall hat made her blush when she buttoned it.


    It felt like empress Xiao was seriously ill and was about to die. She stopped her from calling the imperial doctor.


    "Niang Niang, maidservant has no such heart --" he wants to kneel down, and holds his wrist in Xiao Baoxin''s hand. Because he kneels down in a hurry, Xiao Baoxin picks up his knee before he gets to the ground.


    Nianxia''s face was green and red, shy and angry, and tears came down.


    "Niangniang Mingjian..."


    If you don''t know the inside story, anyone will say that Xiao Baoxin is domineering in Jiaofang hall.


    "Yes, how can you take good care of your sister-in-law like this? It''s the confidant she brought." Xuancheng Princess unconditional defection xiaobaoxin: "still Leng do what, still don''t go to please the imperial doctor?"


    Xiao Ning: "then go."


    I just think what Xiao Baoxin said is not unreasonable. There are four imperial concubines in front of her, and it''s serious to take good care of her body. As for Xiao Baoxin''s saying that she didn''t pay attention to summer, she didn''t think that she had put down her words first and didn''t need to ask the imperial doctor.


    In this palace, she is prone to blame. When she enters the palace, the nurse gets sick. She is afraid that she will be taken out of the palace to support her. She is surrounded by two young maids, Xi Chun and Nian Xia. Other people believed that she was in the palace of the past. She could not be sure which nail Eyeliner would be used.


    Nianxia is younger, similar to Xiao Ning''s age. She has no backbone. She can do whatever she wants.


    "Somebody Xiao Baoxin suddenly raised his voice: "the empress is unwell. Go to see a doctor!"


    The imperial doctor is not everyone can invite. First of all, if the beautiful maids and eunuchs in jiaofangdian are not allowed to run around in the palace in private, they will not be counted. Nian Xia let Xiao Baoxin hold it in his hand, and then he turned away.


    "Niang Niang," Niang Xia wiped her tears with her other hand. Her eyes were red, like a frightened rabbit¡° I''ll help her go back to the inner room and change her clothes. "


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head slightly at Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning is suspicious. He doesn''t know what medicine Xiao Baoxin sells in the gourd, but when it comes to this, he won''t give Xiao Baoxin face. He called a second-class maid in front of him to come in and covered her stomach.


    Nianxiagan was so scared that he couldn''t understand what Xiao Baoxin was doing


    "Mrs. Xiao..." three words Leng is to let her read a hundred turns a thousand rhymes.


    "I went in to wait on the empress..."


    "No, there is no shortage of people." As soon as Xiao Baoxin changed his serious face, he gave her a smile and took Nianxia to the side. Read summer only feel his whole brain is ignorant.


    What does that mean?


    How many?


    How many?


    "There are many people to serve the empress. What the empress lacks is a bosom friend. I''ll talk about this with you." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, and sat back on the couch by the way. He kept reading summer with his hand, and let her sit directly.


    "You and your mother grew up in Jiankang, a long way to the mountain. When you enter the palace, some people neglect your mother, but they can''t have you."


    "Yes, I can''t." Xuancheng princess is eating snacks and beating drums¡° You''re a confidant. Do you know what that means? "


    Nianxia: "I know my mistake!" The confession attitude was extremely sincere. Although he was forced to sit on the couch, his little head dipped down, and he almost stuck to his legs.


    I''m not afraid any more.


    Is it her turn to have an outsider in charge of education or blame?


    Let''s not talk about the great gap between the queen and her courtiers. Although she is a maid in charge of jiaofangdian, she is at least in the imperial spirit. She is not in the charge of Xiao Baoxin even though she is in charge of Shangyi Bureau.


    That is to say, private relations, by virtue of kinship, do not go beyond the serious master to educate slaves instead of others.


    I don''t have any common sense.


    She is now anxious for the imperial doctor to come, in case of the Queen''s happy pulse, after Xiao Baoxin so noisy, will doubt on her.


    I knew that Xiao Baoxin''s mouth was so short and his hand was so long. I shouldn''t have stopped him at the beginning. I wish I could find the imperial doctor. Read summer in the heart that call a regret.


    A typical guilty conscience.


    Nianxia also finds time to reflect on himself. Xiao Baoxin''s talent skills are not calm when he hears Xiao Ning''s happy pulse.


    It doesn''t matter how Nianxia determines that empress Xiao has a happy pulse. Empress Xiao was bleeding just now!


    "The imperial doctor, send someone to urge it." Xiao Baoxin said to Xuancheng princess in a deep voice.


    Xiao Cheng blinked his cat like eyes. Without hesitation, he told the maids around him: "go, let the imperial doctor hurry."


    Then he said to Xiao Bao, "big lady, this matter is too urgent. You have to take care of it slowly." He personally supported Xiao Baoxin and turned to persuade him. Obviously, he also felt that Xiao Baoxin was abnormal.


    Is the confinement of confinement for a long time, like playing chicken blood?

 Chapter 593

    Xiao Baoxin nodded, but he didn''t break off with the Xuancheng princess. After a while, Xiao Ning changed her clothes and came out. Only when Xiao Baoxin looked at it carefully, could he see that empress Xiao didn''t look very well.


    So, it''s true that I''m tired and overslept these days.


    Normal pregnancy response?


    "Lady, lie down and have a rest." Xiao Baoxin personally went over and helped Xiao Ning to lie on the couch.


    Xiao Ning is quite flattered.


    Although Xiao Baoxin didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t look good after meeting at jiaofangdian for half an hour.


    Xiao Ning has been in Xie''s home. She has seen how Xie Xian dotes on his wife. That''s the man in Xie Xianpeng''s palm.


    When did you make people lose face like this?


    Although it is explained, Xiao Ning knows that if it falls on a narrow-minded person, he will have a heart knot.


    Although they got along well with each other in Xie''s house before, they are also friends, but now, regardless of their position, status and status, they are invisible.


    Xiao Ning knows that Xiao Baoxin''s fierce reputation outside has been spread again and again. Most of them are misinformation.


    At least during their time together, what she saw was Xiao Baoxin''s Frank atmosphere and progress,. From her to Wang Qiang''s matter can see, very a bit of courage and loyalty.


    But help her to bed


    Can there be such an operation?


    She really didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin could be so considerate: "sister-in-law, it''s not a big deal, actually."


    Xuancheng Princess chuckled, "I always feel that after the big lady gave birth to her baby, her mother''s love burst out, and her whole body radiated the warmth of love. My sister-in-law didn''t see that the eldest lady was in a hurry just now. She urged me to go to the imperial doctor for fear of being delayed. "


    Xiao Ning''s face was not pretty immediately.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mother''s love has never been a fuss. It''s hard to think about it.


    Fortunately, after a while, the imperial doctor arrived. It was the imperial doctor Liu who diagnosed Xiao Baoxin''s pulse. For a time, he was frustrated because of his self-study and almost went to the end of the world.


    Fortunately, let the court sentence hit again, even if you go all over the world, you still don''t have Xie Xian''s brain. You just hit him back and didn''t succeed.


    He wanted to understand that no matter how clever Xie Xian was, he was just following the book and had no actual clinical experience.


    Although his brain is not as good as Xie Xian, the people who have been treated and saved can also leave Xie Xian far behind, so there is no need to belittle himself.


    However, when I see Xiao Baoxin, I can see the unpleasant past again. There is a pure physiological stomach cramp and a psychological desire to bite.


    "I''ll see you."


    Force yourself to focus on empress Xiao.


    The main reason is not to force. Xiao Baoxin''s face is naturally eye-catching. No matter how many people in the room, the highlight is always on her.


    "The empress is not very comfortable. Please let the imperial doctor have a look." Nianxia also stands beside Xiao Ning and takes a chance to stay away from Xiao Baoxin. She always felt that Mrs. Xiao was very evil, so it was better to respect her.


    Liu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled first when he was able to catch the pulse.


    After a while, there was something wrong with the look in empress Xiao''s eyes, and there was sweat on the tip of her nose.


    Xiao Ning held her breath and felt that it was not good: "the imperial doctor can tell the truth."


    "Wei Chen congratulates the empress..." as soon as Liu Yu Yi raises his skirt and plops down to the ground, he wipes the sweat on the tip of his nose. He also rubs his face: "it''s a pulse of joy."


    "Happy pulse?" Xuancheng Princess first not calm, this is the first child: "you mean sister-in-law pregnant?"


    Xiao Ning is not so reckless as Xuancheng''s princess. Seeing Liu''s attitude, she unconsciously covers her abdomen with her right hand.


    "The royal doctor has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Liu Yuyi: "there is no doubt that Chen guanniang''s pulse is slippery, but the pulse condition shows that the blood deficiency is serious, the pulse condition... Is very weak... There are signs of abortion."


    "What?" Xuancheng long Princess tengdi stood up: "this is the eldest son of the emperor''s elder brother, can''t have to lose, I go to find the emperor''s elder brother!"


    Wind and fire came out of jiaofangdian.


    Xiao Ning is much calmer than the princess Xuancheng, but it just looks so.


    Xiao Baoxin went to hold her on the shoulder and felt that she was shaking slightly.


    This is a child she''s been dreaming of, the son of nakagi. Especially after the four imperial concubines entered the palace, they played tricks to please the emperor and dazzle her. Xiao Ning can not care, but for the emperor''s eldest son, she still hopes to come from the palace.


    Although the empress of the middle palace who had a son didn''t come to a good end, there were many, such as the Wang family¡ª¡ª


    But no son in the palace is not much better, in case Yongping emperor perfectly inherited his father, middle-aged lost heart crazy favor concubine killed his wife, what should she do?


    If there is a son, there is always a dependence. The emperor did not dare to underestimate, not to mention those coquettish bitches.


    But she never dreamed that she would know that she was pregnant under such circumstances.


    "... can you keep it?" Xiao Ning asked, "imperial doctor, please be sure to protect the child!"


    Liu Yuyi hesitated. The Queen''s mother was so weak that he was not sure whether she could protect her. He just couldn''t say: "I must do my best."


    No one is a fool and can''t hear what he says.


    "How many months?" Xiao Baoxin asked suddenly.


    The attack is obviously too fierce, which makes Xiao Ning confused. She only cares about keeping her child, but she ignores many details. Now when she hears what Xiao Baoxin said, she can see how hard Xiao Baoxin''s actions are¡ª¡ª


    Her so-called miscarriage signs are insidious!


    "Less than two months." Doctor Liu.


    Xiao Ning''s face was frosty: "a month ago, doctor Zhou Yu of Taiyuan hospital came to see Ping''an pulse!"


    Doctor Liu said that it had nothing to do with him. However, they are all colleagues. As long as there is no competition between the two forces, they usually cover up each other.


    "... at that time, the month was still shallow, and the empress''s palace was cold and empty. There was no diagnosis for a while."


    Xiao Ning didn''t listen to his way of saying, "read summer."


    As soon as she called out her name, she immediately changed her voice and said, "Xichun, go and compare the daily notes."


    Xiao Baoxin aimed at Nianxia several times, and then Nianxia Shi did stop her from asking the imperial doctor.


    If she didn''t find out the pulse of joy, Xiao Ning might not care about it. Now, it''s not only the pulse of joy, but also the abortion every minute. She has to be defensive.


    In fact, she has always been defensive, but Xichun and Nianxia have been with her since childhood. All the way out of Jiankang, she has doubted them. No one has doubted them.


    Xiao Ning''s heart is cold. If Xiao Baoxin''s aim is not nihilistic, then


    Who else can she trust?


    Xiao Baoxin!


    If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid she''d think she was a little girl, and let her abortion happen, and the child would be gone.

 Chapter 594

    Xiao Ning holds Xiao Baoxin''s hand tightly and takes her as a life-saving straw.


    Without much effort, Xi Chun took the daily notes from the female history. Sure enough, it was the royal doctor who went to Jiaofang hall to ask for peace before the new year. About a month, less than two months.


    Liu Yu''s heart is like a mirror, I''m afraid that this Zhou Yu''s doctor is out.


    However, it''s rather interesting to know why it hasn''t been reported.


    Taihu hospital is a neutral place. It seldom participates in political competition. It is a place that is not open-minded and dazzled by the glory and wealth. Even if it wins, it will inevitably be liquidated.


    At least not for generations.


    In the troubled times of the former dynasty, there were many people who pursued fame and wealth. As a result, their families were defeated and others died. Since then, all the people were abandoned by the new dynasty and were not allowed to practice medicine.


    The royal family of Daliang had always been deeply afraid of it and had been very strict with the management of Taiyuan hospital.


    Over the years, Tai hospital has always been holding the attitude of "don''t bother me" and don''t want to carry the pot. They don''t listen to the room outside the window and only save the people who should be saved. Some of them are not even right about the courtiers.


    Zhou Yuyi and Yang Yuyi are still clear about it. They are skilled in medicine, especially in gynecology and typhoid fever.


    It''s not hard to feel a little slippery pulse.


    Liu Yuyi closed his mouth tightly, and didn''t show any special meaning.


    No matter who has the courage to fight against the empress of the middle palace, it''s not him. A little imperial doctor can fight against him. He''d better keep his mouth shut and walk away.


    "Come on," Xiao Ning was quiet for a long time, and finally took a deep breath. She looked at Nianxia, who had already calmed down.


    Who knows let Xiao Ning such an eye knife in the past, read summer breath again mention throat eye son, good hang didn''t breathe in the past to suffocate oneself.


    "Mother..."


    Without waiting for her to get down on her knees, Emperor Yongping ran into Jiaofang hall with a dragon robe in his hand. He was so shocked that his eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    Read summer is a choke again, living to give oneself to even frighten to suffocate to whole fainted.


    Emperor Yongping: how can you be so happy?


    "Zitong! Are you pregnant? " The emperor flew to his bed, and the people beside him didn''t enter his eyes, just like the air. Xiao Baoxin looked at it, well, it was still so ostentatious.


    "Listen to Xuancheng, why is it bleeding? It''s not refreshing? Doctor, what''s the matter? "


    Xiao Ning has been married to Emperor Yongping for more than four months, but he has never been so happy. His gums are all exposed and dancing.


    At that time, tears could not help but flow down.


    "What''s the matter?" Yongping emperor Mao, but not the children?


    Look at Xiao Baoxin again.


    Xiao Baoxin: what kind of look is that?


    What, think she black evil spirit, go where hit where, the queen to beat abortion?


    Xiao Ning is also a black line, special, all affect her crying, tears haven''t squeeze out to interrupt, can''t connect, OK?


    "The emperor!" She clenched her teeth, and her face became ferocious: "the emperor must decide for me. Some people... Some people want to harm me." It''s easy to say that.


    She''s not stupid.


    Xiao Baoxin is pregnant for a month, and both men and women can figure it out. Why can''t the imperial doctor figure it out when she comes here?


    Even if she is the shadow of a bow and a snake, she has to take this opportunity to let the emperor clear the people around her and give them a warning.


    "Who?" Emperor Yongping was also angry.


    Doctor Liu: don''t look at me. Do you have any money to do with me?


    Who is willing to give birth to a prince, who is born, who loves!


    "Tell the emperor if you want the imperial doctor to check the food and daily clothes in the empress''s palace. She just shed a lot of blood. " Xiao Baoxin remonstrated.


    Nianxia: I''ll go!


    I fainted again.


    Well, it''s not a self accusation. Xiao Baoxin winked at Xiao Ning.


    If we only heard Nianxia''s voice before, we know that she did something, but we don''t know where it happened. Now it''s clear that she must have used some means in her diet and clothes, which led to Xiao Ning''s abortion symptoms.


    Princess Xuancheng was very anxious: "brother, this is your first child. You should take it seriously!"


    Yongping emperor also saw at this time, dizzy this Xu is not music faint, is to let people catch the handle, scared dizzy?


    "Come on, dig up and down the Jiaofang hall, inside and outside, and search it carefully!"


    Duofu was the confidant eunuch of emperor Yongping. He took the eunuch of Taiji hall to check carefully, and even the eunuch of Jiaofang hall gathered together for questioning.


    Here, Emperor Yongping clenched Xiao Ning''s hand tightly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    It''s not easy to expect a child, but it''s not a good start. Want to know with the buttocks, who are qualified to have the ability to start.


    "Is the queen still tight? Can the child survive? " Emperor Yongping kept a close eye on Doctor Liu.


    He stared at Doctor Liu Yu and said: "the empress is weak. Maybe she ate too much to promote blood circulation... I can only do my best..."


    If Xiao Ning had made a three-point gesture before, now she was showing her true feelings. Wow, she cried.


    This word one export basic abortion is 78 into.


    "Invite the court judge to Jiaofang hall and ask all the imperial doctors to come here!" Yongping emperor ordered.


    Not long after that, the court judge took all the six doctors on duty.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t leave or stay. He went to the side hall with Princess Xuancheng to have a rest. When he heard the news again, Duofu had already escorted Nianxia out of the main hall. Under the sun, Nianxia''s face was pale and his lips were shaking.


    Finally, Xiao Ning didn''t see Xiao Baoxin again, and Emperor Yongping didn''t even let Xuancheng see him.


    Empress Xiao was too hard hit and had stopped.


    "Big lady, who do you think it can be?" Xuancheng whispered in Xiao Baoxin''s ear: "is it really someone who attacks my sister-in-law?"


    Up to now, Xuancheng is only suspicious at best.


    Xiao Baoxin: "there are only a few that need to be done." She held out four fingers to Xuancheng.


    Four concubines.


    There are many capable families, but those who have no grudge against the queen are unnecessary and unworthy; The four imperial concubines who went to the palace to serve the emperor were different. They came from different families, and the families were all capable and in need.


    At least in the birth of the eldest son of the emperor, who has the advantage, it is very likely to be the dominant.


    Therefore, only a few imperial concubines in the palace need to do this, and they have the ability to cover up the sky, even the queen and emperor have to hide.


    Xiao Ning knew that if Xiao Baoxin hadn''t made a fuss and called the imperial doctor, the baby in her stomach would have come quietly, and what she didn''t have would have been silent. She just thought that her childhood had passed, and she would not have taken it for granted.


    Xiao Ning is afraid.


    For the first time, I was silent in the harem.


    She doesn''t even know who is behind the instigation, four imperial concubines which are possible, which also have this strength. The man knew everything about her, but she didn''t even know who was the one who was going to hurt her!

 Chapter 595

    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is still cool when he returns to Xie''s house.


    Otherwise, it''s said that the harem is a place for cannibalism. Xiao Ning also has a lot of means. She can stand alone when she is young. She should have a plan and means. However, a person accidentally catches someone''s way, and almost keeps the child in the dark.


    If you don''t have a golden finger, you can''t even compare with Xiao Ning. You can''t live up to the first ten pages of the notebook.


    The queen of the previous life always feels like a bubble floating in the air, fragile and illusory.


    At least in my present mind, it''s something I can''t even imagine. They are either designed to be framed like Xiao Ning, or they rely on their natural skills, such as opening their golden fingers, punching and kicking, and relying solely on force to subdue them.


    And share a man with the concubines of the whole harem


    Most likely, she will beat the man to the uniform first. How far is it?


    "I believe it." Xie Xian touched her head and comforted her¡° As long as I want to, I can crush the human bones and crush them into mud. "


    In fact, such a big stir in jiaofangdian has spread all over the back palace. It''s not surprising that the imperial family has heard about the Queen''s pregnancy. I can''t hide it.


    The hand of the aristocratic family is too long.


    Xiaobaoxin white Xie Xian, obviously not in the mood to tease him.


    "Who on earth did it?" She couldn''t understand, "it''s a pity that I didn''t hear any valuable information from Nianxia."


    When Emperor Yongping arrived, he directly arrested Nianxia. It was impossible for her to contact him again.


    "It''s not necessary." Xie Xian looked at Xiao Baoxin deeply: "even if you know, how can you tell the queen? This kind of thing will come to light sooner or later, but there is no evidence and it is tacit. "


    "Since that person has the ability to buy summer off, she will not survive tonight."


    Xie Xian sighed: "doctor Zhou has been killed."


    "So fast?" Xiao Baoxin shook his head. "Isn''t it so arrogant?"


    She was shocked.


    It was because she saw so little of the world that she was shocked by people''s great efforts.


    I thought it was hot enough to attack the fetus in the Queen''s recovery. As a result, even doctor Zhou had been killed?


    I want to know that emperor Yongping learned that it was the royal doctor of Zhou who had diagnosed empress Xiao. Once it was exposed, he had to check with the royal doctor of Zhou. In this way, people were killed in full view of the public?


    Royal doctor, is he the official of imperial court?


    Listen to Xie Xian''s meaning, this is not the end, even in the palace of summer will not let go, really cruel.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the first emperor and the second palace were stable all the time. When the first emperor was in power, he was already an adult. After a lot of ups and downs of the deposed prince, the dead and the wounded, the aristocratic families stopped temporarily."


    "Of course, the most fundamental reason is that the empress of Zhonggong is a member of the Wang family of Langya. She is backed by a powerful mother family and no one dares to move."


    It has to be said that the commoner Wang.


    At least before he killed his monarch and attempted to usurp the throne, he was well-known among the women in the harem and did not use private means. If not, I would not sit back and watch the imperial concubine like a dog¡ª¡ª


    Originally, the emperor and empress were harmonious and the palace was balanced.


    No one could have imagined that the accident happened in the death of concubine Liu. Emperor Yuheng was also a brain jerk. It was not until the death that he was sure that it was the love of his whole life. As a result, he had to change the crown prince to make the heaven work and the earth work. So far, there has been such a catastrophe.


    "Of course, the Xie''s family is rising, the Wang''s family in Langya falls, and the Xie''s family is the only one. But this is not the case with other families. "


    Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin by the hand and said clearly about the current situation: "the fight between the deposed Prince and the new emperor, as well as the war involved all the aristocratic families. For a long time, the aristocratic families have fallen down a lot in just one or two years..."


    "The new dynasty is a new beginning. No one wants to let the Xie family alone or the Xiao family."


    He refers to the Xiao family of Lanling, the Queen''s family.


    "The emperor is still young. It''s very important for his family to know where his eldest son comes from. After all, once the emperor has a chance, the eldest son will be the new emperor."


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless.


    Why is the speaker so calm that she shivers when she is obedient?


    Sure enough, I don''t see much of the world!


    "In case..."


    "It may be the will of heaven or it may be man-made. After all, empress Wang has a precedent, and it''s not impossible for sun to learn from her later generations. " Naturally, this can not be publicized in the mouth. Xie Xian told Xiao Baoxin in the way of heart voice.


    Sometimes, Xiao Baoxin even suspected that he was intentional. He always omitted his words and expressed his feelings directly.


    Is this training her natural ability?


    Xie Xian has never been afraid to speculate on people''s minds with the most malicious, and countless facts have proved that human nature is so dark and evil. People die for money and birds die for food. Now, they are all those who steal hooks and Hou who steal the country.


    The rivers and mountains of Daliang are derived from the opposition of the old masters. Very few emperors from generation to generation ascend the throne normally, either killing their father or killing their brother. The old song family is fundamentally not right, so that the emperors of the past dynasties have not died well.


    Nowadays, the situation is turbulent, and the aristocratic families are no longer as strong as before, or even retreat again and again.


    There is a saying, the words are not rough: the dog is anxious and bites.


    However, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the aristocratic family is unbearable, it has a natural advantage over the common people in poor families, both in terms of capital and resources.


    No one will wait to die. People have to raise money for themselves.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin''s life was relatively simple. The Xiao family was not prosperous. If there were any more conflicts in the family, it would be trivial at most. His sister-in-law didn''t agree with him, and his younger brother was heaven and earth.


    I''ve never experienced life and death before.


    Xiao Jingai, the only one, is still his cousin who lives next to him. He is not powerful yet and is not worth mentioning at all.


    When she arrived at the Xie family, she faced the rise and fall of her family. She didn''t know how to die. She didn''t know how to die.


    "What shall we do?" Xiao Baoxin was both at a loss and in high spirits.


    Her life dictionary also does not have four words waiting to die, only hit head-on.


    If you want to pull the Xiao family and Xie family down, you have to see if they have that ability.


    Intrigue is not her major, but she''s good at beating people. She can''t do it. When she dies, she''ll have to die together.


    "Should we talk to the queen?"


    Xie Xian laughs. He should have known that Xiao Baoxin''s temperament would never flinch. He is stronger and decisive than him.


    "No," he said decisively¡° When the queen takes the initiative to mention it to you, you should not be too late. "


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows slightly, and obviously didn''t quite agree with him.


    "Qing Qing, you need to know that when you see people, you can only say three things, not all of them. Xiao Ning, although she is my cousin in name, she is also the queen of Daliang, a member of Xiao family in Lanling. "

 Chapter 596

    Xie Xian smiles slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes are as soft and beautiful as the spring breeze.


    "I don''t believe anyone but Qing Qing."


    "You are my wife. No matter what you say or do, I will believe you. But other people, people''s hearts, have to guard against it. "


    "I don''t think empress Xiao has so many thoughts. She is very open-minded." For those who have known each other for nearly a year, Xiao Baoxin thinks that he is quite accurate in judging people.


    However, he did not strongly refute Xie Xian.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. At least he is the one who calls the wind and the rain in the court, and he is also the one who settles the country.


    "I have nothing to do with her being open-minded or cunning." Xie Xian doesn''t like it. He doesn''t trust people. He can''t change it.


    "People change."


    When Xiao Baoxin was still waiting to speak, he listened to the nurse outside holding Xie Yan.


    Although Xie Yan gave it to Mrs. yuan, Mrs. yuan didn''t bully her. Every day, she let the nanny take it. Most of them chose to let her son get close to you when Xie Xian was at home.


    Xie Xian had a son and everything was enough. He picked up Xie Yan.


    Look at this posture. It''s often held.


    Xie Xian picked up the baby and talked about how beautiful and clever his son was. Xiao Baoxin''s face was about to smile.


    Is it possible to be bad? Anyway, he''s in his forties. He''s crying. If he wants to play, he''ll have to be clever. Blinking a pair of big eyes, looking beautiful and smart.


    The baby, less than two months old, has been boasted of being extremely clever, not inferior to his father.


    "... Qing Qing, hold you. How good and good our son is. " Xie Xian sent it to Xiao Baoxin.


    He saw that Xiao Baoxin was not very close to his son, but he only thought that she was a new mother, and everything was strange. He always thought that if she had more contact, Xiao Baoxin might have more love.


    It''s all in my arms. It''s not good if I don''t hold it.


    Xiao Baoxin was embarrassed: "come on, son, hold me."


    The nurse and the maid are not in the room. Xie Xian teaches her how to hold the baby in the whole process. The mother and the son secretly roll their eyes. Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills.


    "Aung, my flesh hurts when you pinch it."


    "Aung, I''m going to break my neck."


    "Forget it, Aung, you''d better give up and put me in my father''s arms..."


    But for a while, Xiao Baoxin was sweating and his face turned red.


    "You''re still young. You''ll have more hugs." Xie Xian holds Xie Yan with a smile¡° What did he say? "


    "Ha?" Xiao Baoxin and Xie Yan are stunned. Have they lost their horses?


    Xie Xian: "did my son say anything? Can you hear his voice or something. I remember, you seem to have said that when Andu was a child, you only solved the case when he said that he had a stomachache and didn''t let that green willow poison his sister-in-law. "


    Xiao Baoxin wipe sweat, always feel exposed is minute thing, Xie Xian''s IQ is not she can challenge.


    "It''s just hunger, discomfort and so on. They''re all too small to talk too much about..."


    Xie Yan: "I can say that you believe in the theory of governing the country day and night."


    "Who do you think did it?" Xiao Baoxin could not help but asked.


    Xie Xian skillfully holds Xie Yan and walks around the room. Today, half an hour has not started.


    "Chu, he, Qi and pan are all possible, even empress Xiao himself."


    Xiao Baoxin was really surprised this time. She said that none of the four concubines was so rude: "empress Xiao? Yourself? " There was a slight change of tone in the voice.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xie Yan is also forced to suppress curiosity, just did not and his granny as fussy stare at Dad.


    "I''m not that curious."


    "I''m a child."


    "I shouldn''t have understood these words."


    "Forget it, I''d better close my eyes. My father is too clever to fool." Xie Yan yawns and closes his eyes in disguise.


    Grandmother Taibao mother, everything to father as the most important, always send him to Rong''an hall. In fact, he can''t avoid it. He really doesn''t want to fight with his father. He is afraid of losing his horse every day.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible. Think about it. Who has the natural advantage to poison jiaofangdian? Who is most likely to instruct Nianxia to put something in the food


    "However, I felt that something was wrong with Nianxia, so I strongly asked to call the imperial doctor. Otherwise, I was afraid that the queen would become... And it would be a trivial matter." Xiao Baoxin is still unbelievable. It''s a play directed and performed by Empress Xiao.


    At least in her heart, Xiao Ning is not such a person.


    Xie Xian: "so, I only say that it is possible. I''m not sure. "


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s perception of this talent skill, he would not rule out Xiao Ning.


    It is also possible that Xiao Ningming knew that the baby could not be preserved, and used the pain of losing his son to suppress him by the emperor''s hand - in fact, it is not impossible.


    Of course, the possibility is very small.


    As a spectator, Xie Yan always felt that everyone''s painting style was so different. Is it because his time is out of date and the fighting capacity of women is generally not good, or is it because he is so imperious that he suppresses them and makes everyone dare not move, or


    He never knew the ladies in the harem?


    Yes, at the beginning, the aristocratic family had been renovated and there was no strength to fight against the imperial power. Now it''s not the same. Now these are all the money from the aristocratic family. The little ladies are all puppets¡ª¡ª


    But he didn''t believe it.


    "..." Xie Xian looked at Xiao Baoxin in shock: "my son... Is sighing..." now the baby, so small, will sigh? Or is his son gifted?


    Xie Yan held his breath.


    "Maybe it''s a dream." Xiao Baoxin has a headache. Is it her son''s brain?


    But I had to cover it up for him.


    "Don''t hold it. I''m tired all day. Let the nurse hold it." Without waiting for Xie Xian to speak, Xiao Baoxin raised his voice and called the nurse in.


    Let the nurse take Xie Yan back to the comfortable courtyard without any nostalgia.


    Xie Yan took a long breath.


    Xie Xian looked at the nanny''s back as she went out and at Xiao Baoxin.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Baoxin frowned.


    "Did you hear him breathe just now?"


    Xiao Baoxin said¡° No, what''s the matter with you? Have you been under too much pressure recently? "


    Xie Xian dropped his eyes, then stared at her for a while. In Xiao Baoxin''s guilty dry laughter, he came to her ear and said, "it''s not only the pressure. The fire... Is a little big, too. "


    If the tone is not so ambiguous and she finally kisses her ear lobe, she can take his words as Chen xuju.


    But considering all the signs, this is a sentence with a tone of that kind.


    Xiao Baoxin is unavoidably transferred, and his mood is also very turbulent.

 Chapter 597

    "You said everything. It''s bad for your health to be too close. It''s too hot to be too long. " Xiao Baoxin is coquettish and angry. He hits Xie Xian with a small pink fist¡ª¡ª


    Still a little bit painful, Xie Xian bared his teeth.


    However, fortunately, many times between hammering and being hammered, Xiao Baoxin also knew how to restrain himself and deliberately stopped his efforts. However, sometimes it is hard to avoid forgetting and hammering with strength.


    It''s not beautiful.


    Of course, Xiao Baoxin''s coy little expression can cure him, and Xie Xian is still happy to explore madly on the edge of being hammered.


    "I think," Xie Xian said with a smile, "the time is just right now."


    Xiao Baoxin looked up at the window. It was not dark yet.


    It looks like it''s going to be too much, "are you sure you want a white / Japanese announcement?"


    Well, it seems that we are sure to announce it. Before we finish speaking, Xie Xian is knocked down.


    ££££££


    Early the next morning, Xiao Baoxin took time to go back to her mother''s home. Xuancheng Princess reminded her to marry into Xiao''s house more than once, which she couldn''t help saying.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xie is so talkative that she should come down immediately.


    But now Xiao Sikong is not at home. He is invited to run outside the city by his subordinates.


    Cai Mingzhu sat with her. A few days ago, after she got well, she didn''t take less tonic. Recently, she has been more radiant and beautiful than before.


    It''s just a little bit dark and blue at the moment. It seems that I don''t have a good rest.


    "It''s just you''re here, so I don''t have to go to Xie''s house." She said with a smile: "your brother and I have passed the letter. The situation in Jiangzhou is very stable. In two days, I will take Jingniang and Andu to Jiangzhou."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!" Xiaobaoxin busy way, she also thinks that the couple separated for a long time is not a good thing.


    Xiao Baoshan, in particular, has a criminal record.


    "When to leave, I''ll see my sister-in-law off."


    "No, I know you''ve been very busy. It''s not like you''re not coming back. Don''t worry about it. It''s not certain which day we''ll go. We may say that if we can''t go, we''ll go today. "


    It''s not polite. I really don''t want Xiao Baoxin to come and see me off.


    They are all daughter-in-law. Mrs. Xie is talkative and open-minded, but Xiao Baoxin married the Xie family, which has a long history. Xiao Baoxin always comes out because of his mother''s family''s affairs. He''s only afraid of causing gossip. Besides, he''s just his mother''s sister-in-law, which is really not so important.


    "It''s just that the Cai family has been a little restless recently. Just ignore it." Cai''s disdain is obvious.


    The last time she had been pushed, her words were quite unreasonable. In this way, Cai Yuan sent someone to ask her to go back to her mother''s house twice. Once again, she couldn''t go back to her mother''s house any more. In and out of her words, she was asked to think of a way to say something good in front of Xiao Baoxin, such as losing everything.


    Cai Mingzhu is very angry and smokes. It''s a real loss. They didn''t honor her when they were proud.


    She''s dying. There''s no one in her family to see her, even if she''s gone through a walk. Now she''s needed. It''s disgusting to think of her surname Cai again.


    Still want her to say good words, she does not mix evil words in it, even if the accumulation of good, OK?


    Since Cai''s family had drawn a clear line with CAI''s family, it was all kinds of black and white. Now it was Xiao''s family that could make her feel like a member of her own family.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "is this the case with my sister-in-law? Two room Cai Chan is not married back to the Cai family side branch, recently go very diligent. Mrs. Cai tried to make peace several times, but she was blocked by me. If my sister-in-law can''t stop her, she may as well come down. In the end, it depends on me. "


    "Why bother you? Your sister-in-law will be stopped. " Mrs. Xie is smiling. She is happy to see the Cai family''s failure to clean up the Xie family.


    Dare to move to her daughter, also live impatient.


    Such a person should teach her some lessons, otherwise I don''t know who can and can''t be provoked.


    "Yes, if I can''t do this well, it''s a waste of the Cai family''s twenty years of education."


    "That''s what I''ve learned for practical use." This is the real application of what we have learned. It''s all used in our own family. There''s no waste at all.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a tacit understanding, and they look at each other with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin took it all. He used to pinch it like a black eyed chicken, but now it''s as good as a sister flower.


    Let Xuancheng princess this urge to marry, Mrs. Xie happy, she never thought that one day, the long Princess of Daliang rushed to marry Xiao Baoshu¡ª¡ª


    She has always been worried. With her son''s reputation, no family was willing to marry her daughter.


    As a result, gold always shines. I married the Xu family last year. Although I married a memorial tablet, I married the most favorite princess of the Dynasty this year?


    Where are we going to argue?


    If Xiao Baoxin didn''t stop him, he would immediately send someone outside the city to call Xiao Sikong back, which means that he would immediately go to the palace to ask for his family.


    "Something happened in the palace. At least it''s better not to mention it to the emperor these days." Xiao Baoxin stroked his forehead. He didn''t want to hide this from Mrs. Xie.


    Xiao Jia has no eyeliner in the palace, and there is no news source outside the palace. Basically, it is the place where Gossip Gossip finally patronized.


    Now that she knows the news of such an explosion, it is impossible for her to keep it from her family.


    In particular, Mrs. Xie also tried to instigate Xiao Sikong into the palace to propose marriage to the emperor immediately. The emperor made people put on such a show. No matter whether he really felt sorry for Empress Xiao''s stomach, or whether the imperial power was greatly challenged and brought him defeat, it was not a wise move in the past. Wasn''t it meant to make people unhappy?


    Xiao Baoxin said clearly what happened in the palace yesterday, and Mrs. Xie''s chin almost fell to the ground. Even the Cai family, who thought they had eaten in the Cai family, could not help but be frightened.


    Seeing their expressions, Xiao Baoxin balanced them.


    Everyone has never seen the world. Don''t laugh at anyone.


    "This... Is too arrogant." Mrs. Xie covered her chest, and her arrogance and complacency had gone out. She said that how could Xuancheng Princess Chang hurry to ask the Xiao family to marry the emperor and let her marry the Xiao family early? How charming is she to be her own son? She was obsessed with seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables. As a result, the harem was dangerous and people didn''t want to stay.


    If it were her, she would like to get married soon.


    Even the queen of a country dares to do it, but he doesn''t know how big the black hand is and how deep the inside story is.


    "Does your son-in-law know who it is?"


    The Cai family obviously knows more than Mrs. Xie¡° I''m afraid it''s hard to guess. After all, there are only four competitive people in the palace, and they are all the descendants of the aristocratic family... "


    That is, everyone is suspected, and everyone has no evidence.


    Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to show his hand: "I just don''t know."


    What can she say? If it wasn''t for the escort of her talent and skills, Xie Xianlian even doubted that she was such a person who would not believe in heaven, earth and air.

 Chapter 598

    As for the dead imperial doctor Zhou, they are too lazy to say that even the queen dare to start. How many hairs do you have?


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t say anything like don''t spread it out. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Especially, the scandals in the palace spread out with the speed of the air. Whenever there is a disturbance, it''s a hot topic in the streets and after dinner.


    "You said that the queen used to be in charge of the back house of a mansion. Looking at her dignified and dignified, I thought she was very tactful. As a result, she was also in charge of other people''s way." Mrs. Xie sighed. She should be glad that although her daughter had a beautiful face, she had a bad temper and was so infamous that she didn''t let the royal family take a fancy to her. Otherwise, I really went into the palace. I don''t know how to die just by my daughter''s fingers.


    Fortunately, he didn''t enter the palace. Fortunately, he married Xie Xian and had a good son-in-law to protect him.


    Mrs. Xie''s brain circuit has always been strange, only the case of empress Xiao, she almost made up for her daughter''s miserable life after entering the palace.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin didn''t sit hand in hand with Mrs. Xie at this time, otherwise he would have to vomit to death.


    "The management of a government is not the same as the management of a harem." Chua said with a smile: "in my opinion, empress Xiao is just too upright, decent and capable."


    "Xiao''s house is Xiao''s own backyard. No one dares to offend as long as the owner values it. As far as I know, empress Xiao''s sisters in law are all good natured. They know that their younger sister-in-law has been at home for a few years, and they don''t want to upset her father-in-law and husband. Besides, those servants and servants who are born and raised in the family, let alone who dares to challenge the master? "


    Mrs. Xie nodded frequently, and let her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk about this matter in the palace. Xiao Baoxin couldn''t even get in.


    "That''s true. The palace is a place to eat people." Mrs. Xie looked at her daughter and said, "after that, don''t run to the palace. It''s far away from them. When the princess gets married, it will be fine


    Looking at my daughter''s face, I''m worried.


    It''s so beautiful. What if someone takes a fancy to it?


    If my daughter beat me up again, it won''t be an unexpected disaster?


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless and has a look at the Cai family. Sometimes they don''t care much about Mrs. Xie''s silly white sweetness. When empress Xiao''s mother''s family is not in Jiankang, they will not let go of the Xie family. They must be connected with the Xie family. Xie jiatui can''t be pushed away, but Xiao Baoxin, as the mother of the Xie family, can''t avoid it, so he can only carry it.


    Of course, this can''t be said with Mrs. Xie, for fear of being scared.


    The three sat together and chatted about other people''s affairs for a while. Xiao Baoxin left after lunch.


    Before leaving, he repeatedly confirmed with Cai that he must send her.


    Tsai said in his heart that it was a fake not to be moved. If he wanted to put off the past, he was afraid that he would not have to give it away, and Xiao Baoxin would immediately answer it - no, it''s estimated that people would not be polite in his previous friendship. His sister-in-law has never been a fake and polite person.


    It''s true that I don''t like you. I always disdain the scene.


    It seems that it''s true to exchange sincerity with sincerity. It''s not in vain that she took out her heart and lungs. She really took the Xiao family as her own.


    Xiao Baoshan was always worried. This time she went to Jiangzhou, he was not very keen on it, and even once refused.


    I always feel that it''s not that I''m so attentive, but that Xiao Baoshan really has an outsider.


    This time back to Jiangzhou, I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight.


    Cai''s heart is full of love and hate for Xiao Baoshan. This kind of man is really good in front of you, just can''t do without a woman. As long as you think that you are still wandering on the edge of life and death, Xiao Baoshan is in Jiangzhou. When the flames are raging, you don''t know which girl to hook up with, and she can''t cope with it.


    This time back to Jiangzhou, there is a great sense that we will not make a world shaking.


    But she''s still sober and doesn''t vent her anger on the Xiao family. She knows very well that the reason why she can still live well depends on the kindness of the Xiao family. She hasn''t given up on her.


    Even if Xiao Baoshan was sorry for him this time, the Xiao family had formed a new kindness for her. She could not help thinking of others'' kindness.


    "Sister in law, please let me know when you leave. Let''s get along." Xiao Baoxin took Cai''s arm: "you have a long way to go with Jingniang and Andu. You have to ask your father to send more people to escort you. Pay attention to your clothes, food, housing and transportation... If you don''t live well over there, please send a letter back. I''ll ask xuanhui to send someone to pick you up again. "


    "You girl, what nonsense!" Mrs. Xie stares at Xiao Baoxin. His husband and wife are fine. This is to give him eyedrops every other time.


    "But pearl, you have to know that. If Xiao Baoshan dares to bully you, he''ll write back. I can''t control him. Don''t you still have his father?"


    "In fact, Dalao has no other shortcomings. He just loves beauty..."


    Xiao Baoxin: that''s very hard.


    This is the biggest weakness for women, OK?


    Cai couldn''t help laughing: "I know in my heart that I have my mother-in-law and sister-in-law to support me. I won''t be bullied. I also have an Du and Jing Niang. "


    "Yes, what''s a man? It''s the meat that falls off his body that matters. If you really get angry with yourself, there will be no one to protect the baby. "


    The more Xiao Baoxin listens, the more wrong he is. How can he make a final decision on his suspicions.


    Before I saw him, I had already made sure that Xiao Baoshan had done something wrong to Cai Mingzhu. Someone was right outside.


    But I can''t say anything extra. No one is the party. I didn''t see it in Jiangzhou. I just want to stand by. In truth, I firmly believe that there is someone outside xiaobaoshan, as if she had received some news.


    Seeing his mother and thin mud, Xiao Baoxin went back to Xie''s house with a headache.


    But for the first time, the two of them reached a consensus, and Xiao Baoxin also felt that his wife''s IQ was fortunately not in the palace, otherwise the script would not survive the first ten pages.


    ££££££


    Cai finally left Jiankang without informing Xiao Baoxin. By the time she found out, they had already left, leaving her a letter to express their gratitude. She was sincere and could see that she was not half perfunctory.


    Xiao Baoxin has been busy all February. In March, the Xie family is going to marry three young ladies. The whole Xie family is very busy.


    The second time empress Xiao called Xiao Baoxin to the palace was on the second day of March, the day before Shangsi Festival.


    When Xiao Baoxin went to the inner room of Jiaofang hall, he saw empress Xiao''s face was even worse than before. Even the powder could not cover her. When he saw her, he grabbed her hand and tears began to flow down.


    "Sister in law!"


    "I want her to die!"


    "I want chu to pay for my child''s life!"


    No need for Empress Xiao to speak. Xiao Baoxin already knows that the emperor''s heirs are probably under attack, and they are gone.

 Chapter 599

    Empress Xiao told the perfect man to stop crying.


    There is a palace lady Xi Chun around. Seeing the scene, she didn''t dare to persuade her. She wiped her tears and closed the door tightly.


    "Queen..."


    Xiao Baoxin is tightly grasped by Empress Xiao. Her strong hand is slightly painful.


    But it''s nothing. What really makes her unbearable is empress Xiao''s full of resentment, bitterness and bitterness. All kinds of emotions are intertwined together, fierce and conflicting. She has no personal experience, but she feels the same.


    Tears can not stop with the flow down, headache to crack.


    Xiao Baoxin subconsciously pushed away empress Xiao, covered her mouth tightly, and hardly vomited her heart out.


    In the middle of her tears, Sheng Sheng was interrupted by Xiao Baoxin and looked at her in amazement: "you have it again?"


    Xiao Baoxin shakes his head and looks pale: "no, I''ve been busy with the affairs in the mansion these days. I have a bad appetite. Maybe I''m greasy in the morning..."


    "This kind of thing is not careless. If I hadn''t been careless and credulous, my children wouldn''t have been so lost." The empress Xiao said and cried again. She pulled out the handkerchief and couldn''t wipe it completely, just like the beads that had dropped the thread.


    "Child, no more?"


    Although he had heard empress Xiao''s voice for a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh when he heard her say it: "can you find out who did it?"


    Get to the point.


    Empress Xiao sneered, "Chu Jiuniang!"


    with certainty.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned for a moment. There was no such news outside the palace. Moreover, Princess Chu had been in peace there all the time. She didn''t seem to be affected by the disturbance.


    However, the news outside the palace has always been more delayed than that in the palace. At least the news about the loss of empress Xiao''s son has not yet spread. Otherwise she would not have been so shocked.


    "Emperor, do you know?"


    A word asked the core, listen to Xiao Baoxin heart and liver are trembling, face are ferocious.


    She painstakingly settled the baby and was worried all day long. Emperor Yongping still cared for me and looked like a butterfly in the back palace. Today''s princess, tomorrow''s princess, even if she pulled out the evidence, Emperor Yongping also gently lifted it. If there was no conclusive evidence, nothing would happen.


    Chu Jiuniang is still a high imperial concubine!


    "Why don''t you know? All the news I get is from the emperor. " Empress Xiao sneered: "although Nianxia didn''t leave any words and didn''t even say what she was instructed by, it''s clear that these days someone has seen her meet with a little Eunuch in Chu Jiuniang palace frequently in private. Isn''t that evidence? Is this not conclusive enough? "


    How does the emperor want to be sure? Is it three feet deep?


    Unlike empress Xiao, Xiao Baoxin was not stimulated and had extreme ideas


    "And the little eunuch?"


    Empress Xiao: "Nianxia drowned in the imperial garden the night she died."


    Isn''t this without evidence?


    "Niang Niang," Xiao Baoxin asked softly, "what does the emperor say about this matter? Let it be?"


    This is the reason why empress Xiao can''t forgive. A word without proof is gone. She lost her child, but she didn''t even have a statement.


    "Of course the emperor won''t do that," Xiao Ning''s white lips said with a sneer: "the reason why Chu Jiuniang''s feet are forbidden is that he is not strict."


    "A word of lax control will kill my child!"


    Empress Xiao came forward and held Xiao Baoxin''s hand tightly: "sister in law, you must help me. I will never let my child die in vain. This kind of thing, there will be two, if this time I and the emperor are the same, so don''t pursue, all people will think I am good bully, dare to ride on my head


    Her family are all in Yizhou. There are not many people left in Jiankang for her to drive, let alone the imperial palace.


    It can be said that she has nothing to rely on except the Xie family.


    In fact, empress Xiao had figured out that whether the child could be protected or not, the Xie family would have to take her side. He was still in Yizhou. It was not peaceful there. There was always a small group of foreign forces disturbing the border. It was very difficult for emperor Yongping to transfer him back to Jiankang in a year and a half.


    Moreover, even if Xiao Cishi came back, his roots were not in Jiankang, let alone the Xie family''s influence in Jiankang.


    She can''t get around the Xie family.


    "Sister in law!"


    Empress Xiao was very emotional. Although she was not as emotional as before, she was full of hate.


    Xiao Baoxin is experiencing this pain in real time.


    Since the first time when Xiao Baoshu was hit hard, he has "felt" the feelings of the person he touched. After that, not only the voice of the other person, but also some slight emotional fluctuations can be truly felt, not to mention the great hatred of empress Xiao.


    This feeling is really sour. Xiao Baoxin wants to live and die.


    In fact, you don''t have to feel it. No one can stand it. If someone dares to touch her son, even though he is in his forties, he has a lot of heart and mind, but he is also from her stomach. She can skin that man!


    Let her suffer a dumb loss, commiserate the grievance of the Baba beg for perfection¡ª¡ª


    Such a person has not been born yet!


    It''s just that resentment returns to resentment. Xiao Baoxin hasn''t lost his sense after all.


    "Niang Niang, is it possible that the evil water was brought to the east?"


    Xiao Ning is a Zheng, "you and the emperor say of same." The tone is rather cold, obviously does not agree with this statement.


    The emperor said that, maybe he was protecting the beloved concubine and was reluctant to blame her for a child who had not yet formed. Is it possible that Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to help her, but was involved in the family feud and offended other aristocratic families?


    After all, the Xie family is the first family in Daliang, and they uprooted several families one after another.


    She needs the support of the Xie family, but on the contrary, the Xie family may not need her.


    Although she was the queen of the mother of a country, she was not valued by the emperor. With the emperor''s heirs, she was able to let people do it unconsciously.


    It''s hard for Empress Xiao to imagine that if Xiao Baoxin didn''t insist on calling for the imperial doctor that day, she didn''t even know how to die. She is also a confidant. She is afraid when she thinks about it.


    Chu Jiuniang was punished by the emperor. Before her feet were forbidden, she ran to the pepper room to cry and admit her mistake. It turned out that there was a pear blossom with rain. Kou can Lianhua said that she was like a white lotus in the flourishing age. It seemed that she was more sad than the one who lost her son.


    In fact, including the emperor, who can have her more painful?


    In addition to the pain of losing her son, she also felt guilty for her carelessness. She always thought that if she was more careful, more suspicious, and no longer trusted Nianxia, she would not lose her children.


    The culprit is guilty, but she is not wrong?

 Chapter 600

    Empress Xiao was tortured by hatred and remorse every day, and her spirit almost collapsed.


    I thought that Xiao Baoxin would not refuse on the spot.


    As long as she didn''t say no on the spot, she would go back to discuss with Xie''s family. After all, what strength Xiao Baoxin had in front of Xie Xian? Empress Xiao knew. She was afraid of melting in her mouth, and she was afraid of falling in her hand. She said that Xie Xian didn''t take two words with her.


    As long as you pass Xiao Baoxin, there will be no big problem for the Xie family.


    That''s why she found Xiao Baoxin.


    In Xie''s family, Xiao Baoxin is the only one who can speak and have a deep friendship with her.


    Although Xie Wan is the eldest daughter of the eldest brother, even if everyone maintains the harmony above, they are not compatible and can''t get along with each other. What''s more, it''s not up to Xie''s daughter, who is about to leave the cabinet, to talk about such a thing. It''s Xiao Baoxin who really plays a decisive role.


    ¡­¡­


    Although empress Xiao didn''t mean to complain about her, she didn''t give Xiao Baoxin''s talent and skills in vain. Even the great resentment was allocated most of the blame. How could she not feel it.


    However, it is natural for Empress Xiao to experience the pain of losing her son.


    Xiao Baoxin just sighed and didn''t care about her. In fact, there is a number in her heart. Xie Xian has already told her, waiting for Empress Xiao to speak.


    "Niang Niang, you are my best friend and my grandmother''s niece and granddaughter. How can I or the Xie family ignore you?"


    "If someone does something to my child, I will get it back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Exactly!


    Empress Xiao''s eyes are full of tears. How can she just sit back and watch her child disappear like this? A sentence "probably" is framed by others, so she obediently accepts the will of heaven, and let others calculate in vain?


    The problem is that even if she calculated, she would not lose a piece of meat, but the man calculated that her child would lose a piece of meat, and she would lose the child?!


    Can she bear it?


    I can''t bear to die!


    "My sister-in-law, I will always keep in mind today''s kindness. I will never refuse to use me in the future! "


    Xiao Baoxin: "I only ask the empress a word."


    Empress Xiao got Xiao Baoxin''s permission, and her mind calmed down: "it''s OK to have a word with my sister-in-law."


    "Does Niang want to teach Chu Jiuniang a lesson, or... Do she want to find out the real murderer who really hurt Huang Si?" Xiao Baoxin gently pulled out the hand that was held by Empress Xiao, and her hand was a little painful.


    But what''s more painful is that I feel the same with empress Xiao all the time.


    Maybe only she knows how unstable queen Xiao''s mental state is now.


    "Xuanhui had a word with me. My mother is a close relative of the Xie family. If she is hurt, the Xie family will not stand by. As long as she says something, the Xie family will do their best. Just... "In the middle of the speech, Xiao Baoxin''s voice suddenly lengthened.


    "We don''t know whether Chu Jiuniang is behind the scenes. The evidence floating on the performance is too obvious. Even if the relevant people are dead, it''s a coincidence that every piece of evidence points to Chu Jiuniang. At least, I want to draw a question mark here. "


    Chu Jiuniang is just a common girl with three bedrooms who is not valued by the Chu family. She holds her in front of her mother and takes up the title of her daughter. When Chu Jiuniang first entered the palace, whether the Chu family would give her all-out support or not? For a moment, it''s hard for Xiao Baoxin to believe that the black hand behind the curtain who can attack jiaofangdian without being aware of it can''t even do his superficial Kung Fu¡ª¡ª


    So sure that they will succeed, the queen was kept in the dark?


    She didn''t believe it.


    The trick she can see is that if the aristocratic family has such intelligence, it would not have been played by the emperors of the past dynasties. As for the imperial power and the aristocratic family in the past 100 or 200 years, they have been playing a tug of war here?


    It''s also Xiao Baoxin''s response. Empress Xiao doesn''t have so much conflict in her heart.


    If Xiao Baoxin said this before getting permission from the Xie family, empress Xiao must have thought it was a refusal, but... Xiao Baoxin''s voice was soft and firm, and her voice of common hatred had a kind of inexplicable charm.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    Xiao Baoxin quietly took back her hand and let queen Xiao''s thoughts stir. She also took this opportunity to have a rest and calm her mind. Empathy is really unbearable for ordinary people. It''s just too painful.


    Empress Xiao''s emotions are too fierce and her hatred is too strong. She doesn''t follow the banner to kill Chu Jiuniang. It''s hard for Xiao Baoxin to sing praises for her firm will.


    It''s just that she''s mentally determined, or she''ll be taken away every minute.


    After a cup of tea, empress Xiao sighed and covered her face with her hands.


    "I don''t know. These days, I''m in a muddle. I can''t think normally. You, let me think again. "


    A while ago, the children were still there, and they were afraid that they would not be able to keep them every day. The people behind the scenes refused to give up and lived in fear. Finally, the child was still not saved. She was going crazy, especially when the emperor raised her head and fell down, and did not punish Chu Jiuniang severely.


    It''s said that someone has planted a frame up and won''t give up the investigation. Empress Xiao will be emperor Yongping and fart.


    She doesn''t believe in the future!


    Her children have no future. Who can guarantee what future is in the emperor''s mouth? In case that person gives birth to a child to the emperor before finding out who it is, in case there is still no evidence "conclusive"?!


    She has to come.


    It''s easier for a thunder to kill the murderer behind the scenes!


    The empress didn''t leave Xiao Baoxin any more, so it''s nothing. With Xiao Baoxin''s permission, the empress had the backbone, and no longer had the heart to deal with the meeting, so she asked Xiao Baoxin to go back to the Palace first and call her to the palace another day.


    Xiao Baoxin only taught the empress how to recuperate: "it''s not urgent to plan for the future. If the empress wants to trace the real murderer, she will have to be more careful. "


    After listening to this, empress Xiao thought it was reasonable.


    But Xiao Baoxin said that when he came back to the house, he only waited to see Xie Xian and explained all the talks in Jiaofang hall.


    "You did a good job." Xie Xian used the dinner and belched her.


    Xiao Baoxin: I don''t know if it''s because she''s a good cook.


    Praise a person, but also eat it slowly.


    Xie Xian agrees with Xiao Baoxin very much. The couple happen to agree, but he is more straightforward:


    "I don''t know if Chu Jiuniang is stupid, but if she can use the great energy of the front court of the back palace, she will never leave such obvious traces."


    Xie Xian shakes his head, and a touch of sarcasm rises from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know who he is laughing at.


    "In the future, you don''t have to worry about it. Just wait for the queen to call you into the palace. I''ll give you the list of Xie family members in the palace. You can transfer it to the queen, and then she will check it. You don''t have to touch those people. "

 Chapter 601

    Xiao Ning and Xie Xian haven''t been in touch with each other, and it''s impossible to gather together for a few family banquets.


    It''s true to be cousins in name, but they are not young. They always have to take care of men and women.


    However, although she has never been in touch with Xiao Ning personally, she has arranged for people around her to observe and inquire because Xiao Ning entered the palace sooner or later. She knows Xiao Ning''s temperament well. Because his appearance is not obvious, he is very proud and noble.


    Fortunately, he is a good person, otherwise Xie Xian would not trust Xiao Baoxin to communicate with him.


    But Xiao Ning just lost her child. She is very defensive. She is afraid that the evidence collected by the Xie family may not be completely believed. In that case, why should he do that useless work?


    Since Xiao Ning wants revenge, let her do it.


    Such a strong sense of actual combat can also keep her busy for a while, and save the pain of winning and losing her son, so that people can exploit the loopholes and seize the power of the palace.


    Emperor Yongping was only 15 years old. When he first ascended the throne, he was always on guard against him, and he couldn''t see his backyard too peaceful. The former dynasty was the former dynasty, and it was easy to change the overall situation. He didn''t want to move until it was too late. As for the back house, it doesn''t matter. Originally, three women would not stop playing in one stage.


    Harem, which has never been a battlefield of smoke, since other families have launched, he Xie can not sit by, let grandmother''s grandnephew destructed opium. When it''s time to shine the sword, it''s time to shine it.


    As for the nails inserted by the Xie family in the back palace, naturally, they will not be given to Xiao Ning. Even if they are given to Xiao Ning, she can use at most 30%.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s words, Xie Xian was calculated by a schemer into the bone. How can he show all his cards?


    Show off? Look, I arranged these people in the harem?


    Who is my person in the court, dear?


    ... this is not something that can be done by the general Er Kui. How much water do you have to put into your brain to reach such an "open and aboveboard" state?


    After chatting for a while, the couple took a break.


    Xie Xianji seldom brings his official business back to his home. Whenever he comes back to his home, he will be with Xiao Baoxin. Whether he is chatting or drinking tea, walking in the yard or reading ancient books on the couch, they will get tired of everything.


    Even if Xiao Baoxin was pregnant before, it was the same.


    It''s said that Xie Xian was in confinement, but many people actually said it as a joke. But the four maids around Xiao Baoxin, and even the maids of Rong''an hall, were very clear. Their husband actually went back to the confinement.


    There are two beds in the room. They are tired of eating the same food and living in the same place. You can tell me a story. I''ve told you a story. When I was three years old, I wet my bed and when I was five years old, I was invincible all over the alleys. I can''t explain their past clearly.


    Wei is also an expert in gossip. She is good at both sides. She has never heard of such a greasy couple.


    It seems that this is called the deep love between husband and wife?


    It''s a lot of oil. I''m tired of these people around me.


    "Tomorrow will be Shangsi Festival. Will Qingqing and I go to the suburbs?" Xie Xian thought well, "my grandmother, my mother-in-law and all my family will go, as well as my mother-in-law."


    "Do you want to climb or go to the river?" He asked.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are almost closed in his arms. These days, the young ladies who are busy working at home and are going to get married have no feet on the ground. Today, they go to the palace again. Even her body is a little tired.


    She yawned


    "Or go to the water."


    Did not say clearly, but Xie Xian heard the meaning in the words: you this body bone son ascends high?


    He was so reasonable that he was speechless.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    There''s no trace under the steps. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s natural skill, Xie Xian was in a hurry and didn''t embrace his idea. She really thought he didn''t hear it and just heard it.


    It''s a strange mind.


    But Xiao Baoxin was tired and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "When all the young ladies in the family get married, it will be easy. Qing Qing must have a good rest. I think Qing Qing has lost a lot of weight recently. " Xie Xian stares at the wrong place.


    Xiao Baoxin spat at him. He was the top two pineapples before. Is it still alive?


    "What are you talking about?" A coquettish look up, Xie Xian''s heart is comfortable and floating.


    "Qing Qing has a strong body. Don''t be tired for it?"


    "Don''t we go to the water on the day of explanation?" Xiao Baoxin was so scared that he was in a hurry. He didn''t feel half sleepy.


    Xie Xianxiao: "yes, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    ££££££


    The next morning, when the sky was high and the clouds were light, the maid of the Xie family with six or seven ox carts and dozens of maids rushed to yanque Lake in the south of Zhongshan.


    Yanque lake is in the south of Zhongshan Mountain, also known as Qianhu lake. To the west of Zhongshan Mountain, there is another lake called Houhu lake, which is Xuanwu Lake.


    By the time the Xie family arrived, dozens of ox carts had been parked far and near the lake. Some people had already arrived early, and there were boats in twos and threes on the lake.


    Xie Xian asked housekeeper Qi to prepare the boat early and stopped by the lake early, Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin, supporting Xie''s mother, boarded the boat. Several other rooms boarded one after another, and ER Fang boarded the boat at last.


    "... it''s rare to catch xuanhui''s shadow. Anyway, you have to tell him about our job today." Mrs. Cai hasn''t lost weight since she finished her confinement. She looks fat and rich, and her mandibles come out.


    Although he is quite disappointed with Xie Jiulang, he can''t just look at his own son and leave the house like this.


    Moreover, this time, Xie Jiuhui went back to Jiankang. Although he often went out to play with the aristocratic CHILDES, he didn''t make any scandals or make any plans to leave. Therefore, Tsai Fu''s heart was alive.


    Although Xie Jiu is a legitimate son, the second room is a commoner. He is not qualified to ask Xie Xian for anything. He can''t get a word back to you.


    But Xie Er Ye is different. He is an elder. Even if Xie Xian doesn''t listen to him, he always has his own thin face. He always has some strength. It can also show that they attach importance to Xie Jiu''s work, doesn''t it?


    At that time, Xie Erye stood in the wrong team and became an official of the prince of the east palace. Emperor Yongping did not clear up their group of people when he ascended the throne, but he did not reuse them.


    Even Xie Erye, because of Xie Xian''s face, sealed up a scattered doctor and received a monthly salary.


    That''s it. It''s impossible to get a real job.


    "... they''re all brothers of our own. There''s no man in the long room, and the iron egg in the third room is still small, so it''s just us Jiulang. At least we have a care, isn''t it?" Mrs. Cai said.


    She can take the loss and prosperity of the brainwashing family of the Cai family as the wind in her ears, but Xie Jiu is her own son, and she doesn''t care.


    "Iron egg what iron egg? His name is Xie Zhao! Don''t yell at the nicknames that used to be off the table! " Second master Xie rebuked him angrily.

 Chapter 602

    At the beginning, Xie Er ye and Xie San ye had a lot of differences because of Xie San Ye''s undisputed "common son", but no matter how true or false they were, they had been brothers for thirty or forty years. Xie San Ye repeatedly apologized at the door. No matter how uncomfortable Xie Er Ye was, he had to admit that the three younger brothers were sincere and had no bad heart, and he had enough face for them. The two brothers made up again.


    Of course, at least on the surface, it''s as good as ever.


    The name of Di Shu is like a thorn in Xie Er Ye''s heart, which is his eternal pain. Xie San Ye doesn''t pay attention to a word lightly, but it stabs his heart and pulls it out with blood.


    Mrs. Cai is in a hurry to find a job for her son. Can Mr. Xie not be in a hurry?


    He is more urgent.


    The biggest advantage of Er Fang now is that he has an older man than San Fang. If Xie Zhao is as big as Xie Qing, I''m afraid nothing good will happen to him.


    "I see. Don''t say any more! Look at the young people, don''t they sit on the Diaoyutai without asking for help, and they are rich in official positions? "


    Lady Cai coolly said, "they are the eldest son of the family."


    Even if I''m still a sick boy and I don''t have dragon''s merit, I''m born to be a general, OK?


    Xie Erye choked with a sore throat. He always felt that Cai Shijie was ready to kill the donkey, so he threw it when he finished. No longer pregnant when the considerate small idea, the husband sing with the woman.


    I can''t figure out why I was separated from a concubine because of his son.


    As for that?


    Isn''t that her grandson?


    "... Xi Shao is also a common son. Isn''t it good to be the prefect of Linhai now?" If Xie Qing is not wanton, can he be reduced to less than Xi Sanlang?


    Xie Qing was a brilliant young man, but he left others far behind. Of course, it can''t compare with Xie Xian, but it''s more than enough compared with others. In particular, Xi San, who is not well-known, would not have had the resources of the Xi family if he had not been married to the Xiao family and had a hot fight with Xie Xian. The Xi family is not as prosperous as the Xie family. The men in the Xi family lay eggs more easily than the hens.


    The Xie family is not short of silver, the Chi family is not short of men!


    Xie Qing: I''m right behind you. Would you like to leave some face for me? Don''t slap my face like this?


    "Anyway, it must be said this time!" With a cold snort, Mrs. Cai turned her head and said to Wang Shier Niang, "why don''t you mention it to the eldest lady. You''ve been close, and she''s better than xuanhui. "


    Wang twelve Niang is leading her son. Xie min is two and a half years old. She has already spoken very quickly. She looks like Xie Jiu. She looks like Xie Qing, a trumpet.


    For the sake of her son, Wang twelve Niang didn''t want to delay Xie Jiu: "yes, Aung."


    Xie qingwangtian, do you want to go out again and come back for half a year?


    Why doesn''t he go out and all the women in the house treat him as rubbish?


    It''s rare that Xie Er Ye hasn''t been out of the house today. Recently, he''s hooked up with a 20-year-old poor widow. He''s in a hot fight. He made an appointment to go on a cruise with her today, but his mother, Xie, is not happy because of her family''s collective activities.


    When she got on the boat, she went to drink with Mr. Xie. Mr. Xie reluctantly took a few drinks with him. Mrs. Cai coughed and gave a signal.


    "Second sister-in-law has a bad voice?" Xie San Ye''s eyes brightened, "or we''d better get off the boat and go back to the house. Since we don''t feel well, I''ll go and talk to my mother."


    "Thank you --" the corner of Mrs. Cai''s mouth twitches. Is the intention of going out to wave so obvious?


    After a look at the stern of the boat and her daughter''s son, Mrs. Wang, who was happy and didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Xie, thought they would be entangled for a lifetime.


    Also, such a mud can not support the wall, can adhere to so many years to give up, Mrs. Wang is also considered to escape from heaven.


    Before he finished speaking, Xie San Yeh put the wine on the bow of the boat. Xie''s mother was surrounded by a group of grandchildren. She was listening to Xie Xian playing the piano in the bow of the boat, and the melody began and continued. It was a song of wild geese falling in the sand.


    Xiao Baoxin sat next to Xie''s mother and looked at her. Her beautiful big eyes were full of affection.


    Mrs. Cai laughs. It''s not surprising that Xiao Baoxin has never seen the world before. Xie Xian has a good color and beautiful scenery. Today, she comes out to play again. She takes off her official dress and puts on a white robe. It''s a real exile. It''s a shame to sit in front of the piano again¡ª¡ª


    Eh, isn''t the one next to you who is not in the right shape, holding a wine jug and drinking from cattle his own son?


    If people have to die and goods have to be thrown away, you can''t sit there well. You have to lean and lean, and your whole body seems to be boneless?


    Lady Cai clenched her teeth. "Hurry up, you can''t delay any more."


    If you drag it on, it will be useless. I''m afraid Xie Xian can''t see the shape of his son. He''s not only too lazy to manage, but what if he''s afraid of humiliating Xie''s family and tripping behind his back?


    Take Xie Erye and go to the bow.


    Before he could wait, he saw that third master Xie was scolded by his mother and met them with a bashful eyebrow. Then he gave Xie Er ye a look and ran to the stern of the boat.


    Mrs. Cai looked back curiously, but she was not happy.


    Mrs. Wang was surrounded by many children, so she said hello to Mr. Xie, and then she thought that there was no such person. What should she do.


    Third master Xie was angry that Mrs. Wang didn''t give him a face, but he didn''t dare to attack on the boat. He just let his mother scold him in front of the younger generation, so he couldn''t find another way to scold him.


    Fall.


    Until the end of a song, Xie Xian was praised all over the world.


    Xie Wan was arched up to play a song again. It''s easy, not coy.


    Xie Xian went to the corner and stood. After a while, Xie Erye and Mrs. Cai came near.


    "Xuanhui, I don''t want to talk nonsense about you. Let''s get to the point. You see, can you help Jiulang and find a future? "


    Mrs. CAI was surprised. When was her second master so cheerful?


    She''s used to having a long and chaotic life. She''s always pressing people with high hats. All of a sudden, she''s a little incompetent.


    I don''t know that Xie Er Ye is very clear-minded. It may be useful for others to use this move. You come and I go, show each other your cards and make friends. But Xie Xian has a plan in his heart. If you go around, he will do better than you.


    The ship is full of Xie''s family. Xie Xian can''t afford to lose his face.


    Xie Er Ye''s face was hot and he cursed his mother in his heart. For his son''s sake, he didn''t even want his face.


    Xie Xian sighed. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was obvious. Xie Er Ye seemed to be slapped in the face by Sheng Sheng.


    "Xuanhui, Jiulang is also your brother. You see, he''s not going out to make trouble now. They all say that he''s a brother in war, and he''s a father and son soldier. How can his family be better than others, isn''t he?" Lady Cai is in a hurry. Xie Erye is embarrassed. She doesn''t want it. She wants her son''s future.

 Chapter 603

    Xie Xian stroked his forehead, which was a rare action for him to expose his emotions in front of outsiders. Xie Erye looked at the heart is a tight, Xie Xian is so unwilling to help two rooms?


    "Don''t get me wrong, uncle and aunt. I don''t mean anything else."


    Xie Xianxian put the words to the end, to save Mrs. Cai care is chaos, mouth did not say what the door.


    "Second uncle... Let''s go inside and talk about it?"


    Mrs. CAI was stunned and looked at second master Xie. Did she agree or refuse?


    I can''t see through.


    However, Xie Xian has something to say here. It''s their two room ceremony. They have something to ask for. Even her elders don''t have much to do with her.


    "Then you can talk." He turned around and ran to Xie''s mother. Xiao Baoxin was still there. He was so cheerful that he couldn''t find out from Xie Xian. Maybe Xiao Baoxin could reveal one or two words.


    In Mrs. Cai''s eyes, Xiao Baoxin acted decisively and vigorously, but he didn''t have as much heart as Xie Xian. He acted aboveboard and never covered up. This was positive.


    If the opposite is true, it is that sometimes they are arrogant and arrogant and can''t be persuaded.


    Well, then there is revenge.


    Xiao Baoxin was not very close to her even though she had been softened by the second room. She could not thank Wan''s serious sister-in-law. She even treated Wang Shier Niang better than Si Niang and Wu Niang.


    Of course, this also blame others, who let their daughter previously recruit owe son.


    When his son will be able to stand up, his mother''s elder brother will support him.


    It''s also that Mrs. Cai is anxious to find a job for Xie Jiu. She''s really afraid that he might go out again one day, or let the fox spirit who is raised outside the house hook him up.


    He is old and full of crisis.


    Xie Erye was once a member of the deposed crown prince party, and his achievements will come here. There are old people and young people in the top, and there is no place in the middle. Even if it is not for her own sake, her married daughter and her newly born son must be taken care of.


    No matter how capable Xie Xian is, others are also focusing on the overall situation. It is impossible to take into account all aspects of Er Fang. No matter how capable he is, he is not as capable as his own son. He is also righteous when he uses it.


    "Baoxin, come on." Mrs. Cai waved to Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. yuan took Xie Yan in her arms and glanced faintly, pretending not to see her.


    Xie Mu: listening to the piano, I didn''t see it.


    ££££££


    "Second uncle, do you want me to arrange a job for Jiulang, and it''s no longer profitable, or do you want to wait for his own chance to make it up?"


    Uncle and nephew into the cabin, the maid were sent out, Xie Xian sit at the table, straight to the point.


    Xie Erye frowned and felt the mystery in his words.


    "What do you mean


    Xie Xian dropped his eyes and did not hide the smile from the corner of his lips: "I thought Jiulang and ER Shu had passed the Qi. Recently, he has been playing very well with He Jia Ba Lang, Xi Jia Ba Lang and Cai Jia Qi Lang


    If these people hadn''t been seen two years ago, everyone would have heard of them.


    But now, although they are only the little Lang of various families, no one dares to underestimate them. They are all the confidants of emperor Yongping. They are the servants of Huangmen. The remaining two are too young to serve as generals and secretaries. Everyone knows that as long as they don''t commit crimes, they will have a bright future in the future.


    Xie Er Ye is often at home, but Xie Jiu sees the sky running out. He thinks Xie Jiu is fascinated by the big bellied fox spirit, so he doesn''t say much about Xie Jiu.


    Father and son had less time to sit together, and most of them were used by Xie Er ye to preach. Xie Xian had never heard of the confidants of emperor Yongping.


    "You know, second uncle... No, I don''t have as much energy as your third uncle to go out to socialize. Most of them study and draw in the government. Things outside are really not very clear."


    "Nine Lang, big, nothing to say." Second master Xie laughed at himself¡° Your aunt and I are anxious to jump up and down. He didn''t miss a word


    Xie Xian: "it''s no wonder that Jiulang didn''t tell the second uncle and the second aunt. After all, it hasn''t been implemented." After a pause, he said again: "the emperor mentioned Jiulang twice, but I didn''t take it."


    "Second uncle, there are some things I can''t say with third uncle, but second uncle is an understanding person, should know the situation of Xie family. The outsider looks at the flower brocade cluster, but in fact the fire is boiling oil. It has been put up to a high place, and it will be pulled down if it is careless. "


    "I can arrange Jiulang''s job," Xie Xian said frankly. He didn''t shirk responsibility at all. His eyes looked directly at Xie Erye. "But according to the emperor''s defense, I''m afraid that I won''t be promoted for a long time. It won''t be cost-effective for a long time."


    "On the contrary, Jiulang''s enmity with CAI and Xi indirectly led to Baoxin''s premature birth. He and I are not harmonious, so I can write a few chapters."


    "Jiulang is talented. Cai Qi and others have always been close friends and worshipped him. If they recommend him to the emperor, the effect would be better than me."


    "I will hand the cards to the second uncle. The second uncle will consider how to do it, and I will do it."


    Magnanimous in a mess, but also sharp terrible.


    Every aspect has been calculated. Xie Er Shu clearly sees Xie Xian''s intention, but he can only follow other people''s script.


    After all, it''s not him or Jiulang that Xie Xian is calculating, it''s the maximization of interests.


    The emperor''s worries and frequent small moves coincide with Xie Xian''s words. Emperor Yongping didn''t want to let Xie''s family make a big deal. If Xie Xianxing was against Jiulang, the emperor would not allow it, but just like Xie Xian said, that''s it. It''s definitely not as easy to use as the emperor''s own promotion. Besides, it''s Xie''s own family. Thanks to Xie Xian''s face, Xie jiulan is used for his own private use.


    Xie Erye, a son of commoner, is well aware of his desire to be recognized and appreciated by others. If Xie Xian''s script is followed, Xie Jiu''s future will be limitless and can be used to restrain Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian''s arrangement is clear, but Xie Erye is cold sweating.


    When my elder brother was in his twenties, he also went out to invest in the land. He was very valued, but he was not so sharp. The city was so deep. After listening to his analysis, he calculated everything.


    Why is the mind so deep?


    "Second uncle," Xie Xian slowly picked up the lukewarm tea cup, poured one for Xie Er ye in person, and handed it to him with both hands: "at the beginning, you didn''t obey the intention of abolishing the crown prince to show your hand, so you were abandoned by the abandoned crown prince. Xian always kept it in mind and kept it in mind."


    What is this?


    Who are you showing this sword to?


    Who are you scaring?!


    Xie Erye had to admit that he was scared!


    The boss who stares at him doesn''t think that his so-called self sacrifice is all in the eyes of the party concerned. He feels cautious when he doesn''t feel touched.


    It''s completely silenced.

 Chapter 604

    At the beginning, the crown prince was forced to attack Xie Xian, but he always thought of his flesh and blood. He would rather sprain his feet and pretend to be lame and be abandoned by the crown prince.


    Seeing that Xie Jiaxiong doesn''t have his share, can he not be sad behind his back? But think about it, holding the bottom line in the end, and being proud and proud, we have not lost our character because of interests.


    He is not incompetent, he is not born, character is too good, can''t bear fratricidal.


    As a result, he is now told that everything is under the control of others?


    What about fun, pro?


    "You, you - have placed an eyelid around me!" Second master Xie is very angry.


    Without waiting for Xie Xian to deny it, he denies it himself. It''s too secret, and he''s afraid of being taken by someone who has a heart to say something about it. He doesn''t even reveal half a word from the pillow, so why does Xie Xian know it is ambiguous.


    "You," he said, taking a breath. The nephew was too brave to do it¡° You actually put your eye on the prince''s side! "


    You know, the original Xie Xian is not the present Xie Xian, but he just stepped on the shoulder of the abandoned Prince and became a regular servant. As soon as the imperial court had a firm foothold, he dared to be around the country''s future crown prince.


    The prince was forced out of his way and wanted to attack Xie Xian. He was surrounded by the concubine of Xie family. Uncle Xie Xianshu was the first choice¡ª¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of the people as can be imagined during peaceful times and the public eye, this kind of insane proposal is not a mere meeting of a few princes and confidant. What kind of identity can Xie Xian imagine, and he can participate in it.


    In addition to shocked by Xie Xian''s scheming, Xie Erye is covered with white sweat. He secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t intend to attack Xie Xian at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s not that he has mental calculation but no intention. His card player is qinger.


    Take it!


    "The second uncle is concerned about the flesh and blood. How can I not?" With a smile, Xie Xian took a sip of his tea cup.


    Up to now, Xie Erye has nothing to say.


    You can arrange it. I won''t interfere. Anyway, I can''t get away with it.


    It used to be able to insert people under the heavy protection of Langya Wang family, but now Yongping emperor is still able to do the same.


    He''d better not talk too much. Anyway, Xie Jiu and Xie Xian have plans.


    "It''s up to you." Xie Erye sighed deeply. Looking at Xie Xian, his eyes were wet¡° The elder brother should be pleased. Xuanhui is better than blue. "


    As for himself, he can''t catch up with his elder brother. Xie Xian, who is better than LAN, can''t compare with him.


    I''m 40 years old. It''s time to be open. His family background can''t be changed for a lifetime. What''s the use of his tangled life?


    Just like Xi San, who used to talk to him, is he not a common man? They also have a good future. Of course, there is Chi San''s talent in it, but there are more opportunities, more places and more people. Otherwise, if you have ambition, you''ll just miss your talent.


    If he wants to complain, he can only complain that heaven doesn''t give to me. He is not born at the right time.


    If there was no more words, he shook his head and left.


    Xie xianleng is sitting to the end, the tea to drink a half full, eyes color gradually deep.


    The reason is high sounding and justifiable, but only Xie Xian himself has a clear idea. He can recommend Xie Qing and escort her to the top of the blue sky.


    But he didn''t want to.


    It''s not jealousy. In fact, with Xiao Baoxin, there is no one in the world worthy of his jealousy. He is more happy to have her than to have the whole world.


    Even when he was young, looking at Xie Jiu''s wanton joy, it was like a wisp of smoke blowing, and then envy, jealousy and hatred would eventually float away without trace.


    Before Xie Qing returned to Jiankang, Xie Xian had sent his confidants out to investigate Xie Qing''s trace in the past year. It''s just that in the past year, there have been frequent wars, inconvenient communications, and it''s common for people to die. In the end, we can''t find out exactly what Xie Qing has done or even where she has been.


    Xie Qing brings back the little boy beside him. He drank too much and fell down the Qinhuai River and drowned a few years ago. Xie Xian has no evidence to prove whether this has something to do with the overall situation, but he is always insecure.


    He doesn''t want to touch Xie Qing''s business.


    If the emperor wants to use it, he will be promoted by himself. If something happens later, no one will use Xie Qing to criticize him.


    After a long tea, Xiao Baoxin came from the other side.


    The four maids guarded the cabin door and became a place of leisure.


    "How did you come?" Xie Xianxiao waved her hand and let her sit beside him¡° Is the second aunt entangled? "


    Xiao Baoxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pity the parents all over the world." For the sake of her son, I really can''t help her. No matter what I say about her, I''ve got enough of her face. Even Mrs. Xie can''t listen to her, so I help Xie Jiu speak.


    Finally, Xie Jiu couldn''t listen and ran to the stern of the boat.


    Fortunately, the boat is big enough, otherwise there are not so many places to hide.


    "It''s hard to come out to play. Don''t pay attention to those vulgar things. You should answer whatever the elders say first, and then leave everything to me." Xie Xian poured a cup of tea for Xiao Baoxin.


    "This is our first cruise." He sighed.


    Xiao Baoxin: "before, either you or I was busy."


    He was busy with the affairs of the court, and she was busy giving birth.


    Xie Xian nodded. Since they got married, both the foreign affairs and Xie''s family have not stopped, and they have no time to play. Looking at Xiao Baoxin, the naked eye can see that he is thinner than before - although he looks very good¡ª¡ª


    He''s still not feeling well.


    I always think it''s a blessing to have a round jade.


    "Pig?"


    "Round?"


    Xiao Baoxin gritted her teeth. She worked hard and practiced Kung Fu for an hour a day. I don''t know how much paste she put on her body to keep her figure. When she got to him, she became a refugee?


    She''s fierce. She''s a refugee like that?


    "Still moisten... Don''t I moisten now?" She said angrily.


    "No," Xie Xian''s ear hurt and grinned, "don''t pinch, it hurts, Qingqing."


    He was wrong, and his mistake was not to think.


    What''s the difference between what others think and what they say!?


    "- we go fishing? When I was a child, my father taught me to fish, which was very interesting. " Xie Xian was carrying his ear to the outside and said, "go to ask the boatman to stop the boat and bring the fishing rod."


    ¡­¡­


    Half way through, Xie Erye and Mrs. Cai look into the cabin.


    The hatch is covered with a thin layer of white gauze, which can be seen to the end at a glance.


    Then Xie Erye is stunned: he always feels that Xie Xian, who is grinning now, is not the same as Xie Xian, who has just been scared of sweating all over his body. He is in charge of everything.


    Is he or Xie Xian possessed? How can he be so precise?


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Cai asked: "how can the emperor reuse Jiulang?"


    Xie Erye: "children and grandchildren have their own fortune. They can''t manage that. He has the ability to do it by himself. Let''s take care of him. Jiulang, do what you like. "


    Suck up the ears and listen to the wall, Mrs. Xie: indeed, there is a small pain that is not great. Even the great future is ignored. Just now, Mrs. CAI has praised her.

 Chapter 605

    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian went fishing in a huff. Maybe they were restless and didn''t catch one. However, the two of them were so similar that the whole family got together and went fishing together.


    Whether it''s fishing or gossiping, it''s a short story. Where there are women, there are rivers and lakes.


    Let alone fish, a small loach did not come.


    A few men nearby are speechless, but they can''t talk about other people''s gossip, which minister has raised the swineherd, which childe''s wife is suspected to be out of the wall. I can''t say it. It''s like I''m a gossip.


    He was so bored that he fell asleep.


    The young ladies are chatting very much, especially those who want to get married. They are all trapped at home to get married soon. It''s hard to come out to play. They are in high spirits.


    Xie Wan didn''t play with the ladies of Xie''s family, but with Wang Shier Niang and Wang Qiang and Chu an.


    Xie Shan leaned over and asked, "Qi Niang, is Zhuge''s son going back to Jiankang? Are you... Ready to get married? "


    "I''m not in a hurry." Xie Wan word by word tunnel, Leng is Xie Shan made a big red face.


    She''s in a hurry. Is she in a hurry?


    She''s as anxious as a fire!


    But now she has her husband''s family. She will be married in four or five days!


    Xie Shanren said, "I''ll talk to you well. Why do you always have thorns?" Put on a coquettish face¡° Why are you so fond of vengeance? It''s just a small fight when you were a child. Do you think so? "


    ha-ha.


    Xie wan smile, sweet yo, Wang Qiang look at all feel the panic.


    "What did I say? As for the second sister? But it''s just that I''m not in a hurry. How can I let you say that I love revenge and have thorns? "


    Xie Shan: "you - you confuse black and white"


    "Forget it, second sister, seventh Niang is also... Didn''t say anything, you may be listening to the fork?" Xie Juan came out to make peace, but she really didn''t want to get involved. Every time it doesn''t fall well, every time it goes up, what''s in the picture?


    Just choke. She''s choking so hard. How about this?


    Xie Shan sneered, "you just look at the long room and fall back to it! Grass on the wall, where the wind blows, it falls He turned to his mother.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to see the child. She had too much water in her head. In fact, she didn''t have to go out for a cruise. The water in her head was more majestic than that in yanque lake.


    It turns out that the little lady''s face is the weather in July, which changes as soon as it changes.


    Just now it''s still in full swing. Now we''re going to divide the groups and assign them. We''ll see each day and catch each fish.


    The elders pretend not to see it, and they don''t want to be involved in big and small things. As for Xiao Baoxin''s pure observation of the war, it''s not her boast. The Xie family''s young ladies are not the opponents of their own sister-in-law when they are tied up. Only their mouths and brains are matched, and they have courage and insight. That is to say, when they get married with the Zhuge family, they are not prosperous, even if they are married to the Xi family, It''s got to be a killer.


    She doesn''t need to help. When she needs to watch the battle, she can go up and brag.


    As for Xie Shan, she is really not a rival. She will be annoyed with her in a word. She''s going to get married. I''m really worried about her. This kind of housefight player married into a family like the Chu family, can''t be run?


    It''s not good to be angry with Xie Wan even after a round.


    Xiao Baoxin said, no wonder Xie Shan knocked down a boat of people with one stroke, and even her usual friendly troops were injured. It used to be two rooms and three rooms together. Did you feel embarrassed for Xie Wan?


    How did she get on well with Xie Wan?


    Is it that Xie''s two niangs, four niangs and five niangs form a line and embarrass Xie wan face to face?


    ££££££


    Each room has its own thoughts. Fortunately, the cruise ship passed without danger. In fact, when they went down from the cruise ship, Xie Shan and Xie Chan and Xie Juan made up as good as ever. The three of them are sisters who will get together after a long separation. It''s just that the word "jiu" is slightly questionable.


    After returning to Xie''s house, Qiao San was already sweating. He didn''t wait for his back. In front of Xie''s family, he told Xie Xian:


    "- just now, there was a letter from the palace saying that the emperor''s pleasure boat had fallen into the lake and sent someone to ask you to enter the palace quickly." I didn''t even have time to change the words: "I''m just going to send someone to ask the master what to do when you come back. You''d better enter the palace quickly."


    They took a long breath, so that they didn''t suffocate.


    Xie Xian said slowly: "people from the palace can tell if the emperor is in danger?"


    Joe 3: how can this be different from ordinary people''s reaction? Don''t you run to the palace?


    "There is no danger of life. I''m afraid."


    Xie Xian picks eyebrows. I see.


    "I''ll go to the Palace first."


    Xie Mu: "go quickly!"


    Her grandson is really calm. If it wasn''t for the dignified atmosphere and the emperor''s bad reputation, she would have shown a loving and indulgent smile. With grandchildren, it''s like everything is reliable and stable.


    No matter how fast Xie Xian was sitting in the ox cart, he couldn''t get anywhere. When he entered the palace, Emperor Yongping already had Yang Shao, King Jiangxia, King Huaiyang, and the Empress Dowager in the town.


    Yongping emperor simply let a hot soup drink down, to drink the little face red.


    Yang Shao is now the son-in-law who tells the world. He is waiting for half a year to marry Princess Lujiang to the door of Yang''s family and become a decent family.


    Xie Xian''s appearance on such an occasion shows his status and his status in emperor Yongping''s heart.


    "How did you fall off the boat?" Xie Xian wondered, even if it''s light, how can the emperor leave the palace with hundreds of people in front of and behind him? The guards alone can''t be less than half of them. How can the emperor fall into the lake?


    The Empress Dowager reproached him


    "It''s not that he didn''t listen to the advice and drove the Imperial Army aside to catch some fish!"


    "Fortunately, the imperial doctor said that the emperor was all right. Otherwise, how could Yang guard face the world?" Huaiyang king said: "the emperor trusts you and gives you all the guards in the palace, but you are good..."


    Yang Shao''s face is blue. Does it have anything to do with him?


    The emperor asked them to step down. Could he disobey the emperor''s orders and screw with the emperor?


    When they fell into the lake, they were brought up for the first time?


    Emperor Yongping sighed: "it''s really no wonder that Yang Aiqing was careless."


    The king of Jiangxia shook his head: "Your Majesty is the king of heaven''s destiny. It''s the happiness of all the people in the world. I hope your majesty will treasure the dragon''s body and take the world as his heart."


    "Yang''s garrison bears a heavy responsibility. We must not neglect it in the future."


    In the same way, the king of Jiangxia sounds much better. Yang Shao can accept it, but he also remembers Xie Xian''s previous words. Although he uses the king of Jiangxia as a metaphor for the Xie family, he still keeps it in mind and does not dare to get close to the king of Jiangxia.

 Chapter 606

    Even now, Jiang Xia and Wang Ming are facing him, but he doesn''t dare to deal with it. He just says with a calm face:


    "I dare not bear your Majesty''s trust."


    Xie Xian: "how did you fall into the lake? Who else is next to you? Which proposal is fishing? Have the fishing rod and deck been checked afterwards? "


    Emperor Yongping''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Xie Xianguang saw his expression and knew that the emperor was suspicious.


    "Someone has been sent to check. Everything is normal." Yang Shao returned.


    "Which is it?"


    Yang Shao slightly frowned at Xie Xian''s serial questioning. Did he suspect that he had done something artificially, or did he suspect that his inspection was not rigorous, and indirectly said that he didn''t take the emperor seriously and did things badly?


    "It''s Hou Yu, my military general."


    "Hou Yu?" Xie Xianran knows that this is the ugly general who failed to pursue Xie Shan. Originally, the emperor granted him Zhige general. Later, he was too ugly to be long, so he was transferred to Yang Shao and granted him a military general.


    "Yes, this man is loyal and will never make a mistake."


    Huaiyang Wang ha ha a smile: "don''t mention what loyalty, only see the interests, not to people''s psychological expectations."


    King Jiang Xia''s noncommittal attitude is not self disclosure?


    In other people, Xie Xian and Yang shaocong, who are both engraved on the loyal and virtuous pillars, say this. Is it appropriate for you to say this with two heads down?


    Sure enough, Yang Shao sneered: "others may, but Hou Yu won''t. When the king of Guiyang attacked the city, he was a corporal and killed several of his generals, making great contributions to the defense of the city. What''s more, he has a clean family. His father and son have served Daliang for generations, and he has no... Criminal record. "


    Huaiyang king a fat face red: "Yang garrison had better remember today''s words!"


    "My king is also for your Majesty''s sake. The so-called meritorious officials and loyalty are most likely to deteriorate. At the same time, it is also a wake-up call for Yang''s guards. Once Hou Yu is not innocent, Yang''s guards will protect him like this. Can we say that he is your man? At your command? Some words are better not to be full. "


    Having said that, Chong Yongping handed over his hand: "since your majesty is in no way, I will leave."


    The Empress Dowager also frowned. No matter how hard it is, the king of Huaiyang was raised by her side. She is only a middle guard. In the future, Princess Shang will be no more than a Duwei of her husband''s son-in-law. She dares to make trouble with the prince. She is not the Empress Dowager.


    "Yang Qing is too impolite!"


    She is the minister who can''t command the former dynasty. Otherwise, she has to point out to Yang Hujun to let him know what the royal rules are.


    No matter how bad the Royal people are, they are also a family. What is Yang Shao?


    But a yuan''s wife died not a year later, Princess batishan, a person who pursues fame and fortune, also has a shy face and dares to hate the serious prince! Later, many people spoke ill of Yang Shao in front of emperor Yongping. Of course, this is not mentioned in the future.


    But Xie Xian understood that Yang Shao was instructed by an expert to draw a clear line with all those who threatened the throne and firmly chose the emperor to stand behind him.


    Emperor Yongping was in good health, so he asked the king of Jiangxia and Yang Shao to withdraw, leaving only Xie Xian.


    "Ai Qing also thinks that this matter is not simple?" Emperor Yongping held back and tightened his sword eyebrows to one place.


    He didn''t know that he was the master. He was regarded as the master of guiding the country for no reason


    "Does your majesty not believe Hou Yu, or simply does not believe the results of Hou Yu''s investigation?"


    Emperor Yongping didn''t believe it.


    "Is there any doubt, your majesty?" Asked Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yongping shook his head. He just felt that it was not simple.


    He started with the queen and got rid of the emperor''s heir. Then he fell into the water. If the imperial guards didn''t save him quickly, would he have drowned?


    Emperor Yongping''s face turned white with fright. Now his mind is full of the terrible sight of drowning, unable to breathe, and on the verge of death.


    Xie Xian nodded: "I know what to do. I''ll send someone to check it in private. But now that Hou Yu has checked, there is no man-made trace at all. I''m afraid that even if there is doubt, it has been artificially smoothed out and nothing can be found. "


    Emperor Yongping held Xie Xian''s hand tightly: "Aiqing is the only one I can believe."


    Xie Xian sighed. It was obvious that the emperor was frightened.


    "Ai Qing... Who do you think is harming the queen?"


    This is the first time that emperor Yongping raised this question to Xie Xian after empress Xiao''s miscarriage.


    If it had not been for this time that emperor Yongping himself fell into the lake, he would not have asked now.


    Xie Xian pondered for a moment: "I think the first thing to be excluded is the imperial concubine."


    "I think so, too!" Emperor Yongping clapped his hands and said, "the direction is too obvious. No matter how stupid the Chu family is, they won''t leave many traces. They all point to the nine concubines! But the queen didn''t believe it


    "If the Chu family acted in the opposite way, why did they know that I was not a fool, and in a fit of anger, they would blame the imperial concubine and vent their anger on the Chu family?"


    What Xie Xian actually wants to say is that Chu Jiuniang is nominally the direct daughter of the Chu family, but in fact, she is just a concubine who gives birth to a concubine and keeps it in her direct mother''s name.


    Perhaps after a while, the Chu family would try their best to support him when he saw that he was powerful in the palace. Or Chu Jiuniang had just entered the palace for less than a few months, the emperor loved all the people, and all the four imperial concubines were in favor. I really can''t see Chu Jiuniang''s advantage. It''s just that the title of Chu Jiuniang is superior to others. I want the Chu family to give their full help so early and directly attack the mother of a country


    Xie Xian didn''t feel that the Chu family was so dazed.


    "And then?" Yongping emperor''s eyes are bright, Xie Xian is the master of great achievements, otherwise he really want to be a confidant, they happen to coincide.


    He is a little complacent.


    Xie Xianda is extremely intelligent and insightful in government affairs, which is praised by the former Emperor Yuheng. If he and Xie Xianda happen to coincide with each other, does that mean that he is a wise king?


    But when I think about it, I take Xie Xian as my benchmark, and I feel very bad.


    "What can be ruled out," Xie said, "is a virtuous concubine."


    Xianfei was the mother of the empress dowager, pan Shiniang, pan Shuo''s cousin. It''s not that the pan family has much insight into human nature. It''s just that the pan family hasn''t expanded to such an extent and has no strength.


    After that, it is impossible to say.


    "I''m just reasonable speculation, no evidence, so I can only stop here." Xie Xian put aside, the emperor asked, he said, the emperor did not ask him a word without words.


    That''s all.


    Say more, Emperor Yongping has to doubt what role he is in it, and pour dirty water on him every minute.


    The so-called estrangement, not to mention the monarch and his ministers, is a brother, some words can not be said.


    He family or Qi family, do you still need to ask?


    Xie Xian bet on his salary for 100 years. Of course, he doesn''t depend on his salary. He won''t die of hunger even if he loses.

 Chapter 607

    The head mother of the Qi family is the Xie family in Chenjun, who is Xie Xian''s aunt in the next room. She is very warm-hearted.


    Qi Shangshu has been in the Ministry of rites for many years. He is a man who indulges in pleasure and has no ambition. It''s just that I got a position of nobility by virtue of my family identity. I''ve been living here for so many years.


    It is precisely because of the temperament of the head of the Qi family that he has always been in an invincible position in these years'' bloody power struggle.


    They all want to take it for their own use. They can''t stand it. They don''t get involved.


    Although he has always muddled along, he has always been invincible.


    The only deceptive one is Qi Shangshu''s serious square face, thick eyebrows and thin eyes. His face is serious and stubborn. Mrs. Qi Xie''s family knows that her husband''s eyesight is not very good. In order not to show timidity, she always hides a face and squints her eyes. As a result, the narrower she squints, the more smart she looks.


    In fact, it''s a master who can lie down and not sit, or sit and not stand.


    People live for comfort.


    It''s said that Mrs. Xie is warm, but not warm. There must be a place to vent. There are only four concubines of Qi Shangshu. There''s no way. It''s stipulated in Daliang. All these are the top match of Shangshu''s position. There''s no way to count the number of concubines in Tongfang. There are eight sons and nine daughters in Tongfang. They are men who can choose the fertility of Xi family by themselves.


    Qi Shangshu was either in the concubine''s room or on his way to the concubine''s room. How could he have time to calculate these things?


    As Mrs. Xie said, Qi Shangshu didn''t even remember how old his eldest son was. His daughter-in-law could still remember


    How can Xie Xian have the heart to doubt such a person who is full of brains and whose thoughts have been polluted?


    However, Emperor Yongping also heard the words.


    He didn''t see through the true face of Qi Shangshu. He just knew that Qi''s mother was Xie''s family and Xie Xian''s aunt.


    No matter how selfless Xie Xian is, he will not report his aunt, even if he is not involved in the Xie family. There are still three points of love when we meet. Don''t say it''s my cousin.


    When it comes to aunts and cousins, although he family is his aunts and cousins, his cousins are all kinds of cute, gentle and lovely... He can''t even think about who really started, and what he should do.


    Emperor Yongping was agitated, but he thought it should not be.


    Now he family only depends on him as the emperor. If he starts, what is his plan?


    Who can have him to be emperor?


    He must be thinking left.


    Yongping emperor tangled, simply will investigate the matter to Xie Xian hand.


    Xie Xian: don''t you think you have no position?


    I don''t believe him. I suspect that I have been murdered and I want him to investigate¡ª¡ª


    There''s a real hole in the brain.


    What can Xie xianneng say? I''ll send Xie en out of the palace. Yes, he has to thank the emperor for his errands and murderers.


    As he expected, nothing was found out. There was no problem with the deck and fishing rod. The following imperial army had never been close to the emperor. They were banished to a distance of one foot away. It was difficult to think of any problem. Even he Qiniang, the imperial concubine who came out of the palace with the emperor dressed as a little eunuch, was impeccable.


    According to Xie Xian, it should be an accident.


    No matter how many people do it, it will only be the royal families like the king of Huaiyang and the king of Jiangxia. It is impossible for the aristocratic families to attack emperor Yongping at this time.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Only interests can move people. No matter which government is in power, there will be no Yongping emperor in power.


    Of course, how to have a son is another matter.


    It''s just a surprise that Hou Yu, the general of Wuwei, was not angry when he knew that he was investigating in private. He even made a plea to punish himself. Inside and outside of the story is Xie Jiazhen for him, because he had asked Xie family to marry Xie Shan, which is the suppression of chiguoguo.


    He did not think that the emperor suspected that he was not good at his work, so he thought that Xie Xian was picking on him and Yang Shao.


    Shen Xie Xian is holding his strength.


    Xie Xianyi has a look. Ha ha, the tiger is not powerful. You treat me as a sick cat. Does he have a few aristocratic families? Does he care that he is such a little general with no foundation, no foundation, and no brain?


    Do you really think he is a bully?


    It''s a good time to use the knife as a warning to others.


    Xie Xian doesn''t know if he''s too deceptive and doesn''t show his paws every once in a while. Someone always takes him as a soft persimmon. He''s upset, too, okay?


    He casually found a big disrespectful charge and sent Hou Yu to Gongcheng County under the jurisdiction of Guizhou. He was the head of bapin county. The population under his jurisdiction was less than 10000 households, one grade lower than the county magistrate.


    Within three days, Hou Yu took office by parcel.


    Yang Shao is surprised. No matter in personal or business affairs, he is also the peak of Hou Yu. Xie Xian doesn''t even know. The reason why he knows is that Hou Yu is not angry and finds him.


    Anyway, general Wu Wei, who is also a fourth grade general, was demoted when he was demoted?


    "Hou Yu is just impulsive. He is always loyal to the emperor."


    On a rainy day, Yang Shao blocks Xie Xian outside the Taiji hall. Xie Xian is surrounded by a light wind and an oil paper umbrella. Although the rain is not big, he is wearing a heavy coir raincoat.


    On the other hand, Yang Shao is more casual, only wearing a cape, full of rain.


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Xian interrupted: "brother Yang, you can either go out of the palace and get on the bus?"


    Yang Shaoqiang held back his anger: "what I''m talking about now is very serious."


    Xie Xian faintly said that since Yang Shao was not polite to him, there was no need for him to show his demeanor.


    "Guard Yang should know that the emperor ordered me to investigate this matter. Can Hou Yu he repeatedly block, but also everywhere slander me, on the fold out of thin air, provocative trouble. At a small level, it is sinister; at a large level, it is deceiving. In this way, did Yang Hujun say that Hou Yu was sincere, loyal, and devoted to the emperor and the court? "


    This is a big hat!


    Yang Shao dares to say that he is sure that Xie Xian''s big hat will be on his head immediately.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve been demoted five grades in a row." Yang Shaoqiang held back his anger: "he came from a poor family --"


    Xie Xian waved his hand: "Yang''s words are not so good. Didn''t Yang come from a poor family? Is Xiao Sikong from a poor family? This is not a reason not to relegate him. " He laughs, "in the aristocratic family, are there few people who have been dismissed?"


    The back of Yang Shao''s neck was cold, and the little Yin wind was blowing up, and his hair stood up.


    Xie Xian said this is not idle bullshit with him. Most of the people who were dismissed from their families were directly or indirectly related to Xie Xian.


    What Xie Xian said is.


    He really doesn''t look at the poor family or the aristocratic family. There is no difference in attack. He is treated equally.


    Until now, Yang Shao found that Xie Xian was so strong that he didn''t hide his edge.

 Chapter 608

    Is it his impression that Xie Xian, who is as gentle as jade and intelligent, is actually his misconception, or has Xie Xian changed?


    Yang Shao, with a heavy face, remembered what his staff had said to him.


    He should not have approached Xie Xian. As the emperor''s most secure choice, he should have been far away from Xie Xian.


    He knew and knew what to do to reassure the emperor.


    However, he really didn''t want to share with Xie Xiansheng.


    It''s not that I don''t want to offend, but I don''t want to.


    Although the queen who "robbed" him from his previous life is his rival. But after all, they fought side by side with Xie Xian and defended Jiankang city. He always admired Xie Xian''s strategy and decisive victory.


    Especially when he thinks about how his so-called "dragon skill" came from, he has no confidence.


    "Brother Xie," Yang Shaoyu said, "we all share our worries for the emperor. Why do you have to offend everyone. Like Hou Yu, I know him. He is impulsive and irritable, but he is really a talent. He would not dare to be disrespectful. There may not be any misunderstanding in the process. "


    How can Xie Xian not see Yang Shao''s mind.


    He sighed softly: "it''s just because he wants to share his worries for the emperor that he can''t be afraid of offending others. He raises his head high and falls down gently. As long as it is beneficial to the imperial court and the emperor, I am not afraid to offend others. "


    "That Hou Yu, Yang Hujun also said that he was impetuous and impulsive. He was not a plastic. If he can learn a lesson and have Yang''s troops in the court to take care of him, why can''t he rise to the top again? Or, if the king of Jiangxia is willing to take care of one or two, his future is limitless. "


    When Yang Shao heard the last sentence, he was stunned, but only a light sentence. He recognized other meanings.


    Yes, Hou Yu was also a subordinate officer of the Jiangxia palace. He was also a member of the Zhongdian army as before.


    He used to be a subordinate of Yang Shao, but later he was valued by Emperor Yuheng, and it was this Hou Yuding who made up his missing son. Later, he made great achievements in shitoucheng and was promoted to Zhige general. The path of promotion is basically the same.


    Because of his ugliness, Hou Yu was transferred to his command by Emperor Yongping to be a general of military guards. Finally, he was sent away because of Xie Xian.


    As the saying goes, Yang Shao wakes up the dreamer and returns to the garrison house.


    The one who once pointed out that the emperor was not happy to see Yang Shao and Xie Xian Hello, I''m good, everyone Hello, Chang Shi Xu listened to Yang Shao''s doubts and shook his head frequently.


    "Don''t just shake your head. Is Xie xuanhui ordering me?"


    Xu Zetan said: "according to his subordinates, Hou Yu was demoted five levels in a row, which may not be the meaning of Xie pushe. At least, the emperor also has this intention, otherwise the Emperor himself mentioned general Wu Wei, the emperor can''t just be demoted by Xie pushe''s light words. "


    "The chaos in the Imperial Palace lies in the emperor''s descendants. But when the emperor is attacked, it is the princes who are afraid of the emperor''s suspicion. "


    "The general comes from Jiangxia palace, and the general Wuwei also comes from Jiangxia palace..."


    "How can the emperor be the king of Jiangxia?"


    Yang Shao understood, so no matter what Xie Xian did, at least the emperor was happy to see the demotion of Hou Yu, or even led by the emperor?


    It''s like opening the door to a new world.


    Emperor Yongping is only 15 years old, and he has so much in mind?


    However, Xu obviously did not intend to stop at this point. Instead, he took the opportunity to advise: "in the future, the general must not rush to find Xie pushe. Xie pushe is not as straightforward as the general, and his mind is treacherous and changeable. There are many senior officials in his family who are in his hands."


    Yang Shao: don''t think I didn''t realize you were saying I was stupid.


    Of course, it depends on who you compare with. You can''t compare with Xie Xian, he admits.


    So it seems that this time it was his miscalculation.


    "Sure enough, I was... Careless." He a long bow to the ground, give very Courtesy: "in the future, but also trouble long history more points."


    Xu then wry smile, this is not the first time Yang Shao said this, but every time is impulsive act, then ask him¡ª¡ª


    On the bright side, at least I know how to ask his opinion.


    "Do you dare to serve? If you are a general, you will die. " Shi Shi ran returned a gift.


    ££££££


    In fact, as Yang Shao''s long history predicted, Xie xianti''s proposal was not far away from the middle. It was in emperor Yongping''s mind, and the two of them hit it off.


    If we say that emperor Yongping had a great mind of embracing all rivers and seeking talents before, this time when he fell into the lake, his mind would be submerged, at least half of it would be closed.


    He could not help but think that it was not easy for him to survive under the Wang family and the prince. He also ascended the supreme position in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Within two days, someone attacked the emperor''s son. Before the emperor''s son was over, he was drowned in the lake.


    To convince him it wasn''t an accident?


    What about the noise?


    Emperor Yongping doesn''t believe the results of Xie Xian''s investigation. Just as Xie Xian said before, he''s afraid that if someone wants to do something bad, he''ll be ready to do it later. How can he find out some clues?


    If you can''t find out, it''s more problematic.


    It''s also Hou Yu who investigates and Xie Xian who is Hou Yuqi''s Apostichopus japonicus. This Hou Yu was born in Jiangxia palace. Of course, Yang Shao also came from Jiangxia palace, but Yang Shao is different. He didn''t escape from the palace to tell Xie Xian that he risked his life to kill the king and revolt. In the future, none of these things existed and he didn''t become emperor.


    Xie Xian''s excuse for Xiao Baoxin''s cover up is that emperor Yongping''s letter is real.


    In his eyes, Yang Shao is a man of great achievements.


    How can such a person go along with the king of Jiangxia? If he was a member of the king of Jiangxia, he would not have fallen to him at the beginning. There is no need to directly kill the crown prince. The king of Jiangxia himself ascended the throne.


    So what emperor Yongping could not tolerate was Hou Yu.


    Xie Xian didn''t send him to the remote areas to be the county magistrate. He also wanted to find a reason to punish Hou Yu and exile him far away. It can be said that Xie Xianshen was in the arms of emperor Yongping in time.


    Moreover, because both of them were victims, Emperor Yongping treated empress Xiao more tenderly and considerately than before, which really made empress Xiao''s feelings go a step further and could say more.


    In fact, I can only talk to empress Xiao.


    It''s hard to tell some suspects that I doubt not only which family members you don''t know will attack the queen, but also which prince wants to attack me?


    It feels like it''s too much.


    The emperor is also good for face?


    ££££££


    What about the truth?


    It doesn''t matter. Emperor Yongping thought that it was a man-made plot to assassinate the king and usurp the throne.


    Xie Xian doesn''t think so. Whether it''s evidence or private investigation, it''s really an accident. Just because the protagonist is emperor Yongping, he is covered with a layer of conspiracy.


    Since emperor Yongping didn''t believe in any explanation, let him alone.


    Xie Xian didn''t go around emperor Yongping all day. He had a lot of business to do, such as government affairs, such as Xiao Baoxin

 Chapter 609

    The Xie family married three young ladies in a month, which made the whole Jiankang city a sensation.


    Xie xianben is in a position of high weight. On the crest of the wave, the Xie family is not big. Even if the concubine''s second wife gets married, it is more grand than the ordinary family''s daughter.


    Xie Xian''s heart, not to mention Xie Erye and Mrs. Cai''s satisfaction, is that Chu Lu and Cai''s three families, who are married, dare not neglect it and show sincerity one after another.


    The Xie family''s daughters were also looked up at when they married to their mother-in-law''s family.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin took over the housekeeper, he was so busy that he flew up every day. Although Xie Wan helped her and Mrs. yuan gave advice, she was also tired.


    Fortunately, she has always insisted on practicing boxing, looks very good, body shape maintained in the best state before marriage.


    Compared with the previous girlish feeling, the rampant edges and corners, I don''t know whether she gave birth to a child, or Xie Xian''s advice and promotion for more than a year, and the online teaching from time to time make her a little more dignified¡ª¡ª


    Of course, this kind of modesty is especially important when Xiao Baoxin keeps his mouth shut.


    Really give her the opportunity to let go, is still that domineering full, sharp little lady.


    Xiao Baoxin only wants to marry off some young ladies of the Xie family. She can have a rest for some time, but she doesn''t want to get the news from Xiao Baoshu that she will soon return to Jiankang city.


    At the end of the new year, empress Xiao was schemed in the back palace, and then emperor Yongping "accidentally" fell into the lake. The royal family was so frightened that Xiao Sikong didn''t say that he wanted to get married earlier until recently, when the emperor was looking at the calm.


    Not only Xiao Sikong, Xiao Baoshu got Xiao Sikong''s letter, but also made a compromise to show his attitude.


    Compared with Xiao Sikong''s tact, Xiao Baoshu is more free and unrestrained.


    He was addicted to war, but unfortunately the war in the place where he stayed was recovered, and there was no big war. He bored to take advantage of the chaos to build several bandit nests on the next hill.


    When Emperor Yongping sent Xiao Baoshu back to Jiankang, Xiao Baoshu was in the ascendant. If the imperial edict had not come in time, he would have gone across the state to help sweep the bandits'' nest next door.


    This was stopped by the staff left by Xiao Sikong, who wanted to live and grind hard.


    I can''t help it. Before, Xiao Baoxin was a child who had made mistakes. They were ordered by Sikong to teach them as they should. Being strict was also responsible and fulfilled their mission.


    However, no one knows the importance better than them.


    This dandy, who is unruly in the process of building Kangcheng, is different from what he used to be. He can''t be surrounded by them.


    The battlefield is his playground, and they have never seen anyone more keen on it than Xiao Baoshu. With the increase of Xiao Baoshu''s official position, the tide rose and the boat rose. Later, he made an appointment with the emperor''s sister, Princess Xuancheng, and became his son-in-law. These aides even had to coax him into giving advice, and they didn''t dare to say it was too heavy. The main point is that it''s too heavy for others. It''s really bad!


    As for the accusation to Xiao Sikong, please ask the chief leader to do justice¡ª¡ª


    It has to be.


    However, Xiao Baoshu can make flowers under Xiao Sikong''s eyes in Jiankang city. You want him to be a filial son thousands of miles away. It''s just a dream to listen to Xiao Sikong''s teachings and keep them in mind.


    It would be nice for him to remember that Xiao Sikong was his father.


    In fact, Xiao Baoshu had no choice but to come back when the Emperor gave the imperial edict. Even Xiao Sikong himself invited him, but he didn''t want to. However, it''s convenient for him to let it be the emperor, and it''s a good intention to ask him to go back and marry the princess Xuancheng?


    Xiao Baoshu might not be the same as the princess beside him.


    But Xuancheng princess is not finished when he, two people almost a layer of window paper pierced the relationship, at that time his ambition is to be a mixed eat, wait for the death of the emperor''s son-in-law Duwei will be satisfied.


    The meaning of Xuancheng is different.


    So he ran back to Jiankang. Before that, he rarely wrote a letter to Xiao Baoxin.


    You know, when I first knew that Xiao Baoxin had given birth to a son, I didn''t even have a letter from him. It''s just so unreliable.


    When Xiao Baoxin heard his letter at that time, he said in his heart that it was false that he was not excited. This bastard even knows to write a letter to her.


    But when he got hold of it, Xiao Baoxin had mixed feelings.


    She''s found something extraordinary.


    She could feel the mood of the person who wrote the letter through the object¡ª¡ª


    It didn''t work. When she opened the letter, she felt that it was just a feeling!


    Drag to fly.


    When he opened it, he was sure to be very conceited. He jumped three feet to get married with the Xuancheng princess, and said that they were made in heaven.


    I''m really shy.


    Although it''s really such a thing to think about, no one ever thought that these two people really became friends. There is no other explanation for predestined fate except a match made in heaven.


    ... is that an upgrade?


    Xiao Baoxin held the letter tightly. Can she still remember that the first time she was able to "empathize" with others by touching them, it was because of Xiao Baoshu.


    At that time, the Xiao and Xu families were schemed, and the sixth lady of Xu was "killed." Xiao Baoshu felt guilty and blamed herself for the high fever. At that time, she felt Xiao Baoshu''s feelings completely.


    Since then, she began to expand in many directions and fields, not only hearing each other''s feelings, but also perceiving each other''s emotions.


    This time, a letter from Xiao Baoshu opened this skill


    Is Xiao Baoshu the master switch of her skills? One by one for her to play with the whole brain development?


    I always feel so sudden


    Is it an illusion?


    Xiao Baoxin was puzzled. After Xie Xian came back to his house to talk with him, he made an experiment with him. Sure enough, he had no emotion and could not feel it.


    "That may be my illusion for a moment." Xiao Baoxin did not know whether he was lucky or sighed.


    See Xie Xian quietly went to the study to get a sandalwood box, from which she took out a not unexpected picture album. It was as like as two peas before the gift to Xie Xian.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Well, this immortal operation made her smell of mixed flavors fly away, and there was no feeling at all, that is, 3680 ellipsis could still represent her heart.


    Xie Xian didn''t speak. Instead, he handed Xiao Baoxin his paralyzed face to him.


    She can''t refuse to answer.


    Xiao Baoxin said that he thought it was an illusion!


    She just can''t feel anything. Everything is her illusion. She has been made a mistake by her brother. If she meets her brother, she will get angry!


    However, the fact is that.


    "..." she felt the surge of excitement in the book.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is full of words.


    "I drew it." Xie Xiandao.


    Xiao Baoxin''s expression is more difficult to say. Elder brother, I really don''t know Nen has such a hobby!

 Chapter 610

    "What a feeling?" Xie Xian asked in a soft voice. His face was paralyzed and finally cracked.


    It''s obscene, to be precise.


    Xiao Baoxin said that he really didn''t want to use this word to describe Xie Xian, who is a beautiful man. This word should have no chance with him in his life!


    Xiao Baoxin peered at her secretly. He didn''t know what was in it, but he knew that this person was so small-minded that he would never let her feel the kind of small picture books drawn by others.


    However, the feeling is


    Xie Xian didn''t have the talent and skill to see what Xiao Baoxin was thinking. He simply opened the picture album by himself, which was a whole page of black painted paper covered with ink.


    There are six or seven pages in a row, and finally a picture of her appears.


    Only a pair of eyebrows, blurred, erratic.


    She didn''t need any other pictures. She recognized herself.


    This is the expression, suddenly understand the feeling of waves of excitement is from.


    ¡°£¤£¦££¡­¡­£¥ ¡Á££¡­¡­ £¤¡±


    She also understood where the blackened paper had come from.


    Xie Xian said in a low voice: "I am also careful to sail for thousands of years. When you were pregnant, I didn''t miss you a little... But I was afraid that if this album was lost, it would not be beautiful. If you don''t want to burn it again, you''ll save it. It''ll be blackened after two days. "


    "This eyebrow was painted in yesterday''s painting. I''m reluctant to paint it."


    Xiao Baoxin: the only one in the world who can make her shut up by talking is Xie Xian.


    "You burn it for me." She gritted her teeth.


    I took this book out to test her!


    She knew that he would not bring the pamphlet that other people had painted to her to test.


    But even if it''s not, it''s embarrassing!


    "My wife is going against heaven." Xie Xian looks up at the sky and sighs. He surmises the emperor''s intention and surmises the state of all officials. He just can''t figure out what the God means. He only gives his wife such a gift against heaven.


    If there is no mission, he doesn''t believe it.


    If he didn''t have any status, he would be ashamed to be unworthy of his wife.


    If you don''t give her a future, it''s as if you''ve been greedy and didn''t give back.


    "But I didn''t feel the letters and memorials you wrote before." Xiao Baoxin was so strange that he turned his head and left her eyebrows and eyes behind. If you don''t get rid of it, she''s going crazy. I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Is it necessary to meet each other every day?


    In short, the training is not enough. It seems that he has been able to adapt to the circle for more than a year, and it''s time to increase his strength.


    Xie Xian: I always feel that my wife''s eyes are not right. I want to be cool.


    "Lady, what did you do wrong for my husband?" He is not ashamed to ask.


    Xiao Baoxin is not smiling. He is very kind to ask¡° What do you think you did right? "


    Xie Xianxiao, very sincere¡° I admire my wife. Even if I look at you every day, my love is still overflowing. What I can''t control is that I love you. "


    Xiao Baoxin


    When it comes to love words, how can she be embarrassed? If you hold on to him again, won''t it be a failure?


    It''s not to raise a concubine outside the house. What''s wrong with people''s devotion to her?


    There must be no such thing!


    "The words turn to the right." Xiao Baoxin is very serious.


    Right, which side is right?


    Xie Xian''s mind turned a little and continued the question she had just put forward. He was just on the right side of the picture, compared with his unorthodox and classic picture album.


    In fact, what he didn''t say was that he painted all the improper things.


    No one''s going to see it.


    But seeing Xiao Baoxin''s angry face, he swallowed the explanation.


    "Maybe, I''m just saying maybe, what you can receive is still relatively strong emotions." Xie Xian''s analysis is clear¡° Like the letter memorials, I don''t have any emotions, business affairs, and personal feelings, so it''s normal that you can''t feel it. "


    The implication is that those he painted are all personal emotions, and she feels it is normal.


    Xiao Baoxin asked Xie Xianyan to go back to normal, but she couldn''t get around her personal feelings.


    From my heart, I really want to see what she looks like in Xie Xian''s album.


    The only remaining eyebrows and eyes are so similar that her heart itches. I also want to know what she looks like in his eyes.


    But she can''t say it even if she is rotten in her stomach. It''s pouring oil on the blazing fire to help it burn. Don''t you hook him up to heaven?


    Xiao Baoxin just took the time to think about Xiao Baoshu''s letter. What kind of virtue should he drag to make people feel the letter?


    She is also sincere to kneel.


    Two people are saying words, then see to adopt Wei to come in to return a responsibility, two room of Xie four Niang son come to Rong an Tang to see her.


    Xiao Baoxin frowned at that time.


    "Why?" Xie Xian glanced at Caiwei and said, "if you don''t want to see her, you can''t see her. She''s a married woman. How can she go to her mother''s house in three days?" The tone was discontented.


    It''s not Xie Xiansheng''s nature¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it''s really true that if Mrs. yuan would recognize her in a certain time, she would be proud of her son''s cool and thin temperament! She''s proud! With such temperament, it''s impossible to let people lead by the nose in this life.


    However, the matter of Xie Si Niang is not bad. Xie Xian said that it has nothing to do with whether she is cool or not. Not all the married women can go back to their mother''s house in three days.


    Xiao Baoxin is always in favor of Xie Xianchong, and his mother-in-law is used to it. When he comes back to his mother''s home from time to time, he always rushes to his mother''s home for something, or something happens for a reason.


    What''s the reason for this?


    It''s less than a month since I got married. I''ve come back twice. I''ve been running to Rong''an hall every time. If I have a bad memory, I think she''s an unmarried little girl. Before she got married, she didn''t work so hard in Rong''an hall.


    "The first time was to return to the gate in three dynasties. This is the second time." Xiao Baoxin can''t stand Xie Si Niang any more, and she has to say something fair. She''s bothering Xie Chan, but she doesn''t want to confuse black and white.


    As for why this time, she could guess about it, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe I''m wrong." Xiao Baoxin chuckled and got up to see Xie Chan. It''s impossible for Xie Xian to say that she doesn''t want to see her and then she really disappears. After all, she is a little lady who comes back to her home. It''s rare in ordinary times. If someone comes to her home and refuses to see her again, it''s destroying the rare stability and unity of the Xie family.


    Sure enough, Xiao Baoxin was right.


    Xie Chan''s return to the house is really for the conflict between the Cai family and the Xie family, from which she became a lobbyist.


    Xiao Baoxin: there''s a saying "I''m a FIE." I don''t know whether to be a FIE or not.


    It''s just a side branch who married into the Cai family and is so eager to run for others. Although the married daughter spills water, it''s not taken back to her mother''s house.

 Chapter 611

    "Sister-in-law, you can even do it for my face."


    Xie Chan combs the head of a woman, her hair is in a bun, and her forehead is smoother than when Yun Ying was unmarried.


    It was this self righteous attitude that made Xiao Baoxin unhappy.


    Look at her face?


    Who is she? How much is her face worth?


    She didn''t pay attention to her in Xie''s house before. Why did she think that she had such a face when she married in Xie''s house and asked her to come to her twice?


    It''s like she has a lot of face.


    How mean are you?


    "... it''s also because I''m in the way of my sister-in-law''s face that I can''t say anything. After all, it''s my aunt''s family. It''s not good. It''s always so stiff. Aunt Cai really wanted to apologize to her sister-in-law, but she didn''t mean to... "


    "Since you say that my mother is in my way and it''s hard to say anything, why do you think you don''t have to worry about my face to say anything?" Xiao Baoxin was curious, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Since the Cai family let Xie Xianzheng''s family owners lose their jobs, they want to repair the relationship with Xie family.


    However, the Xie family just doesn''t have any contact with the Cai family. They have a good interaction with the Cai family and the married Cai family. It''s true. I''m afraid Xie Chan''s marriage will be affected.


    Xiao Baoxin''s words stuck Xie Chan''s head in her throat, so she didn''t swallow it.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Well, you know how to call me sister-in-law." Xiao Bao channel: "two aunts have never stood out for the Cai family, what are you anxious about? How dare his family treat you badly? "


    "In the future, if the Cai family bullies you, come back to Rong''an hall. You''d better forget about today''s business. "


    Xiao Baoxin took the tea cup to see off the guests.


    Everyone''s etiquette is like this. Don''t you understand it?


    Xiao Baoxin drank half a cup of tea before she showed Xie Chan away. God knows how hard it was for her to drink that tea. After all, she just chatted with Xie Xian, but she drank a lot of tea. Her stomach was full of tea.


    "It''s also said that she''s the little lady of a big family. She''s so blind!" Caiwei murmurs in a low voice. Even her little maid knows what to say and what not to say.


    What kind of Cai family? It''s the leader of their family, who came from the same family as Sikong.


    The serious lady of yuan family and the mother of Cai family didn''t give a word. Why did the fourth lady of Xie come to the lady with a shy face?


    When what''s out there, don''t you wait to be beaten?


    When their wives did their best in their marriage, they didn''t embarrass them at all?


    "Also remember to eat or not to hit."


    Dang Li clenched her teeth, and the veins of her neck burst out: "can''t you control your mouth?"


    This words have the madam to say, don''t they wench say, in case true spread out, isn''t to give the madam find not happy? The maid around him even dares to speak ill of the respectable lady of the Xie family. What''s the madness like?


    What you say is true, but not all the truth needs to be said.


    "I''m in charge of it," Caiwei said boldly. "If I''m not in charge, I''ll say more and more. I think she''s just bullying our wife to talk. "


    Before his voice fell, he was despised by the collective, including Xiao Baoxin.


    "When am I ready to talk? Why don''t I know? I can''t help beating her because she has no meat Xiao Baoxin said coolly, "she has only been married for a few days. Going back with her injuries will have an impact on her later days in her mother-in-law''s house."


    Caiwei: "lady is good."


    Tangli: you can shut up quickly. Caiwei is just like this. She''s afraid that her wife will kill her. Caiwei not only hands her knife, but also presses her head down.


    "Well, I don''t think she really has that brain. She doesn''t mean to be a person. Otherwise... Hum. "


    The implication is still lenient.


    However, I don''t think so if I can''t stand the mercy of others.


    Xie Chan in Rong''an hall was hurt completely, angrily went back to the second room to complain with Mrs. Cai, or the same old, so she is difficult to do in the Cai family.


    "I think what they said was right. I''m serious. My mother-in-law didn''t say anything. You''re talkative?"


    Lady Cai coaxes Xiao shisan, but she doesn''t give her daughter a cold face.


    "What does it have to do with you? You''re not married to the house of the Cai family. You''re in charge of so much. "


    Xie Chan suddenly widened her eyes: "Aung, don''t forget that you are also CAI. It''s just the saying that every loss is the same as every gain. The Cai family is really bad. We can still be good. "


    When she is willing to come out and bow to Xiao Baoxin?


    Isn''t Mrs. Cai Yuan''s going to find her mother-in-law every three days to eat, drink, and tell her truth, and her mother-in-law will continue to tell her truth when she comes back?


    She can''t listen to others. How can she not listen to her mother-in-law?


    If Mrs. Cai didn''t hold xiaoshisan in her arms, she would throw her face to her daughter.


    She and Xie Erye are both born of concubines. They are like quails. They have to stop as much as they want. They are all clean. How can they give birth to this girl who is so aggressive and has no brains?


    When I was a child, I always played with the second lady in the third room. It''s too crooked.


    "The Cai family has been damaged. Why didn''t you?"


    That''s not what I mean. We''re happy with the Xie family. If the Xie family is happy for a day, you can''t suffer in your mother-in-law''s house. If the Cai family dares to treat you badly, they have to be able to bear the consequences. "


    Mrs. Cai called the nurse to take away Xiao shisan and close the door to teach her.


    This girl can''t do without teaching. She''s so smart that she can''t bring back ten ox carts.


    "The Cai family is damaged. Why didn''t you? Because there is Xie family behind you, even if it is Cai family, Xie family in the court one day, he also dare not treat you lightly. Otherwise, you think that everyone likes your money, just married into her family, walk around and set up rules, and you can live so freely? "


    "The premise is that the Xie family is willing to give you a head and a face."


    "You, although you are the legitimate daughter, your parents are all born of common people. To put it bluntly, they are naturally different from the second mother in the third room. Is er Niang how, don''t you also walk around Bao Xin now? Dare she offend? "


    "I have your elder brother behind me to support me. Now the whole Xie family depends on your elder brother. And your eldest brother, as you can see, takes the big lady as an eye. It''s more useful for the big lady to say something in front of him than for others to say it''s in a car. "


    "You''re a stranger. Which one can''t be offended the most? What''s the matter? I''m afraid others don''t know that your brain is not working well, right?"


    Mrs. Cai hated iron but not steel. There was no outsider on her left and right. She turned them out. She didn''t have to save face when she scolded her daughter. There was no cover for her.

 Chapter 612

    In fact, this is not the first time that Mrs. Cai said it. In the past, she always thought about her daughter''s growing up. She wanted to show her face. At least she kept her face and hid half of it.


    Now she can see it clearly. She can''t hide it. If you don''t say how smart people are and how good they are at dancing.


    Looking at Mrs. yuan''s indomitable attitude, she pretended to be stupid again. She didn''t accept the fault of the Cai family. She thought of her stupid daughter again.


    At the beginning of the Cai family''s scenery, I didn''t choose this reason. Even before the Cai family let Xie Xianzheng, who remembered that she had been here?


    It''s strange that she didn''t show up to the Cai family. Who did show up to her before?


    The Cai family is such a family. They don''t take the concubines seriously. They are different from the Xie family. The concubines are different, but they are not as different as the Cai family.


    Otherwise, how can Cai Mingzhu, the Xiao family, not show up to the Cai family?


    She doesn''t show up to the Cai family?


    It''s all made by Cai Qi and her daughter-in-law. In the past, you didn''t care about your family, you were in trouble, you were targeted, and you wanted others to jump out and carry thunder for you. It''s funny. Is your brain growing?


    "You''re the one who can''t carry it clearly. At this time, you come out to intercede for the Cai family. If you''re OK, can you eat some walnuts to replenish your brain? "


    Let Mrs. Cai a humble meal, Xie Chan made a big red face, burning, what face inside all to burn.


    "Aung, you have given birth to little thirteen. How can you let yourself go so freely... You don''t give me any face to speak?" Xie Chan can''t help complaining: "at least I''m 15 years old and married."


    "Do you know?"


    Mrs. Cai: "I used to let you do things without self-knowledge because I didn''t leave it for you. I''ll tell you, don''t worry about the affairs of the Cai family. "


    "... you think I''m in charge." Xie Chan said that she was not really stupid and didn''t know anything.


    "My mother-in-law always pulls me and says," if I can ignore others, can I really ignore her? "


    Mrs. CAI was angry: "why do you have to deal with it? Or ignore, you should be your, back to Xie''s house when there is no such thing, lie won''t? Just say that the big lady didn''t meet you, or didn''t you say that? Can she return you for that? "


    "If you want to go back to Xie''s house, she may not want to quit."


    Xie Chan''s mother-in-law is a side branch of the Langya Wang family. If she was in the peak of the Wang family, even if she was a side branch daughter, ordinary people would not dare to offend her. Now it''s different. Even Mrs. Wang, the third wife of Wang''s daughter, has been restrained. Does Xie Chan''s mother-in-law dare to embarrass Xie''s family? Even if she was a common girl, she had to let go and hold it in her heart.


    These are the words in Mrs. Cai''s heart. I didn''t tell Xie Chan. I''m afraid the goods won''t pay attention to her mother-in-law and lose filial piety.


    No way, is such a fool, when the mother is also very helpless ah.


    "Why can''t you understand? As long as you have a firm foothold in the Xie family, the Cai family dare not be bad to you. Just remember that


    Mrs. Cai''s heart was aching: "your father-in-law is just a scholar, a little official of six grades, who still works under the censor Xiao. Don''t always say something to give you face. Face is earned by yourself. You rely on Xie Xian. Why do you want your sister-in-law to give you face? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "By your big face, by your surname Xie?"


    Lady Cai''s fingers poked at Xie Chan''s head: "how about Xie Er Niang, the daughter of Xie''s family, if you let your sister-in-law fight, it''s not worth beating."


    "Grow your brain. You didn''t let your sister-in-law call you today. I think it''s raining red in the sky. If you can talk to people well in the future, just say a few words. If you can''t, just make do with it less, reduce your sense of existence, and don''t make yourself unhappy. "


    "Other men have ability, you don''t have it."


    Well, let Mrs. Cai this a quick white face to fight white, Xie Chan also finally understand this position in the Xie family. Her own mother is so bitter, can she be ok?


    "I''m thinking about it. It''s not a matter to be stiff all the time..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Mrs. Cai gave her daughter a white look: "go back and tell your mother-in-law that your brother-in-law is also here. He is very unhappy that the Cai family has come to your sister-in-law to talk about it several times. If the Cai family has anything else to say, please go to him directly. "


    Xie Chan is gaping, can you still operate like this?


    This is the lie of chiguoguo.


    How about this with your mother-in-law?


    She was too shocked to think about it. She said it when she thought about it.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''ve done what she told you, but you haven''t pushed it back. What else can she say about you? " Mrs. Cai taught her daughter to deal with her mother-in-law: "when the snake hits seven inches, the Cai family is afraid that your brother will not be happy, so you push him, but they dare not find him. You, what kind of people treat, you can''t fool yourself into it. "


    "At that time, I really have a quarrel with Rong''an hall, but your mother-in-law will blame you."


    "Your brother-in-law''s reputation of fearing his wife like a tiger is not in vain. If you tell me, your mother-in-law will believe you, and you won''t be embarrassed any more." Mrs. Cai whispered, "when you come back home, you can tell me directly if you have anything to do. Don''t make your own decisions to make it hard for others. If you pat your ass and leave, I''m still staying at Xie''s house."


    She saw clearly that Xiao Baoxin had conquered Mrs. yuan completely by sacrificing his child. Now there are plenty of things to do with having grandchildren. She will not be happy if he makes his grandchildren unhappy.


    If you used to spoil your daughter-in-law by looking at your son''s face, now you''re on the wrong side of your hand. You really value it. In Xie''s family, Xiao Baoxin said nothing about it. If she said something about it, Mrs. yuan came out first and put it down.


    Xie''s mother was always optimistic about the long house, but now she has no reason to be unhappy with Xiao Baoxin. They are a real family. She doesn''t want her daughter to be unhappy when she comes back to her mother''s house, and then it will affect their second room.


    "You''ve already married out, so live in your mother-in-law''s house. Don''t always go back to your mother-in-law''s house. What does it look like for outsiders to say?"


    She didn''t let Xie Chan stay for long, so Mrs. Cai chased people back to Cai''s house.


    Xie Chan in the car that call a bad taste, but how can do?


    She couldn''t listen to what Xiao Baoxin said, but her mother couldn''t fool her. She went back to Cai''s house and learned from her mother-in-law according to what Mrs. Cai taught.


    Sure enough, when Cai Wang heard that Xie Xian was not happy, he let out his words, and his heart was also very uneasy.


    "You say, this child is also true and sincere, I just casually say, why do you really go?" Cai Wangshi wipes sweat. When she comes to Xie Xian, she has the heart but not the courage. Although she is her junior according to her generation, her official position is much bigger than her husband''s, which is enough to throw him around the whole imperial street.

 Chapter 613

    Even the owner of the Cai family let Xie Xian leave the office. If their master was upset by Xie Xian, it was her pot.


    As Mrs. Cai said, since the fall of the Wang family, Cai Wang''s family has been more cautious.


    However, she has always been a sidekick, and has never seen much of the world since she was a child, which makes Cai Yuan''s good words out of proportion. At the same time, he is also thinking about the loss of each other and the prosperity of each other. If their family says that they are reconciled, the owner of the Cai family will never forget them, and then his son will have to be promoted.


    I beg Xie Xian. He didn''t even think about it. The second master Xie of their family is still idle at home, but he just hung up a casual job.


    The Xie family''s Jiulang took office as the yellow gate''s servant, but he got such a position only after he went through the emperor''s way and made friends with the emperor''s close ministers.


    Xie Xian, however, let his brother idle at home for three or five months, but he didn''t give any arrangement.


    Let him arrange a position for my brother-in-law, is it a little too much to look up to his son and... Daughter-in-law?


    Sure enough, even running to make peace makes people pout.


    Cai Wang felt that he had miscalculated, and it was not easy to blame his daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law was good everywhere, whether she grew up or had a good family background. She listened to what she said and played wherever she pointed out. She didn''t mean to be bossy at all.


    She can''t blame her for this.


    "Don''t you blame your brother?" Cai Wang asked with concern.


    Xie Chan is not stupid to the dunghill, clever way: "No. It''s just... It''s a little strange that I''m fussy. There''s nothing else. My sister-in-law is very generous. She always treats me well, but... "


    She bit her lip, pretending to be hard to say: "tell me not to worry about these in the future."


    Cai Wang just put his heart down: "I don''t blame you. You say we are also good intentions. Forget it. Since your brother and sister-in-law have all said that, we have done what we should do. We will not care in the future. "


    "Then... Big aunt."


    "Leave your aunt alone." The daughter-in-law is good everywhere, but she is not very smart. Is it stupid? Now the Xie family doesn''t have a lot of pressure on the Cai family. Of course, they are looking after the Xie family.


    Xie Chan''s great aunt is Cai Yuan''s. she was punished by the emperor for three months and began to jump out as soon as the days passed.


    However, because of the discord with the Xie family, even if the Xie family did not give a word, the general family banquet also invited Xie Xian, and bypassed Cai Qi. Several times, Cai Qi was naturally pushed out of the circle.


    Cai Qi''s life became more and more difficult. If Cai Qilang hadn''t brought him Yongping emperor, he would have been crazy at that time.


    The relationship with CAI and Yuan is no longer the same.


    In the past, Cai Yuan''s family was powerful and mean, but Cai Qi was not willing to get used to her. He had been in love for many years. Now, no one can bear to be targeted so deliberately. Most of their life, the couple have not blushed a few times. This time, they make up for the first half of their life. A big quarrel in five days and a small quarrel in three days make Cai Yuan''s quarrel more and more violent.


    Cai Yuan couldn''t bear it: "Damn it, I can''t help it! Don''t blame his sister for being ruthless if yuan san''er is cheap and good


    "How are you doing, Mammy Chen?"


    Mother Chen is the dowry mother of Cai Yuan''s family, and she was also bumped by Xiao Baoxin to give birth ahead of time. But even with this identity, she had to mutter in her heart: her wife has no sisterhood since she came, which is quite natural.


    When she was in the yuan family, she was waiting on Aunt yuan. Their eldest daughter, the eldest daughter of the eldest daughter, had been married for five or six years. She went to the doctor to ask the Buddha to give birth to such a daughter. She was spoiled as a baby. The first one was different from the later one. She developed the domineering temperament of aunt yuan. After she got married, she got along with Cai Qi immediately. She was favored by her parents at home and her husband after she got married. She also developed her domineering temperament.


    The yuan family''s brothers and sisters are not close. It can be said that the eldest lady didn''t want to go to a better place at all. The elder sister is like a mother. Yuan''s father and mother are dead. If she can bear it, the brothers and sisters of the yuan family will not fall apart.


    On the spot, Xie''s family was reorganized, but aunt yuan immediately drew a clear boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    Other younger brothers and sisters are like children. Since then, they have been separated from each other, and it''s common for them to have disagreements.


    These words put in mother Chen''s stomach, she naturally won''t go to the master''s wife''s unhappy. What''s more, the reason why she was able to stay was that Aunt Yuan made peace with her. Otherwise, she might be driven out of the house after beating the board, and the evening scene would be bleak.


    It can be said that Aunt yuan''s family is weak, but she must be honest with her children, and the people around her. That''s good. She can''t find fault.


    With this feeling, mother Chen went through fire and water and was willing to die for Aunt yuan.


    It means that a righteous Lord meets a loyal servant.


    "It''s done. Don''t worry, madam. If one hundred taels of silver were thrown down, Yuanhui of Guangde nunnery could even sell her own mother... Just a good gambler. " Finish saying, the corner of the mouth starts to smile maliciously, the eyes follow to quench poison.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoshu came back to Sikong mansion in early April, a dusty and downpour.


    At that time, it was still evening, but it was not too dark at night. It was thunderstruck and drenched like a drowned chicken.


    This is a day and a half ahead of the time when he went to Zhezi newspaper. Xiao Sikong saw his son yelling and yelling all the way into the house like a water ghost, and his fist was clenched and loosened.


    Still want to beat this son how to break?!


    "You are a meritorious minister. The emperor has decided to go outside the city to clean up the dust for you and give you a long face. How can you --" run back by yourself?


    "Do you know that you are guilty of deceiving the king?" My son is so worried that his teeth are going to crack. How can we do it like this?


    Xiao Baoshu was stunned on the spot, and several of his staff were as if they had been fished out of the water. They all knelt down in front of Xiao Sikong. If it wasn''t for the cry in his voice, they couldn''t see it, and their faces were covered with rain


    "Sikong! The little people are guilty. They didn''t stop the general! "


    Mrs. Xie: should I continue or take back my half smile?


    Surprise, it''s a real surprise. Surprise is more than joy. In particular, I heard that "the crime of deceiving you" - is that deceiving you?


    You are too easy to cheat.


    "I''m homesick. I miss my mother and father."


    Xiao Baoshu wiped his face, but also Xiao Sikong''s expression was too serious and rigid. He also realized that he was too anxious and lost his good performance?


    The emperor met him in person. He felt that he was powerful and could not stop him.


    What an honor he owes!


    How can you come back in the rain like you owe Deng er?!

 Chapter 614

    Is Xiao Baoshu vain?


    That must be true.


    What''s more, people who are no longer vain should know what it means to have an emperor to greet them. That''s the emperor''s statement, his glory.


    Xiao Baoshu wanted to die in the rain. He was sorry.


    Originally, he was called back by an imperial edict, but he was still reluctant to do so. Half an hour after the imperial edict came and went, he was going to cross the mountains to the other side of the mountain to dig out the robber''s nest. This is the same as the customer who paid for everything and told him that yihonglou was yellow.


    All the way back to Jiankang, there was no lack of help.


    People say that he is afraid of his hometown. He is different from other people. The closer he is to Jiankang City, the more homesick he will be. Otherwise, he will not be able to rush on in the rain. If the horse doesn''t fall on the road, he will die.


    As a result, my father told him that the emperor''s brother-in-law was ready to welcome him into the city in person?!


    It''s not worth the loss.


    When can''t parents watch it?


    "Or shall I go out of town now?" As soon as Xiao Baoshu''s eyes brightened, he let Xiao Sikong wave his hand to interrupt without waiting to continue.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you go into the city in the heavy rain, will the captain of the gate know? In and out, are you afraid that we are not told enough? " Xiao Sikong was angry, "can''t you just follow the rules?"


    "Honestly, by the rules - that''s not our family tree." Mrs. Xie is right.


    Xiao Sikong: he was speechless.


    "Fast, fast, I must be tired and hungry after coming back all the way. I''ve been drenched in the rain all over my body, right?" In addition to the strong impact at the beginning, Mrs. Xie immediately recovered as usual.


    This is the son she cherishes.


    What does Xiao Sikong say? Now her son-in-law is a servant in the court. He is a powerful man and a confidant of the emperor. Sikong himself has the merit of following the dragon. Even Xiao Baoshu is also fighting for the sake of Yongping emperor. How can he go home two days in advance? It''s a "crime of deceiving the king"? - who can he deceive?


    "Somebody, get the kitchen to boil water and send it to Xiao Lang''s yard. And you guys, take a hot bath and cool off. "


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He''s bluffing you," she said


    "I''m either frightened, I''m just... Thinking that if I come back two days later, I can let the emperor come out of the city to pick me up. I''m not good enough." Xiao Baoshu mumbled and was pushed to his own yard by Mrs. Xie.


    As early as I received Xiao Baoshu''s letter in the house, I knew that my son was coming back. Mrs. Xie wanted to let the maid clean three meals a day.


    There are all kinds of clothes and supplies. Even the weeds in the yard are clean.


    I can see that my mother really miss her, and her eyes are so gentle that she can squeeze out water. It seems that since he can remember, I have seldom seen my mother like this. Most of them are angry, or they would call my sister to beat him.


    Thinking of her, Xiao Baoshu opened the leather bag hanging around his waist and took out a dagger with cold light


    "I also prepared a gift for my nephew - this is from the master I worshipped in the army. I have killed more than ten enemies with it! I''ve seen blood


    The corners of Mrs. Xie''s mouth twitch and her eyelids jump.


    Bad, don''t be angry with Xiao''s stroke: "are you sure you can beat your sister now?" Asked a people to leave, sure enough, the mother and son are warm but half a cup of tea.


    The goods have to be sent to the battlefield. In Xiao Sikong''s words, I''m afraid that he will offend all the people in the court. Let''s go to work together!


    ¡­¡­


    His own son, kneeling also have to give the bottom of the bag.


    Xiao Sikong sent the news to Xie''s house, and at the same time he spread the truth to the palace. He didn''t hide how emperor Yongping came back and told people.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoshu is unreliable. People in Jiankang city all know this.


    Yongping emperor did not blame, this is his brother-in-law, unreliable, that is nature, he has the bottom of his heart.


    What should we do? If it''s a big deal, it''s just a palace banquet to be held in Taiji hall. No one in my family is polite.


    But Xiao Baoxin received Xiao Sikong''s letter to Xie''s house. He was so excited: "this boy, I knew he didn''t take an ordinary road!"


    All day I was in the back palace. After listening to empress Xiao telling her that she doubted this and that, Xiao Baoxin''s mind was almost paste. It''s no more than asking the Xie family to do something. It''s true that the Xie family in the palace listened to her command. They really let them do things with all their lives. I''m afraid they can''t do anything.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t come with empress Xiao either. Xie Xian says that these people are for the empress. They are the empress''s people. In the future, they will only listen to the empress.


    Of course, it''s nice to say that. In the palace, it''s not like it''s outside. Holding the body contract, you have to listen to the master. In the palace, she was not all the servants of the emperor. If she dared to use it, she had to believe Xie''s words.


    According to Xiao Baoxin, the so-called "evidence" found by Empress Xiao really can''t become evidence. It''s specious, and no one believes it.


    But empress Xiao didn''t want to bring people down just by evidence.


    After all, it''s the cheap cousin of emperor Yongping, and people have no idea about it.


    Empress Xiao could hear that the longer emperor Yongping dragged on, the more serious the matter was, and the more trivial the matter was. Obviously, he did not focus on the harem, but on the aristocratic family.


    Compared with several beautiful concubines, he believed that the evil family was making trouble behind.


    It''s still a short time to enter the palace. Empress Xiao doesn''t want to show her claws now. She''s too ostentatious.


    So, I want to borrow Xie Xianli''s power to transfer Xiao Cishi and the Queen''s father into Jiankang City, and there are several elder brothers who can take care of me. And I don''t know whether the Emperor didn''t think of it or didn''t want to suppress the power of the later clan.


    After the emperor and empress got married, however, they added some false titles to Xiao''s family, which did not bring any substantial benefits.


    She can see that it''s not the time for the emperor to use the power of the Xiao family of Lanling before he ascended the throne to join the Xie family to fight against the abandoned prince.


    The emperor is still afraid that the Xiao and Xie families will form a line.


    If it was in the past, empress Xiao had confidence and so on, and had a son, or for a long time, the emperor would always care about her heart. Behind her is Xiao. It''s impossible to abandon the emperor and go to the Xie family.


    But the emperor''s heir in the womb was killed secretly, which made her see clearly¡ª¡ª


    It''s up to you. It''s up to you.


    The emperor can be trusted, the sow will go up the tree. What bullshit? Seeing people''s hearts for a long time, we can only look at each other for a long time.


    Xie Xian had already told empress Xiao what she said and what Xiao Baoxin should do, and he also had the bottom of his heart.


    But after a day in the palace, she had lunch with the emperor at noon. Her whole brain was muddy. The empress and the emperor were obviously divided, and they all calculated and guarded against each other, but they respected each other as if they were guests at the dinner. They were all harmonizing.


    Xiao Baoxin is tired for them!

 Chapter 615

    Acting and acting.


    She is just the wife of a foreign minister. I really don''t have to be so polite to her. Everyone is relaxed and happy. It was tiring enough to deal with empress Xiao. She really didn''t want to be distracted to deal with emperor Yongping.


    They are not tired. She is tired of watching the play.


    After escaping from the palace, she went back to Xie''s house. No matter whether it was raining heavily or not, she couldn''t stop her from going home. If she stays in the harem, she will suffocate.


    Empress Xiao has changed. She has too much calculation in her heart.


    But Xiao Baoxin has no right to blame her. After all, no one can really feel the pain of losing her son. Even if she had that talent, she could feel empress Xiao''s emotional fluctuation and the pain of her skin. She would never hurt herself.


    If anyone dares to attack her son, even the old son she is not close to, she will never let him go.


    What she says is compassion, what she says is let go, she doesn''t treat people in her own way. It''s her kindness. She has a bottom line to do things, and she doesn''t attack children.


    But the woman who started the attack was not in her mercy. She sent the man to the West with a knife.


    Therefore, although Xiao Baoxin looks like a mirror, she still can''t have a bad feeling for Empress Xiao. That''s my mother''s heart.


    It was this tangled, until hearing the news that Xiao Baoshu returned to Jiankang, Xiao Bao''s confidence bloomed.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Baoshu for more than a year. I haven''t beaten him. I miss him so much.


    The child has a big heart again. He can''t write a few letters all the year round. The only letter he received the other day is 250000 yuan. She hates her so much. It''s a pity that she can''t beat her when she''s not around.


    The next day, no matter it''s raining, I''ll go straight to Sikong''s house in the corner car.


    Xiao Baoshu was taken to Taiji hall by Xiao Sikong and was ready to meet the emperor after the early Dynasty to explain why he returned to Jiankang two days in advance.


    Xiao''s family is now a new aristocrat, and he is more cautious than ever.


    Who knows, Xiao Baoxin had been waiting for most of the day, and there was no sign of returning to his house until noon.


    Mrs. Xie took Xiao Baoxin to chat about her family. Before, her mouth was full of foam. She was afraid that Xiao Baoshu would come back too early to delay their mother and daughter''s gossip. In the end, there was no gossip to talk about, and Xiao Baoshu didn''t come back.


    Mrs. Xie was angry. She didn''t have so much gossip to talk about when she was a gossip!


    "Your father is also unreliable. What''s the matter? Send someone back to tell us. Let''s wait." After a pause, he said, "it''s going to be OK, huh?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "what will happen?"


    "Your father said that it''s a crime of deceiving you to come back ahead of time." There was no one to serve in the room. Mrs. Xie still looked around cautiously and lowered her voice as if she were making a joint.


    Half listening and half speaking, I was stunned to say that Xiao Baoshu wanted to go back to Jiankang City, and then pretended that he would come back later.


    Xiao Baoxin heard a cloud and a mist


    "Maybe it''s daddy who scares Baoshu. My mother also knows that Baoshu''s temperament is too lawless. "


    What she was afraid of was that after she married the princess Xuancheng and became the Royal son-in-law, Xiao Baoshu became more aggressive and acted recklessly.


    Xie Xian''s meaning is that emperor Yongping loves his sister and doesn''t want to let Princess Xuancheng go away. After becoming a relative, he wants to leave Xiao Baoshu in Jiankang. But she also knew that her father still wanted Xiao Baoshu to guard the place. For fear of offending too many people, the emperor couldn''t protect him, and he was angry with the emperor for bringing disaster to Daliang.


    "This kid should be scared, too." Xie Furen: "but I don''t think Baoshu is scared. Instead, I''m scared to death. In my dreams, Baoshu has committed the crime of bullying the king, destroying the family, being beheaded and making a scene of execution, which makes me sweat all over."


    Scared of her even pedal with kick to wake up, Xiao Sikong kicked the face. This is husband and wife gossip, Mrs. Xie did not say.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing: "Granny doesn''t have to be so scared. As long as the Xiao family doesn''t commit the big crime of conspiracy and rebellion, they won''t be killed by the family."


    Mrs. Xie wants to talk but stops.


    She wanted to say that Xiao Baoshu''s destructive power should never be underestimated, but she also wanted to say that her son was not good, which made her mother ungrateful and her son unfilial.


    You can''t tell the truth.


    In short, we are not building Kangcheng; Back, and all kinds of fear, trouble.


    In the past, Xiao Baoshu was just a little boy and a little dandy. There was a limit to his ability to make B, which was still within the scope of Xiao Sikong''s protection. Now he himself is general Anbei, a dignified military officer with real power. He has power in his hands and soldiers in his hands. His misfortunes have to rise with his rank.


    At that time, I was afraid that the disaster would also keep pace with the times, and Xiao could not keep his imagination in his pocket.


    They want to keep the tree under their own eyes, and they are afraid that their own eyes are too shallow to accommodate the Buddha.


    Shivering, he said to Xiao Baoxin, "what do you say? I don''t want to


    "I listen to xuanhui. The emperor wants to keep the tree in Jiankang. My Niang also knows that the princess Xuancheng is the emperor''s sister. The brothers and sisters have different feelings since childhood, and they are reluctant to let Xuancheng marry away. "


    Mrs. Xie: "since the emperor wants to stay, he can''t stay any longer. Let''s talk about it..."


    This is too true to be refuted by Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoshu has the ability to make you love and hate. It used to be so. Now it has experienced some growth, and I don''t know if it has changed.


    However, if emperor Yongping can really give money, it would be a good thing for him to stay in Jiankang. Such a "good thing" is just waiting for emperor Yongping to worry about it. At least in the short term, their Xiao family is reunited.


    Anyway, the big wedding is in October. It''s conservatively estimated that you can stay in Jiankang for a year and a half.


    Once again, Mrs. Xie wanted to stop talking.


    Thinking about the dagger Xiao Baoshu prepared for his nephew, which was stained with many people''s blood, she still felt that her son''s brain circuit was strange, which was different from that of ordinary people. That is to say, when you grow up, the track of growth is different from that of others, and when you grow up, it is more distorted.


    She couldn''t understand that a daughter was rebellious and domineering - before and after marriage, of course. What''s more, people said that she had subdued Xie Xian and was afraid of his wife. However, in the daughter''s son-in-law''s family, the two of them mix honey with oil. When the dog farts, she will let it go for the time being; As for a son, he has been teasing dogs and cats since he was a child.


    Neither of the two took the usual road.


    But look at Xiao Baoshan. Although she is also Xiao, she doesn''t come out of her stomach. On the contrary, she is quite regular.


    If you think about it so carefully, is it your own pot?


    It''s her who gave birth to such two different goods. Is she the culprit?


    Mrs. Xie can''t take such a big blow for a moment.


    I didn''t think of it before. Now that all my children are in front of me, I think a little more. Rao is a little hurt no matter how big her heart is.

 Chapter 616

    Mrs. Xie''s mood plummeted. Even when her son came back to her side and was about to marry the princess, she couldn''t save her fragile heart. She has to go back and lie down and recover.


    Xiao Baoxin comforted Mrs. Xie for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, he went back to Xie''s house.


    She walked in front of him, and Xiao Baoshu went back to Xiao''s house. She let emperor Yongping drink a lot of wine, and then she went to the emperor''s eldest brother-in-law to show off her heroic deeds of killing people everywhere in the place.


    I don''t know what Xiao Sikong said.


    He is not so brave as his own son, and the number of people who killed the enemy has also increased by geometric multiples. When did he boast so much?


    Or in front of the emperor, do you want some face?


    But for emperor Yongping''s pressure, Xiao Sikong took a bus to wake Xiao Bao up.


    But the princess of Xuancheng got the emperor''s permission and secretly peeped at Xiao Baoshu.


    What is Xiao Sikong like? He is one of the best experts even if he fights alone. He immediately hears that someone is eavesdropping. But Xiao Baoshu obviously drank Hi, big blow special blow, also and the emperor can''t keep climbing relationship.


    Such as:


    "You don''t know, the emperor''s brother-in-law, I dream of marrying Xuancheng princess."


    "Long, long princess, now long princess."


    "The biggest dream of my life is to eat and die."


    "- with Princess Xuancheng, burp, wait for death."


    "Uncle, I''m my brother-in-law - no, it''s my brother-in-law, no - who''s older and when were you born? How many months? "


    In the end, who is bigger or smaller than emperor Yongping.


    Xiao Sikong pinched all the wine glasses with one hand. He didn''t want to give birth to such a son. You and the emperor who have nothing to compare, you marry other people''s sister, your life can only be other people''s brother-in-law!


    What''s the matter? Do you want to cross the Xuancheng Princess and be brothers with the emperor? Bigger or smaller?


    He drank all the emperor''s money. He used to take the money from his uncle and brother instead of the emperor''s money. It was a bit of a review. Later, I didn''t know which wine to drink. Hi, I went along with Xiao Baoshu and drank seven meat and eight vegetables.


    I directly complain that the concubines in this world are not easy to take. It has been less than half a year since I entered the palace, and some people have already dared to attack the queens¡ª¡ª


    The most abominable thing is that people have their own hands.


    Emperor Yongping firmly believed that the yanque Lake incident was caused by someone.


    Xiao Baoshu pointed to the sky and scolded: "who dares to bully my brother-in-law? I can''t kill him! Uncle, you can tell me where you point. How dare you deal with my brother-in-law? Don''t you want to live? "


    "... no wonder the princess of Xuancheng asked elder sister to give me a message, asking me to advance the wedding with my brother-in-law. The harem is too scary."


    "No, Dad. Let''s take the princess Xuancheng back home tomorrow. I can''t let my daughter-in-law suffer this. They even dare to attack my brother-in-law. What if one doesn''t open his eyes to my daughter-in-law? "


    Xiao Sikong didn''t even see Yongping emperor''s face.


    You say that people drink too much. I feel blue when I listen to this. It''s the kind of red and green after drinking. It''s very cautious. You said you didn''t drink too much, Xiao Baoshu and others, said that the concubines in the back palace didn''t clean up, and they didn''t take it seriously, and nodded their heads to show their approval. He didn''t mean to blame at all.


    Xiao Sikong couldn''t bear it at last. He forced him to leave with the emperor while Xiao Baoshu didn''t annoy him.


    Emperor Yongping hasn''t drunk enough. He can''t stand drinking too much. He can''t catch up with Xiao Sikong''s speed of taking Xiaobao tree and running away. He doesn''t say what he wants to stay. His father and son are gone.


    Fortunately, after more than a day''s rain, Xiao Sikong took Xiao Baoshu and went home. Without rain all the way, Xiao Baoshu didn''t wake up and was full of wine.


    When I see Mrs. Xie, I still shout that I want to marry the princess Xuancheng tomorrow. I''m afraid that someone in the back palace will attack Xuancheng, and then my daughter-in-law will be gone.


    Sheffield shivered with anger.


    "What are you chewing on?"


    Mrs. Xie is not from a family. She doesn''t take the royal family seriously. She takes it seriously, especially when her son wants to marry the eldest princess.


    "You are content. Your son just cried in front of the emperor in Taiji hall." Xiao Si''s short-sighted wind disease is going to be committed. Let his son be angry.


    "Come on! Throw Xiao Lang into his yard and go to sleep


    Several young fellows took Xiao Baoshu away, and he was not in front of him. Xiao Sikong gasped for breath.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and Mrs. Xie shivered again. This time, she was not scared, but angry: "how can you say everything in front of the emperor, and you won''t stop it."


    The creaking of Xiao Sikong''s back teeth:


    "I have to be able to stop it, too. Xiao Baoshu''s mouth is like that without a door. He drinks a lot of wine and dares to say anything. I think it''s really a long time to get married, or sooner or later he''ll have to be made a fool of himself


    Mrs. Xie: she''ll be satisfied if she doesn''t let his family die.


    He said of Xiao Baoxin: "Baoxin waited at home for a day before he left. You too... "


    Why don''t you take the emperor to see Xiao Baoxin in Xie''s house today?


    No such action, Mrs. Xie also knows, pure daily nagging.


    "Isn''t the emperor really angry? Our family treasure tree - he is such a person. He has a bad mouth, but he is very good. " After complaining, Mrs. Xie did not forget to say a good word for her son.


    My son is good. Whose Xiaolang is general Anbei at the age of 15?


    Not as promising as he is.


    If you''re promising, don''t you have to have some shortcomings?


    Just like her son-in-law, brilliant, far sighted, but not in good health - recently much better, except for a sick leave, sat for a month, did not see him sick leave.


    You know, in the past, Xie Xian, who did not ask for leave every ten days and a half months, has become the focus of the aristocratic circle.


    Strange.


    But now, after getting married, it''s changed. I think it''s her family treasure letter that''s blessed. She''s brought Xie Xian a lot of happiness. She''s healthy and has a good taste of MAH.


    "... what should we do? Do we have to talk to the emperor about the marriage Mrs. Xie is very worried.


    Empress Xiao''s child was secretly spoiled and exiled. Xiao Baoxin had already told her about this. She was so hearty that she didn''t think about Princess Xuancheng. Now when Xiao Baoshu mentioned it, she thought it was very reasonable.


    Shawsy''s beard was about to explode


    "Listen to him, the wind is the rain! Go back to the house and have a rest. I''ll kill myself for this day - I don''t care about him any more. "


    Finally, she couldn''t help but bring back Mrs. Xie, who was going to see her son, with her collar: "don''t tell him what you believe. The marriage has been advanced once, and can''t be mentioned any more."


    "Just shout out in front of the emperor, let''s go to tell the emperor immediately, isn''t it to hit the emperor''s face. It''s like it''s not safe in the palace. "

 Chapter 617

    The problem is that the imperial palace is not safe, otherwise the fetus of empress Xiao will be lost without her knowing it?


    It''s just that Mrs. Xie will look at her face. Xiao Sikong is on the verge of collapse. He''d better keep his mouth shut and stop it.


    Xiao''s second son had a stroke a while ago, so she almost lost her official career. Xiao''s family has this old foundation, so she''d better not challenge Xiao''s bottom line and make a crazy trial on the edge.


    Mrs. Xie walked away.


    Xiao Sikong''s spirit hasn''t been suppressed yet. He really has done evil. He thinks that he has learned a lot from the experience, and Xiao Baoshu has made a lot of achievements in the battlefield, which is quite like Lao Tzu''s hero.


    When Xiao Baoshu grows up overnight, he will never have to worry about his work.


    As a result, the high pole made by others was directly in front of the emperor.


    Xiao Sikong thinks he''s tough enough. He''s straight, because he''s very aggressive. He has this self-knowledge.


    But his son is not straight, has been Leng, Leng has no edge, and attack also regardless of time, place, occasion, with everyone a virtue, it is sincere.


    Honest mess.


    Mother, it''s a headache.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoshu was yelled by Mrs. Xie through the window the next morning. Her daughter went back to her mother''s house for a day. It was impossible for her to wait in vain. How could she keep waiting for her sister?


    Xiao Baoshu just got up to wash, turned around the room, and finally carried the dagger with human life in his arms, and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Mrs. Xie: I''m afraid you''ll stab yourself to death before you are beaten out of Xie''s house by your elder sister.


    "Come on, follow Xiao Lang! Come on


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoshu was in a hurry. When he arrived at Xie''s house, he learned that the Xie family members had gone out to the nunnery from top to bottom to listen to people chanting Buddhist scriptures. Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin left a message early. According to the usual practice, he basically threw some money out. After a meal, he must have come back before dark.


    I can''t see you today. I''ll just wait for Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian to return to Xiao''s house tomorrow.


    Xiao Baoshu felt the dagger in his waist. It''s better to wait until he sees his sister. Don''t take it as a good thing if you don''t know how to buy it.


    This dagger was made by master No. 76 himself. From the moment master went to the battlefield, he killed many people with it. Looking at the painful expression of the dagger master, he knew that it was a good thing and could not be wrong.


    Diandian turns back to Xiaofu, but xiaobaoxin goes to Guangde nunnery in the west of the city with the Xie family.


    It was in a side lane. It was not prosperous and the nunnery was not big. Temples like Guangde nunnery were under construction. Kangcheng was everywhere.


    But it was because the former nunnery master had a close relationship with Xie Mu. He was a close friend of his boudoir when he was young. Later, after two years of marriage, the war broke out. His husband died miserably, and a pair of children died of dysentery. Yang was so frustrated that his family could not continue. He simply shaved his hair and found an nunnery nearby. Later, when the old nunnery master died, Yang became the nunnery master.


    It takes 20 years to do it.


    When Xie''s mother met again, it was just a matter of time. At that time, the head of Xie''s family died. On the one hand, Xie''s mother took care of her children, on the other hand, she felt sad and exhausted.


    Two ill fated close friends meet again to comfort each other.


    Although the Xie family had some problems, the camel was bigger than the horse, and it was more than enough to help the Yangs.


    After all these years, even if Yang died later and changed the master of the nunnery, his fate with Guangde nunnery has been established these years. It''s the custom of the Xie family to come to Guangde nunnery half a month before his birthday every year to add incense and oil money and listen to scriptures and chants.


    Although Xiao Baoshu''s return is a great joy, it is only for the Xiao family that Xiao Baoxin is not good enough to let the Xie family change their old routine. Xiao Baoshu is a big hearted man. It''s not a big deal to see him day by day.


    Early in the morning, the Xie family was ready to go to Guangde nunnery.


    Huijing, a middle-aged woman in her 40s, is a disciple of Xie''s mother''s close friend.


    I''ve been in Guangde nunnery for fifteen or sixteen years. I can say that I have no other shortcomings except my appearance.


    Sparse eyebrows, mung bean sized eyes, but also with a square wide face, let a person see unforgettable, goodbye want to forget. Xie''s mother had thought to herself that guangde''an had not been carried forward in Huijing''s hands. Did she have this face. After all, when she was a close friend of the nunnery, she was a little famous among the women who were building Kangcheng. It was because of word of mouth that Xie''s mother met again.


    However, since Huijing took over the abbot, it is true that year after year, day after day.


    In Jingyan''s words, one year''s sesame oil money can''t catch up with the amount of one month when she was her master.


    But Huijing is a Buddhist who is more profound than Xie''s close friend. Xie''s mother was obsessed with Buddhism for a while - especially when her husband died and she supported the whole family by herself, she could find solace from Buddhism.


    Xie''s mother didn''t dare to say that she was proficient, but she was also knowledgeable.


    At least talking with Huijing about Buddhist scriptures and Zen, in Xie Mu''s opinion, she is worthy of being a close disciple of a close friend and is very erudite.


    It''s just Huijing''s nature. She can''t say anything except talking about scriptures and Buddhism. It''s harder for her to flatter her than to have a red rain in the sky.


    It''s not that Xie''s mother doesn''t help her close friend. The lady of Jiankang city is poor in everything except silver.


    The Buddhist temples and nunneries that are three or four hundred inside and outside Jiankang City, where to add incense and oil money?


    Who should be used to solve the problem?


    Wherever you go, you are sought after by people. It''s the master who sows silver. If you don''t say something nice, why should they give it to you?


    It''s better to make up for the loss in appearance.


    It''s not that Xie''s mother didn''t mention Huijing. As a result, it''s better not to mention Huijing. Huijing''s skill of praising others is better than not praising others. Leng is praising one of the only three big families¡ª¡ª


    The rest of the big family is the Xie family.


    The other one didn''t let Huijing go. It was introduced by Mrs. Wang and her sister-in-law. Later, the Wang family of Langya fell down and died. Her sister-in-law was assigned Jiankang.


    It can be said that now the Xie family also adds some sesame oil money from time to time, and everything is done here.


    If there were not some idle people around, Guangde nunnery would have developed into Xie''s family temple.


    Before the Xie family came, they had already sent a mother-in-law to greet them. In fact, they didn''t need to. Guangde nunnery is such a big family, from the nunnery master to seven or eight nuns. They can remember each one firmly. Half a month before Xie''s mother''s birthday, at such a fixed time every year, it''s not enough to grow vegetables in the nunnery. They went outside to buy half a car, and all the utensils were replaced with new ones, The windows of the whole Guangde nunnery are bright and clean, so that Xie''s mother can feel the purity of Buddhism washing from the inside out.

 Chapter 618

    Guangde nunnery is an nunnery. Xie''s mother always takes her family members to the nunnery, but she marries three young ladies at once. The Xie family still brings more nuns than the nuns in Guangde nunnery.


    Originally, there were 12 nuns. In the past year, one died, two eloped, and another married.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, Guangde nunnery came forward to ask the women of the surrounding people''s families to help. This is the annual practice. They all know the root and the bottom, and they are diligent.


    Xie''s mother took two carts of women''s family members. Before she got off the bus, Huijing had been waiting outside the nunnery for a long time.


    I''m one year older, and my face seems to have widened a lot.


    Because I get up early, I don''t have to eat in the morning. I have to eat breakfast and Chinese food in Guangde nunnery. Buddhists pay attention to not eating at noon. Even the only big family, Guangde nunnery, has never broken this precept.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Baoxin felt wrong, because there was a strong feeling of fear, even if he didn''t touch her, he could feel it very clearly.


    There are four nuns in the room, each standing in a corner of the room.


    Guangde nunnery''s breakfast is relatively simple, with porridge made of vegetables and flour cakes.


    It wasn''t long before the vegetarian dishes were ready. There was a pot of tea on the corner chair beside each of the four nuns. It was convenient to add tea to the nearby female guests.


    It was the nun in the southeast corner that Xiao Baoxin was looking at. She was in her twenties, with a round face and a cocky nose. I can''t see anything in my face, but I have a pair of eyes that are dripping and swallowing from time to time.


    "This master has a strange face. I don''t know his name?" Xiao Baoxin twisted half of his body to look at the southeast corner with a smile.


    Nun in southeast corner: which eye did you see my face?


    Can''t you twist your neck?


    My heart is in my throat.


    "The benefactor said round sea?" Hui Jing said: "this is my new apprentice this year. His father is a rotten gambler. He lost her to another rotten gambler, gave birth to two children, and was lost to another person, who also died this year. Yuan Hai''s heart was like death, so he threw himself into the temple gate to repair the afterlife. "


    Yuanhai: "is it necessary to explain in such detail?


    Why did she feel that her life was just like ashes, and she wanted to die?


    Xiao Baoxin: are you sure you are desperate?


    "It turns out that I have such a rough life experience. It''s really... Irritating... And I''m not happy." Xiao Baoxin sniffs. It''s a bit blocked. He pretended and went over, holding Yuanhai''s hand.


    "Is this man a psychopath?"


    "I''ll touch people whatever I do... It''s very good-looking... I''ll have to go crazy in the casino for such a look..."


    "Did you find something about me?"


    "Don''t panic, Jiang Jiazhen. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a girl! "


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. The goods are too rich and strange. The fear and tension just disappeared after catching her.


    But it must be her.


    What did you find out about her¡ª¡ª


    The implication is that there is something wrong that can be found.


    Looking at the teapot in Yuanhai''s hand, it''s very unique. People''s teapots should be large enough, especially in their room. The teapots used in Guangde nunnery are small enough. By the way, their tea cups on the table are also small enough.


    "This teapot is so unique. I happen to have seen a teapot similar to this one."


    "This is what yuan Hai has proposed to me. The Xie family is a home of Zhong Mingding. They are very particular about food and clothing. It''s not proper for us to give the old ladies and ladies the usual pilgrims'' food."


    Yuanhai''s heart is wailing: please don''t say any more.


    Can''t you see she''s been stripped of her vest?!


    The teapot in his hand had been opened by Xiao Baoxin. Looking inside, he found that there was a mechanism inside. It was a mandarin duck teapot with a partition. As soon as the button on the top of the teapot is turned, the tea inside changes from left to right.


    "Oh, that''s true." Xiao Baoxin seems to have found some treasure, and his smile is more beautiful than that of Hua''er: "it''s called Yuanyang pot in Greenwood road. Generally, it''s an enemy that can''t be killed, so he feeds it with wine mixed with poison on this side and sends it to the West."


    "It''s not right to be poisoned to the West." Huijing corrected her wrong view: "only those who are deep and pure can go to the paradise of the West. Generally speaking, death by poison is considered as a victim, and the number of deaths is too high to enter the West. "


    "- Yuanhai''s mind is ingenious. How could he come up with this mandarin duck pot? It''s really... Chic. "


    Xie Mu: let''s just say that Huijing... Can''t understand people.


    Is that the point?


    Isn''t the point why a nun can do this Greenwood way?


    "... so, which side of tea does Master Yuanhai want to drink?" Xiao Baoxin personally holds the pot. Wang Qiang in the other side has already taken up a small teacup and poured out the original tea.


    No, no, no!


    Yuan Hai is nearly crazy. What a good strategy! It''s a failure, and it''s ruined by a girl who owes her money!


    Just drink your tea. What''s the matter!


    "I''ll pour it for you, master. Which side do you want?" Xiao Baoxin urged him to come.


    Yuanhai gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t explain it. She couldn''t drink it. She couldn''t try the poison herself. But a hundred taels of silver is not worth her death.


    Xiao Baoxin pushes forward and wants to run away. Who knows Xiao Baoxin is a practitioner. Yuanhai''s hands are not close to Xiao Baoxin''s side. Xiao Baoxin lightly hides beside him. Yuanhai uses too much force to confiscate and snatches a dog to eat excrement. His head doesn''t respond to the sound of buzzing, and his back is stepped on.


    No one in the room expected to experience such a scene.


    The first breath is full of laughter, the next breath is life and death, you go up and I go down, the script dare not write like this.


    Huijing also saw something wrong: "benefactor, what do you mean? Why did you start? Don''t do it. There must be a misunderstanding. "


    Mrs. Yuan said coolly, "if there is any misunderstanding, I''d better listen to my daughter-in-law first. A good nunnery uses things from Greenwood road. I also want to know what the misunderstanding is? "


    Tietie is on the side of his daughter-in-law.


    Although Xiao Baoxin''s reputation outside is domineering, and she has beaten everyone who should or shouldn''t be beaten, she really doesn''t think Xiao Baoxin is ignorant, and she tramples on people indiscriminately in the nunnery ordered by Xie''s mother.


    Since it can be done, it must be the fault of Guangde Temple and Yuanhai.


    Huijing said, even Huijing is not right.


    Mrs. yuan has been properly promoted from baoniang to the mother-in-law who can protect her daughter-in-law. For the daughter-in-law who can hold her grandchildren to her side, she must be a first-class virtuous person.


    Xie Yan said that his grandmother is now a sincere heart to his mother, without any impurities.


    With his trust and support.

 Chapter 619

    I ask you if you are not afraid, when you meet someone who favors his wife and protects his daughter-in-law.


    You''re right and wrong, not to mention - there''s something wrong.


    Xie Lingsheng is forty and actually four months old. Yan''s eyes are as bright as fire. He''s a joke. He''s been emperor for more than ten years. There''s still a look at people.


    If others don''t know, can he still not know?


    My mother''s natural skill, which made him envy until he died, can be known by touching it. This old son is now in front of his grandmother, and rarely has a chance to get close to Xiao Baoxin. Xiao Baoxin has never even revealed to him that he can feel other people''s emotions.


    He doesn''t know.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from trusting Xiao Baoxin. Aung is not a fool. Temper is big, but not rash.


    If you can stare at Yuanhai as soon as you enter the house, it must be something wrong with Yuanhai.


    Although the reasons are quite different, but the trust of Xiao Baoxin, Mrs. yuan and Xie Yan grandparents and grandchildren are extremely consistent.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Wang can''t sit any longer. She always feels cold in her neck. Does it mean that she''s going to take care of all her family members¡° Where is the guard? "


    Because it''s Guangde nunnery, the family guards are only outside the nunnery.


    Mrs. Wang''s cry didn''t spread far. Wang''s twelve niangs had already got up: "I''ll call someone." Whoosh is gone.


    "What''s the matter? I also want to know, benefactor, is it a misunderstanding? " Huijing quickly got up and went to Xiao Baoxin. She said eagerly, "Yuanhai has a poor life, but he is very decent."


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrow: "she put poison here, trying to poison us."


    Although it is muddled, it should be eight or nine. Sure enough, I felt a moment of fear at my feet. Yes, it was just like that. It was her.


    Huijing is scared and turns blue. She is straightforward and devoted to Buddhism, but she is not stupid.


    Xie Jiacai is generous and profound, but it''s not for the sake of wealth. There''s no need to take human life to fill the gap.


    "Amitabha, Yuanhai, what''s the matter?"


    "We Xie family have a good relationship, and we have never offended any master in the nunnery. That must be the benefit of master Yuanhai. We want to do something to our Xie family."


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin talked about Yuanhai''s heart.


    She had reason to suspect that the beautiful little lady had already got the wind. She knew that she was going to do it today and wanted to catch her personal booty.


    Anyway, Yuanhai doesn''t believe that Xiao Baoxin''s defeat is so unreasonable. It''s hard to understand why she''s going to make a mistake. Just lift the lid and catch her.


    This must have been premeditated!


    You can''t do that!


    "So there''s a reason to lose and lose?"


    Yuan Haidu has gone mad. She never thought that she was so unlucky. The only one who was so angry was that someone would pull out her tail. Her nose and tears didn''t help Xiao Baoxin''s trial. She just pushed all the things she knew.


    The problem is, she has limited knowledge.


    You know a woman who gave her a hundred taels of silver to poison her tea. Either she gave it to Mrs. yuan or she gave it to Mrs. Xie. When it''s done, give her five hundred taels of silver.


    "You''re not afraid to take your life or spend it." Xiao Baoxin kicked Yuanhai hard.


    Can''t you grow a brain?


    If you can spend so much money on the Xie family, are you still kind-hearted and soft hearted to keep you happy outside? It''s just a bad gambler. Is there any honesty? After the lack of a three melon two dates do not have to think, certainly with a handle to blackmail ah.


    No matter how much she knows, there is no one in the world who can keep a secret better than the dead. One is to kill Yuanhai and never suffer.


    Yuanhai didn''t think about it.


    But isn''t there no way?


    She owes others 340 liang of silver. If she doesn''t pay back some first, she will be killed immediately.


    It''s not a matter of whether to die or not, whether to die early or late.


    Early death, nothing, late death, maybe she can get rid of a golden cicada.


    Now it''s a good thing that even the hair of others is exposed without touching it.


    A room of more than 20 people, including Huijing with her several apprentices, and the ten or so guards who were called in by Wang shierniang, were all thrilled.


    It''s a murder that can''t be prevented.


    They all looked at Xiao Baoxin. If it wasn''t for the lack of money, they said that Mrs. yuan and Xie''s mother would be abandoned today.


    Rao Shi Xie''s mother is used to the big scenes, and she can''t help regretting it. The wind blows from the sole of her feet to the back of her neck. It blows and blows, and it''s hairy.


    "Go and let your master know!"


    It''s a big deal. You can''t hide it.


    "Mrs. Tai, please spare your life, master of the nunnery... Who..." Yuanhai doesn''t know Xiao Baoxin, but he has heard about the beauty of Mrs. Xie pushe. He estimates that this one is the most beautiful and the most valiant. It should be her: "Mrs. Xiao, please spare your life. I know my mistake. I wish I knew the real murderer behind the scenes!"


    Mrs. yuan: "do you know who it is?"


    Even the woman''s name may be false. Besides that face, which one can yuan Hai identify?


    Is it hard to take Yuanhai door to door?


    "She didn''t say where we offended her?"


    Yuan Hai cried out a face of snot: "No. The little one asked, and a silver note was thrown on his face and sealed his mouth She also wants to know more. She has a guarantee. But if she asked again, she would not be happy. She did not dare to ask more.


    "Take it away!" At Xiao Baoxin''s command, the guard rushed into the house and took Yuanhai away, regardless of the difference between men and women.


    Other nuns, including Hui Jing, were very quiet. They were afraid that the Xie family would be angry and arrest them as accomplices.


    "Too madam... Poor, poor is really don''t know, poor to too madam recite several times..." Hui Jing shiver to express innocence.


    Xie mother white her one eye, this kind of situation also recites which gate classics?


    If you have the heart to recite, people who are almost poisoned must have the leisure.


    Without taking care of Huijing, Xie''s mother returned to Xie''s house with all the family members of the Xie family. It was in the mood that she came back.


    "Madam, I''ll come later... I''m really innocent." Huijing never forgets to get rid of it and cuts the whole Er Guangde Temple and Yuanhai¡° Poor nun should not believe yuan Hai''s words. She was poor when she was a child, was treated by her parents and sold. Her fate was bumpy - bumpy, and she became a bad gambler herself! I have no eyes for such a scum


    Only after listening to Yuan Hai''s confession does Hui Jing know what has been sold several times. She has been sold, but the child she gave birth to has not been gambled by her?


    Fate is a circle. In the past, she was sold by her parents, but her children were sold by herself.

 Chapter 620

    She not only sold it, but also took it out as a deceitful capital.


    Hui Jing''s heart is full of holes now. She is frightened and afraid. She hates Yuanhai and lies. She takes Xie''s mother to confess.


    Xie''s mother couldn''t bear to see Huijing be a good nunnery master. She made her lose her mind and patted her hand: "I don''t blame you. I know you are innocent. Otherwise, can you just take Yuanhai away? In the future, if the government comes to inquire, just tell the truth. "


    That''s all I can say.


    In the future, Guangde nunnery will not be able to come. I have a shadow in my heart.


    ££££££


    But he said that Xie Xian went back to Xie''s house as soon as he got the news. At that time, Xie''s family members had been in Yi''an hall for more than half a day, and they were more or less relieved, but they also had the fear of escaping from death.


    "It''s aimed at my mother and my sister-in-law... Which one did my mother and my sister-in-law offend?" Mrs. Wang held hot tea in her hand, but she could not warm her frightened heart.


    How much hatred and resentment does it have to be?


    "Can it be the Zhou family again?"


    She only thought of such a crazy, that is, the Zhou family.


    "Her family is good at poisoning. At the beginning, she wanted to poison Baoxin, but she let yuan Jiuniang eat it by mistake. Then there was Zhou Dalang, who colluded with the robbers to kill the Xie family while the king of Guiyang attacked the city. "


    "Yes, yes! I remember when my sister-in-law said that, "Lady Cai slapped her:" they are all crazy and cruel. "


    "But what should be killed, what shouldn''t be killed... The married daughter is Chu Dalang, her daughter-in-law, who is locked up in the back house and hasn''t been released yet. Then there is a princess Zhou in the palace. She wants to come out and find a bad gambler. I''m afraid she doesn''t have such ability. " What''s more, is the Zhou family really a top abnormal murderer? Is the probability so high?


    Mrs. yuan frowned: "it''s still speculation. It''s not accurate at all. Are there few people the Xie family has offended these years? I''m Frank, and I''ve offended a lot of people. "


    I just don''t want my daughter-in-law to be ugly.


    In the past, the Zhou family''s crazy revenge has already attracted a lot of dissatisfaction from the Xie family. This time, before the final conclusion is reached, they point directly at the Zhou family. How can Xiao Baoxin feel embarrassed.


    "Exactly."


    Just at this time, Xie Xian came in quickly, with wind on his body. He could see that he was really in a hurry.


    At the end of the talk, I probably know what''s going on.


    Although it''s slow to come back, the guard who should know what''s going on has made it clear.


    After all, Xiao Baoxin''s image of killing nuns with his feet was too shocking. The guards saw everything from the beginning to the end, and did not let go of any details. Even the killing nun''s snot flowed in her mouth, which made her run away and sucked in again... Disgusting, the guard said while his stomach was still disgusting.


    The Xie family had a precedent to follow, so they directly threw the nun to the jiankangling.


    Xie Xian first came out as like as two peas, and the other two were moved to the imperial court. The result was that the circular sea was just like the one confession in Guangde.


    People didn''t hide anything at the beginning, but if they want to know more, they don''t have it any more.


    "Yuanhai wanted to poison only her grandmother and granny." Thank you for your confirmation.


    "Yes, it''s so cruel!" Mrs. Wang said angrily, "what kind of resentment, just such a black hand? I haven''t seen it for years. "


    There are a lot of pickling things in the rear houses of the aristocratic families, and it''s not without medicine, but it''s usually between the mother and the concubine, the next abortion medicine, or the damage to the foundation of the body. There are millions of ways to learn from each other, so there''s no need to kill each other.


    So at the beginning, my mother''s poisoning made Jiankang city in an uproar. It was Tripterygium wilfordii, a deadly thing.


    Now there is such a round sea.


    "By the way, they said it was poisoning, but they didn''t say what it was." Later, Mrs. Cai realized: "do you know what poison is under the round sea?" Isn''t it Tripterygium again?


    Knowing that Xie Xian''s wife was as good as life, Mrs. Cai held back her words.


    She said that the speaker was not intentional, and she was afraid that the listener was intentional, as if she had some directivity.


    Xie Xian is a serious and unnecessary misunderstanding. Mrs. Cai doesn''t want to be ashamed of nothing.


    "But Tripterygium wilfordii?" But Xiao Baoxin asked himself.


    No way. There is only one poison in her treasure house. It''s better to get it.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t ask, it''s the first thing other people think of. It''s more than once in Jiankang City, and it''s almost the first poison in Jiankang city. It''s a must at home. It''s the first choice to poison and kill people.


    There are some things that people don''t think that way without mentioning them, let alone others. Even Xiao Baoxin was wondering, is it really the grass of the Zhou family that can''t be completely burned and the spring breeze is blowing out again?


    If it''s really the Zhou family, she''s also true.


    All the way to the end.


    She''s not guilty. If it''s the Zhou family, it''s her. Once or twice with the Xie family, Xie family do not pick her, she is sorry.


    Xie Xian took a look at her


    "It''s for me. It''s not for me that my grandmother, my mother and two aunts are frightened."


    "To you?" Everyone was shocked.


    In fact, if you don''t have to say too much, you can understand what it means.


    No matter who died, Xie Xian would resign.


    It''s a private means of officialdom. No wonder Xie Xian said it was aimed at him.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s all in Xie Xian''s heart. It''s not easy to kill him. There are many Xie family''s death stories, especially fierce. Poison him, and he rarely goes to parties.


    If you really want to attack your grandmother and mother, you can be filial for at least three years. Even if he comes back, there may not be a place for him.


    "Who is it?" Xie''s mother slapped her hand on the table. Her face turned blue. She was more angry than when she knew she was going to be poisoned. Her precious golden sun, the most outstanding Xie family, they dare to touch.


    "If I find out, the Xie family will never die with it!"


    Xie Xian light cough: "grandchildren offend too many people, for a while also unexpected."


    Thank you


    Mrs. yuan


    All of you: --


    They were so frank that they were speechless.


    It''s also true that since Xie Xian became an official, he has offended the aristocratic family. After emperor Yongping came to power, he has suppressed his dissidents and counted for half an hour.


    Xiao Baoxin: let me touch it next to each other! I don''t believe I can''t find the bad goods with long sores on the bottom and pus on the soles of my feet!


    Xie Xian gave her a look in the sky to make him calm.


    Jokes, it is better to exclude one by one than to throw his wife out to touch people. No matter how sharp the weapon is, he doesn''t believe that his brain can''t catch up with his wife''s hand!


    She has the gift of golden finger escort, he has the strongest brain!

 Chapter 621

    What happened to the Xie family is that it''s impossible for them to go beyond the second and third masters of Xie. They just know today that it''s the day when the women''s family fasted, and they all went to find their own programs¡ª¡ª


    Xie San Yeh does not know when to arrange the program. He can arrange it whenever he wants. He has no scruples about women''s dependents.


    Now with Mrs. Wang, the couple are just like enemies tied on a rope. No one likes them. No one can take each other easily, and they can''t break up at once.


    In particular, Mr. Xie is not only the Yingyan outside, but also the two sons who come to take care of him. He is so busy every day.


    It''s almost noon when the two masters come back to the mansion. They are the same as they are, and they can''t say it''s midnight. Xie San Ye drinks a little wine, but he doesn''t speak properly. He can make up for Xiao Baoxin in three or two sentences.


    The poison under the round sea is not Tripterygium wilfordii, but heartbroken grass.


    The name is more terrifying, but its effect is not as toxic as Tripterygium wilfordii. The symptom of heartbroken herb is more like dysentery. If you treat it according to dysentery, even if it''s worse, the immortals can''t save it.


    The person who poisoned didn''t want to poison people in Guangde Temple immediately. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. But Leng is to let Xiao Baoxin blunder to break the game.


    Although the poison is not Tripterygium wilfordii, Xie San Yeh has always focused on suspecting Xiao Baoxin. There is no other reason, that is, he is too popular and hateful.


    Without waiting for Xie Xian to speak, Xie''s mother scolded him


    "I can''t use you for business. Don''t drag your feet. There''s nothing decent about it. Running out every day, whether you have your mother-in-law or your daughter-in-law, people in their 40s are not in tune. Do you care if you know your mother was nearly poisoned? Before you get involved in the third room, you start biting around. You can''t look like an elder, and let the younger generation see what''s right? "


    This time, it was Xie Qing who was drinking with him. Xie''s face turned red, but Xie Qing was a good drinker. After drinking half a jar, she didn''t react to it. She didn''t feel dizzy or dazzled. She couldn''t see the appearance of drinking.


    Seeing Xie''s mother cursing Xie San ye, Xie Qing moves her body back.


    He just came out of the house. It''s not that he didn''t speak for his third uncle. He didn''t really have enough weight. If the fire doesn''t come to him, Amitabha. Third uncle, I''d better ask for more blessings.


    "... Aung, the third one doesn''t mean to blame. He''s just worried about Aung and his sister-in-law. His tone is a little more urgent and his heart is good." After Xie Sanye''s initiative to repair the relationship, Xie Erye and Xie Sanye are back to their previous intimacy. Although they don''t agree with Xie Laosan''s intention to pull Xiao Baoxin, they still have to be affectionate.


    Xie Mu: hum


    "I''m not old enough to know what he means. It''s not that you have to worry about me. I''m really dead. You all have to be dutiful and officious! "


    Third master Xie made a big red face - redder than what he had just drunk.


    Xie''s mother glared at Xie''s third master. It''s not that he simply hates iron but that mud can''t stick on the wall. Without Xie''s family''s ancestral shadow, can he become taichangqing?


    Is Jiankang city really empty?


    "The older you get, the less you look like. Go down and save wine. I''m tired of you!" Without saying a few words, she turned out Mr. Xie. Mrs. Wang felt that the whole air in the room was clean.


    "Well, don''t stay in Yi''an hall. We can''t say anything. We''ll see if we can find anything out." Xie''s mother was tired and dismissed everyone.


    "I really don''t have to touch it?"


    Out of yi''antang, Xiao Baoxin asked Xie Xian softly, "how can you find it? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." It''s all ready-made. It doesn''t have to be wasted.


    Rest, you.


    Xie Xian took a look at Xiao Baoxin. He always felt that he would be beaten if he said this. When he came to his mouth, he said something else: "even if you do it, you are looking for a needle in the sea."


    It''s real fish. Use your hands.


    "How many people do you have to touch? Besides, not everyone is rich in heart. You always have to start a topic. Do you really think it''s good to touch other men like this? "


    Is it true that she is not afraid of being said to be insane even if she doesn''t consider her reputation?


    What are you talking about?


    Xie Xian''s main suspect is a man.


    And the man who was tortured by him.


    In fact, there are not many purposes. It''s just that in front of a family, it''s not convenient for him to get to the bottom of the matter. There are many people and many goods. If it''s spread and they don''t have any evidence, it''s slander. It''s depressing.


    "I don''t believe you don''t have a key suspect." They have been married for more than a year, and have had one child. Xiao Baoxin has a little understanding of Xie Xian.


    How can this product be calm and calm, beyond his control, and threaten the Xie family?


    "Tell me which ones you are, and I''ll focus on checking the platoon."


    Xie Xian''s focus is on touching. In fact, Xiao Baoxin''s focus is on fighting. No matter what the difference between touching and fighting is, it''s all physical contact!


    "I don''t want to ask my wife to help me. In the end, I still have no evidence. My husband will ask my wife to help me again." Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin''s little hand: "don''t take it seriously. It has nothing to do with you."


    Knowing that his wife is Mo ruo Fu, Xiao Baoxin looks careless, but she is suspected of always causing disaster in her mother-in-law''s family, and she is also very unhappy when she causes trouble for Xie''s family.


    It''s rare to be careful.


    "Well."


    "It can''t be the Zhou family. The rest of the Zhou family''s stay in Jiankang is out of date, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    There are so many lunatics in the Zhou family. How can Xie Xian let them go? He has already asked people to pay more attention to them. Someone has come to report back to him. He doesn''t blow the nails of Xie''s family. As long as he wants to nail, there''s nothing that can''t be nailed in.


    "What do you suspect?"


    Two people went back to Rong an hall, just about to talk to the main topic, breeze came in, the matter was interrupted.


    Xie Xian left Jiankang city government office, and Yan Dong sent a Yamen to catch Yuanhai''s gambling boss. As a result, he was dead and was in the back lane of the gambling house. There were no witnesses, no suspects, only a guy in the gambling shop who saw a man looking for a martial arts man, but he couldn''t remember what he looked like. He was so ordinary that people couldn''t recognize him when he was thrown into the street.


    The clue is broken here.


    Qingfeng: "that gambling house is the property of the Cai family."


    Thank you for your smile.


    "The Cai family?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes brightened: "the one who hit me and gave birth prematurely and was removed from office by your lax family management, your uncle Cai Qi?" Turn to startle greatly, "he unexpectedly wants to lay hands on to Niang?"?! That''s his aunt! "


    Xie Xian: "don''t be impatient."


    Well, Xiao Baoxin closed her mouth tightly. She had too little knowledge, and the expensive circle was too chaotic. She made a fuss and lost his face.

 Chapter 622

    Qingfeng: "the people below are the same as Jiankang orders. Once they find out here, the clues will be broken, and they will not benefit any more. Next, I''d like to ask Mr. Lang to show me. "


    "You can find it here." Xie Xian''s light tunnel.


    The Cai family is not afraid of leaving traces. It''s the Cai family''s gambling house. But there are hundreds of gamblers going in and out of the gambling house every day. No one can say that the gamblers owe the gambling house debts because they set up traps to kill people.


    The evidence is only human evidence.


    But Yuanhai is also a waste. It''s also called killing a person. I don''t know anything. I only know a mammy who bought her.


    In her mouth, seven or eight of the ten moms agreed. If they didn''t come together face to face, with her mouth, the suspects behind the scenes would be more than the prisoners in the whole Jiankang government office.


    "Continue to stare at the Cai family, and the Cai Yuan family." Xie xianphen said: "if there is any trouble, tell me immediately."


    Xiao Baoxin is eager to try: "I''m going to meet my great aunt. Hasn''t she always asked someone to ease the relationship with our Xie family?"


    "Yes, it''s not impossible." Xie Xian dropped his eyes, "but it''s not you who go to Cai''s house, but let your aunt come to Xie''s house. Qingfeng, in the name of the old lady, wrote a post to Cai Yuan''s family, asking her to go to the mansion immediately. "


    Guangde nunnery didn''t cause a stir because it didn''t cause human life.


    At this time, they go to Cai''s house to invite people. Unless they are guilty, they will not know what happened. It''s a kind of beating grass... Frightening snakes. If they don''t know, they won''t be surprised!


    It''s just that the Cai family is still free to talk about it. They can make Yuanhai poison him. Who knows if they will jump over the wall and poison Xiao Baoxin, and then pretend to be guilty of planting and framing¡ª¡ª


    Xie Xian certainly won''t give them this opportunity, but who knows what brain circuit Cai family is, in case someone really thinks they can be trusted?


    Some people are so self righteous that they think they are all fools except themselves.


    Of course, Xie Xian doesn''t think so. He just thinks that most people are fools.


    ££££££


    Aunt yuan is going crazy when she gets the invitation from Mrs. yuan.


    What happened to them? Did they let the Xie family know? Otherwise, how come yuan saner''s invitation is coming?


    The most exasperating thing is Mrs. yuan''s invitation. It is said that there is no envelope on the outside of the invitation, otherwise the words on it are enough for a letter. It is said that the Cai family has always wanted to repair the relationship between the Xie and Cai families. Today they went to Guangde nunnery and something happened, which made Mrs. yuan deeply realize the value of family affection. Anyway, they are idle, Please make sure that she goes to Xie''s house to talk about the details.


    ... are you sure it wasn''t meant to be?


    Is that for fear of her going?


    Aunt yuan waved her hand: "no, I''m ill. I''ll take care of myself at home." If she went, would she be invited or embarrassed?


    Mammy Chen: "yesterday, my wife went back to her mother''s home to celebrate Mrs. Yin''s birthday." Yesterday, you said you were sick and someone had to believe it.


    If you don''t mention it, it''s all right. If you mention it, aunt yuan won''t be angry.


    She was not very good with Mrs. Yin, but she wanted to sell her mother''s family a favor. But yuan saner didn''t say that there were no people and no gifts. Shengsheng swept the faces of Xie Yuan and his family.


    The old face of Yin was not so ugly. Although she didn''t feel the same, she shared a common hatred.


    Yuan san''er just doesn''t recognize his family. It''s too heartless. If it wasn''t for Aunt yuan''s intention to kill her in private, it would be worse. But to that extent, Yuan Er Niang and Chu Yuan''s family were not very good-looking. At least they got married with Xie family and had a lot of interaction with Yuan San Niang.


    She is still scrupulous about reputation, otherwise she really doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    I didn''t sit for long, and I left because of my discomfort.


    Mrs. Yin''s birthday banquet had to be full of grievances.


    "... why, she asked me to go, and I''m going?" Don''t say that she is guilty of being a thief, even she is not at her disposal¡° Tell the visitor truthfully that if I get better some other day, I will go. "


    Mammy Chen didn''t dare to speak any more. She turned and went outside to answer.


    Early this morning, the Cai family sent someone to inquire about the news near guangde''an. The first time they were taken away from Yuanhai, the Cai family got wind of it. The first time Cai Qi cut off the chaos, he asked someone to kill the manager of the gambling house.


    When the couple get angry, it''s not stupid for the Xie family to find out where they are. They know it''s the black hand of the Cai family, and the two families will never die.


    But there must be no evidence.


    When he learned that Yuanhai had lost her hand, Cai Qi was furious and said that the person she was looking for couldn''t do it. He also said that if she hadn''t found the doorman of the Xie family, Xiao Baoxin, who had been sent to the ancestral tablet, would have been born prematurely, and the Cai family would not have been today. Then she said that Aunt yuan would not educate her son. If Cai Erlang hadn''t only grown tall but had no brain, she would have offended the Xie family, and she would not have been eager to fight with the Xie family.


    Anyway, seven hundred years of millet, eight hundred years of bran, what unpleasant are pulled out.


    Cai Qi is the most innocent. Sheng Sheng is held back by his family.


    All in all, we broke up in a bad mood.


    At this time, the Xie family sent the post to the door, and it was strange that Aunt yuan could answer it.


    But her heart is still empty. She doesn''t want to put it on the public face, but she is really afraid. Xie Xian''s six relatives don''t recognize her. She only bumps into her daughter-in-law, who can make trouble in preterm birth, but none of her relatives have to do it. Her father and aunt are all involved. This time, she knows that she wants to attack his mother, but she doesn''t want to skin the Cai family.


    At this time, some regret, too hasty, looking for people and unreliable.


    Yes, what I regret is not that I shouldn''t start, but that I didn''t choose the right time and people.


    "What can I do..." aunt yuan murmured, or she''d better go to Xie''s house and get rid of the matter, which has nothing to do with her?


    The Xie family didn''t say it, but she took the initiative to mention it. Was it three hundred taels of silver here?


    After a long time, she didn''t see mother Chen coming back, so she called the big girl around her. But in a short time, the big girl came back with a white face. Mother Chen was drowned in the back garden and had just been fished out.


    Aunt yuan is not good at all.


    It''s clear that mammy Chen sent people from the Xie family. How could she go to the back garden?


    Want to know with the buttock is let Cai Qina old goods to exterminate!


    At that time, aunt yuan burst into tears. She had to be cruel to her own sisters, but mother Chen had been with her since she was a child, at least for more than 30 years. She really had feelings.


    Otherwise, she would not have offended Xie''s family at the beginning, and she would have kept mammy Chen.


    Anyway, the Xie family also knew that they were all shameless. What did they do to kill mammy Chen? It''s a big deal. I''ve been sent to another village to provide for the aged. If I''m not in Jiankang, I''m going to kill someone?!

 Chapter 623

    Mother Chen married and her husband died not long ago. A few years ago, she recognized a maid as her adopted daughter. Originally, she was just a small maid. Later, because of her face, she was promoted to be a big maid in front of Mrs. yuan.


    When I was old, I should have decided to find someone else this year.


    Who wants to be born at the wrong time? Just as aunt yuan was so angry that she bumped Xiao Baoxin into premature delivery, the whole Cai family was retaliated. The official position of the head of the family was removed. Before her mother was born, she was "lucky" to be shut up by the emperor. She thought about her mistakes behind closed doors.


    Mother Chen has the heart and the courage to make a fuss, not to mention that mother Chen herself is in the middle of the whirlpool. In order to protect her, aunt yuan quarrels with Cai Qi.


    This period of time is the most difficult time for the Cai family, not to mention that she is just an adopted daughter, even her own daughter.


    Aunt yuan had heard from Mammy Chen before, and she thought that she would have to take more care of her later, which was also the whole of her friendship with mammy Chen.


    ££££££


    Mother Chen''s death in the back garden shocked the whole Cai family, and it has been passed down to heaven. Without using half a cup of tea, Xie Xian had already received the news while sitting in the mansion.


    Within a day, the news that Mrs. Xie Jiatai and Mrs. Xie Yuanshi were almost killed by nun Yuanhai of Guangde nunnery spread all over Jiankang city. The reason why it spread so fast is naturally the result of Xie, a "person with a heart" behind the scenes.


    Emperor Yongping received the news the next day and asked Xie Xian at the court meeting.


    Xie Xian only said that he had handed the matter over to the jiankangling government office, waiting for the investigation of jiankangling.


    Officials: This is really Jiankang order. It''s his family official. Everything goes to Jiankang order.


    Another group of people who knew their own wisdom recognized jiankangling, that is, Ma Zai under Xie Xian, and took refuge in Xie''s family.


    One after another, they ignore the fact that the public order and crime in the city are under the control of Jiankang order, which is Yan Dong''s job. No one thinks that Xie Xian abides by the law. They are all foxes for thousands of years. What do you say is fair and open? Do you really think others are fools? That''s to fool people who don''t know what to do. The superior clans don''t think that all living beings are equal. What are they?


    It must be hierarchical.


    You are like the common people. If you have grievances, how can you find the Yamen?


    In the past, what is yamen? They had to kneel at the door of the Yamen. If they wanted to talk to you, they would give you a pair of nostrils. If they didn''t want to, they would treat you as bullshit.


    Xie Xian is very good. Everything goes to the Jiankang order. Before that, there was the luoquanzhan of Xie Cai and Xi''s family. After that, Xie''s family almost got killed, they had to be controlled by the Jiankang order. Do you really think he is an official of his parents?


    With such an example, their family will have a good life.


    Recently, a lot of small clans have been in trouble, and they all follow the path of the government. Before, they were not the elders and the gentry, so it would be over for the same clan to jump out and preside over justice?


    Xie Xian, it''s very harmful.


    Isn''t it someone else''s turn to hurt him now?


    Behind the scenes, there are also many people clapping and applauding. Those who insult others will always be insulted! Of course, these are Xie Xian''s enemies, who were or are being cleaned up by Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yongping was afraid of Xie Xian''s official style. When he went down to court, he asked him again:


    "Do you know which one?"


    Xie Xian: "the Jiankang order is also under investigation. Wei Chen''s grandmother and her mother are both women in the back house. Her grandmother is old, and her mother worships Buddhism all the year round, ignoring worldly affairs. Even in ordinary days, her three aunts are making arrangements for her human relations. Only recently did Wei Chen''s wife take over the housekeeper... I''m afraid the murderer behind the scenes is coming to Wei Chen. "


    Yongping emperor is really shocked, did not expect to have this wave of operation.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fear of small eyes has clearly explained everything, Yongping emperor thought.


    If you can''t get Xie Xian down, you can force him to become an official by the death of his elders?!


    Who is this, so dark?!


    "Since serving the former Emperor and then the emperor, Wei Chen has devoted himself to sharing his worries with the emperor. He has never been in the same boat with the aristocratic family, and he has many bad friends." Xie Xian frowned


    "However, if anyone offends, they must be insidious and cunning villains. They are afraid to bully the weak and fear the hard. They dare not face to face with my ministers, but they hurt women and children secretly."


    Speaking of this, the mood obviously came up and bowed to the ground to the emperor Yongping.


    "I hope that your majesty will show sympathy for my minister and show filial piety. No matter which one I am, I will never die with him!"


    That''s all for now.


    Yongping emperor in order to show that he really is not behind the hand - he inexplicably afraid of Xie Xian mistakenly think it is him, say these words is to listen to him.


    "Isn''t it a matter of course what Ai Qing said? How can one be unfilial when filial piety comes first? Isn''t this the same as me? The crown prince and I, how to fight each other to death, the winner is the prince, the loser is the enemy, I all know, the skill is inferior to others. But he did it to my mother''s wife. "


    "How can I be ashamed of this?"


    "I can fully understand Ai Qing''s indignation! Never die, never die, that''s what it is


    Emperor Yongping stares at Xie Xian with big eyes. The emperor and his ministers all want to laugh, but they all hold back.


    Instead, he was listening to the whole story. Duofu said, "thank you, pushe. Now you are in power all over the world. Who can you believe what the emperor said today?"?


    Emperor, are you showing loyalty to Xie Fu?


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but that his emperor''s actions in the palace can hide it from anyone?


    I''ll be skinned by my family every minute.


    In the current situation, Xie pushe has fallen, and there is a second Xie pushe, Xi pushe, or Chu pushe, so and so pushe.


    The emperor can''t do without Xie pushe. Everyone knows that there''s no need to show loyalty here. It''s also a funny move.


    Xie Xian: "in this way, I will leave."


    ¡­¡­


    "... who can it be?" Emperor Yongping looked at Duofu.


    Duofu: "I don''t know. Your majesty is holy. What do you think?"


    Emperor Yongping didn''t think Duofu could know it. Only when he knew that there was a ghost. He was a eunuch who had been locked up in the palace all day and lost his freedom.


    "To tell you the truth, there are too many people Xie Aiqing has offended. I can''t remember for a moment."


    For the sake of the royal family, I''ve done my best, almost involving my elders and relatives.


    ££££££


    The fact that Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan were nearly killed continued to ferment, causing heated discussion. However, Jiankang''s investigation met with resistance. When the matter was found out, the clues to the management of CAI''s gambling house were broken. Even if it was pointed to the CAI''s family, Yan Dong still didn''t know.


    He went to Cai''s house, but he didn''t let him in, so he was sent directly.


    The manager of the Cai family has said that the manager of the gambling house only reports his work to him. But recently, the manager has not done his best. He has reported to the owner of the family that he will be replaced in a few days.


    Now they die in the alley outside the gambling house, which has nothing to do with their Cai family. It must be the result of their personal relationship. There are a lot of six or five, but they are very clean.


    Until a maid of the Cai family took the initiative to go to Jiankang and order the Yamen to report the case, things suddenly came to light.

 Chapter 624

    The maid who reported the case was sixteen or seventeen years old. Her name was Chen Hua. She claimed that her adoptive mother was mother Chen beside aunt yuan.


    At the instigation of aunt yuan, mother Chen starts at Guangde nunnery, where the Xie family often goes. She finds Yuanhai, a rotten gambler, and uses deception to sink her feet. Finally, mother Chen appears again and tempts Yuanhai with silver.


    But Yuanhai not only failed, but also was caught.


    Cai Qi then sent someone to kill the steward. Mammy Chen felt that she wanted to be cool, so she went to find her adopted daughter Chen huadaoming.


    Chen Hua was afraid. She wanted to run for her life with mammy Chen. Mammy Chen answered, but she was still hot. When she turned back to pack up, she heard the news of mammy Chen''s death. She must have been killed.


    Chen Hua is scared every day for fear that Aunt yuan will be cut off for suspecting her.


    According to her story, she also wanted to give an explanation to her adoptive mother, but she didn''t want to die in the dark. Finally, she took the opportunity to report to the government office of jiankangling all the way to give an explanation to her death.


    When he was sleepy, someone handed him a pillow. Yan Dong had no reason not to believe it. What''s more, the last time the Cai family didn''t even let him in, she had a feeling in her heart. Now the maid of the Cai family points out the owner of the Cai family. Yan Dong has nothing to say. She takes the person directly to find Xie Xian.


    Yes, he went to Xie Xian first.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to offend the Cai family, but that most of the aristocratic families keep their songs. The guard is the guard, and the dead man is the dead man. The two half men under his command really upset the Cai family. It''s light to beat them out. Can they pay for their lives if they are killed or maimed?


    He has seen many unreasonable aristocratic families, and more bullies than gentle ones.


    The so-called childe is unique. It''s really hard to find a single child, let alone two.


    Gentle and affectionate, like the girls in the GouLan courtyard, they are not the same as each other at all.


    Now that everyone has recognized him, Yan Dong is Xie Xian''s man, and he is willing to surrender, so we can''t waste such a good lightning rod. It''s also accurate to find Xie Xian''s head. After all, it''s Xie Xian''s mother and grandmother that the Cai family want to kill.


    Sure enough, Xie Xian immediately took Yan Dong with him to Tingwei. Xi Tingwei, the former Minister of the Ministry of punishment, took office for more than a month. Others didn''t know how he was in the top position. He knew what consensus his father and Xie Xian had. He was duty bound to take hundreds of people with him to the Cai family.


    Cai Qi was ignorant when he was detained by Xi Tingwei. He didn''t know that he had been denounced.


    Aunt yuan was so desperate that she scolded Xie Xian''s six relatives for not recognizing her. She wanted to kill her Cai family, yuan family, and all the aristocratic families except Xie family.


    Before he finished crying, Jiankang asked people to take out their belts and put them in their mouths to go with CAI qiab.


    The Cai family is in a mess.


    Cai Dalang is the only official in the government. He works as a servant in the Ministry of official affairs. He usually works under Xie Xian''s hands. At this time, he doesn''t care whether his cousins are superior or inferior


    "Xie pushe, there must be some misunderstanding. Who planted and framed -- "


    "Bribed mammy Chen, bribed the manager of the gambling house, and then killed these two people in the wind and waves? Why don''t you say that the bribed yuan Hai is also planted, there is no poisoning at all, and the girl who reported is not from your family, they are all made out of nothing? It''s all other people''s families who are trying to harm you. Are you in the way of others? "


    On the mouth gun Yan Dong did not lose who, a good big face, the incident to avoid planting frame.


    It has to be profitable to frame you. Is it worth such a big trick for the Cai family, which is almost broken? He said it well, but someone had to listen well.


    "All right, take them all away." Xi Tingwei is a tactful man. There is no final decision this time. He does not want to show his position immediately.


    After all, there is a CAI Qilang who can speak to Emperor Yongping. No one knows what the Cai family will be like in the end.


    At the same time, Cai Qilang, Xie Jiu and Xi Shiba sang loudly while drinking five stones and all kinds of licentious forms. This is the true scholar, the true sage!


    Cai Qilang: I want to be a useful person to the national court!


    ... when he returned to his house, Cai Qilang, who was in a mess, always felt that he had gone to the wrong house.


    It''s not like his family. It''s like someone who''s been ransacked.


    If you don''t see a familiar servant -- "Qilang, the master of Lang has been taken away by Xie pushe and Xi Tingwei, saying that he intends to kill Mrs. Xie Jiatai and Mrs. yuan, it''s our house!"


    Cai Qilang took advantage of the lingering charm of five stones and sat down on the ground, feeling the malice from the earth. The sitting bone is going to be broken.


    "Before being arrested, the Lang master also told Xiao to ask Qi Lang to enter the palace and ask the emperor for help. He can''t let Xie pushe cover the sky with one hand!" The servant is just a boy running errands in the house. If it wasn''t for the chaos of the Cai family, Cai Qi knew that one of the powerful people around him couldn''t run away and was captured, so he couldn''t be handed over such an important matter to him.


    He was only a young man of fourteen or fifteen years old. He was so scared that he had to rely on his loyalty. Otherwise, it would not be easy to say.


    "Qi Lang, go quickly, it''s too late."


    Cai Qilang: can''t you help me with this Kung Fu?


    I''m too scared to stand up.


    A while ago, I also talked with the emperor, and I don''t know which family is so unofficial. To Xie Xian, I didn''t expect that the one who is so unofficial is his own father.


    Anyway, it''s a relative of his own - the main Xie Xian is really a master who can''t be offended. The emperor has to give him three, four, five, six, seven or eight points.


    Don''t let people hold on to you if you have to do something behind your back! When something goes wrong, find the emperor. The emperor should be able to deal with Xie Xian. He wrote Cai Qi upside down!


    But it was about the rise and fall of the Cai family, and he couldn''t ignore it. He reluctantly got up with the help of the boy and gritted his teeth


    "Enter the palace!"


    ££££££


    It''s a pity that CAI Qilang''s courage is strong. Before he entered the palace, Xie Xian had already come to Emperor Yongping to confess the culprit.


    There was no need to try the case, and it never occurred to me that CAI Qilang, a close friend of Cai Qi''s, would be exiled. You can''t kill the Xie family. After all, no one has been killed. According to the Convention


    There is no such rule in the Convention.


    There''s no aristocratic family. It''s the relatives who poison to kill.


    "Where is the exile going?"


    Xie Xian: "if we don''t wait for Jiankang order to finish the trial, we will discuss it again."


    Emperor Yongping is not allowed: "it should be so."


    Xie Xian didn''t say much that he was gone, but Cai Qilang and Emperor Yongping didn''t see him at all.


    He promised to go out, but he couldn''t treat the Cai family badly in the future. But the Cai family still made such a decision. It''s a profound question whether they didn''t take him seriously or took his words as a fart.

 Chapter 625

    See you. What can I say?


    Emperor Yongping was saddened. Now I can understand why the emperor said he was lonely. With the growth of age and the change of status, those who could play together in the past would inevitably go further and further.


    A monarch, in particular, has no way to completely "respond to changes with constancy.".


    He has changed. Cai Qilang, Xi shibalang and he balang have not changed?


    Cai Qilang went to the palace just to ask for love for Cai Qi, but Xie Xian never died before. How can he, the emperor, suppress Xie Xian and intercede for a case that is obviously the fault of the Cai family and is known to all people in Jiankang city?


    What''s more, he has to have this strength. Emperor Yongping is a virtual person.


    There''s no need to try. The case is clear and the evidence is solid. The maid of the Cai family testified that two people related to nun yuan Hai, the murderer who intended to murder Xie Mu and Mrs. yuan, died one after another. That''s Cai Qi. Can he believe that he is innocent?


    Then Yongping emperor believes that even if the evidence is not conclusive, Xie Xian has the ability to make him conclusive, which is the recognition of Xie Xian.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping did not see Cai Qilang.


    In fact, he still has an unknown premonition in his heart. Xie Xian will not give up. How can he be satisfied with the charge of exile at best? It is necessary for the Cai family to offer sacrifices.


    If a snake can''t be killed, it will be harmed.


    This wave, Xie Xian must be to show fangs. It''s the Cai family that gives power to the people, so that everyone who wants to fight against the Xie family can see clearly the consequences of offending the Xie family.


    You can, as long as you can afford the consequences.


    ££££££


    All did not come out of Yongping emperor''s expectation, Xie Xian did it.


    Chen Hua, the maid of the Cai family, points out that Chen mammy is a briber to Yuanhai. Jiankang orders Yan Dong to send someone to dig up the grave where Chen mammy is buried in the mass grave and let Yuanhai identify herself.


    Fortunately, not long after mother Chen died, Yuan Hai recognized that she was the one who gave her silver and poison.


    Yuan Hai''s pants are wet, and every minute she comes in, she doesn''t know how to be glad that she was caught in the attempted murder, or scold herself for being open-minded for money and ending up in such a prison.


    She heard that even the Cai family behind the scenes had been knocked down by the Xie family, and the owner of the family had been arrested.


    Although she lives at the bottom of the society, there are many legends about the great families in the market, which used to be like the stories in the storybook. She often gossips and gossips.


    In particular, the Xie family has been thriving in recent years, and they have all lived in her mouth.


    But how did you get into trouble with the Xie family?


    Besides asking the Cai family to calculate, it''s also that she takes herself too seriously, too much money and too little life. If she says that she''s an egg, she''s going to die if she touches a stone. God is going to kill her!


    She now hopes that at least she won''t be killed under her hands, and that she will have a good attitude towards confession, and that she will be spared her life by the high hand of the Xie family.


    So the attitude of pleading guilty is extremely good, and the confession is extremely detailed. After the master of the Cai family came in, people all "remembered" what they had never thought of before.


    The reason is also very sufficient. I''m afraid that Cai Qi''s eyes will reach the sky and kill people¡ª¡ª


    Say can''t, you don''t see dead one after another, even gambler steward and let him recognize the corpse of mother Chen are cool?


    Before many can''t say dare not say, or forget, all remember.


    For example, mother Chen said that it was aunt Yuan who instigated her. She said that she wanted to retaliate against Mrs. yuan for not knowing how to praise her. She also said that she would make their family owners lose their official positions.


    With Yuan Hai''s active cooperation, the case is clear and clear. Cai Qi ordered the murderer to kill and then killed him afterwards, which is confirmed to be true. Cai Qi and aunt yuan are both principal criminals and sentenced to hanging.


    As soon as the penalty of Jiankang order came out, Jiankang order was in an uproar, at least in the status of Cai family¡ª¡ª


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. At least Cai Dalang is the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and his family has not been destroyed. Cai Qilang is still the confidant of emperor Yongping. If Cai Qi doesn''t attack the Xie family, his deeds will be revealed, even if Cai Qi can''t recover in a short time, his children and grandchildren will still have a chance.


    This has always been the case. The aristocratic family has a history of hundreds of years, ups and downs, no one can say that there is no dormant period of low tide.


    As long as you give them the right soil, they will revive their family business in minutes.


    So much so that this has become the consensus of the aristocratic family. Even for the sake of the possible downfall of their own family, they have always been connected.


    Stay on the front line today and meet each other in the future.


    So that in addition to committing the crime of conspiracy and rebellion, very few people will be sentenced to death, not to the doctor. This is a consensus.


    Taking part in the construction of Kangling, he flew to the Taiji hall like snowflakes. He saw emperor Yongping with two big heads. He never dreamed that Yan Dong could be so rigid.


    It''s not Xie Xian''s sign. Who believes it?


    But because he understood that it was Xie Xian''s sign, Emperor Yongping couldn''t say anything.


    He thought - he thought, at best, that it was exile. Exile to a place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs.


    No wonder when he said this, Xie Xian didn''t pick on him and had to wait for the verdict of Jiankang order.


    Emperor Yongping was bitter and wanted to say that there was no place to say.


    According to it, the courtiers, especially the aristocratic family, are reluctant to let go. They are afraid that they will be involved in the future; No, Emperor Yongping really doesn''t know what Xie Xian can do.


    At least so far, against other aristocratic families, and even the construction and implementation of government decrees, Xie Xianyi has to take the lead. Without him in the front, the aristocratic family can tear him apart.


    Cai Qi is also a lard. He''s upset with the goods.


    Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. If he did, Xie Xian would have to be an official. Where would he be?


    It''s not that emperor Yongping despises Cai Qi. He can''t catch up with Xie Xian. He drives Xie Xian down. Sheng Sheng has put him here to serve as the fish of his family, but Cai Qi can''t afford it.


    In the end, he called Xi Tingwei to the palace. What''s the Constitution? At least he was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Now he''s Tingwei again. No one can understand these better than him.


    Moreover, the newly appointed Xi Tingwei is obviously more tactful than the old one. He is not as upright and upright as his father, and is not easy to speak.


    Xi Tingwei frowned tightly for a long time and said:


    "The sentence of hanging... Generally speaking, those with such a bad nature are all executed after autumn."


    In a hurry, Xi Tingwei also felt that the Jiankang order was light.


    You should know that death is still different from death. To ask and chop is to break up completely, separate your head from your body. After death, your soul can''t live in peace, and you can''t support your life. But hanging is not the same, at least a whole body.


    So, what Xi Tingwei means is... Xie Xian has been lenient?


    Emperor Yongping narrowed his eyes. Don''t think he is unreasonable. If this is normal, why do the ministers of the aristocratic family want to take part in the construction of Kangling? This is obviously against the old rules.


    "In the old way, there was no aristocratic family who used this kind of method to target the women in the backyard." Chi Tingwei said.

 Chapter 626

    Emperor Yongping compromised. Xie Xi''s two aristocratic families insisted on the judgment of Jiankang order. They were in the front. If the aristocratic ministers were not satisfied, they should go to them.


    I can''t be the winner either. Who can blame the Cai family?


    As expected, the censor made more than ten compromises before and after the stage, demanding that Cai''s Dalao and CAI Qilang be removed from office. The charge was that his father was immoral and committed the crime of murder. As Cai Qi''s son, how could he face to act in court again?


    Although the crime can''t be punished, the official career is definitely ruined.


    Without the emperor''s imperial edict, Cai Shilang and CAI Qilang made a plea for resignation, including some minor officials of the Cai family who were building Kangcheng. At least have an attitude, make a gesture.


    The emperor Yongping is right.


    This made many people of the Cai family who had a heart of forgiveness lose their voice, and some of them who didn''t have time to make a compromise disappeared and didn''t go up.


    However, in half a year, Xie xianhaotong was demoted one after another. The exile made Xie xianhaotong chase and beat the drowning dog, which will not be mentioned in the future.


    On the spot, Xie Xian''s attack on the Cai family has already made many aristocratic families dissatisfied, but the Xi family and the Xie family are on the same front, and they throw out loud soul torture:


    If we don''t reprimand and make an example, what if other aristocratic families follow suit and play these dirty tricks one after another?


    Who can guarantee that their children are all people with noble character and good heart?


    It''s not uncommon to commit crimes of imitation. The Tripterygium wilfordii that my mother poisoned Xiao Baoxin on Thursday that year was borrowed more than once, from aristocratic families to ordinary people. But Lei Gong Teng is a traditional Chinese medicine, can be used as medicine, can kill insects and anti-inflammatory, folk commonly used, can''t ban.


    As soon as the Chi family made a sound, all kinds of noises fell by half.


    As for the remaining half of the time, he will not be so like the drummer. At most, he can take the Cai family as an example to talk about how arrogant Xie Xian is¡ª¡ª


    This special thing is learned from Xiao''s aunt, isn''t it?


    In the past, he was evil minded and always opposed to the aristocratic family. But now, it''s not the same as before. Even his own aunt and uncle were killed. He''s hard hearted and ruthless, which can''t be done by ordinary people.


    It has to be said that Xie Xian''s tusks are very effective, which makes the aristocratic families fear. At least in the face, he seldom puts the Ming army to the Xie family as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t see that Xie xuanhui is really cruel. He really has to go." Xi Tingwei complained to his father in private, "my heart is trembling when I look at him." He didn''t know that Xie Xian was resourceful and deep-seated, but he really didn''t expect that he would be so cruel.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of gratitude, he really had to think carefully about whether to step on the Cai family.


    Xi a PA ha ha smile, canthus full of wrinkles. Since I''ve been at home, I''ve been keeping cats and dogs every day. I''ve had a good life, and I''ve gained a lot of weight.


    "You''re scared, not to mention other people."


    "It''s his aunt''s home after all --"


    Xi''s drooping eyelids lifted up and glanced at Xi Tingwei: "his aunt is going to attack his mother."


    Choking, Chi Tingwei didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yes, it''s the Xie family that Cai Qi didn''t have the diamond to get porcelain work. Both Cai Qi and Xie Xian, or aunt Yuan who gave birth to Xiao Baoxin prematurely, are the pioneers of the Cai family, but now the public opinion turns to Xie Xian.


    He didn''t know whether it was the result of deliberate guidance behind his back, or whether many people, like him, fell into the fear of being dominated by Xie Xian.


    Before, even after Xie Xian''s long Zhigong career, although Xie Xian was in a high position and an extremely important official, he had been steadfast and tried to keep his mouth shut. But now, after the case of the Cai family, he did not hesitate to show his sharp claws and awe him with an iron hand.


    It can be said that it is killing all.


    Now, when we talk about Xie Xian, the Xie family, we have already used the four words "power inclines to the government and the opposition.".


    At least he gave an order, the emperor acquiesced, and there was no lack of response.


    Even if some people from different families jumped out to criticize Xie Xian, it would not be successful. No one can shake Xie Xian''s position now.


    "... I heard some news." Xi Tingwei looked around and lowered his voice¡° Cai Qi and his wife complained about each other in the prison, and both of them scolded each other for making a fool of themselves. She said, "I shouldn''t have killed mammy Chen."


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    Chi''s father was stunned, "Xie Xian..."


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    "Once at home, if you have too many contacts with people outside the house, just kick them. Don''t wait in the main house." The first thing I think about is my own family.


    Xi Tingwei answered in a deep voice: "yes."


    "In the future, you don''t have to be too close to the Xie family, and you don''t have to be alienated. Just do as usual." Xi father: "in the future, the Xi family will depend on you to take the helm. You are the master of the family. It''s up to you to decide the direction of our Xi family."


    "But I''ll give you a final opinion. Don''t offend Xie Xian."


    ££££££


    "Is that mammy Chen really killed by Cai Qi?" Xiao Baoxin saw half of the map and went to Xie Xian with his cerebellar pouch melon.


    It rained outside the window for a whole day, only to see a little bit in the middle of the night.


    Can''t help it at last?


    Xie Xian put down the fold in his hand, but the Emperor didn''t pass it. At present, many of the fold have to be screened by their ministers first, and then give practical suggestions. Finally, it will be in the hands of the emperor, and finally it will be approved by the emperor. Basically, it''s a yes or no reply.


    "Why did you suddenly ask?" He smile, smile eyes curved, in the light of the Pearl of the night gentle mess.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart jumped.


    "Why do you want to kill mother Chen? I don''t understand." She said, "it''s no longer a place without 300 liang of silver. It''s a bit of a rush to go to a doctor in case of emergency."


    "It''s right if you don''t understand," Xie Xian said lightly, "mother Chen is not Cai Qisha."


    Why is there such a blessed soul?


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Baoxin''s small eyes in the past have shown everything.


    Neither of them kept it from the other.


    "Chen''s family is the dowry maid that Aunt yuan brought to Cai''s family. She is loyal all her life. She has no son, no daughter, and no family to rely on. She is also the adopted daughter of a maid. Obviously, she can''t compare with Cai Yuan''s family, who is very affectionate to her master and servant."


    "If we really find out about the Cai family, mother Chen is also responsible for it."


    Xie Xian: "don''t think I''m cruel, Qing Qing. If I dare to attack my grandmother and granny, I must warn everyone that even the Cai family, a big family, will end up with a broken family. "


    "I want to let them know that this is the end of attacking the Xie family. As long as they can bear the consequences, just come."

 Chapter 627

    Xiao Baoxin shook his head again and again and felt it with his star eyes.


    "I don''t think you''re cruel. I just think that Cai Qi''s killing mammy Chen is a blind move." Sure enough, it''s not him.


    And, "I think you''re a man!"


    In particular, those who engage in conspiracy and calculation, defend their own family, and are extremely strong in the front.


    "Tall and mighty!"


    Xie Xian is a natural and unrestrained person in the court hall. He makes people think that he will run without looking at him. He makes Xiao Baoxin blush.


    ... is it necessary for him to be so ruthless in teaching and sharing experience?


    I feel a little dizzy.


    Only then did he realize that in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, he had such a positive image. He was worried that nothing would destroy the image. His wife is a beauty in the eyes of the beholder. He is right and good in everything he does.


    Even if she acts openly and honestly, he often conceals himself in the dark for various reasons and does not act in a bright way.


    The more Xie Xian thought about it, the more he felt that she was willing to let him die.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, she didn''t say that even if he was rejected by her, he was still willing to die for her.


    "Don''t always say die!"


    Xiao Baoxin had quickly squeezed into his arms and listened to all his thoughts. Staring at his eyes, frowning and gnashing his teeth in hatred, Xie Xian''s whole heart is about to melt.


    "I die for you --"


    Before he finished, the warmth was gone. Xiao Baoxin pushed his palms forward, and Xie Xian fell to one side. Fortunately, two people in the Luohan couch, Xie Xian in the inside, if you don''t fall outside a bruised face.


    Xie Xian: love, that''s how things change!


    ££££££


    Even Cai Qilang, a confidant of emperor Yongping''s, was forced to resign from his post. Xie Xian didn''t do anything about it, and it was very interesting.


    Cai Qilang represents not only the Cai family, but also emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping is very kind to these former playmates. It is obvious that he will be promoted every few days. It''s better for Xie Xian to be still in decline.


    People who eat melons like it.


    The good side of Xie Xianliang''s sword this time is to deter all sides, which makes Xiao dare not do it easily. The bad side is that it gives people the feeling of being too strong to kill.


    When the monarch and the minister get each other, if the monarch is strong and the minister is weak, then the monarch will be weak.


    Now Yongping Emperor just ascended the throne soon, the power has not completely returned, in such a time, Xie Xian''s move seems meaningful and thought-provoking.


    It''s kind to say that people are just against the guards. After all, the Cai family started first. As for the unkind, they all said something. The more they talked about it, the further they went. Even the Cai family''s actions were within Xie Xian''s expectation. It seems that the whole play was composed, directed and performed by Xie Xian himself.


    After all, it is said that the Cai family attacked the Xie family, but the Xie family was unharmed in the end. On the contrary, the death of the Cai family was scattered, and the family that lasted for hundreds of years was destroyed by Xie Xiangan.


    If you want to turn over again, unless the Xie family falls down, there will be endless feuds between the Xie family and the Cai family on that day.


    Jiankang city has experienced nearly a year of war. After the city was destroyed by the king of Guiyang, it was once again ignited by the fire of gossip.


    Xie''s family has almost become a snack in the street. It''s common to talk about it in the end.


    Caiwei is confused by what she hears everyday.


    She doubted that her wife had a hot constitution. Yun Ying was in the Xiao family before she married. The Xiao family was on the cusp of the storm and gave people food every day. The Xie family is a big family. They are mysterious and noble. There is no place to pick them, except a sick and weak owner.


    But since I married the Xie family, it seems that the Xie family has obviously taken the place of the Xiao family. Every three or five days without news of the Xie family, it seems that there is something missing in my life.


    Xie family, is it her wife''s heat?


    However, she only wandered around in her stomach and did not dare to say it.


    I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Xiao Baoxin.


    But the good news is that Xiaolang, their old master, is not theirs. Xiaolang, their old master, has come back. After a long silence, Xiaolang''s family finally likes to get hot again.


    What the emperor called for in three days and saw in five days was that the princess Xuancheng took a fancy to Xiao Baoshu. What he didn''t know was that the emperor took a fancy to Xiao Baoshu. Between his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law, you and I were quite "mixing honey with oil.".


    When she was transferred to Xuancheng, the princess jumped three feet high in anger and came to find Xiao Baoxin to pour the bitter water.


    ¡­¡­


    "... I haven''t seen you face to face. What does my brother mean? Do you ask Baoshu to accompany you to the horse race or to the temple? I know Baoshu people love each other, but... I''m his serious fiancee. "


    Xuancheng Princess complained.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what to advise her. She was afraid that she would not get married when she met her. When they saw each other, they would be cheated.


    And... What do people love? Who gave Xuancheng this illusion?


    Although she is her brother, she can''t say such words against her will. Most people agree that people are boring.


    "I haven''t seen him either. He''s a little... Busy these days."


    It''s not just busy. Apart from Yongping emperor''s summoning, it''s Xiao Sikong''s old subordinates and colleagues who take over the wind and wash the dust, or his former classmates come to meet him in person.


    Her sister is waiting here just like looking through the autumn water.


    "He said he would come over sometime today --"


    In the middle of the speech, seeing the whole son of Xuancheng Princess and her bright eyes, Xiao Baoxin realized later: "you know, that''s why she chose to come today?"


    Xuancheng Princess obviously did not want to hide.


    "Well, I want to meet our little hero."


    There''s no place in the room, eyes everywhere.


    It''s a "little hero" - forget it, there are so many choices. Xiao Bao is very confident. I don''t know that Princess Xuancheng grew up after the death of Liu Guifei... So a little boy, since Yongping emperor ascended the throne, she has lived more wantonly.


    But that''s fine.


    How to live a lifetime.


    Sincerely, Xiao Baoxin is sincere. He thinks that Xuancheng Princess and his brother are made in heaven. One by one, they are out of tune, and one by one, they are arrogant.


    "... by the way, I''d like to meet little a Yan." The princess of Xuancheng touches Xie Yan''s face. Since Xiao Baoxin''s full moon, Xuancheng has never seen Xie Yan. As soon as she arrives at Xie''s house, she asks to see him. Xiao Baoxin has no choice but to send someone to take him to ziziyuan.


    Anyway, Xiao Baoshu is here to see him.


    Who knows to see under Xuan city long Princess embrace don''t give up¡° He is so beautiful. I hope my children will be so beautiful in the future. "

 Chapter 628

    Xie Yan: don''t let the second goods touch me. I''m afraid it will infect me!


    Xie Yan is more and more beautiful as he grows up. He is carved in powder and jade. Although he looks like Xie Xian, he is also like Xiao Baoxin. He is the perfect combination of the two. He is white and looks like a jade man.


    The big eyes are black and white, as if they were inlaid with obsidian.


    But the little man, now can''t stretch his waistcoat, full of disgust, struggling desperately, don''t want to hold, don''t want to touch, don''t want to let all kinds of rare.


    He is too young to bear such a blessing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, what''s the matter with ah Yan? Did I hurt her or did I hurt her?" the Xuancheng princess was so scared that she almost threw Xie Yan out.


    Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to pick up Xie Yan''s two little arms.


    Although both of them have psychological burden, they can''t watch their son fly out.


    Others don''t know. She''s like a mirror in her heart. It''s not these reasons why she''s sleepy, hungry and urinating. Her old son is a soul in his forties. He knows a lot more than her.


    This product, actually dislikes the future. My aunt has already disliked it to such a degree


    Although the princess Xuancheng is really... Too self-centered, it''s much better than some of the virgin white lotus. She''s a bit more pretentious, face-to-face and back-to-back?!


    It''s just that men don''t understand it. They like it. The example is emperor Yongping.


    It seems that there is the old son of the former Emperor in this life.


    ¡ª¡ª"Ah, ah, ah, why do you hold a child like that, right?" Xuancheng long Princess widened her cat like eyes.


    It''s more like a cat when it''s big. It''s a hairy cat.


    Xuancheng princess said she had never eaten pork and had seen pigs walk¡ª¡ª


    In fact, she often eats meat, but she has never seen a pig walk.


    To get back to the point, she has seen how other people hold their children, not like Xiao Baoxin. Holding a dog is closer than holding it. Xiao Baoxin seems to be holding... A lump of excrement, afraid of sticking to his body?


    It''s not kind of you to think so, but it''s like that.


    "Well... Just now you held it too long. He wanted to relax." Xiao Baoxin, with his eyes wide open, tells a lie and puts his old son on the table¡° This kid doesn''t like to be held all the time. "


    She wanted to be kind to her mother and filial to her children, but her style obviously didn''t match them.


    Barely hold together, two people in the heart are not strong, anyway, in front of Xuancheng''s face, her nerve is so thick, certainly also can''t think of.


    If this is in front of Xie Xian, Xiao Baoxin will not dare. Even if he plays, he also plays the mother and son''s deep affection. He doesn''t care what he holds. Of course, they know how awkward the mother and son are.


    A long distance suits them best.


    Xuancheng Princess: I always feel that something is wrong... I dare not say, I dare not ask.


    Those who have never had children have no say.


    However, Xie Yan was so relaxed that he would not wring a small face any more. It seems that what they say is true.


    "You say that when I have children, my mother-in-law will take care of them... Will my mother-in-law be angry?"


    Xie Yan can''t bear to listen any more. If he continues to listen, he will be crazy, "their little hero". How can his uncle catch such a woman? He is still young. He is afraid that his heart is not firm, so he will let her run away. In the future, he will not be right, and his IQ will become a problem.


    Anyway, my parents'' appearance and intelligence quotient are there. On weekdays, they are as calm and resourceful as Mrs. yuan. When Leng Buding meets the free and unrestrained Princess Xuancheng, he can''t stand it and falls into a deep panic.


    A turn over, push forward two steps to climb out.


    If it wasn''t for fear that the vest would fall too fast, he would jump out.


    "Can he climb?" Xuancheng princess was not too surprised. After all, she had never had a child. She didn''t know how to turn over and climb in a few months.


    Xiao Baoxin, who also didn''t know, couldn''t stand Mrs. yuan to show off her grandson zaohui.


    That''s too early.


    Xie Yan has already been educated. Mrs. yuan has a grandmother''s filter. Xie Xian is a human being. If he goes too far, it''s not a good ending for Xie Xian to show his clue.


    In fact, although Xie Yan has been a father for many times, he really didn''t care about his child''s progress.


    In the blink of an eye, the child will go; In the blink of an eye, you can write with endorsement; In another blink, Temo himself died and threw himself back into the womb to rebuild


    Now he is a child with deep thoughts and good taste. He makes him lie down on the couch all day and eat until he dies. What''s more, he hugs his grandmother''s thigh every day and makes her love him.


    Loneliness is like snow, so I turn over when I''m bored. If I''m bored again, I train myself to raise my head. If I''m bored, I just step forward and climb two steps.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be wise, and everyone in Xie''s family will know what Mrs. yuan preaches.


    Only then did they know that they had lost their waistcoat.


    Xiao Baoxin specially asked Mrs. yuan about the progress of ordinary children. Fortunately, it was not too standard, which made people suspicious. But after that, Xie Yan didn''t dare to be smart any more.


    Today is really let Xuancheng long Princess give surprised, is a second goods ah.


    Xie Yantian is not afraid. He is allergic to second goods. He can''t stay any longer.


    Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to ask the nurse to come in and take him away, but he couldn''t go back to the home. Xiao Baoshu came as soon as he saw him. He had to see him when he came.


    "-- why hasn''t Xiao Baoshu come yet?" Xuancheng Princess and other impatient.


    "Soon." Xiao Baoxin held back his eyes and came to see her. Do you really want such an immediate effect¡° Would you like something to eat first? "


    Xuancheng long Princess waved her hand, "wait for Xiaobao tree to come, eat together."


    Xiao Baoshu is really afraid that Xuancheng princess will be disillusioned and hit too hard.


    Fortunately, before noon, Xiao Baoshu came with a whole cart of gifts.


    "It''s all for my little nephew." Xiao Baoshu waved a big hand: "recently, the emperor''s uncle and brother gave me a lot of good things, and I gave them to my little nephew."


    Finally, Zhen took out the hot dagger in her arms and threw it into Xiao Baoxin''s hand.


    "This is what I snatched from my best teacher..." Balabala, how to tell Mrs. Xie''s science popularization, and how to tell Xiao Baoxin again.


    Xiao Baoxin held it in his hand. He didn''t know whether it was going to his left or right face.


    He brought the things that the emperor rewarded to her, in order to buy her off, so that she could not do it with him because of her short hands?


    "Sister, this is really a good thing. I don''t know how many people I''ve killed and how many lives I''ve touched with him. I have evil spirit and can ward off evil spirits!" As soon as Xiao Baoshu saw her sister''s bad eyes, he quickly explained.


    Xiao Baoxin clenched the dagger tightly and recited: Kiss younger brother, kiss younger brother, kiss younger brother¡ª¡ª


    Bang Dang went up with one leg.


    If you don''t fight your brother, which one will you fight?!

 Chapter 629

    Xuancheng long princess did not say hello time, looking at other people''s sister and brother, they hit a place, eyes are green. That''s the atmosphere we need!


    The mammy in the palace pulls Xuancheng Princess back, don''t splash blood on her body.


    What kind of gift do you think this is? The elder sister greets her younger brother, and the eldest princess''s noble status also joins in the fun. Will she get you?


    But her parents and princesses all know what temperament they are waiting for. They are masters who do whatever they want. In the past, my father was in favor of me when I was Emperor. Now my brother is in favor of me when I am emperor Yongping. It''s not their turn to interrupt. It''s really lawless and unreasonable.


    "You''d better step to the side. Your fists and feet have no eyes..."


    They can''t afford to kick.


    But the words have not finished, and then see Xuancheng long Princess eyes straight hook, clearly have been fascinated, can''t listen to their words.


    He sighed and accepted his life.


    At least the eldest princess is noble. It''s bad to be around her, but the treatment is good. The eldest princess is very generous. They can enjoy everything they want for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    "A gift for your nephew. You gave something that was stained with human life and had evil spirit? Are you out of your mind? " Xiao Baoxin has been working hard since he strengthened his daily practice to lose weight. His kung fu is only more refined than before. His moves are quick and accurate. He beat Xiao Baoshu and didn''t delay her scolding at all.


    No redness, no breath


    "You didn''t know to pour the water before you came?"


    On the contrary, Xiao Baoshu had only been beaten in the past. He had been honed in the battlefield for nearly a year, but he basically won by bad ideas, and his kung fu also improved. But he still didn''t see enough in front of Xiao Baoxin. He could deal with several moves in the past. The more he fought, the more he couldn''t help himself. Either he got a foot in the leg or he got a foot in the shoulder, He''s got color on his face.


    It''s hard to say what Xiao Baoxin hit.


    She would like to ask if his so-called achievements were blown out.


    With this skill, how dare you say "their little hero" is invincible?


    "... sister, why are you more and more skilled! Did your father pass you the unique secret collection? " Xiao Baoshu can''t care about the pain, and his heart is even more painful!


    He worked hard for a year¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it''s not for Jiankang city to fight Xiao Baoxin.


    However, he was beaten before. This year, he has made great achievements in the battle. He was also dazzled by the victory. He thought he could compete with elder sister, who has been practicing martial arts for more than ten years. In the end, he was beaten to doubt his life.


    Who is he? Where is he? What did he go through?


    Why is the gift given to be beaten?!


    It doesn''t make sense!?


    If he didn''t shout, it was OK. When he called Xiao Baoxin, he was even more angry. Where did he follow?


    Donkey lips not horse mouth, you and he said to deal with people, he and you talk about family.


    Besides being pregnant and having children, she has been practicing kung fu continuously for thirteen or four years. Can''t she compare with him who has been practicing for one year?


    What''s the secret?


    The so-called unique secret is to study hard, fool.


    Xiao Baoxin went up with a fist. He just heard Xiao Baoshu''s voice and howled. For a moment, he seized his feet and kicked him to the ground. Xiao Baoshu only felt that his buttock roots were in close and thick contact with the earth, and his painful teeth would be crushed.


    "When will you grow up?" Xiao Baoxin''s heart was smooth when he finished beating people.


    "Da Niang''s Kung Fu is great!" Xuancheng Princess Diandian ran forward, with a bright look of worship. She knew that when she practiced with her, others stopped. She didn''t beat her hard. Otherwise, she might not want to practice HuaQuan and embroider legs. The cat went back to the house to embroider ducks and gossiped with other princesses, which would be the end of her life.


    Xuancheng Princess do not know why they think so sad.


    Maybe it''s too exciting to watch Xiao Baoshu.


    In a year, Xiao Baoshu has grown half tall, black and strong, and his whole spirit has gone up. He is totally different from the jade faced dandy a year ago. Now he has healthy wheat skin, sword eyebrows and stars, and has a unique and dazzling temperament.


    Mammy and the others: who is the princess talking about?


    The grinning little man on the floor?


    High is high, handsome is handsome, temperament what, dazzling not to mention ah.


    Look at Xuancheng. The princess''s eyes are shining with stars.


    Xiao Baoxin is too close to me. He shakes his eyes a little.


    "- you are worthy of being a sister and brother, and your brother''s Kung Fu is excellent." Xuancheng long princess said, gently biting the lower lip, shy.


    Xiao Baoxin: can''t you be careless when you exaggerate? Where''s the best Kung Fu?


    However, shy Xuancheng is really rare.


    "Baoshu..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to speak, Xiao Baoshu stood up from the ground. He had seen Princess Xuancheng before and had an impression. The eyes look like cats. It seems that they have grown tall after a year''s absence.


    "Why are you here to see me?"


    It''s amazing how straightforward it is.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xuancheng Princess actually nodded. Xiao Bao''s mouth could not be closed because of her shy and timid appearance. It was too scary. Did she know Xuancheng?


    "We''re going to get married in October, and we''re going to count the days. Don''t worry. I''ll get you out of the misery soon. "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t even turn his eyes on his head. He saw that the head of Xuancheng princess was like a chicken pecking rice.


    They are the only ones who can describe the palace as a sea of bitterness, so profound in literature and art, and so rebellious.


    "Enough of you. There are too many people and too many mouths. Can you pour out the controls in your mind when you have time? " Xiao Baoxin kicks Xiao Baoshu''s head with his long legs. Fortunately, he just plays with a flower gun, and Xiao Baoshu avoids it without any effort.


    "The slaves didn''t hear anything!" Mammy took the lead to show her loyalty.


    In addition to the mothers and maids in the palace, the servants of the Xie family were also present.


    "If there''s a word out there today, you should know the end." Xiao Baoxin spoke bitterly in a cold voice. On weekdays, she didn''t want to frighten people with her airs, but Xiao Bao''s mouth was not blocked. The words could be heard big or small, but she had no choice but to come back.


    I''m sorry.


    Servants: "the little ones didn''t hear anything!"


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You still look the same." After a fight, Xiao Baoshu finally said a serious word.


    Xiao Baoxin: in fact, what he wants to say is that his hands are still so short, right?


    It''s definitely not the appearance she cares about the most.


    But if you look closely, Xiao Baoshu is really impressive. Except for the full race she just played, she is taller than her, with bright eyes and high spirits.


    ... it''s just that things are still so out of tune. It''s a headache to think about it.


    "Meet the elders first." Xiao Baoxin said softly.


    "That is, that is." Xiao Baoshu looked at the Xuancheng Princess: "together?"


    Xuancheng nodded, there is no should not.

 Chapter 630

    At this time, Xiao Baoxin has no words to express, and the two should not be too in tune. For unmarried men and women, are you sure you don''t want to get married hand in hand today?


    You can''t look any more. It hurts your eyes.


    It is clear that she is frank and generous. When she comes to Xiao Baoshu, she looks like a shy and timid daughter-in-law.


    The servants of the Xie family completely mastered the rhythm of beating Xiao Baoxin when they didn''t agree with him.


    After all, it''s killing people like chopping melons and vegetables. The robbers who intended to invade Xie''s house and the dead all killed their mother who was piled up like a hill. It''s not easy to beat my brother?


    Xiao Baoshu led the Xuancheng princess to the Yi''an hall to greet Xie''s mother.


    Yes, leading. They were talking and laughing side by side. Xiao Baoshu didn''t use it. When Princess Xuancheng asked, he began to talk about the interesting things during the war. What they said was that there was no one else, which made Princess Xuancheng''s eyes straight. There were three words in his mouth


    Is it?


    Really?


    Awesome!


    Xiao Baoxin


    If it wasn''t for her to lead in front, I''m afraid these two goods will go out of Xie''s house directly through the wall.


    "Xiao Baoshu."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Baoxin solemnly said, "behave yourself, or your legs will be broken."


    Xuancheng Princess quietly moved her body back, too domineering. Although she had imperial spirit to protect her body, she couldn''t resist this domineering side leak.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I won''t give you shame." Xiao Baoshu said with a smile: "I''m in front of you and my future daughter-in-law. Of course, I''m relaxed. I won''t lose my dignity in front of my parents."


    In fact, he can afford to lose this man, and he is afraid that his father can''t afford to lose him, so he will chop him when he comes home.


    He used to be invincible in the battlefield, and he was proud for a while when he was a genius. As a result, within two and a half days of returning home, he let Xiao Sikong return to reality and recognize himself.


    In addition, he was kicked by Xiao Baoxin today, which made him more sober.


    He just picked up a leak. My father is getting older, but my sister is a woman and can''t go to the battlefield. Otherwise, there''s nothing wrong with him. He''s the one who''s dead.


    Xie''s family is a big one. Since he decided to come to Xie''s family, Mrs. Xie told him to abide by the rules and not show her face to her sister-in-law. She would lose face in front of her mother-in-law''s family and be ridiculed later.


    Although Xiao Baoshu is skeptical about being ridiculed, who dares to ridicule his sister? Has he never been beaten?


    But it''s someone else''s business whether they say it or not, and it''s his sister''s business whether they beat him or not. If Xiao Baoxin''s face is lost because of him, it''s his fault.


    Xiao Baoshu really did what he said. When he saw Xie''s mother, her mouth was like honey. She was very polite and polite. She made Xie''s mother laugh so much that she couldn''t see her teeth. What she had seen was that she had been chatting with Xiao Baoshu for a long time. What she asked was all those things on the battlefield.


    Xie''s mother listened with relish, and Xiao Baoshu''s talk was in high spirits.


    ... Xuancheng Princess no ordinary one meter eight gas field, smiling to sit on one side listening, Xie mother''s eyes swept, can''t help but straight pumping. It''s a match made in heaven. It''s in my eyes.


    As soon as you know who Xie''s mother is, you can see that Princess Xuancheng has not come long ago or late. If she wants Xiao Baoshu to come to Xie''s house, she will come too. That''s not for anyone in Xie''s family, including Xiao Baoxin, but for Xiao Baoshu.


    "I don''t want to disturb you, young people. Baoxin, your sister and brother haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today, we must leave Baoshu at home and finish the dinner before we leave. They''re all in laws. They''re real relatives. They''ll have more contacts in the future. "


    Xiao Baoshu said with a smile, "I listen to my ancestors. If you don''t think I''m bothered, I''ll have no problem living here."


    Xiao Baoxin: I can''t help praising him. Even if I praise him in my heart, my tail will go up immediately.


    But this made Xie''s mother amused: "I want you to stay in our family. Where can I find a handsome, talented and polite gentleman like you? "


    "The old lady asked her to say something. The eldest princess is very lucky. She is a good husband."


    Xuancheng Princess: "that''s what Mrs. Tai said."


    Xie''s mother felt that she was too old to talk about anything. She only praised Xiao Baoshu, as if she had something wrong with the princess. As a result


    When she''s old, she thinks a lot.


    She said that the princess had gone to her heart.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t give Xiao Baoshu more time. He was afraid of leaking the stuffing. He led Xiao Baoshu and the princess Xuancheng to ziziyuan. After meeting Mrs. yuan, he went back to Rong''an hall.


    Since Xie Zhao took care of Mrs. Wang as his own son, the war broke out not long ago, so he didn''t give a family ultimatum, so he dragged it down.


    After a long time, Mrs. Wang didn''t take it seriously.


    Isn''t it that when Cheng''s family died a while ago, his two sons came to recognize his father and sounded the alarm for Mrs. Wang? She took Xie Zhao with her and went back to the shangzu old man in xiapi, where shangzu was registered.


    Xiao Baoxin, who has been married for more than a year, has children and has not yet given birth to a family ultimatum: she is not in a hurry, but she has a good memory. At the beginning of the marriage between Xiao and Xie, how opposed the Xie family members were still in her mind.


    Although she was officially recognized by the Xie family, she was really not in a hurry to be held in the palm of her hand.


    Originally, Xiao Baoshu should have visited Mrs. Wang when she came to Xie''s house, but she has been away for two days. If she is not in the house, it will be OK. As for Mrs. Cai, who was a concubine''s second wife, she didn''t have to see her.


    In Rong an Tang''s own territory, Xiao Baoxin relaxed.


    What I didn''t expect was that Xiao Baoshu was more relaxed than her. She turned around in the yard, looked around and nodded: "it''s just style. It''s more than our Sikong mansion."


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is very kind to you?"


    "I''ve been back to build Kangcheng for a long time. I heard that my brother-in-law was afraid of tigers and was beaten by you. My brother-in-law''s small body, sister, you have to be merciful. Don''t be as careless as me."


    He was beaten from childhood to adulthood. He was strong and hard, and he was beaten. There are still some of them.


    "Ah, is this my little nephew?"


    Without seeing the broken tea cup in Xiao Baoxin''s hand, Xiao Baoshu had been attracted by Xie Yan, who was carried into the room by the nurse. After taking it, he untied Xie Yan''s little ass, and the little nephew was right!


    "He''s really handsome. Who does he look like?" Xiao Baoshu held him in his arms and tried to kiss him.


    Xie Yansheng had no face to love, and all his illusions about his little uncle vanished at the moment he saw the real man.


    Sure enough, there is no wind and no fire. My uncle''s incongruity is definitely not blackmailed. It''s real.

 Chapter 631

    At this time, Xiao Baoxin really understood what Mrs. Xie said. He couldn''t see it and thought about it.


    Take a close look at Xiao Baoshu. He grows tall and grows up. His eyebrows and eyes are widened. Seeing the world is different. His eyes have changed. Well, if you don''t open your mouth, you''ll be much more calm.


    One mouth destroys one''s model.


    But I haven''t seen you for more than a year. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoshu''s out of tune appearance, it would be sad to point out the uncertain atmosphere.


    Xiao Bao is so confident that he can only look on the bright side.


    Xie''s mother also asked him about the battlefield. Xiao Baoxin listened to him and asked him, "you didn''t have much family letters, and you only reported good news but not bad news in your letters... Have you been hurt when you went to the battlefield?"


    Xiao Baoshu is very proud


    "That''s because it''s really happy."


    "There are so many worries. I''ve been hurt a lot. As long as you can think of it, I''ve been hurt. But so what? My husband is bleeding in the world and he doesn''t shed tears. What''s wrong with being hurt in the battlefield? That''s what he should do. "


    Eyes that call a drag, chin almost up in the sky, back of the head on the ground.


    But this shape made Xiao Baoxin angry, but it came into the eyes of Xuancheng long princess. No one else could see it. The cat''s eyes were as green as those on Xiao Bao''s tree. No, it was love.


    "You are right! This is the man who stands up to heaven and earth, big man


    Feeling ah, I have too much vision. I fell in love with Xiao Baoshu at a young age.


    Look, they have grown so fast in less than two years. Who would have thought that Xiao Lang, who only wanted to have fun with him, had already come to the point where she looked up to him?


    What does that mean?


    I have eyes!


    A piece of jade let her pick out, after time polished into a dazzling gem!


    The cat''s eyes almost made her look like a heart.


    Xiao Baoxin took the tea cup and drank it. There is no way to solve the problem, but to pour it.


    Originally, she was tender and concerned about her younger brother. Leng made these two goods become affectionate. As soon as the words of the Xuancheng princess came out, they were strongly recognized by Xiao Baoshu.


    "Thank you very much for your approval!" Xiao Baoshu then looked at Xiao Baoxin: "sister, don''t worry, I''m fine. Good people don''t live long, but disasters last for thousands of years, and I live a long life. "


    Xiao Baoxin: did you say so?


    But fortunately, she said something and knew that she was worried about him.


    However, I always feel that this worry is a bit superfluous. I dare not say it for a thousand years. It''s no use living for this disaster for a hundred and eighty years.


    In the final analysis, it''s still the relationship between Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Baoshu. Otherwise, Xiao Baoshu is so out of tune and can''t speak well. She has to beat him up.


    Some people don''t know the pain if they don''t fight.


    Xiao Baoxin''s fingers let her creak.


    But Princess Xuancheng is here. This is the future sister-in-law. It''s not good to move in front of her. It''s not good for family unity and harmony.


    "Your marriage has been settled. It''s not many months, Baoshu. Stay at home and don''t cause any trouble." Xiao Baoxin: "I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. You should be filial in front of me. Don''t make me angry."


    Xiao Baoshu said with a dry smile, "this is a bit difficult. My mother looks at me like a firefight in the fire."


    He would like to be filial to his mother, but when he looks at him, he is angry. He is still shaking in front of her. Is it unfilial.


    When Xiao Baoxin saw the knife with one eye, Xiao Baoshu said, "sister, don''t always worry about me. I''ve grown up and I know the depth."


    If he wants to know the depth, it is impossible for him to send a baby who is less than half a year old, a dagger stained with blood and human life.


    Just think about it!


    However, Xiao Baoxin''s reason is still there. He always tells his younger brother that he didn''t see blood until nearly a year later!


    It was originally agreed that Xie Xian would be entertained together, but it happened that today was the day when Rouran''s mission arrived in Beijing. Emperor Yongping held a banquet to show that Rouran resolutely stood in the same line with Daliang in the contest with Beiwu, and fought back the recognition of Beiwu''s cooperation.


    Xie Xian is an indispensable escort, although he does not drink, and is not good at communication.


    But his existence is already a symbol. No one inside and outside of Daliang knows Xie Xian''s name. In the first dynasty of Daliang, he was a first-class favorite minister and a powerful minister. Without his company, how much do you welcome and attach importance to us? What about the noise?


    Therefore, Xie Xian has become a necessary medicine for Yongping emperor''s family life¡ª¡ª


    No, good minister.


    Xiao Baoshu doesn''t know that he doesn''t have any political views. When he goes back to Jiankang city to wait for his marriage, he is really waiting. He is busy every day, just like a top. He is just being dragged by others. When he goes here today and there tomorrow, he really doesn''t want to get involved in the court.


    His home court is on the battlefield.


    But I can''t stand it. Someone gave him a score in front of him. I know what kind of hot potato my brother-in-law is now. If you don''t receive him, do you look down on him? What about the noise?


    As soon as the voice fell, the tea cup flew over.


    Along his cheek wipe past, this is still his quick reaction, or according to his face greeting.


    "... you need to grow up. Your brother-in-law entertains Rouran''s mission today. The emperor ordered it himself. It''s a must." Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth: "is there anyone else who is picking on you? What do you compare with the overall situation of the country? "


    Xiao Baoshu: "not to compare with the overall situation of the country, but - I don''t know what the overall situation of the country is."


    When Xie Xian came in, he heard the two elder sisters talking about the lawsuit here, which made them happy.


    The younger brother-in-law is the only one who appreciates the emperor Yongping. There is nothing else in people''s hearts. He will fight for the emperor who is the emperor, not to mention his elder brother who is sitting on the river and mountain. In a few words, he praised the emperor Yongping. Now he takes Xiao Baoshu as the key confidant. He even loves Xiao Baoshu more than Yang Shao.


    Otherwise, you can''t marry Princess Xuancheng to Xiao Baoshu or princess Lujiang. It''s incomparable with Princess Xuancheng. Princess Xuancheng''s family is the sister of emperor Yongping, and they have never been married again. If it wasn''t for Yang Shao''s sake, Emperor Yongping didn''t even ask where Princess Lujiang was in the palace.


    "When Baoshu comes back, how can I not come back to meet you?" Xie Xian said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon? My brother-in-law will forgive me for being involved in official business. "


    As soon as Xiao Baoshu saw Xie Xian coming back, his face looked like a flower. It''s really important for him.


    To attach importance to him is to attach importance to elder sister! He can handle this clearly.


    "Why do you come back now, not to accompany Rouran mission?" Xiao Baoxin asked with concern.

 Chapter 632

    Xie Xian takes her seriously. Xiao Baoxin knows better than anyone else, but she also knows that he is not a person who can''t distinguish between public and private. It''s not a matter of great importance for him to forget his private affairs because of his business. When Xiao Baoshu returns to Jiankang, he will have opportunities to meet each other.


    She was worried that something might go wrong at the dinner.


    Xie Xian gave her a calm look


    "Rouran is tough, and I''m not good at drinking. When I''m really drunk, it''s the generals in the court who can talk and drink together. I accompany the emperor warm field, then don''t have much to wait, the emperor also afraid Rouran mission can''t let go of quantity


    In fact, Emperor Yongping was obviously worried.


    Before he withdrew, the mission had already opened up to drink. If it wasn''t for the official of the Ministry of rites to stop it, some people would have pulled off their clothes to drink.


    Emperor Yongping has withdrawn. Of course, Xie Xian is too lazy to make any more appearances.


    It has to be said that Zhuge Fu and Rouran''s mission have some prestige. The promotion of Liang Guowei is also in place. Although the tender 17 princes look a little worried, the 20 princes look like 30 princes, but the etiquette is not half the difference, and they are neither humble nor arrogant.


    Of course, it''s before drinking. It''s hard to say after drinking.


    Thanks to Emperor Yongping''s withdrawal, Xie Xian also left the banquet. He did not like such a noisy occasion.


    Moreover, he always remembered that Xiao Baoshu was going to Xie''s house today. It was more important to entertain his brother-in-law than those missions. That''s my daughter-in-law''s brother.


    As a result, I didn''t want to enter the door, and I heard Xiao Baoshu picking the reason there.


    What can he say? Fortunately, he came back. Otherwise, he couldn''t say what to say in front of his sister.


    "Baoshu came back very early. We haven''t seen each other since we were busy. It''s rare for him to come here today. I''ll come back anyway. "


    Don''t worry about the truth. Even Xiao Baoxin''s heart is sweet.


    Not to mention Xiao Bao tree, with a long tail, you can watch it swing around behind him. Don''t be too happy.


    "Brother in law! Come on, have a drink. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "your brother-in-law can''t drink. Didn''t you listen to him just now?"


    Xie Xian smile, this ring is not ready to break, otherwise spread to the emperor''s ears, is also a big topic, after that, he began to pull all kinds of drinking.


    He heard about the way the emperor and Xiao Baoshu drank. I''m sorry he can''t afford to lose the man.


    With Xiao Baoxin in the way, Xie Xian is much more gentle and innocent.


    Xiao Baoxin should share both happiness and difficulties, and let Xie Xian see Xiao Baoshu''s and Xuancheng''s long princess''s tired and crooked strength. As a result, Xie Xian''s center of gravity obviously shifted, and Xiao Baoshu''s whole heart was hanging on Xie Xian.


    They talk to each other and forget themselves completely. They can''t even care about the princess Xuancheng


    Xiao Baoxin chewed the meat cake dryly. He always felt that his aura was not good. See others Xie Xianyi appear on the stage, he this not the tune of the younger brother to accept.


    What kind of eyes does Xuancheng Princess look at Xiao Baoshu? Now Xiao Baoshu looks at Xie Xian with what kind of adoring eyes.


    Where to reason


    But not to mention that as long as Xie Xian wants to make a good friend, there is really no one who doesn''t like him. Whether his parents or his uncles or aunts are well-known to Xie Xian?


    Now with Xiao Baoshu, we can only say that Xie Xianwei is powerful and domineering!


    Xiao Baoshu''s visit to Xie''s home is well-known. He is a hero. He is still related to his in laws.


    Except for Xie Yan, of course he can''t say it.


    In the past and this life, he let a hairy boy pick his pants!


    Even if it''s his little uncle, it doesn''t look like him.


    So the whole day, the little doll''s interest is not high, without him, was stripped of his pants!


    Even Mrs. yuan can see that it''s not right. Her grandson is so droopy that he doesn''t like to say anything nice. This is unusual. Her grandson likes to listen to the best, especially when he is good-looking. He is happy and grins straight out of his small gums. Just love to listen.


    Ask the nurse.


    Where does the nurse know what it is for? Isn''t the child happy today and unhappy tomorrow?


    But can''t say so, had to say: "little childe Xu is sleepy, in Rong an Tang didn''t grandmother at the side, sleep not very solid."


    Mrs. yuan looked at the nurse: "did you coax her to sleep?"


    "The lady is in the reception of her brother, and her royal highness." Although the nurse was chosen by Mrs. yuan, she knew who could not be offended.


    Xie pushe is as scared as a tiger. How many heads does she have to pick right from wrong in front of her mother-in-law?


    When mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get into trouble, she is the first one to be affected.


    So although we can see that Xiao Baoxin''s mother and son are not close to each other, and they don''t look like a mother, they don''t say a word more, just like a gourd with a saw mouth.


    They don''t need to be beaten by Xiao Baoxin. They control the water in their mind first.


    Mrs. yuan nodded and said nothing. She could not ask for more. The reason why the daughter-in-law and the grandson don''t kiss each other is that the child has been sent to him, and the mother and the son spend less time together.


    Occasionally, she had some regrets, but more gratitude. Without such a little doll, she didn''t know that she could be so busy in a day that she could live so much in the back of her head.


    Her son is more open-minded than her, and only thanks Yan for her greater fate.


    nothing more.


    Mrs. yuan thought, maybe.


    ££££££


    What does Mrs. yuan think? Xiao Baoxin can know that she can''t leave without him. If she doesn''t have him, she can feel it. She can''t even pretend to be a fool.


    But she can put on airs and send her mother-in-law away, but her old son has no idea. She''s a man in his forties. She''s so close, and he''s embarrassed.


    It''s good not far or near. They are both comfortable.


    Xiao Baoxin thought he could have a few days off when he married some of the young ladies of the Xie family. Before long, he went to Xiao Baoshu to marry Princess Xuancheng. One was his brother, and the other was her close friend. She had to help both sides. She also had a flying life.


    The wedding of Princess Xuancheng has been prepared by the Ministry of rites since, which is the first grand event after Yongping emperor''s wedding.


    The whole Jiankang city is attracting more attention than the visit of Rouran mission.


    Although Rouran''s seventeen princes also came to marry the princess, they could not compare with the emperor''s own sister. In particular, Emperor Yongping arranged for the third daughter of the king of Jiangxia. Originally, she was only the county leader, but now she is the princess as soon as she wants to get married.


    Princess Linhe is only 14 years old. She is thin and looks smaller than she is.


    Originally, he wanted to get a fake princess. The maid in waiting for the princess to marry Rouran, but suddenly a sick Princess died. Emperor Yongping felt a little flustered in his heart. He always felt that God had given him a warning, so he shouldn''t cheat people with the fake princess.


    But Princess Nazhen is just two of her own age. One of her own sisters is reluctant to give up, and another Princess Lujiang is still useful to woo Yang Shao.


    So he took a long view and went to Jiangxia palace.

 Chapter 633

    Emperor Yongping felt that he was too kind and praised himself.


    Who thought that there was something wrong with Princess Linhe''s marriage.


    The prince Rouran asked to marry himself, but he didn''t like Princess Linhe, so he had to marry Yiyang. It''s not duo Fu''s reminder that emperor Yongping can''t remember this one.


    Princess Anji who was punished to serve in the temple of concubine Liu!


    Emperor Yongping has taken it. She has sent people to watch her. She can hook up with Prince Rouran. She really takes it. It''s capital.


    Yiyang County leader, that''s his aunt''s generation. Now he''s at least twenty-four or twenty-five years old, isn''t he? Unexpectedly, a gentle prince gave up the princess and asked to marry her.


    Although the seventeen princes look old, they are less than twenty, aren''t they?


    Or is it here?


    Anyway, it is much smaller than Yiyang County.


    If Prince Rouran quietly asked him to marry him, he would just find an excuse to refuse. But before Prince Rouran entered the palace, Jiankang city was already popular. It was as if Princess Yiyang and Prince Rouran had been fighting fiercely for less than half a month, and everyone knew that.


    Then he went to Emperor Yongping and asked to get married again. Emperor Yongping was very passive.


    Of course, he didn''t want to marry the head of Yiyang County to Rouran. They married, not feud. In case of Ruoran, the Yiyang County Leader will not change his mind and continue to hook up three and four. What do you think about Ruoran''s royal family? Daliang sent such goods to harm Ruoran. They have ulterior motives.


    On the contrary, the border between the two countries is not contiguous, and the probability of fighting between the two sides is less than or equal to zero¡ª¡ª


    In fact, infinity is less than zero.


    But he can''t stand Beiwu, which has been killing Daliang''s heart. Although Daliang is not afraid of Beiwu, there is a gentle person in the rear who can take care of him. Daliang is the best.


    It''s really because the Yiyang County leader has destroyed the stability and unity of the two countries, but it''s not worth the loss.


    But how do you say that? My aunt is not a quiet person. She knows all over the world?


    Let him be the king of a country?


    Emperor Yongping handed over this arduous and glorious task to Xie Qing, the current yellow gate servant and the emperor''s close minister. In the words of the emperor, share the emperor''s worries. It''s time to use you.


    It''s hard for the emperor to talk about Royal affairs. How can Xie Qing, a minister, say that?


    It''s only a side swindle, isn''t it Rouran 17 Prince''s deceit, want more benefits?


    As a result, Prince Rouran didn''t spend so much time. He wanted to marry the head of Yiyang County with a heart of his own.


    In the words of the 17 princes, the head of Yiyang County is the soul mate he has always dreamed of. Both of them are in perfect harmony in both soul and body, no matter how suitable they are.


    Although the seventeen princes were old, burly and rugged, they were relatively single minded. The thing they recognized was that they could not pull back the eighteen cows.


    Xie Qing ran into a wall here. When she went back, she told the emperor.


    It''s obvious that Prince Rouran has already inquired about Yiyang County Leader''s way of doing things. He is so thin and small as Princess Linhe. He is afraid that he will be killed before he returns to Rouran.


    Yes, our tender seventeen Prince has been married twice.


    One died before entering the door, and the other died soon after entering the door.


    Emperor Yongping was puzzled.


    What does Rouran Wang mean?


    He didn''t want to get into a feud, but the meaning of Rouran king was that he didn''t want to be good, or could he find this tough one to marry the princess? There are not many living princesses in Daliang.


    In fact, Rouran king didn''t like princesses. He didn''t think that Daliang would really give them princesses.


    The people of central plains are cunning. Before, there was no marriage history. Most of them fooled them with fake princesses. The so-called three daughters of the king of Jiangxia and the seventeen princes all doubted whether they were true.


    Yiyang County is different, the real princess - although that was before.


    But that''s true, too.


    Not only the identity is true, they are still true love.


    Don''t take Prince Rouran seventeen as a fool. When they fell in love with the head of Yiyang County, they inquired about her clearly. He didn''t care whether she was a widow or not - who hasn''t died yet, let alone the "dirty water" thrown on his widow.


    In the words of the seventeen princes, the head of Yiyang County didn''t meet him at that time, otherwise he would never have suffered so much.


    They are not so gentle as the so-called "civilization" of Daliang. They advocate nature more.


    If a tribe can''t support the whole nation with resources, it depends on plundering. It can''t eat any more. You talk to me about the development of civilization, etiquette and shame, and not eating at noon. They want to eat, and they have to have it.


    Therefore, in their view, there are many evils under the cover of the "civilization" of Daliang, especially the secret news from the royal family, as well as the fact that sitting on the throne in front of the emperor does not have the right words. They either kill their brother or their father, and they are cruel to each other. What about other people''s barbarism?


    Do you think that if you cover yourself, others will not know that you have no face?


    Of course, no matter how rash these words were, the seventeen prince would not be able to announce them to his face, but the words were taken out of his mouth.


    What can Xie Qing say about the "great achievements" of the former Princess Anji and now the head of Yiyang County?


    In the past, she chased Xie Xian in Jiankang and tried every means to get married. It can be said that she had no self-knowledge and lust, but when she went out of Kangcheng and practiced in nunnery, she was quite open.


    Although it''s not true to say that there are seven men in the night, there are many rumors about Princess Anji inside and outside Jiankang.


    Now there are also Yiyang County leaders who have been dating each other, and even men who once showed off, which can be described as "famous".


    Prince Rouran 17 owes all this to others'' "splashing dirty water". It''s obvious that he has been brainwashed. As an outsider, Xie Qing can''t fight with him any more and return to Emperor Yongping.


    He really didn''t want to get involved in the Royal mess.


    As a result, he nearly blew up when he went to Emperor Yongping. Who spilled the dirty water? Royal family or Xie family?


    But this is really a matter of knocking off teeth and swallowing blood. He can''t show his face. The head of Yiyang County has a big face and is not afraid to lose it, but he is afraid. He''s only 15 years old, when he''s at his best.


    Xie Qing is not good, Yongping emperor directly to Xie Xian.


    You don''t need to thank him for such things. It''s a bit overqualified to kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    Xie Qing doesn''t have a good feeling in her heart. He''s the first one. It''s not helpful to find Xie Xian''s meaning.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian also failed, Rouran 17 Prince has eaten the weight iron heart, recognize Yiyang County Lord.


    The head of Yiyang County is calm. Since Prince Rouran went to Emperor Yongping to ask for marriage in person, she has been honest in the temple. She has never been out of the temple. She has been in the temple for more than a year, and she is not so devout these days.

 Chapter 634

    Fortunately, Xie Xian didn''t come back in vain. The seventeen Prince reduced 20% of the benefits that Daliang had promised Rouran.


    It''s 30% inside and outside.


    It''s not that emperor Yongping looks down on him. Don''t let him take things back and let King Rouran think that they have to go back on their promise. If they don''t give enough, they will be punished.


    "Why did you send these seventeen princes to Daliang? Does he have a good brain? Is Rouran king not paying attention to the beam? "


    Emperor Yongping called Zhuge Fu to him.


    On the same day, Zhuge Fu returned to Jiankang. In addition to welcoming Rouran''s mission, the emperor praised Zhuge Fu. The Ministry of rites issued an imperial edict on the same day. Zhuge was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and zizhuge Shu was appointed a four grade cavalry general to take charge of the affairs of lodging and guarding.


    When it comes to friendship with Rouran, it must be Zhuge Fu.


    In his thirties, he was standing tall, with a righteous face and two long beards on his chest. Different from Xie Xian''s temperament, he is calm and has bright eyes.


    However, when it comes to Prince Rouran 17, Zhuge Fu still has something to say: "this is to be honest and upright. It''s also the birth of King Rouran''s favorite concubine. King Rouran valued it very much. At the beginning, I went to lobby, thanks to the support of the 17 princes. "


    "This person, available."


    At this point, Emperor Yongping did not understand, Xie Xian also understood. Zhuge Fu wanted to support Prince Rouran 17 for the use of Daliang. But the sky is high and the emperor is far away. No matter how long the hand is, it can''t reach there.


    Although he didn''t agree with Zhuge Fu''s intention to intervene in Rouran''s affairs, Xie Xian didn''t openly oppose it.


    "What does Shangshu mean?"


    "This marriage can''t be done. Since it''s useful, it can''t harm others." Emperor Yongping is a kind-hearted man. In fact, he thinks a lot, and his brain makes up for him.


    "If it''s good, you can''t pit people. No one knows what kind of person the head of Yiyang County is like better than us - Xie Aiqing, right? "


    Xie Xian said, why do you ask me? Don''t ask me. I don''t know about your family.


    Of course, it''s enough to exclude the Yiyang County leader from the bottom of my heart. Xiao thought about him and framed his wife. Just don''t show off in front of him. As for whether to be gentle or not, it is not in his consideration.


    When you really go to Rouran, are you going to enjoy happiness?


    It may be more bitter than exile in the frontier. Otherwise, why do the princesses in the palace want to escape when they hear that they are going to marry Rouran?


    There''s a reason for that.


    "It''s a Royal Business... Your majesty is the master." Xie Xian doesn''t stick to the pot, but throws it to Yongping emperor.


    Do you want to see the determination of the seventeen prince?


    Emperor Yongping also had no choice but to look at Zhuge Fu: "what does Aiqing mean? Is it true that the head of Yiyang County will get married? "


    Zhuge Fu: what do I mean by usable? Is it a disaster that makes people feel strong?


    "Of course, I didn''t mean that!" Zhuge Fu and Emperor Yongping agreed that they were good allies, and they didn''t take such pitfalls.


    Although Zhuge Fu came to build Kangcheng late, he had heard the name of the former Princess Anji. In fact, it was impossible to pretend that he had never heard of it. He even mentioned it to two emperors when they were crazy. How can he pretend?


    Have experienced the wind and rain, have seen the rainbow, and then install pure does not appear on the road, right?


    "It''s better for your majesty to answer first." Zhuge Fu pondered.


    Emperor Yongping''s question mark face, what do you mean by that?


    Or does he have something wrong with his ears?


    "Ai Qing..." are you sick?


    "Please listen to me slowly."


    Zhuge Fu can''t be defeated by such a small matter. He always had an idea. In the past, he used to be a long history for the Kuaiji prefect. He had an idea to take charge of the affairs. He could catch it easily, and he was always in the same line.


    "Since the seventeen princes have a request, we have to make it clear here, but some things have to be explained with Rouran king. We should marry the princess, but what the seventeen princes like is a" county Lord "and a widowed man who practices in the temple."


    "And the seventeen princes are willing to reduce the benefits we promised Rouran to 70%, which needs to be discussed with the king of Rouran."


    "Although King Rouran has made it clear that all the 17 princes can make decisions, we Daliang think that it is better to negotiate with King Rouran."


    Emperor Yongping patted his thigh: "ah, Ai Qing, good idea!"


    Xie Xian: Daliang and Rouran come and go, at least for more than a month. If we add the uncertainty of the northern Wu Dynasty, the news will be intercepted in the middle of the journey, and it will be far away. This is Zhuge Fu''s so-called "availability" of the seventeen princes?


    Is it his misunderstanding or Zhuge''s misuse of words?


    Obviously, although Xie Xian didn''t open his mouth, Zhuge Fu''s glance still gave Zhuge Fu a clue and said with a smile, "let''s only consult with Prince 17 first. If he gives up his idea, it''s better."


    "What if he agrees?" Emperor Yongping asked. He always felt that the seventeen princes had been kicked by donkeys, which was not normal.


    For personal sake... Bah, it''s his aunt. It''s hard to say. It''s too ugly.


    But, it''s not a good one.


    How much shit do you have to put in your head to take a fancy to her?


    The real son of a bitch has a good eye for mung bean.


    If it is not for fear of hurting the stability, unity and friendship of Daliang and Rouran, and throwing such a hot potato far into the gully, he would be happy to save trouble.


    The problem is tenderness!


    Emperor Yongping always thought of stability. It''s better to be gentle to restrain the northern Wu, and it''s better to be in Daliang.


    Zhuge Fu: "if he should, then wait. In the world of Daliang, if he''s lost in his eyes, it''s a mistake made by Wei Chen. It doesn''t matter whether he can use it or not. "


    "If you can use it, use it. If you don''t use it, leave it to him."


    I never thought that Rouran Wang would agree with this marriage.


    It''s not that he looks down on the Royal county leader, but anyone with brains has to think about why Daliang doesn''t even want to give her the title of princess to Prince Rouran. It''s so easy for Daliang.


    Yongping emperor music''s teeth can not see the eye, or Zhuge Fu, is worthy of the soft to unite over, whether brain or eloquence, are superb.


    "Xie Aiqing, do you think... Is feasible?"


    Xie Xian: "but it''s up to your majesty." Have a penny to do with him?


    So emperor Yongping gave Zhuge Fu the job of dealing with Prince Rouran. He didn''t want to deal with brain damage.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Fu got a firm reply from Prince Rouran 17. People were willing to negotiate with King Rouran. They almost had no time to think about it, and they were grateful. They thought that this was the result of Zhuge Fu''s efforts. It was a bit exaggerated to say that he was grateful. Anyway, he was so excited that his nose was almost gushing out. He held Zhuge Fu''s hand and didn''t let go.

 Chapter 635

    This is Rouran people''s good friend. If you are anxious about what he is anxious about, if you think about what he is thinking, you can remember Zhuge Fu''s good.


    At least when he went to the palace to ask for marriage, the young and beautiful face of emperor Yongping was already out of shape. Although he didn''t refuse, anyone could see that he didn''t want to.


    The seventeen princes are worried about how to marry the woman they love. It''s not so appropriate or so intimate for the real one to deliver a pillow as soon as he dozes off.


    If it wasn''t Zhuge Fu''s persuasion, he didn''t believe it when he killed the seventeen princes.


    Zhuge Fu was a little embarrassed by the small moving expression and his thick face than the wall. The most annoying thing was that he calculated people, and that person regarded him as a good person and felt bad.


    Zhuge Fu found his conscience and reminded him:


    "Although I''m on the prince''s side, I naturally want the prince to do what he wants. But... Disobeying King Rouran and reducing all income to 70%, won''t King Rouran really be dissatisfied with the prince? "


    "Prince, is it worth it?" That''s what he really wanted to ask.


    What kind of psychopath is it? For a woman like that, she gave up painting her father''s favor and had to marry her at the expense of her interests


    Never seen it in my life.


    The first emperor doted on concubine Liu again. At least the first emperor was the only one who gave birth to three children.


    Yiyang County Master, didn''t you give him some medicine to lose his mind?


    But once again, Prince Rouran was in high spirits. After listening to him, he knew that he was going to get married, and his eyes were green.


    Well, with that look in his eyes, he should know that what he says is useless.


    "Of course, it''s worth my life for Yiyang. She is the most important person in my life, the only one I see in my life. Without her, my life will be meaningless..."


    Balabala.


    Zhuge Fu: blame me for starting this topic.


    However, since the 17 princes had made up their mind, Zhuge Fu refused to do anything for nothing and politely refused the prince''s offer to let him drink. I can''t afford to drink it with Rouran people. You think it''s wine. People should pour water into their stomach. It''s not easy for him to come back alive. It''s not that Rouran Wang is unfriendly. On the contrary, he''s too friendly. He drinks three meals a day and hardly drinks him to death.


    Zhuge went back to reply to Emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping had to say that he had some regrets. In fact, Prince Rouran himself could wake up. It''s not worth struggling for a woman. It''s the best.


    But when people go to the black, he has no way.


    Let''s go, let''s go, everyone should learn to grow up slowly.


    "Let him alone..." emperor Yongping suddenly asked, "Ai Qing, Rouran king will not be as free and uninhibited as Prince 17?"


    In fact, what he wanted to say was not free and uninhibited. He was worried that King Rouran was as out of tune as Prince seventeen, and his son would be bluffed by a few words.


    Zhuge Fu shook his head, then paused and frowned.


    He''s not sure.


    In fact, when Prince Rouran 17 did not pass the test of womanhood, he also looked upright and brave, with political vision. He meant that he strongly advocated to unite with Daliang to dominate the northern Wu.


    It is clear that Zhuge Fu is a promising candidate in the future. He has even formulated a platform for the sustainable operation of Prince Rouran 17. He wants to go back to Daliang to communicate with the new emperor, and then implement it.


    As a result, when you meet a Yiyang County leader, this touchstone measures the essence of true love hidden by the seventeen princes.


    He was helpless, too. Did he?


    Because of the seventeen princes, Zhuge Fu even doubted his own eyes.


    After all, in Rouran, although the seventeen princes died of two wives, they had many concubines, so they were not the ones who lacked women.


    I don''t think that Daliang has made Yiyang County master a bigger fan than him. Although he is a good chess player, he will meet a good talent.


    "The reigning Ruoran king was originally a common son of the former Ruoran king. When the former king was alive, he was defeated in the war with the northern Wu, which led to many dissatisfaction and independence within Ruoran. Later, the Rouran king killed his brother and unified all the ministries by force. It''s also a decision maker. "


    "... I''m not, as a matter of fact, a lover."


    Emperor Yongping: "maybe my son is Xiao Fu."


    Zhuge Fu was speechless. That''s what he was afraid of.


    The king and the minister look at each other. What can they do? Let''s see.


    No matter how much they say here, it sounds like they are discussing. In fact, it doesn''t affect the overall situation at all. It depends on the meaning of Rouran king. In case someone else has the beauty of becoming a man, they don''t care about secular ideas, women''s chastity, tribes and personal gains and losses¡ª¡ª


    Think it''s a dream!


    If all this should be done, how could the father and son rule Rouran and contain the northern Wu? The brain is so not clear, let North Wu exterminate all is minute matter son?!


    "I need to be quiet." Emperor Yongping wants to kiss his father.


    At that time, the former Emperor was also for him to shake the foundation of the country and change the crown prince. It''s much more than today''s Prince Rouran 17''s marriage, but it''s a matter of taking a woman who''s the best husband as his wife and sprinkling water.


    Zhuge Fu: I always feel like I shouldn''t be involved in this.


    Now look back at Xie Xian. It''s time to learn from others. He didn''t do a good job and complained if he didn''t do it well. He should stay away.


    Well, now Xie Xian''s family says that his majesty is in charge of nothing, and Emperor Yongping has his eyes on him. Who let him give advice? Now it''s hard to get rid of him, but if Prince Rouran''s seventeen is in trouble, the emperor will look for him.


    Zhuge is very tired.


    Rouran seventeen Prince is not a worry, although this side when facing the emperor to marry, there is not idle, two days to run to the princess temple.


    Finally, after several lessons, Princess Yiyang learned that today''s imperial concubine temple is not the same as any other temple outside, nor is it a day of free flood in the valley. She can''t change her temperament.


    Yongping emperor''s mother, give her ten courage, and dare not bring outsiders to the inside. She just resisted a restless heart and turned away the seventeen prince.


    Who knows that the heart of Rouran 17 Prince is only more restless than her. He wants to hold the beauty back immediately.


    Seeing that she was true to her words, she completely ignored her past "feelings". Only when she was "persecuted" and "coerced" by the royal family, she further implemented her previous words. In the past, all the dirty water was splashed by "intentional people". Some people look at her as a widow and want to stink her.


    Tender seventeen Prince''s heart is broken.


    Who do you want to talk to when you are in trouble?


    Gentle good friend Zhuge Fu.


    After hearing the accusation of Prince Rouran, Zhuge Fu''s liver and kidney were more broken than those of Prince Rouran.


    Eat some walnuts to replenish your brain, pro.


    If you know the owner who can make a vow with you in a few days, can you believe that her bad reputation is the dirty water splashed by others? I''ve told you with practical actions. You can''t blame Yiyang County Leader for not being honest. How can you be honest after all?

 Chapter 636

    But no more words can be said. After all, it''s a royal affair. I can''t explain it in detail.


    That is, he has a deep heart. The seventeen princes still think that he is the one who "splashes dirty water" - not necessarily, but in fact, he should be sure.


    Rouran seventeen Prince has been fascinated by the seven meat and eight vegetables, and he can''t listen to any heartfelt words.


    Moreover, Zhuge Fu is not the kind of person who takes his heart at will.


    He is used to nature. Even when he talks to his son, he says three points and hides seven points. If he understands, he will understand. If he doesn''t understand, he is stupid. He doesn''t want to say any more. What''s more, he is a fool who is on the verge of abandonment.


    "... if the prince treats each other sincerely, he should also respect the head of Yiyang County. Has the seventeen prince sent someone to ask for advice from Rouran? It''s only a month. The prince should endure for the sake of what he loves. "


    Zhuge Fu is going to vomit, but what can he say?


    What can you say! Fall!


    "It''s rare for the prince to come to Daliang, and he will return to Rouran soon. If he doesn''t have a good understanding of the customs and customs on this side of Daliang, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "But I''m busy here, so I asked the Minister of rites to serve the prince in person."


    Prince seventeen: "I''m as good as I am at first sight with your son. Goodbye and fall in love - this word doesn''t seem to be used in this way, but... Your son and I are very right tempered. If your son can be with me, it would be better. I don''t know the Minister of rites or anything. I can''t play together. "


    When Zhuge Fu heard that the seventeen Prince mentioned his son, he was very happy.


    Drunk man''s intention is not to drink. Don''t think he really doesn''t know what the seventeen Prince''s idea is.


    Rouran made a girl in the regiment, who was still the sister of Prince seventeen. If he didn''t know such a big thing, he would have lived so long in vain.


    The princess chased him thousands of miles. His son was charming, but he didn''t want his son to marry a gentle woman. Even the princess couldn''t do it¡ª¡ª


    It''s better to marry an aristocratic daughter than a princess''s wife. The aristocratic son really looks down on the princess.


    But in Daliang, there is no choice. Princess Shang will give up one. Which family has no ten or eight children?


    But foreign princesses still forget it. Barbarism can''t be polite. Besides, it can''t be a help. On the contrary, it''s a drag.


    He is not qualified to be a concubine.


    A person who can catch up with Xiao Lang thousands of miles away is better than the leader of Yiyang County. His victory lies in his age. Sheng Cheng has never been a relative. He has never been a husband.


    Others, I''m not sure.


    "... now that the dog is on the job, he has to go to the palace every day." Zhuge Fu asked someone to come in and ask the Minister of rites to come. Fortunately, he and I are neighbors, not far from each other. It''s time to have no tea.


    It was the duty of the Ministry of rites to carry out the Rouran mission. The Minister of rites was duty bound to lead the seventeen princes out to see the prosperity of Daliang.


    Seeing off the seventeen princes, Zhuge was relieved.


    I''m afraid that night is long and dreams are long. It''s better to make a decision with the Xie family as soon as possible. Now he has some regrets. The wedding date set a few days ago is a little too late, and he has to wait until next year. It''s OK that there should be no demons in the middle.


    It''s just that my left eyelid is always jumping. It seems that it''s not a good thing.


    Zhuge Fu called out Zhuge Shu in the backyard and told him once again that there were two points and one line in the palace. Don''t take one more step to send Rouran mission away safely.


    "Don''t get involved in the sex scandal. Xie Xian is a master who doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He keeps a distance from the princess. "


    Every day I hear about it.


    Zhuge Shu was seventeen years old. His appearance was more delicate than Zhuge Fu''s. He had just practiced his sword for a while, but before he wiped the sweat on his forehead, he was called to the front yard by his father.


    But I dare not be perfunctory


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve got no experience. Since I came back to Jiankang, I haven''t been blocked by her except the last time I was seen by my father. The son''s favorite is the seventh lady of the Xie family. Naturally, she will avoid suspicion and will not attract bees and butterflies. "


    Xie Xian, he still knows. If he dares to give the nine princesses a good face, he is afraid that Xie Xian and even the whole family will not give him a good face.


    I''m honest with my father. I don''t have any psychological burden.


    In fact, he also felt that the wedding date was a little late. He has been working with his father for almost a year. He can think of all the rumors that Xie family has suffered.


    "As early as February next year, it was initially decided." Zhuge replied.


    Zhuge Shu''s evil heart never dies: "I heard that Xiao Sikong married the eldest princess with the emperor in order to kiss his son..."


    The implication is that Lao Tzu should go to the Xie family to ask for early marriage?


    Zhuge couldn''t get rid of that old face. "The Xie family has a great career. It''s normal for people to want to stay with their little girl for a few years."


    Can Xuancheng Princess be the same? It''s just out of tune. I''ve been thinking about Xiao Xiaolang for many years. It''s so easy to catch him. I''m worried.


    Although Zhuge Fu didn''t know the inside story, he also knew that there was no emperor''s intention in it. The Xiao family didn''t have the courage to ask for marriage in advance.


    I didn''t expect that it was the instructions of Xuancheng princess.


    It''s too shocking for ordinary people to think of.


    In short, Zhuge Shu''s request was not approved by his father.


    The problem is that if it is his daughter, he also wants to stay for a while. If he gets married early and has children, he will be imprisoned all his life. Although he was a big man, he had a delicate mind. He was also influenced by his dead wife and had a lot of pity for the woman''s situation.


    Because of his deep love for his dead wife, he refused to ask for marriage.


    For the sake of his son, he had no idea in the blink of an eye. He had been practicing martial arts with his wife since childhood and was good at Kung Fu. Most people couldn''t bully him. I just can''t forget my dead wife. I have a person in my heart. I can''t tolerate anyone else even around me.


    ££££££


    Zhuge Shu met Xie Wan when he was engaged. He fell in love at first sight and fell in love at that time. It is because of her heart that she sent the marriage letter to Xie Xian when she was about to go to Rouran. She was really afraid of dying in Rouran and delayed Xie Wan.


    If he''s gone forever, or if he''s gone too long, and the Xie family can''t wait, or if he''s disposed of at will, his previous engagement will be terminated.


    Safe back to Jiankang, but the heart is more worried than not back. I''m afraid that Xie''s family has torn up their engagement and decided to marry Xie Wan.


    Fortunately, after meeting Xie Xian''s face, the marriage was carried out, and he was not kicked. On the day of the engagement, Xie Xian came back. Xie Xian didn''t take it with him. He went to Xie''s house to get it, but no one sent it.


    Then the heart was not enough, the snake swallowed the elephant, the engagement was not broken, and everything was the same.


    It''s not enough. He wants to advance his marriage again.


    But I can''t even pass my father''s pass, let alone be depressed. At least my family affairs have been settled. I have the confidence to talk to the Xie family.

 Chapter 637

    Zhuge Shu is gloomy here, and Rouran nine princess is not happy there.


    She disguised herself as a man and sneaked into the mission. She ran after Zhuge Shu all the way. As a result, after chasing Zhuge Shu for several months, she hid for several months. Even on the road, she was like her father''s tail.


    No matter how fierce Princess Jiu is, she can''t hook up in front of her father. She''s still in good order, so she asked Zhuge Fu to take the defense of men and women to one side. Although she had a long way to go, she didn''t have much time to contact.


    It is said that distance produces beauty. Distance produces beauty, but beauty is more beautiful.


    The ninth princess is more fond of Zhuge Shu. She is not only good at both literature and martial arts, but also loyal. She can keep a distance from such a beautiful woman as her for the sake of her unmarried wife. If she really gets hold of it in the future, she will be loyal to her.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s mainly a combination of civil and martial arts, with a pair of handsome faces, but the bee has a wide waist and shoulders. It''s not only brain material, but also body material.


    Nine Princess nature is more addicted, eager to take down immediately to him, take back Rouran do son-in-law.


    It was said that no one believed without the advice of Rouran king. A princess was in the mission. Even if Rouran could be sent back, Rouran king not only didn''t stop her, but also temporarily added some kung fu skills. The meaning of this is not self-evident.


    Originally, Rouran Wang wanted to keep Zhuge Fu''s father and son. He had not only courage and wisdom, but also wisdom, which was the talent he needed most.


    Money and beauty have been tried for many times, but others are not moved. They are determined to return home. Rouran Wang can''t force himself to stay here and stay there for revenge.


    If nine princesses can succeed, it is bound to help Rouran king. So she is happy to see it.


    Get Rouran King secretly signal, nine Princess act more unscrupulous, night climbing people''s windows are not rare. Fortunately, Zhuge''s martial arts skills were kicked out, and then... There was no later.


    Nine princesses have not climbed again, know this isn''t a pity jade of, more favor.


    If you can''t beat it, you have to stick it.


    But the problem is that they can''t stick to her. They can''t catch Zhuge Shu''s shadow at all. It''s like avoiding plague.


    The ninth princess is upset. Her elder brother has already rejected the princess and found another woman. As for the one who comes from, it has nothing to do with her. Her elder brother can love her.


    In comparison, her progress is too backward. On the contrary, she can''t see it every day on the road. The more she can''t see it, the more she thinks about it. The more she thinks about it, the more upset she is.


    Since knowing that Zhuge Shu had a fiancee, Princess nine endured it again and again.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. If Zhuge Shu couldn''t catch her, she would catch her fiancee. She wanted to see what kind of girl she was. She couldn''t even look at her.


    Then he went to the gate of Xie''s house without an invitation.


    Housekeeper Qi couldn''t let in, not only because he didn''t have an invitation. Although he was dressed in men''s clothes, he could see that he was a beautiful little lady. In fact, she is a pretty girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    But the appearance brings out some exotic customs, and the accent is also very strange.


    This kind of people with unknown origins can not be allowed to enter Xie''s house.


    He hasn''t forgotten how he became the housekeeper of Xie''s house. Then he let Mrs. yuan''s elder sister go. This one''s origin is only farther than that one''s, and his identity is more unreliable.


    He hasn''t lived enough, but he doesn''t want to find a rotten one for himself.


    Politely want to send off, the result nine Princess temper up, how, this people is despise her dignified gentle princess?


    "-- I''m Princess Rouran nine. I want to see the one in your family --" she doesn''t remember either. The names of the women in Daliang are ranked, and she forgets them.


    "That little lady who is engaged to Zhuge Shu, I want to see her. Go and call her out to me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking through! "


    Princess nine is a love brain. She only has Zhuge Shu in her heart. She doesn''t know anything about politics, and Yu Daliang doesn''t know anything about Xie''s family or Xie Xian. She has heard about it, and few people even mention it to her.


    What is she here for?


    It''s not marriage that pursues her husband. It''s unnecessary to tell her about the politics of Daliang. So, she really didn''t know what would happen if she offended the Xie family. She just felt that with the identity of a foreign princess, these people shouldn''t be so rude.


    All the princesses came to her house in person, and she did not show up as a princess. Of course, she also knew her position of Rouran and Daliang. She couldn''t arrange herself in other people''s territory. She just relied on her identity. The officials of Daliang always wanted to give some face, even to look at the emperor''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Xie''s family didn''t let her in, so she was chased out by a servant.


    This makes nine princesses how to swallow this tone, at the moment the eyebrows, temper came up.


    Well, I know it''s the romantic debt caused by Zhuge Shu''s envoy Rouran.


    If it''s someone else, Qi San can be the master himself. After all, Xie''s family is one-to-one in Daliang. Even if he''s just a servant and the prime minister is a third grade official, everyone has to sell three faces.


    But this gentle princess, Qi San, is really not good. He directly asks the guards to fight. After all, she is a foreign Princess and an ally of Daliang in the battle with the northern Wu.


    He also worried that his prestige was not in the right place. He offended Princess Rouran and made trouble for Xie family.


    So after pondering, he went to Rong''an hall to report Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin was shocked when he heard that someone wanted to break into Xie''s house. She didn''t care what Princess Rouran was. She had to see such a mindless girl.


    "Come in, please."


    Thanks to this trip, Qi San''s mind is that the two sides are not human, and the prestige of Xie''s house has not been played out. He may have offended Rouran''s mission, and then let the censor Shen Xie''s family be free from dust, which is the auspicious way of introspection.


    However, although I thought so, I didn''t lose the prestige of Xie''s house. Instead, I invited the ninth princess to Rong''an hall with calmness and reserve.


    He was calm as if he was not the one who wanted to drive people away before. He was not good at losing his temper for some of the blind nine princesses of other races. He was afraid that she might get angry with the wrong person and spread bad words about her being unreasonable.


    "Who is the betrother?"


    "Is she beautiful?"


    "... is it as beautiful as me?" Nine princesses don''t give up and try to find out the enemy''s situation.


    Qisan: silence is golden.


    No matter how the nine princesses ask, they don''t say a word. When they are in a hurry, they say that the master''s affairs don''t allow them to talk too much.


    Finally nine princess to Rong''an hall, Qi San relieved, such a noisy woman, he is also the only one in his life: "mother waiting inside, please come in."


    The maid outside quickly lifted the curtain.


    The ninth Princess snorted and gave Qi San a bad look: "no manners!"

 Chapter 638

    Qisan: I''ve never seen anything in the world. You''ll know how polite I am when you see the real impoliteness in it.


    To be honest, it''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    Would like to see his mother pick up some up and down the coquettish that what goods, make trouble to the gate of the Xie family, also don''t see if there is red rain in the sky, his mother''s mood is not very beautiful!


    ££££££


    The ninth Princess raised her chin high. Although she was talking about men''s clothes, she was stunned to get out of the noble and cool effect. Her eyebrows and eyes were haughty and clean. As if to say, all of you are rubbish!


    And then


    I felt like I was hit by 10000 points.


    She saw Xiao Baoxin''s head tilted lazily above the theme, and looked up and down at her as if she were looking at something rare!


    This woman!


    It''s beautiful and beautiful. Although they are all women, the ninth princess has always regarded herself as very beautiful. But when she saw the woman in front of her, she was flustered.


    "I can accept the idea of two girls serving a husband together!"


    I don''t know how the words came out of my mouth.


    Xiao Baoxin was so surprised that he almost jumped out of his chair.


    Thanks to her sense, I remember what Qi San said. This is Princess Rouran who has something to do with Zhuge Shu. Otherwise, let her know that Xiao wants Xie Xian, and she will kick out directly.


    "What did you say?" Even knowing that he was not talking about Xie Xian, Xiao Baoxin felt uncomfortable.


    It''s not for my sister-in-law. She didn''t even think about it.


    Who knows where to find Xie Xian and fall in love with him at first sight?


    Prevention is always right.


    "Who are you going to serve with?" Although it was a question, the Senran in the tone had already come out, and the cold was pressing. Even Youmei, who was waiting beside him with a big heart, could hear something wrong, and immediately entered a state of preparation.


    As long as she is the mother of the family, her wife''s order, you still need to do it in person, and she will fly out with one punch.


    No matter what Princess Rouran was, she knew that she had only Xiao Baoxin as her master. When the sky falls, there is a tall shoulder. His wife will take care of her.


    The ninth Princess swallowed her saliva, looked at Xiao Baoxin''s face, and then thought about Zhuge Shu.


    Especially, it''s her. She also chose the "little lady of Xie family" who has an engagement with Zhuge Shu. Those with long eyes have to choose this one. It''s the only way to take advantage of such a fierce temper. Or does Zhuge Shu like gentleness?


    ... the problem is that she''s not the gentle one.


    Nine Princess good worry mulberry, eyes will bring out a share of resentment, the only possible to win each other''s point, she did not. Fall!


    This glance made Xiao Baoxin shiver. He felt that there were too many stories in it.


    "Madame asked you something." You Mei is very powerful and has the feeling of rushing up every minute to kill the enemy.


    Although the tone is very blunt, the words are unreasonable, but the nine princess to say Leng, no spare time about Mei''s rudeness¡ª¡ª


    "Madame? Are you madam? Whose wife? What I want to see is lady Xie, the little lady who has made an engagement with Zhuge Shu. "


    Princess Jiu''s mother was Rouran Wang''s concubine who had been plundered by the northern Wu border. Her ancestors were from the Central Plains who had taken refuge in the northern Wu many years ago. All her family could speak Chinese. After being plundered by King Rouran, she became very popular because of her beautiful appearance. The 17 princes, anakui and Yu Jiu, who were born to her, could speak Chinese when they were young. This is also the fundamental reason why King Rouran sent 17 princes to Daliang.


    Although the words are quite clear, also understand, is the tone twists and turns, people can''t understand.


    Why are you so good at the same language and the same writing that makes people want to laugh?


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t smile out of his original wish. He didn''t want to give the ninth princess a face. He was too smiling. Too much laughter is ugly and not dignified enough.


    But her smile was like an arrow in Princess nine''s heart.


    It''s amazing. Her heart beat faster.


    "Mud, mud laugh what?" Nine Princess step back, really don''t think what you say is any problem, no one with her reaction, she has always thought that speak Chinese very smooth.


    "You are not Xie''s wife who has an engagement with Zhuge Shu?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I meet foreigners at will


    After that, she looks up and down at Princess nine. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is tall, protruding forward and backward... She is generally beautiful, and her figure is hot.


    ... but I''m not bad.


    Although the ninth princess came to visit her, it had nothing to do with her, but Xiao Baoxin still used to compete with each other, and finally always found that he was at least a big winner.


    It''s not a slight victory, it''s a fierce victory!


    "I want to see Xie - a few niangs," nine Princess long body Yuli, think for a long time or can''t remember, simply give up, staring at Xiao Baoxin, although there is no rival relationship, but beauty is natural enemy. Although we can''t catch ourselves, we can''t retreat without fighting. Anyway, she is also competitive, gentle first beauty!


    "I want to see her, I want to --"


    "Please forgive me to be frank," Xiao Baoxin interrupted her impolitely, but she was not so well cultivated as Xie Xian. No matter what anyone said, he would wait for the other party to finish.


    Such as this kind of words, and take the initiative to come to provocation, do not fight out, she is soft hearted, scruple about the country''s righteousness.


    "The ninth Princess may not be from Daliang. She can''t understand Daliang''s words - I repeat, I''m Xie pushe''s wife, and the seventh lady is my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law Yun Ying is unmarried, and she doesn''t know the nine princesses. If the nine princesses want to make friends, they should abide by the rules of Daliang. She handed in the post and wait for the host''s invitation to come back


    "It''s very unorthodox to show up without permission."


    "If the ninth princess is from Daliang, she may not be able to enter my Xie house, and she will be beaten out directly." Xiao Bao said: "do you understand these words? Next time you go to someone else''s house, don''t do that. "


    The nine princesses really thought about this for a long time, and finally understood it all.


    "Is Xie Qiniang Zhuge Shu''s fiancee?" Asked the ninth princess.


    Is that the point?


    Xiao Baoxin is not calm. He is in a hurry. He has said so much. Did she just listen to what she wanted to hear?


    "She''s your little aunt... So big¡° Nine Princess frown, forget it, this is not the point: "you call her out, I want to see her! I am the confidant of Zhuge Shu


    Oh, it''s interesting.


    Xiao Baoxin rarely got up from his couch and approached the ninth princess.


    The ninth Princess gritted her teeth again. Although she was not a rival in love, she was close to her! You know, she is not short among gentle women! Fengxiong has a thin waist and long legs!


    "What do you want to do?" The ninth Princess stepped back warily. "Don''t say I didn''t warn you, but I know kung fu!"

 Chapter 639

    Xiao Bao believes in music. If he is not afraid of causing problems in the diplomatic relations between the two countries, or of being told that Daliang will break away from the grind and kill the donkey, he really wants to fight with the nine princesses. What can''t be said or seen? What can''t be solved by a fight.


    If not, fight twice!


    If only one side thinks it can be solved.


    "That''s just right. My guards have killed people. It''s a match. " Xiao Baoxin winked at Tang Li, "go, please go to Zhuge mansion and invite his little brother. I''d like to see what kind of friendship these two are and whether they are red friends or not."


    Nine princesses are fearless.


    The best thing is that the Xie family is so angry that they give up their marriage. She takes a big advantage¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t know that he had become a cheap Zhuge Shu. He was hurt by Zhuge Fu''s refusal and sneezed in bed. Murmur way: "always feel is not what good omen, or I go to Xie Xian there to pay a solid bottom first... Forget it, oneself dig a hole too stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    Housekeeper Qi got Xiao Baoxin''s orders and went to Zhuge''s house to invite someone.


    Instead, the ninth Princess stayed in Xie''s house, face to face with Xiao Baoxin. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao Baoxin''s face. It was so eye-catching.


    "Does lady Xie look as good as you?" Nine princesses want to know each other.


    Xiao Baoxin: "not too much."


    For the sake of her sister-in-law, she is modest enough to be modest.


    "... I look better." In the end, I still feel from the heart.


    Tell the truth.


    All the girls: they all know that it''s true, but the words come out of the lady''s mouth. How can she make such a smile? Boast to this extent, life only see his wife.


    I don''t know what modesty is.


    But nine princesses smell speech but put the heart back in the pelvic bone, she believes.


    As long as she doesn''t look good in front of the Xie family, she will have confidence in her heart. She can really call the next board.


    As a matter of fact, great beauties are often found, but peerless beauties are not. So although there are beauties... They are all the same.


    "- are you the best looking beam?" The ninth Princess couldn''t help it, so she came forward to pull Xiao Baoxin''s hand and dig out her heart and lung. Fortunately, I still remember that this is the enemy''s family, can not be too friendly, in case later tear face, today is a waste of feelings.


    "I''m in Rouran, and I''ve taken this road, including meeting a lot of people in Jiankang city. It''s not as beautiful as you."


    Xiao Baoxin: if it''s not my sister-in-law''s rival, who covets her future brother-in-law, she will make friends with the nine princesses. She''s too discerning and realistic.


    Some people are more beautiful than others, but they just don''t admit it.


    Let''s not say anything else, Princess nine''s personality is at least Frank.


    Based on this kind of consensus about appearance, Xiao Baoxin and Princess nine really didn''t fight. Although they didn''t get along well, at least they took care of the etiquette and didn''t let anyone sweep the floor to drive them out.


    Until Zhuge Shu came breathlessly, the atmosphere of Xie''s house was still harmonious.


    Until she saw Zhuge Shu enter the door, the ninth princess''s eyes would be bright and blind. She rushed forward to Zhuge Shu and rushed to avoid it.


    "Nine princesses, please respect yourself!"


    The harshness of tone, the coldness of manner¡ª¡ª


    It''s very different from Xie Xian when she said that she should respect herself. Xiao Baoxin chews this sentence carefully, and different people say it differently.


    Now I can see that Zhuge Shu is at least on the shelf in front of her. As for whether she is really so innocent, it''s still two questions.


    "How are you, general?" Xiao Baoxin said faintly: "this self styled Princess Rouran No.9 will break into Xie''s house without paying homage. Because of Rouran''s relationship, my Xie housekeeper asked me to invite Princess Rouran in again."


    "Who knows, if you come in, it''s general Zhuge, your red confidant, and you want two girls to serve a husband?"


    "I thought it was you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be willing to serve a husband together." The ninth Princess interrupts Xiao Baoxin''s words and feels that she has distorted her meaning. She has to clarify.


    She was shocked by Xiao Baoxin''s beauty, but she was not the one who had never met her and was not as good-looking as Xiao Baoxin¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t want to be married to a woman like that.


    As long as it is possible to monopolize, who wants to share men?


    The ninth princess said this, the whole room was quiet, not to mention Zhuge Shu. Her face was white. It was good to talk about anything. Could you stop talking about Xiao Baoxin?


    He''s not afraid that he won''t be able to beat this one. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to beat the smart vinegar jar behind him!


    Do you want him dead?


    If you don''t get him, you want to destroy him?!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! A woman''s reputation is not something to talk about. She is a foreigner, but she still has to have the basic courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame! " Zhuge Shu''s eyes are red with excitement. I don''t want the Xie family to misunderstand him as a playboy, and I don''t want Xie Xian to misunderstand "serving a husband together."¡ª¡ª


    These four words are not used in this way. Hello.


    He said angrily:


    "You and I are clean and clean. Where do you get the pink confidant? If you come to the Xie family again and get tangled up again, don''t blame me for calling your brother to give him a witness! "


    It is unbearable for Princess Ruoran to scold her servants.


    After that, he turned to Xiao Bao again


    "Madam Xiao knows that I have nothing to do with Princess nine! I dare to swear to the sky. If I have two hearts to the seventh lady, I will have five thunders in the sky. Besides, I want to get married with Xie qiniangzi in advance. It''s better to get married next month! "


    Let Zhuge Fu to refuse, take this opportunity to put forward Zhuge Shu.


    If you succeed, if you don''t, wait until next year. Anyway, he said it and didn''t suffocate him.


    To this, Xiao Baoxin only has two words to send him: go to die!


    What''s to be said to advance Xie Wan''s marriage?


    Now that his guilt is still unknown, he dares to propose marriage to his parents face to face. She says that she is the mother of the Xie family, but she is a woman less than 20 years old. She really can''t afford to be her sister-in-law''s home.


    "What? You''re getting married next month? No way The ninth Princess expressed her opposition, as if she really had the right.


    Xiaolian Yang''s old high, tightly clenched his fist: "I have a sincere heart for you - or let me see Xie Qiniang. If she is as beautiful as Mrs. Xiao, I''ll turn and leave immediately, and I won''t pester you any more."


    Zhuge Shu sneered: "the seven ladies are beautiful and intelligent, and they have a good heart. How can they be so superficial as beauty or not?"


    Xiao ¡¤ superficial ¡¤ Baoxin''s inexplicable heart is not happy.


    She is the beauty of long, is such a superficial beauty! Beautiful! Mei, what''s up?!


    "Ha, don''t you mean that the seventh lady is not beautiful? So you only see what heart, what wisdom, what wisdom Nine princesses smile triumphantly.

 Chapter 640

    Zhuge Shu is very angry. Is he the kind of man who is greedy for beauty?


    Of course, Xie Qiniang is also beautiful, which is undeniable!


    But he really didn''t go for other people''s beauty!


    However, this argument is meaningless. I can''t really communicate with Princess nine, a self-centered foreigner.


    "I have no intention to you. Please don''t make such absurd actions, or you will be soft!" Zhuge Shu is hard hearted, leaving no room for anything else.


    Look at the serious little eyes, Xiao Baoxin believed him for the time being.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, please send Princess nine out of the house."


    Youmei immediately steps out and takes Princess nine out. Princess nine wants to show her skills and recruit Mirs to spread her wings. But Youmei''s strength tells us everything. Princess nine regards her as a "guard who has killed people." she doesn''t dare to make it public. She obediently lets her grip her like a pair of pliers and pulls her out.


    "- then what? I''ll post it! I''m going to meet Xie, a couple of ladies, for an interview! " Nine princesses pull a neck to shout a way.


    Only when Zhuge Shu and Xiao Baoxin were left in the room did Zhuge Shu wipe the sweat from his head


    "Please tell me that I have nothing to do with Princess Rouran. I''ve made it very clear to her, and I''ve refused more than a dozen times. "


    It can be said that once I see you, I refuse once, but someone else has a thick skin. At this time, he pretends that he doesn''t understand Chinese, and he can''t help it.


    "I just didn''t expect that it was my fault to make it to the Xie family this time. I hope Mrs. Xiao will forgive me." As for what they said about two women sharing a husband, they just didn''t hear it. It was too much to answer people. It seemed that they were deliberately talking about it again. They could only turn a deaf ear to it.


    There is no trace after the wind.


    Otherwise, the more the explanation, the more embarrassing.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Xiao Baoxin was still satisfied with Zhuge Shu''s attitude: "I understand your trouble, but I don''t know whether it''s what you said... Innocence. I still need to discuss with pushe before I know."


    If it''s my daughter, the marriage must be postponed and the problem of innocence should be solved first.


    The problem is that Xie Wan is her sister-in-law. She has no right to make decisions on behalf of Mrs. yuan.


    "Well, take your time."


    After that, he went to the backyard and called Xie wan to ziziyuan. In front of Mrs. yuan, he learned all the things he had just done.


    "Good." Mrs. yuan is quite satisfied with Xiao Baoxin''s handling. At least she hasn''t called all of them, has she?


    If it''s neither hot nor cold, it''s also like beating my future son-in-law.


    It has always been a matter of looking up to marry a woman and looking down to marry a wife.


    It''s not the Zhuge family, but the Xie family. It''s all over the Xie family. If they talk so easily, it seems that the little lady of the Xie family can''t get married. It''s up to him. He lost his face and was despised when he married in the future.


    Xie Wan thought more: "sister-in-law, do you think the nine princesses and Zhuge Shu are really innocent?"


    Clear, no melon no Ge to find the Xie family, brain must let donkey kick how many times to be able to come out.


    She is still skeptical.


    "Look at pour innocent, Zhuge family small Lang put words quite ruthless, didn''t give nine Princess face." Xiao Baoxin shrugged, "looking at the ninth princess, I''m used to it."


    Then if the ordinary people''s little ladies are still shy to death?


    However, how could the ordinary ladies of other families find Xie''s family by crossing Zhuge Shu?


    It''s not a normal soldier.


    "I''ll talk to your brother and ask him to send someone to investigate clearly. We can''t just listen to him." Xiao Bao said, "don''t worry, your brother will not let you suffer if he has an idea."


    Xie Wan said that it doesn''t matter. Anyone who marries will marry. If he doesn''t want to marry, it''s hard to guarantee that the next one will be a monkey.


    After all, if you want to find your elder brother, you will be so devoted, have a habit of self-cleaning, and spoil your wife. Naturally, it''s hard to find in the sky and on the ground. It''s no longer difficult to meet a beautiful woman, and you won''t be haunted.


    However, let''s not talk about the power of the Xie family now, let''s just talk about the identity of Princess Rouran. Anyone who has the brain to continue to develop in Daliang will not marry a foreign princess.


    Not only will it not be a help, but it will be a drag, a direct pull back to Rouran.


    Zhuge Shu is young and may not be sensible, but Zhuge Fu is not young and has a deep heart. He believes that Zhuge Fu will see his son make mistakes, but Xie Xian will not believe it.

 Chapter 641

    Zhuge Fu, who has a mind and a responsibility, can''t let his son capsize in the little sewer of Princess nine.


    The trust in Zhuge Shu is far less than success or failure.


    However, in the end, my sister knew it, but just in case, she sent someone to check the nine princesses and Zhuge Shu.


    But when Zhuge Shu mentioned that he was going to advance the wedding date, Xie Xian frowned and tried to hold Xiao Baoxin in his arms like pressing the pause button.


    "He said he would advance the date of marriage?" Xie Xian''s tone is not good. Are you guilty of being a thief? Are you afraid of a long night''s dream? Do you want to fix the matter so that the Xie family has no way back?


    Xiao Baoxin: "that''s what he said."


    "- he''s also very sincere. I think he wants to learn from Xiao Baoshu because he''s ahead of schedule with Princess Xuancheng." Otherwise, you can''t mention it directly to her. You have to talk to Xie Xian or Mrs. yuan. They are all powerful people who can make decisions. Unlike her, asking for instructions early and reporting late, it''s not her turn to make final decisions.


    Maybe her brother did something out of tune. Zhuge Shu thought she could understand it?


    Or, yes?


    Xiao Baoxin is not sure, but his estimation is not far away.


    "Hum." Xie Xian snorted coldly and put his shoulder on Xiao Baoxin.


    "Look, someone''s going to have bad luck!"


    Xiao Baoxin quietly lit a candle for Zhuge Shu. Her husband didn''t show it at ordinary times, but she was very protective of her younger sister at the critical moment. First nine princesses came to the house to smash the court, and then Zhuge Shu somehow wanted to get married earlier. No wonder Xie Xian was so thoughtful.


    Who knows if Zhuge Shu is guilty and wants to cook mature rice with raw rice?


    Without the appearance of the ninth princess, the Xie family didn''t agree that the wedding date would be ahead of schedule, so it''s even more impossible to venture out a rival.


    Xiao Baoxin''s body has recovered since the children were brought to the free house. Xie Xian is more tired of loving them. But today, Zhuge Shu was not interested at all. Before he had time to change his clothes, he went out with the breeze and the moon.


    "Don''t wait for me. I''ll have a good chat with the Minister of punishment."


    Instead of going through Zhuge Shu, I went directly to my in laws and uncles. I can see that I''m very angry.


    Who made him so out of tune? Was it Zhuge Fu''s courage?


    Xie Xian went out. Fortunately, he returned home early today. It was not dark yet. On the way, I saw housekeeper Qi again. When I asked, I heard the remark that "two girls serve one husband together.".


    It''s not that housekeeper Qi wants to stir things up, or that he doesn''t have the heart to stir things up in front of Xie Xian.


    But he has been working in Rong''an hall for many years, and he knows the means of Xie Xian. The whole Rong''an hall is like an iron bucket when Xie Xian was still young.


    He didn''t say it, but others did.


    Asked him here, he did not say, is to hide what?


    Qi San said one thing, one thing, two things, and reported everything he heard.


    Xie Xianfei is about to explode. His face is twisted and his teeth are creaking.


    Who do you serve with?


    She?


    He - is he worthy of it?!


    I don''t know if it''s because of Xie Wan or Xiao Baoxin. Even if the ninth Princess recognized the wrong person, she actually pointed out that she had nothing to do with Xiao Baoxin. He was still angry.


    So much so that I thought about both parents¡ª¡ª


    The father of Xie Wan''s two brothers and sisters is gone. His elder brother is like his father. He has the right to come to Zhuge to discuss with him, even to say something.


    Originally, he thought that we were all adults. This matter itself may be a misunderstanding. Even if there was a clue, Xie Xian thought he could hold it. But Qi San''s little fire went up, and he couldn''t bear it. He went to Zhuge''s house with a sullen face.


    Zhuge Fu was shocked to see Xie Xian, who was so happy and angry.


    Of course, Xie Xian didn''t mention the fact that the two girls were serving a husband together, but the fire was always there. Even if he said that again, the crown hall emperor could not hide Xie pushe''s irritable heart.


    Zhuge Shu came out of Xie''s house and didn''t go back to the house directly. He went to find anakui, the seventeen Prince of Rouran, to explain the matter. As a result, anakui was arranged by Zhuge Fu to be taken out by the Minister of rites to have fun. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see anyone, and was entangled by the ninth princess. You chased me back to Zhuge''s house.


    It happened that Xie Xian was in the right place.


    Xie Xian''s fire came up


    "This is what the book of history says about innocence, nothing to do with it?"


    This time, it''s not for Xiao Baoxin to be jealous. It''s not worth it for his little sister. At the beginning, he was also eager to get rid of the royal family and didn''t want to marry with the royal family. He also saw Zhuge Fu talking well and his talent was outstanding. His son Zhong lingyuxiu and Yunwen Yunwu decided to marry the two families. At that time, I think he was too anxious to observe for a while.


    Fortunately, the marriage has not yet been completed, there is still room for maneuver.


    "In the morning, I went to Xie''s house, and in the evening, I went back to Zhuge''s house. It seems that my trip is not in vain." Xie Xian said coldly, "I think the marriage of our two families is over."


    Before the word "stop it," ZHUGE Shu saw it and called out in a hurry


    "Wait a minute, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    I can''t let those two words speak out even if I''m dead. I feel like I''m sitting down when I say it.


    Zhuge Shu: "I can explain that Princess nine and I are really innocent. I swear to heaven - Xie pushe, you can''t shoot me to death before the fact is clear. I''m attracted to your sister at first sight, and I will never approve of leaving her, and I will never do anything wrong to your sister!"


    Finish saying in one breath, good hang didn''t suffocate oneself in the past.


    Zhuge Fu''s face turned red, and no one showed his loyalty.


    In fact, there is still room for discussion about some words. There is no need to shout. Everyone knows it.


    After all, it''s at the gate of Zhuge mansion. There are neighbors and servants who come out to walk in the evening. Everyone is stunned. If you sweep the floor, you can pick up a lot of chin.


    "That... Xuanhui, virtuous nephew," ZHUGE Fu glared at his son''s things. Without him, he could lose such a big face in public?


    But my son, the mess has to be cleaned up.


    "It''s easy to talk about. Look at my face - it can be explained." Then he glared at Zhuge Shu again. If he didn''t speak quickly, why did he bring people back to Zhuge''s house?


    If you don''t bring it early or late, Xie Xian will come and meet you.


    Heaven and earth conscience, the nine princesses to Zhuge house are all his reception, did not let Zhuge Shu out once.


    For the first time, let Xie Xian block it¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on?"


    The ninth Princess stepped forward and looked at Xie Xian up and down with her shoulders in her arms Seeing that father Zhuge was so nervous, he was not a simple character.


    When it comes to her innocence, it must be the Xie family.


    "I like Zhuge Shu. What should I do?"

 Chapter 642

    "I don''t like you. How many times should I say it?"


    It''s useless for Xie Xian to talk. Zhuge Shu choked back first. This is my brother-in-law. He is the leader of his happy marriage. I can''t afford to offend him.


    After getting angry with her, he turned to Xie Xianhao and said well


    "I''m going to find Prince Rouran seventeen. I want to make it clear to him and ask him to send the nine princesses back to Rouran. Who knows I didn''t wait for Prince seventeen, but let her be entangled. It''s because she''s so shameless that she can''t fight. I want to come back to the house and let the guards beat her out. "


    It''s quite heartless.


    But Xie Xian was very satisfied, and he should be as ruthless to the enemy as he was in winter.


    "But I like you!" Nine princesses with don''t understand people''s words the same, haunt¡° Like you, like you! "


    Xie Xian rarely raised her eyelids and looked at this, which is what she called "serving a husband together" and so on. Her brain was so rotten.


    "If you are a barbarian, you should be polite. This girl, solve it as soon as possible. " The last sentence is for Zhuge Shu.


    With that, he left.


    "Uncle, I''ll come to the door to apologize tomorrow. No, no, it''s an explanation!"


    Xie Xian didn''t mention the marriage and let it go. Zhuge Shu took it as a matter of fact. He rubbed his hands and fists. He didn''t care how the neighbors, who were walking fast in the past, were just like people who had been cursed. They were not walking around. Shengsheng was rubbing the ground. After watching the whole scene, they moved their heels.


    On this voice, thanks to the timely support of Qingfeng, otherwise Xie Xian would fall from the ox cart.


    Xie Xian wipes sweat secretly, still blames him at that time this intimate is too anxious, did not observe much.


    It seems that he is not the same as the elegant Zhuge Shu he knew before. He is too impetuous and... Jumping off.


    Sitting in the bullock cart, Xie Xian dislikes his future brother-in-law for being too unstable. It''s just that you need to make a good investigation about the ninth princess. You can''t just rely on your intuition. It''s a big event in your sister''s life.


    "Come and see off!" After seeing off Xie Xian, Zhuge Shu has no good face.


    Because she repeatedly inverted the post, almost his marriage to yellow, and then give her a good face, he would doubt whether he is from the outside heart: "give me a call!"


    "Who dares me?" The ninth Princess glared at Zhuge Shu angrily: "besides, I didn''t enter your house. It''s not your house!"


    What he said is so reasonable that he has nothing to say.


    He''s going to be beaten outside his house, isn''t he arrogant?


    Zhuge Shu Qi''s liver is going to hurt. Rouran Wang sent these two children to Jiankang city. None of them was normal. They grew up on the grassland. Didn''t they let the donkey kick too many times from childhood to adulthood?


    Zhu Gefu:


    "Why don''t I take Princess nine back."


    Nine Princess: "you are too old."


    What a pity?


    Zhuge was so angry that he laughed, "when you have nothing to do, look in the mirror. I have many beautiful women than Princess Daliang." It''s rare to meet someone who has made him lose his demeanor.


    "It''s not good for my son''s reputation that nine princesses pester my son so much. I think we still need to discuss with your brother."


    Mention all didn''t mention nine princess''s reputation, others oneself don''t care, he doesn''t need to worry about? You still have to protect the cub you raised so hard that you don''t have to be carried away.


    The nine princesses can''t refute. The guards of Zhuge mansion are not vegetarians. A dozen people came forward and surrounded the nine princesses. Fortunately, the nine princesses were taller, otherwise they would be suffocated.


    He followed Zhuge Fu¡ª¡ª


    If that''s the word.


    Zhuge Shu didn''t even talk nonsense. He only said thank you to his father.


    If his father''s hand is unfair again, he will kill the ninth princess by himself. Once he''s gone, don''t let anyone fall.


    He really convinced the nine princesses, with endless oil and salt. When you fart when you speak, when you do it, when you flirt with her, that is, the law does not allow you to kill people, otherwise you will not accept her.


    Is he that charming?!


    ££££££


    As a matter of fact, the two countries are cordial and friendly. It''s hard to deal with the princess and the prince. At most, they can bear it. After all, Beiwu is ambitious and will not destroy Daliang. Dora Rouran, such an ally, is naturally good for Daliang.


    Fortunately, the seventeen prince also listened to the advice, and really felt that Zhuge had made great efforts in his marriage. Therefore, in order to reciprocate, he also didn''t want the ninth princess to affect his marriage with the royal family of Daliang, so the seventeen prince decided to lock the ninth princess in the Siyi Hall, where he received foreign guests, and was not allowed to go out.


    It''s the best way for them to solve the problem inside.


    It''s just a solution, but the entanglement between Zhuge Shu and Princess Rouran has been widely spread. Everyone knows that the future son-in-law of the Xie family is not clear with the foreign princess.


    Of course, the Xie family won in the end.


    It''s not the young lady of Xie family. It''s Xie family. The spectators of Jiankang city are very political and can sum up.


    The Xie family didn''t chase Zhuge family for attitude, which is enough to show Zhuge family''s attitude. After all, Prince Rouran 17 was convinced by Zhuge Fu. But he didn''t agree to advance the date of marriage, let alone because of the sentence "uncle and brother", Xie Xian wanted to postpone the date of marriage.


    In the end, they were worried about Xie Wan''s reputation. The Xie family and the Zhuge family were on the cusp of the storm. They were afraid that they would make a big move. They added some meaningless rumors, so they gave up.


    Zhuge Shu, let''s observe first.


    At least the attitude is positive and clear.


    The next day, he came to Xie Xian to explain the situation, the things he met in Rouran, the people, and so on. After that, I often came to see Xie Wan. I never saw Xie Wan.


    Zhuge Shu was worried, and she could see that Xie Qiniang didn''t pay much attention to herself, otherwise she couldn''t be indifferent.


    Although it is against the defense of men and women to meet in private, even in front of Xie Xian''s words, beating him a few words, or scolding him, it doesn''t work. It''s like not having nine princesses.


    On second thought, maybe it''s dignified and I believe in him¡ª¡ª


    I can''t think about it. I don''t believe it.


    Compared with Zhuge Shu''s trembling, Xie Xian was much more gratified. At least when he saw him, he looked like a smile. Although the cloud was light and the wind was light, it was better than angry King Kong.


    He guessed that it was too obvious that he was in love with Xie qiniangzi. Xie Xian saw it and believed him.


    Xie Xian: ha ha.


    It''s not to believe him, but to investigate in private. I really didn''t find out that Zhuge Shu and the ninth princess had any anti Ge relationship. In fact, whenever there was a trace, Xie Xian made up his mind to leave.


    No matter how glorious the past of Zhuge family is, how many generations of people are amazing.


    He chooses his brother-in-law not only because he is talented, outstanding, civil and military, but also because he has outstanding character and good disposition. Less than half of his loyalty to marriage, at least not to mess!

 Chapter 643

    Not to mention the fact that the Zhuge family has been a rising star in the imperial court ever since their joint attack on the northern Wu Dynasty. It''s the Xie family who has always been in the limelight and is prone to blame. Even Xie Xianchong, who can see more, can become news.


    There is such a big scandal between the two families, and Princess Rouran nine is in the middle, which has already set off an uproar in the construction of Kangcheng.


    They are all waiting to see the reaction of the Xie family.


    Then it''s quiet, except for the continuous hot chat in the streets, there are basically no new melons. After all, Princess Rouran 9 has been put under house arrest and locked up, which has put an end to the whole thing.


    No matter what''s going on outside, Xie Wan''s voice is light.


    Surprised to get married, several young ladies of the Xie family all went back to the house to ask about the situation. It seemed that she was completely out of the way and was not affected at all.


    Xie Shanjing:


    "How can you sit still? Is this man OK or not?"?! Don''t be cheated. It''s Princess Rouran. I''ve heard Qilang say that he''s seen it. It''s beautiful and moving! "


    "Brother in law?" Xie Chan asked, "how could he have seen it?"


    Xie Juan pulls her own sister. She is too brainless. Who doesn''t know what happened to Princess Rouran?


    Want to see, how all can see, after all, that soft however Princess originally is not big beam serious princess, grow in deep palace inner courtyard. It''s not uncommon to see people flaunting in the city all day long.


    Xie Chan''s question didn''t annoy Xie Shan, but let Xie Juan''s little private action annoy her


    "What are you doing with Si Niang? What''s the question she asked? " With a cold hum, he continued: "didn''t my father find a job for his husband a while ago? It''s not surprising that he has met in the inner court


    It''s not so much Xie Chan''s anger as to show off her husband''s official position.


    After all, as the daughter of the Xie family, she married the highest and the best, and the one who could compete with her was Xie Wan.


    However, after she got married, she realized that it''s better to be equally matched and help each other than to be better married than Xie''s daughters.


    No, as soon as Xie Wan''s marriage went wrong, he rushed back.


    It''s just that she''s not sure. Xie Wan''s marriage is too good. She''s also jealous. But if she wants to marry badly, it won''t do her any good.


    Until Zhuge Shu had a peach dispute, she jumped out in a hurry. When she got married, Xie Wan advised her openly and secretly, saying that Chu Qilang was not a good person.


    But what about Xie Wan? If he finds Zhuge Shu, he will be a sweet cake. If he doesn''t get married, it''s also attracting bees and attracting butterflies?


    Don''t laugh at anyone.


    "... I''ve also heard from my mother-in-law that the Zhuge family will not choose Princess Rouran if they don''t lose their head. No matter what she looks like, it won''t pose a threat to you."


    Xie Wan sneered: "I never thought she would pose a threat to me."


    Glanced at the three sisters present: "it seems that you are the one who can''t calm down."


    Xie Juan: "don''t we also care about you?" Then he said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Are you still angry with us? In the past, we did not do a good job as sisters. Now when we get married, we know what my grandmother said. It''s really a child''s temper... You really have a grudge. If you''re still angry, beat your sister a few times. "


    "Sister-in-law, if not, you can help Qi Niang out. I know that sister-in-law has a lot of strength."


    Xiao Baoxin drinks tea in silence. She just comes here to have a chat everyday, which can be blocked by a few ladies.


    They''re all hearty little girls. They''re soft after they get married.


    "I''m not only good at it. I''m really good at it. Don''t go back to your mother''s home today." She smiles.


    It''s all the little ladies of the Xie family, and it''s not her turn to remember the grudge.


    When Changfang was down, her three sisters joined hands to help outsiders run on her own sister. Now the long house is up, and Xie Xian is calling the wind and the rain in the court. Those runs and their malice have turned into "childish temper."¡ª¡ª


    Is the word "child" so malicious?


    Is it so easy to use?


    However, in other words, Xie Xian has offended many people in the court and can''t stand the fire in the backyard. It''s all the Xie family. No matter how good they are, they are better than outsiders. If someone stabs them behind their back, they will only hope that the Xie family will get better and better. At least, their goals are the same¡ª¡ª


    Of course, the premise is that these people have a clear mind.


    Xie Wan obviously thinks the same way. With Xie Juan''s flattery, she finds a step and goes down.


    It''s always bad, because trivial things, a cold face for a lifetime.


    How many feelings do you have? I really don''t have any. I can live with face.


    "My sister-in-law, I''ll pay for it." Xie Wan smiles.


    "That won''t do." Xie Shan naturally heard that the aunt and sister-in-law were joking there, but she continued to feel her stomach with pride on her face.


    This is


    "Do you have one?" Xie Chan covered her mouth and said in surprise, "so fast?"


    "I''ve been married for more than two months, and it''s not fast. Isn''t my sister-in-law just married? " Xie Shan said with a smile: "just diagnosed pulse, mother-in-law worried about fetal instability, do not let me move. But I can''t be indifferent to such a big accident in our family. "


    Looking at Xie Shan''s delicate face, Xiao Baoxin always feels that he didn''t make a good start.


    "I think your mother-in-law is right. You can''t be careless at the beginning of pregnancy." She told her to subconsciously reach out and touch Xie Shan''s abdomen, which still has no sign of protrusion. She was a little inexplicable and worried, so she didn''t have any strange fate to throw in.


    The old son is going to sit down for her. He''s sick.


    Xie Wan also said:


    "You should listen to your aunt. This little thing is worth making a fuss."


    Xie Shan: do you have a good heart as a donkey''s liver and lung?


    Does she trust Zhuge Shu? There has been a lot of trouble outside the house. They are waiting to see the two families.


    Now that others can''t move, Xie''s family is left to watch, so the enthusiasm of gossip is extremely high.


    Mingming''s theme is "Xie Wan''s uneasy fiance", and she becomes Xie Shan''s baby.


    Fortunately, there was no supernatural event, and Xiao Baoxin''s heart was back in his stomach. If she heard anything, she would doubt life.


    "Don''t even talk about me, but Qi Niang is very lucky. There are only two men in Zhuge family. It''s better to manage the house after marriage. There are not so many women, so there are not so many things." Xie Shan, it''s true.


    The great cause of the Chu family is true, but there are many women in the back house.


    There are more people, more right and wrong, not to mention women in a house.


    Fortunately, as soon as she got married, she was pregnant. There were a lot of rooms in Chu Qilang''s yard. Few people who had ever waited on him had let him succeed. It was a matter of fact.


    Few people in Zhuge family are good.

 Chapter 644

    The Chu family had a great career, but it also had disadvantages. In short, life is not perfect, most of them are not perfect.


    "There are fewer and more people. Second sister, you are not married to the eldest man, and the housekeeper is not your turn." Xie Wan told the truth: "the master of the family is now the mother-in-law of the second sister. Naturally, you are indispensable. If you are pregnant with a child again, no one will lose you."


    Xie Shan didn''t know whether she was happy or angry.


    How can you be so talented, a word mixed with good or bad, let the popularity is not angry, is not?


    "Yes, brother a treated you so well that he chose such a good marriage for you."


    Xiao Baoxin: at the beginning, I didn''t know who was laughing at Zhuge family for leaving their shop. From time to time, I used words to run people.


    "... do you talk like that in the Chu family?" She was curious, pure curious.


    The twins, Xie Chan and Xie Juan, are sitting on the wall watching, but they can''t understand Xie Shan. They are not opponents of others, and they dare to challenge these two lethal weapons face to face.


    Who gave her courage?


    The baby in the belly?


    Clearly is to run back to his mother''s home to make friends, show sisterhood, how can be so armed?


    Or do they just come back to show off for different purposes?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not impossible. The two sisters suddenly thought of one place and looked at each other.


    "I advise you to talk in the Chu family in the future," said Xiao Baoxin sincerely. "Except for the straightforward Chu liuniangzi, the rest of the Chu family have a good temper. If you really get into trouble, you can prevent adults and protect children? "


    "Yes, you are not alone now." Xie Juan is also married to the family of Lu, but more than two months have deeply realized that it is not easy.


    When I was a little girl, I didn''t let Cai''s education come over for more than ten years. I just got married for a few months.


    Finally, I know what Mrs. Cai taught me. They thought it was necessary to be too timid and mean.


    Married is a common son, even the common son in the house are like invisible people, you common woman also want to publicize what strength?


    You should be careful.


    "... you always have to think about the baby in your stomach. In the future, the second elder sister must not be angry with others. They all say that if you catch a thief in a thousand days, there is no one who can prevent a thief in a thousand days."


    "Yes, especially my brother-in-law''s backyard is not a quiet one. It''s hard to guarantee that any lard has been cheated." Xie Chan is much more straightforward, there is a say one, until finished just see clearly Xie Shan that face is almost black.


    Also, no one is so worried as Chu Qilang.


    But Xie Shan always felt that the shame cloth was in the way, and it was embarrassing to pull it off.


    Especially when she was a little girl, she was the best in the family, and the people she married were also the best in the family. It doesn''t make sense to get married now. Instead, they want to retreat, which makes them embarrassed.


    There are so many women in her family. What''s the matter?


    Which aristocratic family has few concubines and confidants?


    Just her?


    One of the two sisters is married to the poor Cai family, the other is the common son of the Lu family. How can they talk about her with a bashful face? Even though they mean well.


    Yes, she knew they meant well. But if it sounds harsh, it''s not all good intentions.


    "It''s such a thing in every family," Xie Shan tried to pretend to be calm. "My mother-in-law will stand out for me, and I won''t let those women ride on my head. Don''t worry, the second mother of Xie family is not easy to bully. "


    Xiao Baoxin: Yes, if you don''t bully people, others should burn incense.


    Xie Juan shrugs her shoulders. Well, she won''t talk fast.


    "In a word, second sister should be careful."


    "... don''t always think about taking the Xie family to bully others," Xie Wan said, "but don''t let others bully you. We have everything."


    The mood of the married and unmarried girls is so different that when they sit together, they are totally different from the past. It''s like a sense of isolation.


    Xie Chan: "who are you when you are the second elder sister? You can be bullied by others. The person who bullied her has not been born yet." half laughing, you see Xiao Baoxin in the corner of your eyes, and suddenly you swallow the rest.


    Not only was she born, but her second sister was beaten by others.


    That''s a big joke.


    Xiao Baoxin saw Xie Chan''s face like swallowing a fly, so he was not happy.


    "Did you tell your elders about your body?" Xie Juan asked with concern.


    Xie Shan: "I''ve only told my aunt. I''ll come and see Qiniang quickly. Let''s go to yi''antang later. I''ll tell my grandmother, Auntie and auntie myself."


    "It''s a good thing. It''s time to celebrate earlier." Xie Wan got up and talked about it. There was no more topic. It was the right thing to turn to the battlefield.


    Although Xie Shan has always been arrogant, she is still a charming little girl in front of the elders. Although Xie''s mother doesn''t love her most, she can''t help but be happy to know that she has.


    "You are a blessed man. You will be filial to your mother-in-law and live in harmony with your sister-in-law."


    Then he asked someone to take out the jade pillow of his private room and give it to Xie Shan. Zhang Luoluo also gave a lot of gold and silver.


    As soon as Xie''s mother was happy, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Cai also took out good things. Of course, to count Dafang or Mrs. Wang, his mother-in-law, in addition to the dowry to accompany out, and gave Xie Shan a Chuang Tzu. It''s far away, but it''s better than a good place with beautiful scenery and fruit. Half of the mountains belong to her family.


    Xie Shan''s hand was soft when she received the gift, her face was almost stiff with laughter, but her heart was sweeter than honey.


    At this time, I knew that although my mother-in-law''s family was happy, they also gave something. In the end, they were not as real as Xie''s family. They were all good, and they were really happy for her.


    I stayed for dinner at the Xie family.


    Because Xie Shan is harmless and loves meat, Xie''s mother ordered the small kitchen to cook a whole table of meat dishes. There were few vegetables, so she had to fry meat.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was blue and white. He didn''t vomit in front of everyone.


    Xie''s mother glanced at Mrs. yuan. You look at me and I look at you. They are a little incredible.


    "Baoxin, do you... Have it again?" Under the sign of her mother-in-law, Mrs. yuan asked. I really don''t want to steal Xie Shan''s limelight. It''s just like when Xiao Baoxin was pregnant with Xie Yan.


    "Isn''t it..."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitched and denied that in the end, he was not sure.


    Ever since she gave birth to Xie Yan, her life has not been very accurate, sometimes one month, sometimes two months.


    Mrs. Cai looked at Xiao Baoxin, Xie Shan and her two daughters: why is everything late?


    "Go and fetch Dr. Xue back, and let her see him again." Mrs. Cai said busily.


    "Yes, yes, go." Mother Xie ordered.


    Xie Shan saw that before she finished her meal, the wind in her home changed. She ran to Xiao Baoxin to get busy. She felt that it was not a good taste. Just said that the Xie family and the Chu family are different, they are really different. Who let Xiao Baoxin give birth to the surname Xie? Naturally, it is more delicate than her.


    Depressed called maid and gave Sheng two bowls of rice to eat.

 Chapter 645

    Xie Shan is so late.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Dr. Xue to the Chu family to protect her fetus until she had a baby. This is not well, after all, it''s the mother-in-law''s family that can''t talk about it. After thinking about going back to her mother-in-law''s home, she can find an excuse to talk about it with her mother-in-law. It''s Mrs. Wang''s meaning. Her mother-in-law always refuses.


    Unexpectedly, it was so late that Xiao Baoxin took the lead.


    It''s not just her, it''s her doctor.


    Until Dr. Xue was invited into Xie''s house, Xie Shan''s eyes would be green. Not as she expected, Xiao Baoxin was pregnant for nearly two months.


    The whole Xie family is boiling.


    "Come on, go to the Sikong mansion to report the good news." Mrs. yuan was making a fuss.


    Xie''s mother''s smile is awesome. Her grandson gives her strength. Her granddaughter is more awesome. This is something that Xie Xiancheng didn''t even think about before he kissed him. He actually gave them three years to get them on the table.


    Xie Shan just saw that it was really different. Just now, Xie''s mother was also happy. She was very happy.


    Now look carefully, Xie''s mother obviously can''t find her eyes. She''s going to show her teeth. When she sees people, she''ll reward them. If she doesn''t see people, she''ll reward them for a month.


    I''m so happy.


    With the body, the stomach is not so sour, sour water all a strong to return.


    "You, don''t leave today, just stay at my house." Xie''s mother took Dr. Xue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Doctor Xue also said: "that''s what Mrs. Tai ordered. How dare I refuse. The young lady is blessed. I''m afraid I''ll live in Xie''s house for a long time in the future. The old lady just doesn''t want to be annoyed when she sees my face. "


    Often dealing with dignitaries, a few words make Xie''s mother more amused, only shouting that Xie''s family will provide for her.


    "The family is full of children and grandchildren, and they are rich and noble."


    Mrs. yuan, holding Xie Yan in her arms, exclaimed: "ah Yan, your mother has another baby brother or sister for you. Do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Without waiting for Xie Yan to roll his eyes, Mrs. Wang answered


    "Brother, of course. The more brothers, the better! The second lady had better give birth to a little brother to a Yan. " I don''t forget to touch it.


    No way, can''t stand people''s good fortune, who can think of Xie Xian today¡ª¡ª


    Naturally speaking, he is a little expert in giving birth to children. As an official, this is also the only part of scorpion Baba, but with the deep foundation of Xie''s house, even if it''s not today''s power, it''s not that bad.


    But his body is not so blessed.


    At least three years ago, I was still sick, and it seemed that there was no tomorrow today.


    Not to mention the problem of longevity, it''s not a problem at all. It''s unexpected that children are too light to come here. It''s like putting them in your pocket, and it''s too convenient and fast.


    This is a sign of the prosperity of the Xie family. Xie''s mother spoke at that time, and she will give incense to her ancestors tomorrow!


    It''s not that they are neglecting, it''s that they have no time at all. In addition to having children, it''s on the way to having children


    "How come it''s so fast."


    "They are blessed..."


    "That''s true. I can''t marry into the Xie family without luck."


    Xie Chan and Xie Juan privately say that they are also frustrated. Xie Shan has them, otherwise they can''t. when Mrs. Cai sends them away, she tells them to work hard.


    Is this something that can be done with hard work?


    "- I think she did it on purpose. She''s been pregnant for nearly two months. Do you know? But when I came back to announce the good news, she was nauseous - I was nauseous Xie Shan can''t help complaining to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang: if the unfortunate child is not pregnant, she slaps her in the face.


    "You''re so conceited, and you''re in the limelight - you''re not that important. It''s not that I said that now Xie''s family is up and down. Who else does Xiao Baoxin use to steal the limelight? People are standing on the air. Waiting for you to come back and announce the good news, who knows you are pregnant? Waiting for you, you can''t conceive for one year, you can''t conceive for two years, she has been waiting for you to conceive for three years? "


    "I asked you to buy some walnuts for your brain. Did you hear that?"


    "I think you just got a bargain. Which one of your grandmothers, aunts and uncles didn''t give you anything? I don''t know. I''m even compared with your sister-in-law. Can you afford it? "


    "Who is the husband? Who is your husband? "


    Let mother a white, Xie Shan also flameout, complain dare not complain. I feel that after my mother broke up with my father, I raised my son in front of her. I didn''t kiss her as much as I used to. I always scolded her.


    "You know, your grandfather''s family has collapsed. Now it''s all up to the Xie family. Don''t offend everything that shouldn''t be offended. I won''t tell you what''s superfluous. You don''t understand what you say and you don''t listen to what you understand. You''ll be honest when you make trouble. "


    Looking at the girl who looks exactly like Third Master Xie, she is so stupid that she has no edge. Mrs. Wang quickly turns the man back to Chu''s house, for fear that she won''t be able to hold the fire after watching for a long time.


    "Go back quickly, so that your mother-in-law won''t worry. Now that you have a good body, stay at your mother-in-law''s house. Don''t wander around and learn from your sister-in-law. At the beginning, you were at home and didn''t go anywhere. "


    "Niang, I can hear something." Xie Shandu said, "you don''t think I''m going back to my mother''s home. Don''t you want me to come back less?"


    Oh, did you hear that?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t stare at her angrily: "good intentions are donkey''s liver and lung! I''m afraid that you don''t know which one you''ve offended, and that you''ll get a slip. Can your mother hurt you? I''ll see you later. "


    Xie Shan happily let the maid go with a pile of things from Xie''s home.


    Although let people to grab the limelight, in the end is the joy of the Xie family, go home and mother-in-law said.


    Chu Yuan''s family is Mrs. yuan''s second sister, and the third sister''s daughter-in-law has been born again. Can she not be happy? Happily, he asked people to prepare a gift, and prepared to go to Xie''s house to celebrate the next day.


    "It''s a blessing to take you back to your mother''s home." Chu Yuan touched Xie Shan''s head. Also see, Xie family still value Xie Er Niang very much, see pregnant body to those things to see, all are good.


    A word made Xie Shan''s face blush.


    Chu Yuan''s heart sighed, little fool, a word to coax happy like this.


    It''s easy to get along with.


    Don''t follow his mother''s intelligence quotient. I''m a little worried.


    He turned his face and coaxed his daughter-in-law back to the backyard. Then he called Chu Qilang to him and said, "your daughter-in-law has a body. Take care of all those yingyingyanyan in your backyard. Don''t make any demons or moths, or you will sell them all."


    "I see." Chu Qilang was a good-natured man.


    "Well, can they have children, too?"


    Chuyuan sneered at the words: "which arch did you ask? It''s not a stop... Wait until the second lady gives birth safely. Let me tell you something. As long as the wife doesn''t give birth to a child for a day, they don''t want to give birth! "

 Chapter 646

    "Well, I see. It''s also worth being so angry. I''ll just ask. " Chu Qilang said with a smile: "if you don''t give birth, you don''t give birth. I''ll go to see the second lady. She''s been pestering me since she''s got a body. "


    Chu Yuan''s not angry to stare at him one eye, is entangled by the wife is better than those fox son entangled.


    "You, it''s time to grow up. Er Niang Zi, that''s your wife, the Xie family''s direct branch. Although you don''t see it on weekdays, the Xie family can help you at the critical moment. Xuanhui I know, cold, with your aunt, but he again cold also protect the calf. You''d better not be sorry for the second lady. It''s too much. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. First of all, your cousin can''t let you go. "


    "I know," Chu Qilang said to Erlang, but he didn''t say it casually


    "Who doesn''t know that it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, or a villain than Xie pushe? That''s a must. I''ve been naughty since I was a child, but I can tell the difference. Aung, women are just a thing to me. How can I lose big things for small things? Don''t worry. "


    Chu Yuan also knew that his son was not indifferent, but because he was young, he was always worried that he would forget himself.


    When she saw that her son was transparent, she said no more.


    From the affairs of the Cai family, the Chu Yuan family saw through Xie Xian, who was a ruthless role. Or do not turn over, to really turn over with you, let you no turning over day, this kind of person is the most irritating.


    At first, aunt yuan must have been wrong. On impulse, she gave birth to Xiao Baoxin prematurely. But in the end, aunt yuan wanted to attack Mrs. yuan and pull Xie Xian down. Isn''t there any reason why Xie Xian killed all of them, which directly affected the biggest interests of the Cai family?


    Ordinary people also know that the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. Is Xie Xian unprepared?


    It can only be said that he is not afraid of the Cai family. Because he can do better.


    Chu Yuan was afraid of his nephew. He used to think about pulling each other out between his cousins. Now, he thinks about his son. Don''t offend Xie Xian.


    I can''t afford to offend you.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian, who was slandered by Chu Yuan''s family, obviously has no intention to plot against anyone.


    He was as happy as a fool. When he heard the good news from Xie''s house, he couldn''t stay in the official office. He ran back to Xie''s house in a hurry. He didn''t even know that he was wrong.


    It''s silly to see all my colleagues. I''ve never seen Xie Xian so impolite.


    The crown prince was killed and usurped the throne. The king of Guiyang had never seen him attack the city. He was not calm when his wife was pregnant with a child. It was not that he had never been pregnant before.


    Then people were surprised: how old was the previous child? Less than a year old, right?


    It''s two years. It''s amazing.


    Xie pushe, they underestimate him. He''s a hidden master.


    "You, again?" Xie Xian holds Xiao Baoxin and doesn''t let go. He gets rid of his initial ecstasy and begins to have mixed feelings in his heart. After a few days of good life, I have to ban it.


    After Xiao Baoxin recovered, he didn''t drink it. Always with a fluke mentality, but the fact is always cruel, not so much fluke happiness.


    "Sure?" He reconfirmed that he was reluctant to give up the good and short time.


    He, how strong is he?


    He doubted it himself.


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. What can she say? She doesn''t want to, OK?


    She had a good time. Was she too close to Lu''s grandparents? Her strong fertility infected her


    "It can''t be wrong." Xiao Baoxin said helplessly: "grandma invited Dr. Xue... To stay for a long time. She confirmed that she was happy. Why don''t you invite someone from Tai hospital tomorrow? "


    She also hoped that it would be nothing.


    The only advantage is slimming, as well as after the production of care, all kinds of recipes she has, easy to master.


    As for whether it''s like the last child with an old son, it''s hard for her to say. Who knows what it is this time?


    She is more worried than anyone. Don''t pack those children from previous lives. Then she will have no face to face Xie Xian again. My husband doesn''t take such a pit.


    "What to do." Xiao Baoxin wants to cry without tears.


    It''s not like when we were pregnant with the first child, we were both in a daze.


    Now I''m in the same place, and I''m laughing bitterly.


    Now that Xie''s house has been decorated with lanterns, it''s almost time to add a banner to hang her happy news outside the house to celebrate the whole world.


    It''s estimated that these two ready-made parents can''t feel the joy, and they are full of fear of being dominated by big belly for more than ten months¡ª¡ª


    Yes, it''s not only pregnancy in October, but also raising children and recovering.


    "Too fast." Xiao Baoxin''s face was drawn, and even the beauty of Shengshi couldn''t stand such an expression, which amused Xie xianleng. After a moment of open mood, I thought of how hard it was to be born before, and my face was ugly again.


    "This time, we have to be well prepared." Xie Xian held Xiao Baoxin''s hand tightly and couldn''t help blaming himself¡° It''s all my fault


    Xiao Baoxin: the problem is that you are the only one to blame. You can''t do it by yourself.


    "Stop saying that." Xiao Baoxin still can''t believe it until now. He reaches out his hand and touches his stomach. He''s really afraid that suddenly, like his old son, someone will say something¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the old son didn''t speak so early, at least for the first few months, he was still very quiet.


    It''s said that it''s a happy event. It''s too late for Xiao Sikong''s house to reply, otherwise Mrs. Xie will kill her directly. I''m so happy. I agreed to come early the next morning.


    Both the Xie family and the Xiao family thought it was a great event.


    Not to mention the smiling face of Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan when they met Xie Xian, it was a relief, a pride, a... Ah?


    Unspeakable pride!


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian are too worried to sleep when they lie on the couch at night.


    ¡ª¡ª"Again?" Pan Shuo didn''t know what to say when he saw Xie Xian. His eyes widened: "OK, xuanhui, I can''t see that you have such a strong fertility."


    Xie Xianhao fell off the steps with his foot hanging in the air. His face turned red with shame. It''s true, but he can''t say that in public.


    Those officials behind him want to laugh, dare not laugh, dare not cry, why, no one can have strong fertility.


    ... almost overnight, everyone knows it.


    After hearing this, Yang Shao had no other taste in his mouth. Everything he ate was bitter and his tea tasted sour.


    Knowing the impossible, I''m still jealous.


    I''m mad with jealousy.


    But there are still a few words on my face. I can''t say any more. In this life, he has no fate with Xiao Baoxin, but who can blame him?


    "... does the Xie family have any secret recipe for giving birth? You can ask. If you have one, you can have some." Emperor Yongping couldn''t help discussing with empress Xiao. He knew that empress Xiao had a heart attack. If he didn''t get pregnant, he would be in danger.

 Chapter 647

    If there is a secret recipe, empress Xiao will not miss this opportunity.


    However, the Emperor didn''t think about how tired Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin were. Their backyard was clean and they didn''t even have a concubine. Every day, except for the bearded men in the court, there was only Xiao Baoxin who was beautiful and beautiful.


    Who like the emperor''s fancy renovation, family four imperial concubines into the palace, and began to toss the national draft.


    At present, hundreds of people have been sent by the state governments, but the emperor is not greedy at all. He has accepted them all. How can he compare with Xie Xian?


    Don''t mention the secret recipe. The elixir doesn''t work well. It''s strange that she can make a child by herself.


    What do you think?


    Just at this time, the good news came from the harem that he Qiniang was pregnant.


    The harem was jubilant - on the surface at least.


    The Empress Dowager is naturally happy, xuansun is expected, and the reward is like flowing water to move to Shufei hall. Her political sense of smell is not so sensitive, it can even be said that it is not. In her whole life, silly Baitian became the Empress Dowager by her son. When her son died, she also relied on her grandson. The most clever brain melon seed is that she knew that she would all rely on Emperor Yongping in the future, and she did not rush to add obstacles to others.


    Before Liu Guifei died, she gave birth to shiqilang. Shortly after she was one year old, her mother-in-law died, and her father died again. Fortunately, in the cruel struggle for the throne, her brother-in-law, King Xin''an, took the upper position. As soon as she became the throne, she was granted the eldest princess to her sister-in-law, and her brother was granted the king of Yuzhang when he was only two years old. They are all kept in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager had no choice but to take care of Xuancheng Princess and Yuzhang king.


    Xuancheng princess has been around the Empress Dowager for thirteen or forty years, and it''s not enough to get close to her. On the contrary, the king of Yuzhang has been around the Empress Dowager since he was a child. She has a white, tender and tender child like the boy in front of Guanyin. No one sticks to her. She sticks to her step by step.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager are all responsible for the affairs of the harem, but they don''t make trouble for others.


    Empress Xiao also sent a reward to he Shufei''s palace, but the front foot sent it, and the back foot heard that he Shufei was useless, and all of them were locked in the library.


    If it''s gold, silver and jade, it''s not normal to use them. Even the tonic she sent is left to mildew. It''s not normal.


    In the eyes of empress Xiao, every piece of evidence, the child in her stomach was the black hand of he Shufei.


    Empress Xiao hated it, but she was not in a hurry. There was something more urgent than her.


    Concubine Chu was planted by concubine he Shufei. She had no reason but to feel uncomfortable. It was found out that within a few days, empress Xiao was "honest" and had a chat with concubine pan.


    Empress Chu had a clear conscience and naturally believed what empress Xiao said. Afterwards, she also verified it in many ways. It was true.


    Since then, I have hated he Shufei.


    However, she has a little beauty. She can''t stand it because she and the emperor are cousins, enjoying all kinds of privileges and pretending to be stupid. The most disgusting thing is that you do it clean for the queen. What do you do to get her involved?


    No matter how noble she was in the palace, she knew that she was only a concubine in the third room of the Chu family. Even if she was favored in the palace, the Chu family did not give her all the resources to support her.


    It makes the emperor suspicious. She doesn''t have the friendship of childhood. Isn''t it a death?


    That''s why you let Princess Chu and empress Xiao lose each other.


    Concubine Chu hated her teeth, but she knew that she was too weak to start.


    Empress Xiao and Princess Chu wait and see each other to see who can''t help but start first. Whenever we see each other, we stab each other in the heart. What we say is all the immoral things that he Shufei did. What we compare is endurance and endurance.


    However, without waiting for the rookie girl to enter the palace for a month, the quiet Qi de imperial concubine was pregnant. Burst out the time of pregnancy than he Shufei even half a month in the morning.


    In addition to being gratified, empress Xiao thought that it was time to ask Xiao Baoxin about the secret recipe. She didn''t believe that under such circumstances, the emperor could make her toss out children by herself. How could she cooperate?


    ££££££


    Empress Xiao has her own plan. Originally, the object of her biggest suspicion is he Shufei. If there is something wrong with he Shufei''s stomach at this time, the emperor''s first suspicion is her.


    She wanted to avenge her child, but she didn''t want to give herself up for such a bitch.


    What she gambled on was the heart of the people. As long as the thorn penetrated into Princess Chu''s heart, she didn''t believe that there was no day of rooting.


    If she can be born smoothly, she will not grow up smoothly. One day, she will get revenge.


    It''s not a compromise, it''s a plan. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Even if Princess Chu can afford to wait for ten years, she has to see if other people can wait, and if God can get revenge.


    If not, how could the emperor suspect her?


    Empress Xiao thought for a long time, and felt that her heart was open. Even before the news of he Shufei''s pregnancy came out, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Instead, the news burst out, and she had a bottom in her heart.


    Therefore, with the overall plan, Xiao Baoxin was called into the palace.


    If someone else invited Xiao Baoxin, he might have pushed it. Now it''s not because the fetus is unstable and he''s staying in bed at home. These days, I have received posts every day. I want to go to Xie''s house to celebrate for her. When I see what those people say, she feels very burdened.


    I always feel that everything is too fast.


    And she obviously hasn''t done a good job in psychological construction, to bear another wave of blow - in case any more injustice comes to her and throws it into her stomach. She can''t take it.


    But Queen Xiao, she can''t refuse.


    It''s not her superior status. Queen Xiao''s pain of losing her son has not been healed. She is pregnant and wants to congratulate herself. How can she get rid of it.


    As soon as we met


    Xiao Baoxin suspected that he had heard something wrong. What''s the secret of having a son?


    Xie xiansuan?


    But I can''t borrow it.


    "Where is the secret recipe for having children?" Xiao Baoxin blushed. It was embarrassing to talk about this topic. Can you say that he was not diligent?


    No?


    No, she has nothing to say.


    "Maybe, maybe I''ve been practicing martial arts for many years, and I''m in good health?" It seems to be hateful to say that.


    But I can''t help it. Besides, it''s going to be harmonious.


    Empress Xiao also just casually ask, if really have not better?


    "It''s not me. It''s the emperor. My cousin and sister-in-law must have a secret recipe for having a son. Let me ask you for a son." Empress Xiao laughs. She can''t tell whether she laughs or just laughs.


    "I''m going to follow my husband and welcome my sister-in-law into the palace."


    "The lady is joking." Xiao Baoxin looks at the empress without any trace. She looks much better than before. At least she has blood color on her face, and her spirit is much better. She thinks that two high-ranking concubines in the palace are pregnant, and the empress will be angry. She doesn''t think it''s because she''s worried.

 Chapter 648

    "If she has the ability to conceive, she must have the ability to be born and raised." Empress Xiao sneered, and then suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her words, especially in front of a pregnant woman.


    "... I don''t mean anything else. I''m talking about he Shufei." Not you.


    Empress Xiao''s cruel words are extremely embarrassing.


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged and said that the women in the palace were not so kind-hearted.


    "However, Shen Gong is lonely. How can he live a long life without a child? Do you see all kinds of concubines in the palace? At the end of the day, it''s cold. "


    "There is really no secret recipe for birth, if not... I''ll ask Dr. Xue to prescribe a prescription for nourishing yin and kidney?"


    Xiao Baoxin talked about the heart of empress Xiao.


    "That''s what I mean. If it''s useful or not, the emperor doesn''t know. "


    Xiao Baoxin said she could pretend not to hear.


    "My sister-in-law should know that it was he Shufei who attacked me." After the initial pain and confusion, empress Xiao finally opened her eyes. Also want to understand, can''t escape Xie Xian''s eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "yes."


    Sure enough.


    Empress Xiao laughed, "nothing. In the past, I was blinded by one leaf. Thanks to my sister-in-law, otherwise I would have done something to hurt my parents and make my enemies quick. " Then I talked about the recent draft.


    The king of Huaiyang fell in love with a pretty girl and went with the emperor. As a result, the pretty girl didn''t fall in love with the king of Huaiyang and vowed to die, but she lost the fat face of the king of Huaiyang.


    In order to make up for the hurt of Huaiyang king, Emperor Yongping rewarded five beautiful girls to Huaiyang palace.


    As for the girl who refused the Huaiyang king, she was brushed down without even seeing the emperor. Before she returned to her home, she was taken in by he Erlang, who had been engaged with Xiao Jingai.


    He Erlang married Wu Niang, the second wife of Yingchuan''s Zhong family, years ago.


    If you want to say that he Erlang is also an incessant person, Mrs. he Cai''s head is white. She decides he Erlang''s cousin of the Liu family first. As a result, within half a year, her cousin of the Liu family dies, and she asks to marry Xie Shan. Xie Shan takes a fancy to Qi Lang of the Chu family. She wants to find someone of the same age in her family who has never been married.


    However, the he family is also a noble family. Now Yongping emperor is the nephew of Liu''s family, and he can''t help him. It''s impossible for him to get married. He is determined to stay in the family.


    That Zhong Wuniang is the niece of Mrs. Xu Shangshu''s Zhong family and the daughter of her brother.


    Since the death of the eldest princess of Kuaiji, all the children of the Xu family have become officials and kept filial piety. Mrs. Zhong is also entrusted by he Cai''s family. Otherwise, she is not willing to go out. But her niece is also worried about getting married.


    There''s no shady shortcoming. She''s also quite straight. At most, she''s a little bit thicker and stronger than other girls. She''s a few degrees darker in complexion, and she''s a little petite. They''ve decided on two families. The first one is a baby kiss. He decided with CAI''s nephew. As a result, he didn''t grow up to ten years old. The boy of Cai family died; The second one was Shilang, who was the fourth son of the royal family. As a result, he was killed by the common man Wang''s regicide, and he was within the age limit. He was beheaded


    There''s no master.


    Although it''s not satisfactory, he Cai also knows that his son can''t wait for him to grow up. He is already seventeen years old. If he doesn''t find someone else, he will inevitably be teased. The lady of a well-off family has already decided to go to another family. When she looks for him in a small family, he Erlang is still considered big... And it''s not that she''s anxious to be a mother. Her reputation outside is really bad. I''m afraid that if she misses this village, he won''t have this shop.


    How can Xiao Baoxin be the most beautiful woman in Jiankang city when he marries a wife and a virtuous man? Since he married the Xie family, how many disasters have he brought to the Xie family? Can she say that Xiao Baoxin has been in the family for less than two years, and more people have been offended than the Xie family for more than ten or twenty years¡ª¡ª


    Of course, most of those who offended were cleaned up by Xie Xian, and even his aunt''s family took care of them.


    Although unwilling to admit it, not everyone is Xie Xian.


    At least not my own son.


    Xiao Baoxin has the ability to cause trouble. He can''t afford to marry without Xie Xian''s ability. Even if they are forced to get married, they will be doomed.


    Such a comparison, he Cai''s heart balance, ugly wife near home treasure. Although she looks ugly, she has a good family background and a gentle personality.


    The main reason is that a good family background is enough.


    The current aristocratic family makes Xie Xianzheng in a mess. He wants to find one that has not been abandoned. There are too few people who are still active in the court, and they have to be of the same age. It''s even more difficult. He can''t find one without any defects.


    He Erlang is a beautiful woman. Although he has a wife, he is more presumptuous than he was when he didn''t.


    As the saying goes, Taoist flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. What''s more, it''s not a flower at home, it''s root grass.


    This is not, would rather offend the Huaiyang king, also get the xiunv back to the house, the xiunv is not the hard spirit of the Huaiyang king. Reality has taught her to be a human being.


    Originally, I wanted to accompany Wang with my beauty and get a concubine.


    As a result, after offending the Huaiyang king, she was beaten back to her original place without even entering the imperial palace. If she hadn''t met he Erlang, she would have been in vain.


    The royal family is not as good as the aristocratic family. The pretty girl has heard this saying among the people. When the aristocratic family takes a fancy to her, she is white faced and pretty. She is not the pig shape of the Huaiyang king, so she goes back to her house to be a concubine.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, she was a concubine when she entered the palace, but she didn''t feel aggrieved when she was a concubine for her family.


    After seeing he Erlang''s wife, he felt aggrieved. How could he let such a clown oppress him? In the Warring States period, he Erlang''s backyard began to fight for three days.


    With the beginning, those Tongfang and maid who had served the master before also rose.


    Zhong Wuniang had been magnanimous and magnanimous, at least not too ugly. As a result, instead of suppressing the fire in the backyard of he''s second bedroom, the fire became more and more intense. The open fire was changed into a dark move, and they all began to play with Yin.


    So that Zhong Wuniang slipped into the pond in her backyard and didn''t drown.


    "... maybe it''s a disaster. My heart is dead. Lu Wuniang starts to make a quarrel with her. It''s only two months since she came to Kangcheng and one month after she came to Ho''s house, "said empress Xiao, almost clapping her chest." it''s not that I''m timid. Fortunately, this kind of goods didn''t enter the palace, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no peace. "


    Of course, she held the heart of letting the pretty girl deal with he Shufei, but what if he Shufei accepted the goods first and turned to deal with herself¡ª¡ª


    I dare not even think about it. I''ll play gongs and drums face to face with that pretty girl, and the price will drop; Ignore her, noisy dog is also annoying, who knows when to bite yourself.


    So, be lucky.


    When Xiao Baoxin went into the palace, he heard a lot of gossip.


    She suspected that it was not time that cured empress Xiao, but endless gossip. Inside and outside the palace, there''s no way to stop.

 Chapter 649

    It''s the fifth daughter of the Zhong family. Xiao Jingai, no matter what she''s running for, escaped from the fire pit of he family. As a result, it''s Zhong''s turn to jump. It''s obvious that Xiao Jingai had a good life in his previous life. He didn''t meet the beautiful girl who worked in heaven and earth and fought against injustice in the world, or Xiao Jingai''s patience?


    He survived peacefully until he Erlang died, and then hooked up with his brother-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t hear about the follow-up of Wu Niang of the Zhong family until he came back to the house. He and Zhong were deadlocked.


    Zhong Wuniang didn''t care about it. She blocked the door of Xiao Yushi and asked him to do justice.


    "Just yesterday at noon, there was a lot of trouble in Jiankang city." Caiwei''s eyebrows are flying. As long as the news of guosuer is there, it won''t be bad. The timeliness is so strong.


    "It''s said that we are holding our censor''s thigh and crying bitterly. Let the second master be the master."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyelids jump, and his intuition is not good.


    Holding the second uncle''s thigh?


    How can I think of this scene? How can I bring it back to the mansion? I''m not afraid of the sin of being an old man. This kind of thing, is the censor wants to manage, at most write a fold, or take it to the yamen, bring it into the house, what do you want to do?


    Xiao Baoxin felt like grass growing in his heart and asked, "what about the follow-up?"


    Caiwei''s eyes are shining: "I''m always watching. As soon as I have the latest news, I''ll tell my wife right away."


    As a result, she didn''t need to pick Wei. That night, Xie Xian popularized science for her


    "When the Zhong family came forward, he family naturally didn''t want to make too much trouble, just wanted to let he family clear all the miscellaneous women in the backyard. As a result, the he family came down, but Zhong Wuniang gave up and had to leave. Now the situation is that the Zhong and he families still want to make up. Zhong Wuniang has no choice but to find uncle Xiao. "


    "Hold your thighs?" Xiao Baoxin can''t believe it. Is the little lady of the old lady so bold and unconstrained?


    This operation, how to see how familiar ah.


    The eyelids are jumping again.


    Xie Xian didn''t say anything about the Zhong and he families. Thanks to the fact that the two families have covered the limelight of the Xie family''s killing the Cai family, although he doesn''t care, it''s better to live in other people''s mouths all day.


    "How is it today? Are you still comfortable? Is there any harm? " "No matter what empress Xiao says in the palace, you should know that everything has me," he asked


    Which do you want me to go back first?


    Xiao Baoxin has no time to look after other people. His family is still in a mess.


    "The queen didn''t say anything else. She didn''t call it anything. She just said that the emperor thought you had a secret recipe for having children and that you were too good to have children." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and leaning into his arms: "let the queen take care of the secret recipe for you to have children."


    If others say this, Xie Xian may be embarrassed at the meeting.


    But it was Xiao Baoxin who was talking. He didn''t change his face. He licked his face and said, "secret recipe? The secret recipe is me. Can you give me that? It''s all for my Qing Qing. "


    Xiao Baoxin blushed.


    After two years of marriage, he was not the man who would blush when he said, "please respect yourself, big lady.". It''s not easy to tease her.


    Sure enough, it''s because I read too much of that picture book, isn''t it?


    "Don''t look at those miscellaneous things in the future." Xiao Baoxin said angrily.


    Xie Xian gently put his hand on her abdomen: "if you can choose... In fact, I don''t want her to come so early, I''m not ready." He didn''t say a word and put down his hand. Instead, he took her neck and put his forehead gently against her forehead.


    "I hope my family is safe. Happy. "


    "And happiness, happiness." Second happiness, you know.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing again.


    "If you are healthy, I will be happy." Then he took his hand and went out¡° I can''t practice martial arts when I have a body, but you just learned that set of boxing, you still need to practice it. One hour, come on. "


    Xie Xian looked up at the dark sky, OK, in order to live for a long time, practice.


    Is it so easy to muddle along?


    Since Xie Xian''s half-hour walk around Jiankang city became popular, causing a series of health activities, and his physical fitness also adapted, Xiao Baoxin taught him a set of boxing.


    He never forgets. As long as his body can bear it, he doesn''t need to teach more.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s been more than ten days since I practiced the whole set. Now I''ve practiced boxing for one hour every day for nearly two months.


    So, is the child in Xiao Baoxin''s stomach from his boxing?


    When you think about it like this, Xie Xian''s energy comes up again.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Baoxin was not only worried, but also happy. How are their own children, he and Xiao Baoxin continuation of blood¡ª¡ª


    As a matter of fact, he was very happy with these words alone. One night, he stayed up all night and patronized happily.


    ££££££


    Outside Jiankang City, local small wars continued, but at least a large area was safe, followed by post-war reconstruction and pension. It can be said that since the end of the war, there have been many and complicated affairs in the court, but they have been burdened with superfluous things.


    Xie Xian''s body also thanks to the past two years of exercise, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    In this way, the daily soup and water supplement the body is no less than him, three meals a day for him to drink.


    Since Xiao Baoxin had a body, most of the soup had become nourishing qi and blood. It was suitable for both of them to drink.


    On this day, Xiao Baoxin sent Xie Xian away in the morning. After he went to Yi''an hall to ask for help, he went back to Rong''an hall to deal with the affairs of the government. Without waiting for a rest, Mrs. Xie came.


    God God Dao Dao, unexpectedly just went to the temple to worship back.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, I shouldn''t tell you." Mrs. Xie knew later and thought about it half way.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes: "Aung, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. It''s not good for my physical and mental health to say half and hide half."


    Mrs. Xie then took a cup of tea and drank half a cup of jujube tea. "Since you have said that, I''ll tell you - don''t be scared. When I heard about it, my heart was almost out of my throat.


    Xiao Baoxin: This is my mother. I''m afraid Er Er Er dares to catch her like this. Ha ha, she has more than 18000 ways to make her speak faster.


    "Do you know that Zhong Wuniang is making peace with he Erlang?"


    "You don''t know it''s the fifth daughter of the Zhong family who married he Erlang. The second daughter of the Zhong family is the niece of Mrs. Xu Shangshu''s Zhong family. It''s close to our family."


    Because of Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''ve heard all about it. Zhong Wuniang is quarreling with he erniang to get away from him. As a result, she finds her second uncle. Niang, what do you want to say? Go straight to the topic¡°


    "You child, why are you so impatient?"


    Mrs. Xie patted her chest, obviously still in a state of shock: "you said she found your second uncle. Why did you say she found your second uncle?"

 Chapter 650

    Xiao Baoxin has a kind of foreboding, dry smile:


    "It can''t be that Er Niang comes back to Zhong Wu Niang and finds Er Shu to recognize him."


    Mrs. Xie''s mouth is so big that she can put the whole egg in her mouth? How did you hear that? Who has spread it, or the Taoist we are looking for? "


    A pregnant woman who raises a baby in the government has heard about it. Is Jiankang a household name?


    Is it spreading so fast and widely?


    Mrs. Xie sneered. She still can''t believe it.


    Is that really the case?


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is exactly the same as that of Mrs. Xie. She just said, is it so evil?


    Rebirth one time does not do the number, actually there is a second time?


    And born again to Zhong Wuniang, who married he Erlang?


    Is Xiao Jingai and he Erlang so predestined? In my life, I tried every means to destroy my marriage. As a result, when I died, I was reborn and married into what family?


    Although Xiao Baoxin didn''t feel very kind, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He was really amusing. He couldn''t help laughing at the fate. How can we seduce the present or future emperor this time?


    That''s a man of great ambition.


    "... no, we didn''t say it so accurately with Taoists. How did it get out?" Mrs. Xie is still murmuring about the leak.


    Xiao Baoxin said quickly: "is that really the case? I guess so


    Mrs. Xie is speechless. Is her daughter so smart?


    Why didn''t it show up before?


    Or married into the Xie family, let the son-in-law tune / teach, actually also can use the brain?


    It can only be said that fortunately, Xiao Baoxin didn''t run into Mrs. Xie at this time, otherwise he would have to vomit to death. He was such an image in his mother''s eyes.


    ... or maybe she was pregnant and had a smart baby in her stomach. She brought it to her mother. Mrs. Xie thought, it''s beautiful.


    Just think about it.


    In a word, I don''t think my daughter is smart, and her life is good. She is born with a good father, married with a good husband, and has a long child. With her father''s appearance, she is more beautiful than his father''s. where is the appearance of her daughter? How can she be more beautiful.


    No, it''s about Zhong Wuniang. How can she talk about the child in her daughter''s belly?


    Mrs. Xie shook her head and straightened her mind.


    "I really let you say that. That''s what Zhong Wuniang said. She said that it was the second lady. She also talked about the past life, Yang Shao''s being emperor, Xie Xian''s early death, and so on..." speaking of this, Mrs. Xie kept her voice very low. Even if there were only two of them in the room, she was afraid that the walls would have ears.


    That''s a capital crime.


    In fact, if Mrs. Xie didn''t say it, Xiao Baoxin also guessed it.


    Xiao Jingai''s intelligence quotient is in her heart.


    She was just curious. How could she be so careless after she died twice? She ran up and down in front of Xiao''s house and lifted the bottom of her life.


    She didn''t know what to say. She got this chance again and again. God knows how many people want this chance but can''t.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s preference for Xiao Jingai, or the kind of teaching her to be a human being and not to forget her body.


    "You are the queen," Mrs. Xie said in a small voice. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s years of martial arts training, hearing and seeing, he couldn''t hear. Just seeing that his mouth moved, his words would have been made by the sound of anger.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    "I was confused when your second aunt told me. If you want to say it''s false, she knows everything about Xiao''s family and ER Niang''s, and everything can be right. "


    "Your second uncle is scared to have a stroke again


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Xiao Jing loves his father''s goods. He didn''t kill him once, but he was reborn for the second time.


    But her father was alone.


    "Well, your second aunt and I have asked for a royal doctor and a Taoist monk... Don''t you see that you are pregnant? I haven''t come here these days. The family is in a mess."


    Mrs. Xie hates iron but not steel. "In this way, your second uncle asked your father to help Zhong Wuniang and Li. You said that even if he left, what could he do to take back Xiao Fu? Do you think he''s a girl? What kind of small family does he belong to? They are aristocratic families, and they rob their daughters. "


    "... just the broken girl, and she wants to get it back like a treasure. I''m afraid the Zhong family knows that it''s ER Niang. It''s good that she won''t be strangled. It''s a lonely soul, and it''s a dead body. "


    Mrs. Xie hate tunnel, said to frighten himself, exciting Ling Ling hit a shiver.


    Yes, resurrect the dead.


    That''s a dead man. Why fight.


    "Your second aunt is so angry that she has to take care of your second uncle at home. It''s more serious than last time. Your second uncle... I don''t know how much I owe you to ER Niang in my last life, but I''ve made her so miserable in my life. "


    "Today, I''ll accompany your second aunt to invite a Taoist priest to see if I can take the ghost away." Mrs. Xie grabbed Xiao Baoxin''s hand: "don''t be afraid. Just listen to it. It''s nothing to do with you anyway. Deal with her affairs, your second aunt and me. "


    "You can''t talk to the Zhong family about this. The second lady is not clear. Who knows what she says when she comes to someone else. It doesn''t matter to pull out Yang Shao. Who cares? The problem is that you can''t be pulled out. Who knows what will happen if it is publicized? "


    Mrs. Xie also wants to be good, Taoist here really have no way, big deal kill Xiao Jingai.


    Anyway, they all died once. Zhong Wuniang is also a dead man now, and Xiao Jingai is also a dead man. Therefore, although she killed people, it''s not killing people¡ª¡ª


    At least not the living, so it should be... OK.


    For the sake of my daughter, don''t say to kill people. It''s too much to ask her to kill the living!


    Xiao Sikong is his niece, but she is not.


    Whoever wants to harm her daughter is the enemy.


    She''s just worried that if there''s no one on her hand, how can she kill people quietly. Xiao Sikong''s bodyguards are not the family''s dead men. Even if they are dead men, she hasn''t done this before. In case that person betrays and sells her, her death will be minor, which will damage her daughter''s reputation, but it''s not worth it.


    If we want to start, we can only let Xiao Baoshu''s own son be reliable and loyal.


    However, she didn''t want to make her son kill until she had to.


    It''s not easy to direct his son-in-law. How can he tell others that in Xiao Jingai''s words, his former daughter and Yang Shao became Queen and gave birth to three children?


    Xie Xian dares to listen. She''s hard to say.


    He can only fight against Xiao Sikong. He is good at killing people. As long as he can get through the heart, isn''t killing people like twisting an ant?


    Mrs. Xie''s intense activity in her heart moved Xiao Baoxin badly.


    It''s true that my mother is silly, white and sweet. Sometimes she does her best, but she can''t even compare with her father for the sake of her children''s heart.

 Chapter 651

    But if you say something heartfelt, will Mrs. Xie leak the stuffing?


    Xiao Baoxin wants to cry and laugh, but she''d rather take her hand than Mrs. Xie. After all, Mrs. Xie has been a fool all her life. The idea of killing people is just to think about it. Don''t let her hands get dirty.


    "Granny, don''t think about it. After all, it''s my father and uncle who make up their mind. These words will bring disaster to our children and grandchildren. Even if the second uncle thinks it through, she will not be accepted. " "She said:" these are to my father and uncle, you don''t care


    Mrs. Xie blinked. Why didn''t she feel that her daughter was not surprised that she was such a powerful Queen in her previous life?


    She''s been popping up for days, and she hasn''t slowed down.


    Of course, it''s not a pity for her. It''s better to have such a lovely wife as Xie Xian than to be a queen? Now the life of empress Xiao can''t be more comfortable than that of her family treasure. The seventy-two imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards can''t compare with the one and two people in her life. She is so gentle to be treated by her husband.


    No one will change it¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that the fool of Xiao Er Niang Zi may change it!


    Mrs. Xie knows later:


    "Have you ever heard the second lady talk about her past life before? Did you pry Yang Shao over? I said that you and the second lady were very good before. Why did you break off all of a sudden, because of this? "


    Xiao Baoxin has no choice but to nod. If she doesn''t hear the answer, she won''t give up.


    "I don''t know why she wants to marry Yang Shao. She''s just a poor boy. What''s so strange about her? What''s her family at that time? Eh, isn''t she he Erlang''s wife now?"


    Mrs. Xie said maliciously: "this is the right fate for them. After all, it won''t last long to pry them away with a crooked mind. Also when the emperor, see let her give Fang, when a bullshit emperor! I''ll see what they end up with! "


    I can''t say this to my son-in-law. Otherwise, I will let my son-in-law clean them up and discipline them so that the heaven should not call the earth useless!


    Live, has the Xie Xian as a big black hand behind the scenes to rely on.


    "If you''re cheap, you''ll have to take care of yourself. Don''t worry, my father and second uncle will deal with everything. " Xiao Baoxin once again repeated, holding Mrs. Xie''s hand, solemnly said: "don''t move your mind in private, for this kind of person... It''s not worth it."


    Mrs. Xie said: it''s certainly not worth it. If it''s not for fear that you won''t succeed enough, you have to take care of Xiao Jingai by yourself.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Xiao Jingai had been reborn... Twice. It seems that there is retribution from God and Buddha.


    Otherwise, how could Xiao Jingai''s two lives -- this three lives, all so miserable?


    She has a bad heart and a crooked mind. God teaches her how to be a man on the spot.


    It seems that you have to be upright, or you will die forever. As for Xiao Jingai, it may be a kind of torture for her to be reborn by chance. Brain is not easy to use, rebirth how many times are useless, let people rub grind the share.


    Mrs. Xie thinks that she has a bad brain and doesn''t have the ability to calculate people''s minds, but she has the self-knowledge that if she doesn''t know that, she won''t calculate people. It''s better to come with a knife and a gun than to trip yourself to death behind your back.


    In this way, she knows that rebirth involves too much, and it also involves such sensitive things as the change of the dynasty. She would never say it, at least... Selectively?


    As a result, Mrs. Xie didn''t know whether to say that Xiao Jing loved chizi. She was completely honest with CHIGUO. What she could say but what she couldn''t, she said completely, just like she was afraid that others would not believe her.


    According to Xiao Jingai, I''ve been dead twice. How can I be so heartless?


    Even if he was afraid that censor Xiao would not believe her, he would just say something that nobody knew about her in her previous life. Would it be OK to confirm it?


    If you have to talk about such sensitive things, you should also talk about Xiao Baoxin''s being queen. Mrs. Xie has torn her heart, big mouth, and even no one can do it.


    "It seems that there is karma." Mrs. Xie thinks deeply, and thinks it''s good to fear ghosts and gods more in the future¡° Every year, we don''t give the sesame oil money in vain... We should do more good deeds in the future... Baoxin, you too - although it''s a bit selfish to say so, anyway, your father has so many lives on his hands, let him do those dirty things. You''ve got to be fine. Don''t get blood on your hands. You see, er Niang Zi, what a happy karma, endless karma all her life... "


    Well, at least give Mrs. Xie a chance to educate.


    Xiao Baoxin wants to say that if it is to protect her family, she is willing to accept any retribution even if her hands are stained with blood. You have to pay it back sooner or later when you are in the world.


    But, just think, didn''t say.


    I''m afraid that Mrs. Xie''s understanding is wrong, so she strangles Xiao Jingai directly.


    My Niang''s heart is clear to the moon, but her brain is not special... So good.


    "I know, granny." Xiao Baoxin said.


    Mrs. Xie: "then I''ll go to each temple and sprinkle some sesame oil money to avoid disaster. No, what should I say? Let''s make up for it."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to buy Bodhisattvas and take money to buy peace of mind?" Xiao Baoxin is not afraid of death.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xie''s afterword turned white


    "What do you say? Second lady, it''s you who are unlucky, unlucky child - bah, bah, you can''t say that. You are pregnant again. I have no conscience. "


    Xiao Baoxin hurriedly went up again, but Mrs. Xie did not have time to smile again.


    Ever since she knew that her daughter was pregnant with a child again, she was so excited. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jingai, she would feel beautiful.


    The son-in-law married too much.


    "You should treat your son-in-law well in the future." Mrs. Xie Zizi, "there is no defect, you really burned eight life, Gao Xiang just married such a husband."


    I always feel that Xiao Er Niang is pitching people.


    With such a good life, how could she marry Yang Shao in her last life? In the end, she let the second lady climb the bed and become her brother-in-law?


    What does Xiao Er Niang compare with her daughter?


    She was 18 blocks away from Jiankang; Not to mention moral character, a man who doesn''t pry his own sisters, who is filial to his elders and kind-hearted to his sister-in-law, is like Xiao erniang jumping up and down in her mother-in-law''s house, beating her mother-in-law and even flashing her waist


    How much excrement can a man choose Xiao Jingai instead of his daughter?


    Of course, if you meet a dog man, maybe, the excrement outside is fragrant.


    Mrs. Xie listened to those who should be guilty of diaphragm, what previous life, give her to die, daughter now so good. It''s better without Xiao Er Niang.


    It''s not even a pit for two lifetimes. Once she dies, it''s a pit. When her daughter is censor Xiao, it''s a hundred pits.

 Chapter 652

    Xiao Baoxin sent away the worried lady Xie from the side room. Before he could digest the story of Xiao Jingai''s death and resurrection, he heard the news of Zhong Wuniang''s death at night.


    Actually!


    Special!


    Dead again?


    Hearing Caiwei say happily, Xiao Baoxin is speechless with her stomach.


    "Why, dead?"


    It''s a little master of death.


    Caiwei didn''t notice Xiao Baoxin''s small eyes, which surprised her.


    Originally, like all the gossip lovers in Jiankang City, she was in the mood to eat melons. She wanted to see what kind of grandmother he and Zhong could make. As a result, the heroine died.


    "It''s said that he Erlang killed him." Caiwei''s eyes were green and her mouth was foaming: "the couple quarreled. He Erlang and Zhong Wuniang quarreled. They quarreled from the backyard to the room. After they fought, he Erlang went away. When another maid came into the room, he saw Zhong Wuniang''s white silk hanging on the beam."


    Tangli: "I don''t want to interrupt you, but are you sure it''s not contradictory?"


    "So, did he Erlang kill him or did Zhong Wuniang commit suicide?" May also asked.


    Hibiscus: "maybe he Erlang killed him and then pretended to commit suicide."


    Just like when their wife set fire and pretended to be on fire accidentally, she smoked yuan Chen and Yuan balang, who were having an affair with Wang pangzi, out of the yard. It was known all over the world, and then she finally broke her engagement.


    Well, maybe not.


    But it''s quite similar, isn''t it?


    "That''s it Caiwei pointed to hibiscus and agreed: "that''s what the Zhong family said. The two families have already come to jiankangling." Can she say that since her husband took the initiative to make trouble to the Jiankang order, these aristocratic families also made trouble to the Yamen office.


    Lang Zhu played a leading role.


    "Now all the talk in the street is that he Erlang killed Zhong Wuniang, pretending to commit suicide." Caiwei vowed: "I think so. How could Zhong Wuniang have committed suicide before he left? In my opinion, she wanted to commit suicide, so she killed he Erlang first. "


    Zhong Wuniang died in Chenshi today. In fact, when Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xie were worried about what to do, they were already dead.


    Monks and Taoists are looking for nothing.


    It''s hard to say who killed Zhong Wuniang.


    In Xiao Baoxin''s opinion, he Erlang is not the only one who wants to kill Zhong Wuniang. Yang Shao, who had a previous criminal record to kill others, was forced to kill Mrs. Xie, who had no ability to bind a chicken. It''s not impossible for Xiao Sikong to kill people.


    There are so many people who want to kill Zhong Wuniang and have the ability to kill her.


    Xiao Baoxin ate a big melon until Xie Xian finished his official business and came out of his study. He took Xie Xian to popularize science for him.


    "You can''t think of another rebirth, another death, or who killed her!" She was excited.


    I don''t know if I''m pregnant with my body or not, and my mood begins to fluctuate violently again.


    As a result, Xie Xian took her to one side of the couch in no hurry: "you speak slowly, it''s not urgent. Are you talking about Zhong Wu Niang


    Xiao Baoxin was suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, there''s no reason why she knows everything, but Xie Xian doesn''t know it.


    And who is so cruel and quick? Xie Xian is the first one.


    "You..."


    Xie Xianxiao: "I love you."


    ££££££


    In the end, who killed Zhong Wuniang, Xie Xian and his wife are angry.


    However, Yang Shao, Xiao Sikong and Xiao Yushi did not know, or accurately and clearly determined.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Shao didn''t want to kill Zhong Wuniang.


    That disaster killed me. I''ve been dead several times. How come I don''t have a long memory. Last time, he kept the news tight. No one except him said anything about the change of the dynasty. The Xiao family was regardless of their life and death. They wanted to be Yang Shao''s good wife and become the mother of a country


    As a result, she died once. I don''t know if I should say that she has a long heart. But I didn''t hide it any more. I told her in front of censor Xiao¡ª¡ª


    The problem had an ear, and somehow it spread to Emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping was so silly that he asked Yang Shao, "I heard that Zhong Wuniang had such a thing. Is it true or false?"


    Fortunately, it came out that Zhong Wuniang was the reincarnation of Xiao Er Niang, and there was no such thing as changing dynasties. Maybe when she said this, Zhong Wuniang (Xiao Er Niang) finally grew up and didn''t shout out in public.


    But it''s enough for Yang Shao to be upset.


    The problem is that the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. No one expected when Xiao Jingai would poke something out. If it comes to the ears of the emperor, it''s hard to guarantee that one day he will be suspicious.


    I''m thinking about how to do it. I can polish it quietly.


    As a result, people died


    Xiao Sikong''s hand?


    Xiao Sikong said that he had given such an order, but his subordinates said that before they started, they were taken first.


    Who can it be?


    Xiao Sikong doubted Yang Shao, and Yang Shao doubted Xiao Sikong.


    As for Xiao Yushi, he was frightened by the wind at first. Later, he knew that Zhong Wuniang was dead, and he didn''t know who was responsible for it. He was so angry that he became very ill. This time, he didn''t come back again. He had a problem. His hands and feet were not sharp. He had no chance to be a censor. He was only in his 40s and had no choice but to become an official.


    Mrs. Xiao to gas, in the middle of the night dream scold Xiao Jing love all to himself scold wake up.


    This family didn''t have Xiao Jingai to do this. It''s not like this.


    Fortunately, Xiao miaorong''s side is OK. Xi Sanlang''s term of office is smooth. Xiao miaorong became pregnant not long after he took office. Now it''s the second trimester of pregnancy, and it''s five or six months.


    Mrs. Xiao was afraid of her daughter''s worry, so she didn''t dare to write to her. She was so angry that she wanted to dig Xiao Jingai''s grave.


    Xiao and Yang''s troubles have been solved. No matter who killed them, they will die anyway. But the Zhong family quit. They didn''t believe what was going on outside. They decided that it was the he family who wanted to exonerate he Erlang and spread the false news outside.


    A good family in law has not been made, but has become an enemy, biting what family.


    Yongping emperor is also helpless, but he valued the second room of he family, his mother is his own aunt, and those in the long room are all with feet.


    And he Erlang, Emperor Yongping, didn''t look up to him. His eyes were on the top of his head. Before, when he was king Xin''an, he was close to ER Fang, and he listened to he Erlang''s words.


    Originally, he was magnanimous, and he didn''t want to find a way out after he ascended the throne.


    However, if he doesn''t find a back account, some people can''t find it by themselves. A good marriage makes him like this.


    And killed the daughter of the Zhong family¡ª¡ª


    You said you didn''t kill them, but all the works have been tested. People were strangled first and then hung up!


    If you say no, no? What about cheating?

 Chapter 653

    If you have the courage to kill, you have to have the brain to clean up the evidence.


    If the Zhong family sticks to him, he Erlang will be buried with Zhong Wuniang. Even Mrs. Xu Shangshu couldn''t sit still. She went to the scene to tear up he Cai''s Godson. When she knelt down and begged his family''s fifth mother to marry he Erlang, she said it well. When she married, she took others as the root.


    And Huaiyang Wang grabbed a woman, which led to the little couple disharmony, and finally the niece lost her husband''s hand.


    Is there anything that''s so tricky?


    It''s you who come to the door to ask for a marriage. It''s you who fight for three days. In the end, it''s you who strangle the good daughter of the Zhong family¡ª¡ª


    How bad is it with you?


    I took your child down the well in my last life. Is it so pitiful in my life?!


    Forced Xu Shangshu, who became an official and kept filial piety after the death of Princess Kuaiji, to ask emperor Yongping for justice. It''s too deceiving.


    Although he Erlang was born into a family, he didn''t have an official position. Jiankang''s order to arrest him was well founded, but he was also a killer and sentenced to be executed after autumn.


    He Cai''s cry dizzy don''t know how many, forced to also pull down the old face to beg two room he Liu''s.


    Mrs. he Cai was born in a noble family. She had never looked up to the Liu family of a small family. For many years, she had always been under the pressure of the Liu family. Even emperor Yongping''s superior position did not make him proud.


    Now, for the sake of his own worry, his son is in the dust, but he and Liu are not confused. Obviously, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment didn''t say anything and approved the judgment of the Jiankang order. The emperor also agreed.


    She was the emperor''s aunt, but she couldn''t do politics either. She refused decisively.


    He Erlang was hollowed out by wine. He was so scared that he died of illness before he lived in prison for a few days. He didn''t wait for autumn.


    Zhong Jiasi has no doubt that people were killed by Xiao and Yang families outside of he family, such as the rebirth of Xiao Er Niang, the emperor and so on, shit and ghosts. Not a word.


    However, censor Xiao fell down and gave up his position as censor.


    Emperor Yongping wanted to make up for the Zhong family, so he let Tingwei Shaoqing take the post of Zhongcheng.


    It is said that the censor Zhongcheng is quite high. He is the only officer of the censor station, and no one is pressing him. It should be a bad job.


    But Zhong Shaoqing refused to accept the order and didn''t want to do it.


    No matter how high the position of censor Zhongcheng is, people don''t pay attention to it.


    What is salary?


    Is their family still short of silver?


    What we want is honest and upright officials and what we want is face.


    How did Zhongcheng, the censor, fall to Xiao Yu, who was born in a poor family, don''t you know?


    It''s a job that the aristocratic families despise. They think it''s an offensive job. If you don''t find someone else''s nails, they''ll find you. If you can''t count them, they won''t do it.


    Not to mention Zhong Shaoqing, if it wasn''t for Yongping emperor''s good words, he really felt that the emperor had deliberately found fault with him and made such a bad impression on him.


    As a result, there was a new round of debate on which position was suitable for the imperial censor Zhongcheng.


    In the end, Yan Dong was promoted three grades by Xie Xianli''s Jiankang order, and he was appointed Zhongcheng of the imperial censor?


    Yan Dong, who has no mercy in dealing with the aristocratic family.


    Although the aristocratic family was dissatisfied with what Xie Xian had done, they didn''t stand out when they were asked to do it. In the end, Yan Dong refused again and again and accepted it humbly.


    The aristocratic family despises him. The humble family is just like a bao''er. That''s the censor''s LAN Tai officer. Yan Dong is very grateful to Xie Xian. He feels more and more that he has done everything right. Otherwise, why can he take over the position of censor''s Zhongcheng directly?


    He is only in his thirties.


    Xiao Yu has a good brother, Xiao Sikong, who is still in his forties.


    How many people endure all their lives is just a five or six grade official. He says it''s not too much to go straight to the top. What''s his ability?


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s for sure!


    The most important thing is to have the support of noble people.


    It''s self-evident who you are.


    Yan Dongming didn''t dare to lean on Xie Xian. He could see the situation clearly. He was brought up by Xie Xian, and then he went to Xie''s house in broad daylight. Was it not clear that he was going to let people talk about giving and receiving in private?


    In the court hall, there is no lack of gratitude, and it is recognized that Xie Xian is the leader.


    Even Yan Dong''s face was so serious that he couldn''t see his gratitude. Everyone looked at it in the pattern of horizontal nose and vertical eye. His eyes were like eagles with hooks.


    Of course, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. If it''s annoying, it''s annoying. There are still a lot of people who say that these two people are giving and receiving each other.


    Otherwise, why should Yan Dong do the Jiankang order? It''s Xie Xian''s recommendation. This time, it''s Xie Xian?


    Two people: we don''t give and receive each other privately. I feel sorry for the masses.


    "... I''m the Minister of the Ministry of officials. I''m in charge of the appointment, removal, promotion and demotion of officials. What''s the coincidence?" Xie Xianyan is not afraid of rumors.


    The so-called rumor, is to take you can''t help people, in the back to make the small means of not on the table, put out not to give up the bullshit. It''s impossible for him to be hurt by rumors.


    To be honest, the fist of his family can hurt him.


    If someone else doesn''t get close to him, he will be killed by the Xie family within three feet, OK?


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin did not regret that he did not see Xiao Jingai who was born twice.


    I don''t even know what to say.


    It''s bad enough for uncle Xiao''s family to have such a disaster. In fact, it''s good for him to become an official in his 40s. The main reason is that his body has collapsed. After knowing that Xiao Jingai is dead again, he is suspicious of his brother-in-law.


    Of course, Xiao Sikong gave an order to kill Xiao Jingai, but before his men started, he was taken first¡ª¡ª


    It''s too hot. It''s too slow to catch up with the rhythm of the slot.


    Although he said that, when Xiao Ershu tilted his mouth and personally certified Xiao Sikong, he was still sad.


    He wanted to do it, but he didn''t.


    What makes you suspicious of what he didn''t do?


    Moreover, what makes Xiao Sikong angry is that there is such a man who works for heaven and earth, regardless of the life and death of the Xiao family, and can still work until his great uncle gives orders in person. Shouldn''t Xiao himself make a painful decision?


    For the sake of the whole family or not to bring them down, what should we do with such a disaster?


    Why don''t you blame others if you don''t say you''re working for your family?


    Xiao Sikong scolded Xiao Laoer, but he was very clever. He didn''t carry the pot he shouldn''t carry. He never admitted that he ordered Xiao Jingai to be killed.


    Who killed them?


    It''s who will hurt the most when the news comes out.


    Of course, it could be he Erlang.


    Originally ugly, now it''s Xiao Jingai. He''s ugly and can do it. Maybe he can''t help it.


    "Who?! You are a good son-in-law, a filial son and a good grandson

 Chapter 654

    Xiao Lao Er is not stupid either. He just let Xiao Jingai frighten Lian. He lost his official position after he was ill, and was scolded by his elder brother. He was relieved.


    right.


    To say the suspect, he Laoer and Yang Shao are on a par.


    The problem is that when he Er dies, Yang Shao is left.


    However, although understand come over, but also dare not start to Yang Shao.


    One is that he has no capital to clamor with others. The other is that he stares at Yang Shao and strangles with others. Emperor Yongping looks in his eyes, which undoubtedly confirms the previous rumors.


    He was also afraid of involving the whole Xiao family.


    Although he loves Xiao Jingai, his death is not clear¡ª¡ª


    Die, multiply by two.


    But it''s not hard to distinguish between a dead Xiao Jingai and the whole Xiao family. He can distinguish between them. It''s completely quiet.


    Xiao miaoreng, who was far away from Linhai, also learned everything, so he moved the fetal Qi and once stayed in bed to raise the fetus.


    But she didn''t know much about it. She only knew that her father had a stroke again and Zhishi was at home. As for Xiao Jingai''s rebirth, Zhong Wuniang has no idea of his family and Xiao yushifu.


    Most of the insiders are still in a state of chaos, and the ho family deliberately spread out to confuse the public in order to save he Erlang. The Zhong family didn''t even believe that Zhong Wuniang was blocking up outside Xiao Yushi''s house for help. The little lady of her family didn''t know the rules and didn''t have the rules.


    This can make Mrs. Xiao angry. It''s good to make a mess of Mr. Xiao.


    It''s not him, it''s not the girl before him, the family can fall so fast, it''s startling to have a daughter?


    In addition, Xiao miaoreng married Xi San not two years ago, and her father-in-law''s family fell first. She was afraid that Xi San would treat her daughter slowly.


    After packing, he went straight to Linhai and waited on his daughter. Anyway, Xiao had no official position, and he didn''t give up his body. There was no shortage of her among the servants below.


    Xiao Baoxin heard that the second uncle''s work was too hurtful, so he went to the Sikong mansion and asked his father to send a team of people to escort him personally. It''s not that Mrs. Xiao ignored the stroke, but the Xiao family still supports Mrs. Xiao''s love for her daughter.


    And along with Xiao Baoxin, Xie Wan and other women who usually make friends with each other, they save a cart of congratulatory gifts, and take this opportunity to let the convoy take them. The mighty three carts have smoothed the matter of Mrs. Xiao''s running away from home.


    As soon as Xiao Jingai died, Mrs. Xie''s heart was broken.


    Even she doesn''t know who did it. Xiao Sikong denies it, but she suspects that Xiao didn''t tell her the truth. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid she can''t keep the secret from her mouth.


    Turn a face, and Xiao Baoxin said doubts.


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s Xie Xian''s hand. Can she say that?


    Nature cannot be said.


    Even her mother knows that she can''t keep her mouth. If she believes that mouth again, isn''t she a little too blind and confident?


    Xie Xian didn''t hide it from her. Xiao Jingai is a disaster. No one knows how much damage it will bring to the Xiao family.


    It''s not sweet to make sugar and acetic acid, which makes Yang shaokeng die. I don''t know who did it, but it''s the black hand behind Lan Ying''s back. Lan Ying died in prison, right when his revenge.


    It''s such a thing. I''ve been dead twice, but I don''t have a long memory. What else can you expect from her?


    The team with you is pulling your back.


    I really let her go. Who knows how big the disaster will be?


    Emperor Yongping ascended the throne when he was young, so it was hard to bear it. One day or two, if he heard more, he would take it seriously. It''s what has the family to do till then, but when to die, how to die is not the way you has the final say.


    There are always suspicions.


    This kind of cancer must be removed.


    It''s too late to know where the damage is.


    Xie Xian immediately made a decision to cut down the grass and root. Of course, I didn''t want to hide from Xiao Baoxin, so I told her directly. It''s not so frank that he can keep it from her for a day or two. He''s also worried that it will last for a long time. If Xiao Baoxin "listens" to an oversight, he seems to keep it from her.


    Xie Xian doesn''t want to leave a psychological shadow on Xiao Baoxin if he can tell the dark side of Xiao Baoxin in a frank way.


    At least, there''s honesty, isn''t there?


    When he said it, it was false to say that he was not worried. Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin understood.


    As for the misunderstanding between Xiao Sikong and Yang Shao, Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to explain.


    Not to hide from my father, but... There is no need to explain. They and Yang Shao have nothing to do with each other. They are also involved in previous lives. There is no need to ease their relationship in this life. It''s not far or near. It''s good


    To tell the truth, I don''t believe Xiao Sikong''s mouth.


    The secret, of course, is that the less people know, the better. Anyway, it didn''t hurt the Xiao family.


    Xiao Baoxin listened to Mrs. Xie''s words, but his father spoke, but he didn''t tell Xie Xian. Only way is either Yang Shao or Jiankang order - now censor Yan Dong sentenced to death of he Erlang.


    Mrs. Xie: "in fact, he Er is very suspicious. It''s just that Yang Shao''s conspiracy theory is not as complicated as his. Otherwise, the Jiankang order can''t be judged like that. The Jiankang order has always been very talented. It was only a few years ago that it became a censor. "


    When it comes to the word "censor", I can''t help but sigh. It''s not Xiao Jingai''s work, it''s not Xiao Laoer''s carelessness. Where is Yan Dong''s turn?


    The second room of the Xiao family is now a failure. If it wasn''t for Xiao Sikong, the Xiao family would have fallen.


    Now that Mrs. Xie has recognized he Erlang, Xiao Baoxin is happy to push the boat along the river. He doesn''t doubt that he should go to Xie Xian''s home. It also saves the chance that if a loose mouth comes to Uncle Xiao''s ears, even relatives can''t do it.


    "Your second uncle has come to this stage, and he made it himself." Mrs. Xie hates iron but not steel¡° Who is to blame for making people laugh behind the scenes? "


    Also called a big man, let Xiao Jingai borrow a corpse to revive, scared immediately stroke, normal operation is not a slap call up, suspect someone to amuse him?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s the way to invite a Taoist monk. Don''t let her haunt her?


    It''s not that he has done something wrong to Xiao Jingai. In fact, if someone in the world loves Xiao Jingai well, Xiao Laoer thinks he is the second, there will be no first¡ª¡ª


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, and so on, were all deserted.


    That is to say, he is kind to Xiao.


    As a result, who is good at digging, who is scared, who has a stroke, who has lost his official position, who has lost his husband and wife, why bother to come?


    Now all day long, she believes in the samsara of cause and effect. If Mrs. Xiao doesn''t come back, Mrs. Xie suspects that he is going to destroy the house of Xiao Er, and donates all the money to the temple to add incense and oil.


    Originally, people who are not rich or have a deep foundation are now either monks or Taoists. Don''t be too devout.


    However, Mrs. Xie''s bad thoughts were with her. She didn''t tell Xiao Baoxin that if she was pregnant, she would take good care of her hands. She couldn''t be blocked by her mother''s troubles.

 Chapter 655

    A few days ago, doctor Xue felt her pulse and confirmed that it was a male fetus again, which finally added a touch of light to Mrs. Xie''s messy life.


    What makes her happy is Xiao Baoxin''s stomach.


    The most difficult thing is that this baby is a worry free one. It''s not like the first child. It''s not like eating what you see. It''s very abstemious in everything.


    Others think that the baby is a good marriage, but Xie Yan insists that it is not his second brother who has been reincarnated.


    Yang Daqi is an affectant. At the beginning, Xiao Baoxin had all kinds of troubles. When he was born and grew up, he was also an affectant. You can only put even numbers on the table. You can only walk with your left foot first. You only like jade ornaments. You only like crazy grass when you write. If you can understand half of a large piece of words, you have to be conscientious


    And so on, no more affectation.


    Even parents have to be even numbered. They can only reach his shoulder. They can''t have odd number of moles on their face. Even if they have, they can only be even number. And they can''t have dimples, or they need a pair of dimples¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, Xiao Baoxin was tortured crazy.


    Before Xie Yan died, Yang Daqi had to fight for his eighth child. Because children have to be even!


    Can Xiao Baoxin say that she felt relieved and worried that all the children in her last life would come to her? If she and Xie Xian didn''t explain to each other, would she be too sorry for others? Would she take care of her parents?


    In this way, Mrs. yuan was not entangled in Xiao Baoxin''s divorce from her son.


    Just marry her son Xie Xianqin.


    In addition to Xie Yan, Xiao Baoxin''s stomach is what he cares about every day. He stares at all kinds of delicious food and drinks and lets the small kitchen do it in different ways.


    Xiao Baoxin is still in charge of the feedback, but most of it has been explained to Xie Wan. My sister-in-law is coming out of the cabinet, so it''s a kind of experience to do more. Mrs. yuan was not picky. Instead, she asked Xie wan to share more for her sister-in-law. She was angry that she had done less.


    As the days passed, Xiao Baoxin''s stomach swelled.


    Xie Shan is clever. Her mother-in-law and mother-in-law don''t let her move. She just stays in her mother-in-law''s house and doesn''t move back to her mother-in-law''s house.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come back. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin was praised as a treasure, she was tired of it. Her mother-in-law also valued her baby. She had a lot of care on weekdays. She never talked to her, but she couldn''t compare with Xiao Baoxin. The master of Xie''s family, who was held by all the children, really felt pain in his eyes.


    Moreover, she is also timid, Dr. Xue sitting in the Xie family, all know that this is a master of Gynecology, a pulse to know men and women.


    Xiao Baoxin is a man again!


    Xie Shan''s heart was uneasy. She was afraid that if it wasn''t, her mother-in-law''s face would change immediately. She wanted to be a man in a dream.


    The problem is that in the first three months, the fetus was unstable, and Chu Yuan never mentioned it. But after three months, he directly told Xie Shan that he would either go back to his mother''s house and let Dr. Xue have a look or invite them to Chu''s house¡ª¡ª


    The reason why she said that was because she was obedient and didn''t go back to Xie''s home when she was pregnant.


    It was Mrs. Wang who sent food to her every once in a while.


    Xie Shan had no choice but to go back to Xie''s home. She couldn''t hide from her. She wanted to be her mother, so she went back to her mother''s home with Chu Qilang.


    It turned out that Dr. Xue was also a male fetus.


    Xie Shan put down a big stone in her heart. When she returned to Chu''s house, the small head melon seeds were almost on the back ridge, but she didn''t have a long tail. The long tail had to go to heaven.


    He choked Xie Wan''s tea into the pipe and his face turned red.


    "How can you live such a short life?" It''s my sister. She can''t say anything vicious. You said that if she was pregnant with a girl, why, she would plunge her head into the ground and go back to the Chu family?


    She also knew that in the aristocratic family, to be pregnant with a man was to stand firm, but there was no need to treat them differently. She was respectful and hesitant. When he came, his steps were light and cautious. As soon as he knew that he was a man, his waist was straight. He even dared to lift his chin when talking with Chu Qilang, instead of being a little girl.


    I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes.


    Xiao Baoxin had the experience of previous pregnancy. This time, he strictly controlled his diet. He did not overeat without the nutrition of the baby in his stomach. He kept a good figure. He puffed up a small bag in his stomach and his face was the same color as before.


    At this time, I can''t help comforting my sister-in-law


    "As for people, they either live a very thorough life, can have less trouble, can''t understand a star and a half, and are tired both physically and mentally; Or just like Xie Shan, there are people behind her heartless. "


    Xie Wan pondered for a long time, so she meant:


    "I''m the most tired one?"


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged: "I mean, I live so thoroughly, and I have your brother''s support behind me... After all, there are only a few like this. It''s enough to occupy the same two. People can''t ask too much. Greed is not enough. "


    Xie Wan was completely speechless. She felt so good that she didn''t want to cover up.


    She left with the books in her arms. She''d better be her coolie.


    ££££££


    Xiefu''s life is calm, and there is no trouble to Xiao Baoxin. Even if there is, it will be destroyed before she comes.


    But outside Xie''s house, it''s wonderful.


    There are two pregnant women in Xie''s palace. Apart from two high-ranking concubines, he Shufei and Qi de Fei, they are pregnant, and then a new comer, Zhao Meiren and Lu Cairen, are born. The next day, they are promoted, and they are granted Jieyu and Meiren respectively.


    The palace was filled with joy.


    No one would have thought that there was another one who was pregnant with this ride¡ª¡ª


    Yiyang County leader in the imperial concubine temple.


    Originally, she had done enough noble and cool posture, but the good girl was afraid of pestering lang. what''s more, she was not a good girl. She had a bad appetite. After all, she didn''t resist the pestering skill of the seventeen princes, and she got together again in half a month.


    Then, it wasn''t long before I found my stomach bulging.


    The head of Yiyang County married and had fun with others, but he didn''t even have a baby.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned.


    It doesn''t work. If she has action, Yongping emperor will get the news.


    In the past, Emperor Yongping sent her to stare at the head of Yiyang County. The mother and eunuch who wore little shoes admitted that they were derelict in their duties. However, they still failed to guard against the day and night. The head of Yiyang County colluded with other people, and he also colluded with a gentle prince, which blocked the emperor. At this time, when they saw the reaction of the head of Yiyang County, they knew what was going on, and they reported to the emperor without being idle for a moment.


    The pregnancy in emperor Yongping''s harem has sprung up, and the general joy of going out has been diluted.


    To say who can not find him happy, Yiyang County leader is second to none, can always poke his pain points, know what his diaphragm should be!

 Chapter 656

    Let anakui send someone back to ask Rouran king to marry Yiyang County Leader?


    That is to give Rouran king a stick to drink, put an end to anakui''s unreliable thought from the root. Daliang doesn''t want to be a black face and offend people. It''s unnecessary. Let them take care of their own affairs.


    Of course, if Rouran is willing to marry the head of Yiyang County to Mingyang, he will bear all the consequences, and Yongping emperor can''t consider it.


    However, at least Rouran Wang had to recognize it by holding his nose.


    Rouran didn''t believe it. Yiyang County Master was pregnant first


    How about playing?


    Do you want the royal face of Daliang?


    Yongping emperor a table, the hands are swollen, pain, let Duofu quickly to solve the stomach. No matter whether you agree or not, the leader of Yiyang County is romantic or not. How many friends there are, and you can''t get pregnant before you get married. What''s the system?


    It''s about the face of the royal family. Duofu doesn''t dare to let too many people know. It''s him who lost his head.


    However, he was only 16 years old after he passed the age. Many of them were fawning on him, and few of them were confidants. We can only consult with the master who was waiting at the palace of King Xin''an.


    Duofu''s master Bao Tai was a confidant eunuch given to King Xin''an by the late emperor, just to take good care of his son.


    However, after emperor Yongping ascended the throne, he used Duofu to serve him. Although he didn''t treat him badly, he didn''t stay around to serve him, and he was granted the post of eunuch manager.


    The official position is higher than that of Duofu, but Duofu serves the emperor and is close to the emperor. The master and the apprentice benefit from each other, and they have made friends with each other.


    Baotai listened to Duofu''s words, which was equivalent to the emperor''s instructions, and he accepted them.


    Duofu was young and had nothing to do, but Bao Tai was nearly forty. He had never experienced any dark side in the palace, and his hands were not bloodless. But it was the first time that he was stained with royal blood. He was inexplicably palpitating and excited.


    He took the waist token and two little eunuchs to go out of the palace. He bought a big bag of abortion medicine and went straight to the imperial concubine temple.


    As a result, the imperial concubine temple has been empty, and the head of Yiyang County has already gone to the seventeen princes to fight with them.


    From the time he found that he was pregnant, Yiyang County Master knew that if it was not good, all the people sent by the emperor would be sent back to the palace sooner or later. Although she didn''t think it was good for her to marry Rouran and have a big stomach, she also knew that emperor Yongping couldn''t make the decision. Who knows what kind of heart he''s in, in case of the next medicine, hurt her body how to do?


    Crying, I went to find Prince Rouran 17.


    As a result, the seventeen Prince flatly refused the request of Yiyang County leader. Although he had two wives and no less than ten concubines, he had only two daughters, and his son has not yet been born.


    He longed for Yiyang County Master to give him a son. How could she beat him?


    Then the blood boils to the emperor, and then... The whole Jiankang city knows.


    The royal family of song and Liang became the laughing stock of the population again. Emperor Yongping had a headache when he thought about it. It''s not appropriate to start again, but if you don''t... He can''t swallow it.


    What a shame!


    Lost my Lord!


    But there was no way to take the Yiyang County leader. They had already moved out of the imperial concubine temple and lived in the 17 princes'' post house. She understood that Daliang didn''t want to tear her face with Rouran. Her safety was nothing.


    In addition to being pointed out behind her back, she has no loss.


    Anyway, she didn''t go out of the post house, and no one came to find her. She couldn''t be happy. She loved to say what she said behind her back, and her life was the first.


    Emperor Yongping: I really want to send the Yiyang County Leader to Rouran. I don''t even want to hear her name. I''m allergic. But the problem is, now the name of Yiyang County head is like thunder, it''s hard to hear it in the palace.


    The Emperor didn''t want to, so he called Xie Xian into the palace and asked him to deal with it.


    Xie Xian: to deal with people or things?


    It''s a simple thing to deal with, but it''s a rotten thing.


    I don''t want to get involved.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    "I think it''s better for Zhuge Shangshu to come forward. It''s always Zhuge Shangshu who deals with the seventeen princes. They are old friends. I''m afraid that it will give people a sense of formality. I think it''s official to official, which is not as good as Zhuge Shangshu''s effect. "


    "I don''t think your majesty wants to make a big deal of this matter, but mainly to reduce the influence, right?"


    He pushed Zhuge Shangshu out without hesitation.


    If you are a good friend, you will not be a poor one. There are ready-made scapegoats in front of you.


    When Zhuge Shangshu was sent by Yongping emperor to deal with the bad influence caused by Rouran''s 17 princes and Yiyang County leader, he had the heart to die. He was sent to Rouran as an envoy. It was not so painful for him to commit the risk alone.


    What is this called?


    At least, he is the new minister of the Ministry of punishment. Before the serious work can be started, he has been entangled with Prince Rouran. He is not willing to give up and never dies.


    In particular, how could the head of Yiyang County live in the foreign envoys'' post house so brazenly?


    How can Rouran nine Princess pull down her face and ask her to be his son''s concubine?


    Wake up, all right?


    They all have status and social influence. They can''t be so humble!


    Rouran''s seventeen prince was very protective of his son. He was afraid that the emperor of Daliang would attack his unborn child and say that he would not hand over the head of Yiyang County.


    The emperor sent the eunuch out of the palace to take care of the Yiyang County leader. Somehow Prince Rouran seventeen got to know. Now he is guarding against the people of Daliang like thieves.


    Including Rouran''s old friend Zhuge Fu.


    At that time, anakui also knew that Zhuge Fu''s loyalty to the emperor of Daliang was limited, but he was friendly to each other with his old friendship.


    In the end, anakui didn''t agree with emperor Yongping. He sent the head of Yiyang County back to the imperial concubine temple. The two of them broke up in discord.


    The head of Yiyang County is very sad with his stomach in his hand. Anakui is stubborn and self righteous. If Rouran King dotes on him and passes Khan''s throne to him, it''s OK that he can protect her. If not... I''m afraid she will have a hard time in the future.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that she would get pregnant before marriage. Even in Rouran''s tough and uneducated place, she would be criticized.


    But if she wants to beat the child herself, she is afraid that anaquin, who wants his son with all her heart, will hate him. At that time, she will not be human in Rouran and Daliang, but it will be hard for her to deal with herself.


    Yiyang County Master''s silver teeth are about to be broken, and he began to suspect the day when the nunnery outside Jiankang city was free to ask for something.


    How happy, how free.


    Some doubt that the man who entered Jiankang city just because of her words... What''s his name


    Forget it, but it''s good for her. It''s also good for her physique.


    Unfortunately, Xie Xian was killed.

 Chapter 657

    It''s not Yiyang County''s main cause of hatred, but the taste of different worlds. Now the taste has really changed. Don''t like Xie Xian that kind of weak Wenzhi man, wish a wind can give roll run.


    Yiyang County owners now like muscular men.


    Prince Rouran is like this.


    The face can''t compare with Xie Xian, but the face can''t be used as food. Good health is really good.


    Yiyang County, the main riding tiger, can only choose to stand in the same line with anakui.


    This is the original intention of ganging up with anakui, otherwise he would have to stay in the imperial concubine Temple of Jiankang city all his life. If the emperor Yongping or Xie Xian were to die quietly, it would not be too easy.


    Even though she is insignificant, she can''t be on the table of those two goods. It''s not her ambition to be a nun for a lifetime.


    It''s more intolerable than letting them count.


    It''s just that anakui''s IQ is beyond her expectation. A simple thing makes him a hot topic in Jiankang city. He is quite like the royal family of Daliang, playing gongs and drums face to face.


    The owner of Yiyang County is in a bit of a hurry and doesn''t want to wait too long.


    He was afraid that King Rouran would not take anakui seriously and would not allow him at all.


    Anakui can pat her ass to leave, but she has no choice but to leave Jiankang city. She brazenly got together with Prince Rouran 17 and completely hit Daliang in the face. Emperor Yongping could not keep her alive.


    So her way out is to go up to anaquai besides death.


    As for face, it''s not too important. Compared with life, freedom, enjoyment, status and so on, face is not too important.


    As for the belly, if others can beat her, can''t she?


    As long as her marriage status is carried out, and there is a long way to go, there is always a chance for her to do it.


    After making up his mind, the Yiyang County leader was content to stay with anakui and "raise the baby". He would eat and die every day. He would not be too leisurely with anakui.


    It was the middle of July when Rouran''s messenger returned to Jiankang city after more than two months.


    The messenger did not return to the post office, but delivered the national documents directly and met emperor Yongping.


    Rouran king has been replaced.


    One month after the seventeen Prince left, the old Rouran King drank too much and fell off his horse. He fell off his neck and died.


    The big prince quickly integrated the power of his mother family, eradicated the dissidents and became a new generation of Rouran king.


    The new king of Rouran refused the request of the 17 princes, and asked the royal family of Daliang to fulfill all the benefits promised to Rouran and marry a princess. This time, the 17 princes were not allowed to ask for marriage. The new king of Rouran wanted to fight himself and be the son-in-law of Daliang.


    Emperor Yongping was happy. Instead of calling the seventeen princes into the palace, he sent someone to invite Xie Xian into the palace.


    Xie Xian was shocked when he saw it.


    "That''s a good thing... Isn''t it?" Emperor Yongping hesitated to ask. Xie Xian''s face didn''t look like a good thing.


    The emperor was worried. First of all, he made a self-examination. He must have missed something.


    There is no doubt that Xie Xian is making a fuss. In fact, the only one who can make Xie Xian make a fuss is his wife Xiao. A piece of nail is enough for him to feel distressed for a long time. In addition, it is rare for emperor Yongping to see Xie Xian in this way.


    "Your Majesty should know that Rouran is a multi-ethnic and multi tribal society. This big prince is named Wu ti. He is brave and good at fighting. In fact, he is the most proud son of Rouran king


    Emperor Yongping: so?


    Xie explained:


    "It''s not good for Liang who is still in the process of post-war reconstruction to soften up any turbulence. After hearing Zhuge Shangshu''s words, Wu Ti was not happy to see the success of uniting Daliang to clamp down the northern Wu. Moreover, Wu ti is a rough tempered man who is not very popular among Rouran nobles. At least he has a bad relationship with the other sons of the late king Rouran. "


    "Ai Qing means that Rouran may be unstable inside?" Emperor Yongping asked.


    "And the northern Wu." Xie Xian sighed: "in the best opportunity to attack our Daliang, it''s hard to say that the northern Wu will not take this opportunity to attack Rouran. Of course, the premise is that the national strength of the northern Wu allows it. Otherwise, it is to draw in Rouran, two and one. "


    Now emperor Yongping understood the reason why Xie Xian''s face changed greatly.


    The situation is not clear, and there is not much movement on the beam.


    "Does Aiqing mean to comply with the requirements of the new Rouran king, or..."


    Xie Xian pondered: "naturally, we should be allowed. Otherwise, we will openly slander the alliance and trap our side in injustice, and Rouran will probably be pushed to the northern Wu Dynasty."


    Well, although the result was as expected by Emperor Yongping, after talking with Xie Xian, he didn''t think there was anything to be happy about.


    Daliang was in the process of post-war reconstruction. There were many and miscellaneous issues to be solved by the imperial court in China. After the war, there was a major epidemic, and two counties had reported the epidemic.


    At this time, Rouran changed the sky. If the northern Wu took this opportunity to attack Daliang, it would have a big impact on Daliang.


    "What if Beiwu calls?" Emperor Yongping was very worried.


    In the face of such state affairs as this, there are limited people who can''t deal with the matter of Yiyang County leader.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was left behind by the emperor, and she could not succeed.


    Xie Xian slightly pondered: "send able officials to sit in the town, and the army is under pressure."


    "Who is Aiqing?"


    Originally, the governor of the state, except for a few outstanding ones, was always appointed by the Royal vassals. It''s a big deal to send more powerful governor Shi to join the army to help.


    But Daliang experienced a royal scuffle, death and injury, the rest of the princes are few, and the trusted one is his own brother, who is just under three years old.


    And even the few remaining vassal kings who were not rebellious could not be trusted by Emperor Yongping.


    Jiangxia king and Huaiyang king, both of whom once rebelled against the common people Wang family, had a black history. Under their own eyes, Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong were still relieved to see them. They really sent them to take charge. Xuzhou, in particular, is a military area that must be fought between the North and the south. They left their backs to others, and also gave them a dagger that can cut iron like mud and insert a knife in the back.


    If you kill emperor Yongping, you can''t let them go to Xuzhou.


    Are you tired of being an emperor?


    Tao Guan, the governor of Xuzhou, surrendered to the northern Wu Dynasty and died. After that, the court ordered Xiao Sikong to take the post of governor of Xuzhou, and Xiao Sikong retired without leaving.


    His internal affairs were managed by Yuan Ze, the governor of Pengcheng.


    Yuan zenai was the third branch of the yuan family in Chen Prefecture. He was six years old and was good at internal affairs. However, he made no achievements in military affairs, which could not make Yongping emperor and Xie xianneng deliver such an important town of Xuzhou.


    "The minister suggested that it would be better for Xiao Sikong to be appointed as the governor of Xuzhou in his time. It would not be too late until it was confirmed that the northern Wu had no intention of attacking, or that there was a reliable candidate in the court to replace him." Hsieh Hsien Ju Hsien did not shun his relatives.

 Chapter 658

    Emperor Yongping could not have allowed the Xiao family to produce two assassins, and both of them had military power.


    Xie Xianxin knows that even if Xiao Baoshu is the Emperor ''.


    But Xiao Sikong is another story.


    However, it''s just an expedient measure to guard Xuzhou first. It''s impossible to be in Xuzhou all the time. It''s not reuse, it''s demotion.


    "Xiao Sikong is the ever victorious general of Daliang. Before there is no good candidate, it''s better for him to go up first and replace him when the court has a resolution."


    Emperor Yongping shouldn''t be able to defend Daliang.


    What Xiao Baoshu''s marriage is just around the corner? It''s not in his mind at all. His heart is full of tenderness and confusion. If the northern Wu moves again, Daliang may be destroyed by hard work.


    "According to Aiqing."


    Emperor Yongping paused and said: "Ai Qing, how likely is it that the northern Wu will take the opportunity to fight over?" He was nervous.


    Xie Xian couldn''t bear to look directly into the emperor''s big eyes full of hope. Did he have to deceive himself?


    "Most likely."


    If it''s him, he doesn''t know what''s going on, and his opponent is wavering after the war. He doesn''t want to kill you while you''re sick. He''ll fight you fairly. When you''re ready, I''ll tell you, do I want to fight you?


    What about the farce?


    But it''s too sensitive to say "if it''s him.".


    Emperor Yongping understood that Xie Aiqing didn''t get used to him at all. He didn''t want to comfort his hurt heart.


    In the past, I always felt that my father was the emperor. He was above thousands of people. He was dogmatic and arrogant.


    But when he came to the stage, how could all kinds of wars happen before his ass was hot?


    Uncles, uncles and brothers all got up to fight against him. Then, as soon as they stopped fighting, Beiwu would be moved by the wind again. Was he responsible for the whole world?


    How could it be like this?


    Emperor Yongping was depressed, but he didn''t give up. No matter how chaotic he was, he was also the king of troubled times. Everyone wanted him to die, but he wanted to live! And live with honor!


    He remembered that "mistake" fell into the lake. In fact, he didn''t believe it was a mistake.


    It was determined that someone wanted to "kill" him, but he had a big life and escaped. Therefore, since that time, Emperor Yongping has rarely left the palace. Even if he had to leave the palace, he had to throw it before calling. At least, he was a few hundred or more than a thousand followers.


    He''s a little scared, he knows, but he can''t control himself.


    "What does Aiqing think of General Yang? Maybe he can replace Xiao Sikong. " Emperor Yongping put down too much panic in his heart and put forward his own opinions¡° In fact, Baoshu is also very good, but on the one hand, he is still young. On the other hand, I don''t want Xuancheng to leave Jiankang. I have my protection under my eyes. "


    Xie Xian: "General Yang is young and promising. When the king of Guiyang attacked the city, he made great contributions and should be valued. His Majesty''s proposal is very good... But at present, in order to prevent the northern Wu from invading Daliang, it is better for Xiao Sikong to resist the enemy. May I discuss it later? "


    Not a single pole overturned the boat.


    "That''s what I mean! Xiao Sikong went here to meet the enemy. When there was no invasion in the northern Wu Dynasty, or after Xiao Sikong withdrew from the enemy, he might as well let General Yang take his place. " Without hearing Xie Xian''s retort, the emperor took him for consent, and his mood became obviously excited.


    Although there are too many uncertain factors in Beiwu, Daliang can play a lot, can''t he?


    They are also outstanding people in Daliang. The old generation is always victorious, and the young generation is also full of capable people!


    "That''s settled!" Emperor Yongping decided to clap the table excitedly.


    Xie Xian laughed but said nothing. He said something heartfelt: no!


    He just didn''t want to kick Yang Shao out and reject emperor Yongping''s proposal. He seemed to be so determined, but he thought that it was probably only the Emperor himself.


    To let Yang Shao out to Jiankang city and let him go to such an important strategic place as Xuzhou is something Xie Xian would never think about.


    Although times have changed, it is no longer the chaos and warlords'' scuffle in previous lives, Yang Shao is ambitious, resourceful and has a successful criminal record.


    Even if Xie Xian thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Yang Shao.


    Yang Shao is a talented person, otherwise he would not recommend and reuse again and again, but... He can only build Kangcheng.


    Xuzhou is of great importance. Once Yang Shao becomes a big man and the Xiao or Xie families are weak, they are likely to make the same mistake again. After all, the world is peaceful now, but there are still northern Wu''s eyes, and Daliang is not monolithic. It is likely that a mistake will lead to all losses.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian retired after his success. Emperor Yongping turned around and asked people to announce the presence of anakui. Needless to say, you can understand the words of Rouran messenger and Rouran''s national documents.


    Yiyang County Master is impossible to marry him, even his status as Rouran messenger was cancelled by the new Rouran king and replaced by the one who answered the letter.


    "What? My father is dead? "


    Anakui did not have time to listen carefully to Yongping emperor with a little regret tone and what he said about the future, the whole person was confused.


    His actual age was in his twenties. He was obviously in his thirties when he was too worried. He could not stop immediately. He cried in the imperial study and shocked all the people in the room.


    I''ve never heard such a loud howl. It''s deafening.


    Emperor Yongping was stunned. At last, he let the strong man cry and his nose was sour.


    When the emperor died, of course, he was sad, but he didn''t give him too much time to be sad. His life was almost gone, and he didn''t give him the sense of honor to digest the emperor''s robe. Then those kings and assassins turned against him... All kinds of feelings were too complicated.


    As honest as anakui, I can see that he really has a father son relationship.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping could not help but wipe his tears and think of his own father.


    No one knows better than him that his father treats him well. If he doesn''t, he will go his own way and save easily. How can he be today? Maybe the prince will be in power that day, and his head and body will be separated next time.


    Thanks to his father


    But he didn''t show his sincerity and feelings like anakui.


    Duofu really wanted to blind himself. He didn''t want to see such a cruel scene. He was afraid that emperor Yongping would think of losing face and be asked to pay back.


    "Prince... I beg your pardon." Emperor Yongping''s nose is red.


    Emperor Yongping''s gesture was also confused by anakui. Did emperor Daliang feel so grateful for Rouran''s hand to suppress Beiwu?


    How deep is their friendship?


    "So do your majesty


    Apart from tears on his face, anakui''s whole body has been soaked with sweat, so that he looks like a duck in the water. Where is Jiankang so hot and humid on the grassland?


    Every day in Jiankang, he seems unable to breathe.

 Chapter 659

    "Rouran and Daliang are friendly from generation to generation!" Anakui''s slogans were loud, and I didn''t know that he was infected by Emperor Yongping. He was quite excited.


    Hearing that emperor Yongping wanted to cry more, the problem was that anakui didn''t count!


    "Friendship from generation to generation..." agreed. Pull a start whole body, gentle move, the ground of big beam is about to shake a shock.


    Anaquai''s eyes flashed.


    The people of Liang, who are mostly literate, always regard themselves as the state of the central government. They call all other countries and tribes except themselves barbarians, East barbarians, West barbarians and North barbarians¡ª¡ª


    Apart from the central government, he has no good reputation.


    This shows that the attitude of Liang people towards other nationalities.


    Despise, beat but you, also despise you, this son let a person annoy.


    Rouran and Daliang united to clamp down on the northern Wu, both sides were allies, and Daliang was friendly to Rouran''s mission. But that kind of disdain from the heart is inherent, unintentional words and eyes can reveal.


    Anakui''s daily contact with the upper nobility of Daliang is more obvious than others.


    Anakui''s straightforward and informal doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    Whether people are really friendly or not, we can tell them clearly. It''s also for the sake of not losing the face of gentle people. The dumplings wrapped in Jiankang city every day are like those of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    What''s in the picture?


    Don''t you want to make people laugh? They are gentle and uncivilized?


    Otherwise, how pleasant it would be to sing on the prairie, take off your clothes and blow the breeze?


    But for the sake of gentle self-esteem, people are often wrapped in many layers of cloth, wrapping themselves tightly, for what?!


    For Rouran, for father Khan?


    As a result, father Khan died¡ª¡ª


    Face to face.


    Anaquai''s grief came from it, and the big prince didn''t deal with it. Of course, there are fewer people to deal with the big prince. It''s not a good thing for him that the eldest prince is in power. Sure enough, even his daughter-in-law won''t let him marry. They have to fight in person.


    "If only your majesty knew what I meant. As for the big prince, I mean the new king, he didn''t want to cooperate with Daliang at the beginning. He has always been a pro Wu, and his concubines are all from the North Wu side. His mother is even a princess from the North Wu side. In order to win us over, the North Wu made great efforts. "


    Emperor Yongping was shocked again.


    Xie Xian didn''t mention that the life experience of the big prince might be quite secret.


    Or is anaquai just talking?


    "Of course, my father and I are willing to make friends with Daliang. Beiwu people are despicable, aggressive, and capricious - but Xinwang..." anakui wiped his tears and broke his heart: "it''s hard to believe that father Khan will pass the throne to him. Their political views are very different - father Khan once said that it''s in me to pass it on!"


    Mother, another me in the world?


    Emperor Yongping''s heart surged, but fortunately he had Xiao Sikong and Xie Xian to escort him. The seventeen princes, when his father died, were still in Jiankang. Even if they really wanted to pass the Khan throne to him, they had to have the conditions. Is it a thousand miles?


    Whether true or false, the emperor''s heart was shaken.


    It''s not because we cherish each other, but because we are moved.


    It''s better to have a pro Daliang like anakui than a pro Beiwu, right?


    "Your majesty


    Anakui knelt to the ground with a plop. There was a crisp sound in his small voice. Emperor Yongping''s heart and liver trembled, for fear that anakui would break his knee with too much force.


    "What are you doing? Get up, please He ran to the dragon book case to help up.


    Anakui gritted his teeth and even burst out: "I suspect it''s the big prince who started his father''s sweat! I intend to investigate this matter in a gentle way. I hope your majesty can help me! "


    "- as long as I find out the truth and give justice to my father Khan, I promise Rouran and Daliang will be friendly for generations! Always be an ally


    In fact, it is almost clear that huirouran is not seeking justice, but launching a coup. Otherwise, what can he rely on to make Daliang and Rouran friendly for generations and become allies?


    If you see through, you are still friends.


    Emperor Yongping doesn''t know what to say. He shouldn''t let Xie Xian go just now. He should stay and make up his mind.


    Although he is an emperor, he is still young after all. He still needs to take care of his baby. It can be said that such an important decision is suspected of subverting gentleness. We should be more careful.


    It''s hard to bear that he didn''t take the stubble of anakui, just let him have a good rest, slowly, not in a hurry to return to Rouran in these days.


    Anyway, it''s been two months since Lai Jiankang came back to the city, and there''s no sweat left.


    At last, he gave Duofu a look in his eyes. The master and servant had already developed a tacit understanding. Another look in Duofu''s eyes spread out. After a while, a eunuch came in and reported to the minister that he had something important to see.


    Emperor Yongping himself sent anakui out of the imperial study, and anakui was at a loss.


    Is it due or not?


    "How dare he answer? What can he do? It''s no use responding. " Yiyang County head holding the arm cold hum, pregnant more than two months, the stomach even a small bag did not drum up, but she is willing to stand.


    I''m also willing to make up. Although I have a body, it doesn''t affect my beauty at all. I''m still so smart.


    "It''s not up to the emperor." Mystifying and eccentric, she said, "this beam is now Xie Xian has the final say. If you want to find someone to support you, the most important thing is Xie Xian. No one can help you if he blocks back. "


    Well, ah Na is big and strong, but when it comes to brain, it has to be Xie Xian.


    Without brains, you can control the whole government?


    Anakui''s eyes are bright when he hears the words. Without waiting for the next word to come out of the mouth of the Yiyang County leader, he has already run out, wiping the sweat that comes down in an instant, straight to Xie''s house.


    No spare car.


    The literati in Daliang love to use ox carts. When they come to Xie''s house, they are afraid that it will be dark and they will not drive him to walk fast.


    If you ride their high horse, it seems too swanky, for fear that others will not recognize it.


    Along the Qinhuai River and across Wuyi lane, when anakui finally saw the gold lettered plaque of Xie''s family, it was dark. A lantern was raised high outside Xie''s house, and his clothes were soaked, sweating from inside to outside, just like what he had just fished out of the water.


    Gasping for breath, housekeeper Qi quickly served tea. He felt that every minute he was out of breath and was about to pass. Afraid of hitting him in the hand, Qi San didn''t dare to delay and handed in his words layer upon layer.


    But in my heart, I don''t know how to send a post to my family?


    It wasn''t until anaquai finished the second pot of tea that someone finally came in.


    Housekeeper Qi rushed to send the man away. When he looked back, the piece of water where anakui was sitting was obviously a pool of water. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it was sweat.


    Pathetic, he thought. Also called the prince of the clan.

 Chapter 660

    Anakui has never been down since he broke out the post office sweat. He was wet all the way down and almost lost half of his life. If he didn''t see Xie Xian again, he might have washed himself away with this sweat.


    After the moon, they put their arms together, and wipe them here and there until Rong''an hall. When they cross the gate, they see a beautiful white shadow.


    A Na Kui immediately Kung Fu, eyesight is also must, one eye on.


    If you look closely, for the first time, Kharazi came out faster than Khan.


    It was tall and exquisite; The beauty that can not be covered by the appearance and darkness is white and picturesque¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, he has never seen such a beautiful painting.


    Of course, he doesn''t look at paintings very much.


    However, there are still some basic aesthetics, OK?!


    He has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    Yiyang County Chief is beautiful enough, not only beautiful enough, but also charming enough, but it is far from the beauty in front of us! That posture, that appearance, ah Na Kui''s eyes hurt.


    But Xiao Baoxin said that he was going to have dinner with Xie Xian when he had finished the circle. As a result, he met such a prodigal son.


    Not to mention Xiao Baoxin''s lack of knowledge, just his body shape - the moon is not short. If he can fit the moon, he has to shake it. His shoulders are big, his waist is round, and his skin is as black as charcoal.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were almost turned to the top of his head just because he had never seen the world.


    She knew she was beautiful and used to be surprised, but to tell the truth, he was the first one who could make her mouth water, and she didn''t care about her face.


    Oh, his little heart!


    Ah Na Kui took a cool breath. He saw the beauty frowning slightly. His eyes were tactful. He could not see it. He just listened to his beating heart like beating a drum.


    "Where did you come from? You don''t know the rules like that?" Xiao Baoxin was not happy. He didn''t look like that.


    There is Mei at the side of the battle waist eye, also angry way: "look again, dig out your eyes! Can anyone stare at my wife? " She doesn''t know what Prince Rouran is. Looking at her figure, she looks like the general of which family, the yard guard?!


    You Mei''s voice was loud, and then she was angry, just like she was amplifying.


    Mingyue can''t stop her. She''s slow.


    He didn''t know why Prince anakui came to Xie''s house. He dared to stare at his wife like this. His mouth was still drooling, so he came to find their master on purpose?


    Is it because I''m building Kangcheng and I''m too comfortable to get stuck?


    Mingyue didn''t say a word, but Xie Xian''s voice came out of the room


    "Where is the nursing home? How dare anyone take it to the yard! You are a prodigal son, beat me out


    The corner of Mingyue''s mouth is drawing to the root of his ear. If you want to say that he doesn''t know about other people''s family, at least Xie''s Rong''an hall is like an iron bucket. A male mosquito can''t fly in.


    His front foot was sent out to pick up the seventeen prince, and he wanted to know which one came in.


    His Langzhu said that, obviously, he didn''t want to let anakui down. He was not happy and jealous.


    "Prince Rouran seventeen!" Before Mingyue''s voice fell to the ground, more than 20 guards sprang out of all directions, which made anakui shiver.


    Where did it come from!?


    I don''t have a knife on me!


    However, he also knew that this beauty was Xiao Baoxin, the wife of Xie pushe, who was known as the first beauty in Jiankang city!


    He used to exaggerate. He had never seen him before. The head of Yiyang County was the most beautiful Daliang man he had ever seen. Who would have thought that there was still a mountain high. It''s true that the first beauty is the first. There''s no exaggeration at all. I''ll throw away the Yiyang County Leader and the whole northern Wu!


    Thank you for your blessing!


    "It''s me, anakui. I''d like to see you for something!" Anakui was busy, and he didn''t dare to look back at Xiao Baoxin. He wasn''t afraid that he would let the guards chop them into meat mud. No matter who was strong or weak, they all took Kung Fu with them. He relied on the identity of Rouran seventeen prince. No matter how angry Xie Xian was, he would not be killed.


    But he didn''t come to Xiefu to make people unhappy. He came to ask for help. He had to look like asking for help.


    "Just now, it was anakui who was impolite. I hope that Xie pushe is still cold."


    As soon as he was excited, anaquai''s old problem of inaccurate accent was made.


    "I''m wrong." He scratched his head and scratched Hansheng out of the mud ball.


    The moon is disgusting.


    If you can, the guard will drive him out. It''s disgusting. Right, there''s mud in his fingernails, so he scratched his forehead twice. How many days have he not washed his face?


    "Oh, it''s Prince seventeen."


    For a long time, the voice of laughing came out of the room, and the pace of walking out was like stepping on the sharp point of anakui''s heart.


    This is the Xie pushe that Daliang says is indisputable, but he has set up enough official prestige and has taken enough tone.


    "That''s it!"


    Xie Xian walked slowly to the door. The boy outside had already picked up the curtain. Anakui walked in under the sign of the bright moon. Only when he stepped in with one leg could he feel cool. The whole person, the whole leg, could not be too cool.


    Until the whole person entered the house, anakui wanted to stay in Xie''s house.


    Jiankang city is hot and humid, and noble families rely on digging ice to cool down in summer.


    Of course, it''s necessary to buy ice for the Posthouse to receive foreign guests, but compared with Xie''s house, there are only a small house and a big house, which turns into a bucket of water. But Xie Fu¡ª¡ª


    It is obvious that there is a small iceberg in the house, and there are ice storage cauldrons in the four corners of the house, which makes people feel cool. People die more than people, goods more than goods - still a death.


    Another look at Xie Xian, wearing a long Lavender shirt and a silk scarf to tie his hair. He didn''t even have sweat beads on his face. He was as white as snow. There was no trace of irritability.


    OK, put a few pieces of ice, wear trousers, have you! Anaquai''s envious eyes are turning green.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    It doesn''t matter who is big or who is small. I don''t have to offend others. It doesn''t matter if I have no face. Ah Na Kui bows to the ground. Later I thought that he and Xie Xian didn''t seem to have any friendship, and it was obvious that he asked for help from others. It seemed that this gift was not enough.


    A bite of teeth, a horizontal heart, anyway, Yongping emperor that mouth hairless little emperor he knelt, Xie Xian such a powerful faction, the emperor still have to listen to him, once born two familiar, he is not bad this kneeling, plop on the kneeling.


    "Help me, Pai!"


    ££££££


    "What sound?" Xiao Baoxin''s ears stand up. It''s not her intention to eavesdrop. Blame her for being too beautiful¡ª¡ª


    No, it''s too clear!


    "Is there a fight?" Caiwei pushes the door open and looks out, as if she dares to listen to Xie Xian¡° I also heard the word "skim - skim what?"

 Chapter 661

    "There are many guards in the house. Surely the prince will not hurt the master." You Mei said, "if you want to fight, it''s also the Lang master who beats people. In Xie''s house, he stares at his wife blatantly. Isn''t it hard for Lang Zhu? "


    Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know that Xie Xian is a big vinegar jar?


    "Is it for the guard to throw things at the prodigal son?" Hibiscus guess, it''s definitely not a knife, the knife can''t be said to skim, must be thrown?


    No matter which one is clever, he can''t think of it. That''s because anakui''s anxious voice changed and he read the word "pushe" out of shape.


    "Didn''t you hear the thump?" Mei stroked her chin. "It sounds like I threw the whole person on the ground."


    "Throw people..." Caiwei is about to laugh. "I''ll buy you two baskets of walnuts out of the house for a while to replenish your brain, you Mei."


    Several people in the room guess, really ran to Xie Xian outside the house to listen to the wall, parents gave birth to them did not give birth to the courage.


    Even Xiao Baoxin knows that anakui''s visit must be a great event. He can''t go to Xie''s house to talk about his parents.


    The five big three thick, the brain is also long is not muscle, won''t this son eyesight see son don''t have.


    As for what happened, Xiao Baoxin has never heard of it.


    Xie''s family is peaceful these days. Xiao Baoxin''s pregnancy is not better than her last one, and her fetal appearance is much better. In addition, she has the experience of her last one, so she is calm this time, and even improves some boxing skills. She still practices boxing every day.


    In July, she was pregnant for more than three months, just like Xie Yan.


    This time my stomach was obviously bigger than that of the last time. It''s more than one circle. Now it''s been bulging for more than three months. It''s like bucking half a small basin.


    Thinking that he had two children, Xiao Baoxin put the marriage of the four girls in his heart.


    In fact, since Xie Yan talked to her about the wishes of the four maids in her previous life, Xiao Baoxin put several people''s marriages on the agenda, but whether it was Xiao Fu or Xie Fu, one thing after another, until recently he was free.


    The first choice, of course, is the people around Xie Xian.


    Qingfengmingyue is the first choice, but it happens that there is no family.


    On Xiao Baoxin''s side, there is no big difference in the age of the four maids. They are one and a half years old, but Tangli is obviously the most thoughtful. Xiao Baoxin wants to stay for another half a year, and he has made it clear to Tangli.


    In the name of Tangli''s family, it doesn''t matter when she gets married. Xiao Baoxin needs it. It doesn''t matter if she gets married two or three years later. However, it was appointed to marry Qingfeng.


    Especially firm.


    At that time, Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were almost blinded.


    With this little look in his eyes, he clearly takes a fancy to Qingfeng and Caiwei. They can''t make a fart with three sticks, and they can''t close their mouths with one word. Is it too complementary¡ª¡ª


    But Tangli''s family has appointed a candidate. Besides Xie Xian, Xiao Baoxin should not.


    Fortunately, I haven''t talked to Caiwei yet, otherwise, no matter who marries Qingfeng, the two girls will inevitably have a knot in their heart.


    However, because Tangli is too assertive, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian make it clear that Qingfeng has to make up her mind and try to make things worse. Don''t let her own Tangli be so hot-blooded that she sticks her hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. Qingfeng has a sense of belonging, but she can''t twist Xie Xian''s back and makes a couple.


    Fortunately, there is no desire for the breeze.


    No one else was interested in it. Especially Xiao Baoxin didn''t look at even a female fly around him. He was afraid of the taboo of the master of his family. He thought that he coveted his mother and didn''t know how to die.


    Qingfeng has always been cautious and can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Therefore, let Lang Zhu be the master.


    It''s a good thing that many people can''t ask for to marry the maid beside Xiao Baoxin. Qingfeng is naturally clear and can''t refuse. Those with long eyes all know that the master wants to dig out his heart, lungs, liver and intestines when he treats his mother. And the mother is a generous, treat a few maid especially special, especially protect the calf.


    On the contrary, Tangli, who Xiao Baoxin wanted to stay at the end of the day, was the first one to make a marriage. Of course, the marriage was set a year later, so she could be served.


    The rest of the direct release words, let Xie Xian find his trusted, reliable, noble character, good-looking to palm.


    What''s the result? There are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Before Xie Xian gets ahead, hibiscus and Youmei both take a fancy to Mingyue. They don''t agree with each other.


    Before Xiao Baoxin and the two girls can understand each other, Mingyue takes the initiative to come to Caiwei


    Caiwei hears a lot, but others don''t mix in.


    She can''t touch the dry food of a master. Although she is not a master at present, she is not interested in contributing her share of light and heat.


    It''s not worth it to be a little boy.


    Caiwei waves her hand and refuses Mingyue. Now there is a strange atmosphere in Rong''an hall. Although it doesn''t come to Xiao Baoxin, Mingyue is more and more frustrated and courageous. When you see tianer''s presence with Caiwei, you can see any fresh stories. If you have any good and funny things, you can follow her.


    No, the moon will come to you before a few people come to any conclusion


    "Don''t lean out again, let the Lord see the blame. I''m guarding outside. I don''t know, but it sounds like I''ve asked for help from Lang Zhu. I''m crying inside. "


    With that, Ji Lingling shivered.


    Mother in law, a prince of five big and three rough, crying at a Lang Jun is strange. If he had just turned his eyes straight and drooled at his mother, he would have thought that the prince had changed his mind. He didn''t love red clothes and men''s clothes. He fell in love with their husband and begged to be gentle with him.


    "Crying?" Caiwei''s eyes are full of regret. She really wants to see the spectacular scene with her own eyes.


    Mingyue doesn''t speak much, she nods and slips away.


    Xiao Baoxin has every reason to believe that Mingyue really has a crush on Caiwei. She is just like-minded and loves gossip.


    Inexplicable feel very match, how to break?


    ££££££


    When Xie Xiantiao entered the room, he saw Xiao Baoxin eating the frosty grapes on the ice. He was very happy to eat them one by one.


    The temperature in this room is much lower than that in his study. Xiao Baoxin is several times stronger than him. Moreover, the pregnant woman is not tolerant of heat, but cold.


    Especially Xiao Baoxin, with a small stomach, wants to lie on the ice day and night.


    "What''s that Prince Rouran here for? How did he get involved with you? "


    Xiao Baoxin never hides with him¡ª¡ª


    Besides the origin of Xie Yan.


    There is always a saying, a question directly asked, not interested in their own wishful thinking: "will not Baoshu hit him again? Is Xiao Baoshu so powerful now? " This is the soul torture of my sister.

 Chapter 662

    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to say that anakui''s figure, except that his face is not big enough to see. His figure is very big and strong, and he comes from the gentle grassland. Shouldn''t he be a standard martial arts man like his appearance?


    "- is he here to complain to you?"


    I have a headache when I think of Xiao Baoshu.


    As originally expected, Xiao Baoshu''s return to Jiankang is not good. After less than half a month of silence, I can''t help it. All day long, I travel around the mountains and rivers, recruit cats and dogs, and fight when I see injustice.


    It''s a tough fight.


    In Xiao Baoshu''s words, they are afraid that they will be scared to death by their own identity. They can''t bully the small by the big. He is the hero of Daliang - I don''t know who gave him such a name - a hero has to look like a hero. They were all the dandies of the Liang Dynasty, the sons of aristocratic families and officials.


    No matter whether they have friendship with the Xiao family or the Xie family, they will never be forced to do it.


    The day before yesterday, I had a fight with Xi Jiu. I gave him a discount.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Xi Jiu is also in need of beating.


    How many times have you said something bad about Xiao Baoxin behind his back? Xie Xian has cleaned it up, but he still doesn''t have a long memory. Actually, when he talked about Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin behind his back, he was very sarcastic.


    Can Xiao Baoxin bear it?


    I can''t stand it.


    He can do it, his father can do it, and his elder brother Xiao Baoshan is better. Welcome, but his elder sister is absolutely twisted.


    What should I do?


    Beat it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make a big difference. Now we all know that Xiao Baoshu has military merit and is the brother-in-law of emperor Yongping. No one dares to hit others, so Xi Jiu and Xiao Baoshu fight alone.


    Xiao Baoshu had been on the battlefield no matter how poor he was. He would beat people down if he divided them into two.


    And then


    The Xi family came to him and asked Xiao Sikong to scold Xiao Baoshu and think of his faults behind closed doors. Of course, he didn''t do it. He scolded his daughter, didn''t let him hear, let him hear and beat her.


    However, in the face of the Xi family, there was nothing ugly to say, but the waist was still propped up by Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Baoxin has a headache. He suddenly remembers that Xiao Baoshu''s stubble can make anakui find Xie''s house. Maybe it''s really outrageous?


    Xie Xian couldn''t help laughing: "where do you want to go. It was the old Rouran king who died, and the new Rouran King refused all anakui''s requests. Anakui had no way to ask for help and came to me. "


    "Come to you for support and marry the head of Yiyang County?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrow picking is a bit ironic. It''s a matter of fact.


    Xie Xian shakes his head and tells Xiao Baoxin about the soft situation and anakui''s plan.


    "In addition, I''m afraid my father-in-law will leave for Xuzhou at the latest the day after tomorrow in case of a sudden attack from the northern Wu Dynasty." He gently grasped Xiao Baoxin''s hand. "I''ll go back with you tomorrow and meet my father-in-law."


    "You mean Beiwu is likely to call?"


    Xiao Baoxin swallowed the grapes and sat up straight in an instant.


    Don''t even think about it. It''s very possible.


    "The Emperor... Intends to promote general Yang. He wants to replace him with his father-in-law in the future." Xie Xian looked into Xiao Baoxin''s eyes and said in a low voice.


    Yang Shao?


    Xiao Baoxin frowned. Was it too easy to give Yang Shao a gift from longzhigong at the beginning? He held the emperor Yongping to the top of his heart and wanted to promote Yang Shao again and again.


    Of course, they also wanted to contain Xie and Xiao. After all, there were too few people available to Emperor Yongping.


    Most of the people who can use it are Xie Xiao''s family, or those related to Xie Xiao''s family.


    She always has a feeling that Xie Xian no longer keeps a low profile, on the contrary, she shows all her followers. It''s quite different from his previous style, and it''s very unique.


    "Naturally, we can''t let the tiger out of the cage." She said: "Yang Shao, after all, identity is still too sensitive."


    It''s just the two of them who can hear the meaning and the sensitivity.


    In the past, the emperor of the past.


    It''s not very sensitive in this life, the future brother-in-law of the emperor.


    Who doesn''t have an emperor''s brother-in-law.


    "Tiger?" Xie Xianxiao, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, his wife''s evaluation of Yang Shao is not low. Take Yang Shao as a tiger.


    "The emperor will think about it."


    "What I mean is to ask my father-in-law to guard in Xuzhou first, and then find a whole-hearted guard to be placed in Xuzhou as a governor." This is also his real intention to see Xiao Sikong tomorrow.


    He knew Xiao Sikong too well. He was a good hand at fighting on the battlefield and had many tricks.


    But in terms of politics, it''s too bad to grow that gut. Too straight, too easy to offend people, do not know how to turn. Right and wrong, black and white are very clear.


    If you don''t have Xiao Baoxin''s golden finger, and want to persuade Xiao Sikong to listen to Xie Xian''s mind tricks, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to use his own son-in-law.


    But Xiao Sikong knew the attribute of Xiao Baoxin and the story of Yang Shao''s past and present life. He certainly didn''t want to give Yang Shao any chance to sit in the big room. It''s easy to operate with the cooperation of the two sides.


    "Good." Xiao Baoxin didn''t do anything wrong. He felt his stomach and felt at ease. The baby in the belly didn''t speak.


    "... are you going to help anaquai win the Khan''s seat?" She asked, what color embryo?


    For the sake of Yiyang County leader, anakui ignored all his scandals and insisted on marrying him. Besides being laughed at by others for being stupid and having a lot of money, there was also the seed of infatuation. But today saw her, saliva all flow one ground, even more than the sweat on his brain door, is infatuation also limited.


    "Rouran mountain has a long way to go, and there are too many variables in it. It''s better to move where you should rather than place your hopes on Rouran, who is good at connecting with the beam." Taking him as an interest is helping the new king to get on the top?


    He is not so helpful.


    "For example, the northern Wu Dynasty?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xie Xian chuckled and touched Xiao Baoxin''s cheek¡° It is


    She should have known that Xie Xian is not a good stubble, the soft variables should have been in all Xie Xian''s expectations, and there should be a contingency plan. No matter whether the old Rouran king died or not, his heart will be different. No one can guarantee that he will make friends with Daliang today, and he will be won over by the northern Wu tomorrow.


    "But I didn''t reject anaquai completely." He said: "at least Yiyang County head, he can pack and take away. Of course, in name, he is not the princess of Daliang and his relatives. Whether it''s elopement or a new identity, Daliang will not admit it.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were straight when he heard it. Did he refuse anakui completely?


    How can we call a complete and thorough refusal?


    Is it the beauty that anaquai lacks to give birth to his son? What he urgently needs now is a sweat seat, right?


    Of course, she won''t intercede for anakui. She''s from Daliang. She''s Xie Xian''s wife. It''s his family''s business how anakui loves. Don''t run to her and answer her.


    "... how could he ask you? Obviously, he also knows that you can be the master, and that''s what he says. "


    Is Xie Xian really going to be so famous?


    This kind of thing, should ask the emperor?


    Unexpectedly, he ran to Xie''s house in the dark, and knelt down to beg -- if it came to the emperor''s ears, I was afraid that he would feel bad.

 Chapter 663

    What if it gets to the emperor?


    Don''t worry. If you don''t pass it on to the emperor, he will feel the same.


    Xie Xian is broad-minded and doesn''t want Xiao Baoxin to take it seriously: "this is the reality. There is no way. No one can deny the fact. Whatever they think, I don''t care. "


    "As for how he got to me," he laughed, "anaquai may be straightforward, but he''s not stupid."


    What''s more, there is also a good friend in Yiyang County who is familiar with the history of Daliang people. I don''t know that he has a ghost only when he says no two in Daliang.


    Soon, Xie Xian left the matter behind and asked about Xiao Baoxin''s body. He asked every day.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin''s answers are all good. Xie Xian doesn''t even dare to imagine how excited he will be when the answers are different.


    "He didn''t talk to you?"


    "... sometimes I also think that if there is a soul reincarnation, he will carry the memory of previous life in your stomach, and he is an adult who can communicate with you - or an old man or something..." Xie Xian shrugged, "or maybe you are a muddled soul in the state of memory elimination in your stomach? Maybe I think too much. "


    "Life, in fact, is wonderful."


    Xiao Baoxin grins. She feels guilty at the mention of her baby.


    Why did Xie Xian always think so much, so miscellaneous, so fanciful that he predicted Xie Yan accurately!?


    This man is poisonous!


    "... eat. I''m hungry. You haven''t eaten yet when you go back to your house. "


    Xie Xian put his hand on her protruding stomach and said with a smile, "haven''t you had enough grapes yet?"


    "I can eat a whole of you." Xiao Baoxin''s smile is ferocious. Don''t mention her appetite, she is still a good friend.


    Does he know how hard it is for her to control her food intake in a day?


    It''s also strange. As soon as she''s pregnant, her appetite is amazing. She likes what she sees and what she listens to. Fortunately, there is a lady Cai at home who has been postpartum and puffy for more than a year. What she has not recovered from now and then shows up in front of her eyes and keeps her alert all the time.


    Taking history as a mirror, we can know the rise and fall; Learn from others, you can know the gains and losses¡ª¡ª


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that Xiao Baoxin was infuriated. Xie Xianxin leaned over to her and gave her a kiss on her lips: "OK, have a meal. What I enjoy most every day is having dinner with you, Qingqing. "


    Xiao Baoxin snorted, but did not chase him.


    "Will you come to my house tomorrow? When the time comes, you''d better ''persuade'' Baoshu to stop doing this. Sooner or later, heaven will be angry and people will be resentful. "


    If it wasn''t for her inconvenience and fear of stretching her stomach, I wouldn''t have bothered him.


    "Why not? Why should we persuade them? " Xie Xian does not think, "he does not make, the emperor will be angry, will complain."


    His eyes are meaningful:


    "The Xiao family doesn''t need another younger generation who understands the overall situation, has outstanding military achievements and good popularity. I think it''s very good for Baoshu to be self-confident and reassuring to everyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s very good, Baoshu. Don''t worry. He is my brother-in-law of Xie Xian and the emperor''s brother-in-law. As long as he doesn''t poke a hole in the sky, some people will protect him. "


    Can she rest assured?


    Xiao Baoxin said that she always felt that Xiao Baoshu should grow up. As a result, when she came back to Jiankang, he immediately returned to his original shape. There was no need for Xie Xian to be involved in this.


    Maybe she should have known!


    It''s good this time. It''s not Xiao Baoshu''s own work, but the emperor and Xie Xianming''s Secret support


    Can this be better?


    In his grief and indignation, Xiao Baoxin finally broke through the diet he deliberately reduced in the past and ate three large pieces of meat cakes. She wanted to die.


    ££££££


    Every other day, Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin back to Xiao Sikong''s house.


    People who are used to Xiao Sikong''s attribute know the emperor''s meaning, that is, Xiao Sikong will go to war, and there is no low atmosphere in Xiao''s house. Mrs. Xie, the only one who always thinks that Xiao Sikong will retire and enjoy Qingfu, is not as good as last time because at least Xiao Baoshu stayed in Jiankang and didn''t go out with her.


    But on the other hand, it''s still unknown whether Xiao Baoshu''s constitution is a blessing or a curse¡ª¡ª


    At least the last time Xiao Sikong went out to fight, he let Xiao''s sister and brother, both male and female evil spirits, ruin the reputation of Xiao''s house.


    Although Xiao Baoxin is married now to harm the Xie family, Xiao Baoshu has also been on the battlefield and made contributions. He is full of confidence and has no father or sister at home. Mrs. Xie is not in a state of decline. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    Knowing that she has no strength in Xiao Baoshu, it''s not that Xiao Baoshu is disrespectful to her mother, but that she can''t beat Xiao Baoshu?!


    When Xiao Baoxin returned to his mother''s home, he didn''t say a few words to Xiao Sikong, but let Mrs. Xie complain.


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless and chokes. Xie Xian''s calculation makes it impossible for her to talk to Mrs. Xie. Others don''t know, she this when the daughter still don''t know her own mother''s will is not firm, the mouth didn''t open the door, a few words can give the bottom out?


    "Don''t worry, Aung. I''m here. If Baoshu makes trouble again, you''ll send someone to Xie''s house to find me. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    She couldn''t say anything else, but the comforting words were piled up in bundles. She threw them out as if she didn''t want money. She supported Mrs. Xie straightly.


    Mrs. Xie


    "You''ve got your body again. Can you beat him like before? Move a finger son-in-law is afraid you will prick painful, as if I dare to let you do it


    How much do you want her to teach Xiao Baoshu by herself? The regret in her words should not be too obvious.


    "... how can you tell your father to go to Xuzhou again? If you don''t want to be a good Sikong, you have to be an assassin. The wedding date of Baoshu and the princess is sure that he won''t be able to come back in time."


    Later, Mrs. Xie realized that her face was white with fright: "can it be that Baoshu can make trouble so much that the emperor is angry, so the emperor is looking for trouble in our family?"


    Xiao Sikong didn''t have time to talk with Mrs. Xie when he got the will. In addition, Xiao Sikong didn''t have the character to talk with his wife about everything. He didn''t give anything more than 0.5.


    Mrs. Xie is also a pure backyard woman. She has no political sensitivity. Her conclusions are not even in her head. She can say whatever she thinks.


    "Can it be?"


    "No Xiao Baoxin said in a low voice: "isn''t Rouran a new king over there? The emperor is worried that there will be changes if there is no gentle restraint in the northern Wu. In case of an attack on Xuzhou, Daliang will be unprepared. "


    "My father is the ever victorious general of Daliang. If you want to say that it must be my father who fought, that''s why I asked him to go. This is only temporary. In the future, the central government will choose a suitable person to replace Abba. After all, it''s the grand Sikong. It''s impossible to be a governor in Xuzhou all the time. "


    What''s more, Xie Xian said that the emperor would not allow the Xie family to have two military assassins. Of course, there is no need to tell Mrs. Xie.

 Chapter 664

    In fact, as long as Mrs. Xie knows that emperor Yongping is not against the Xiao family.


    "- then don''t let Baoshu go. It''s not easy to come back. No matter how much trouble I have, it''s still under my nose. I''m relieved to have his brother-in-law protecting me." Mrs. Xie entrusted Xiao Baoshu to Xie Xian.


    It''s my mother. I''m tired of it. I don''t want to make a debt at her side. In fact, she is the one who wants to make people close to her.


    Xiao Baoxin has some bad taste. I don''t know how she would feel if she knew that Xiao Baoshu''s "work" was inspired by Xie Xian.


    Her son-in-law, who had no faults that day, would suddenly have faults.


    I don''t know what happened today. I can''t talk to her about anything.


    Xiao Baoxin suspects that Mrs. Xie is trying to test whether her IQ is online or not if she doesn''t know her silly white sweet attribute.


    "Don''t worry, Aung. I heard from Xie Xian that the emperor wanted Baoshu to stay in Jiankang. The main thing is that I don''t want the princess to be far away. I''m more relieved to have the emperor''s brother to take care of her. "


    Mrs. Xie put her heart into her stomach, and then she could not help saying:


    "Prince Rouran is so stupid, for the sake of Princess Angie - what did the emperor demote her as, the county leader? Reputation stinking street, also called a prince, long man like dog, for such a woman every day, Jiankang city who don''t see his joke? With this brain, Rouran Wang can''t replace him. For him, Rouran is more miserable. "


    "It''s not two months until October. It''s so short! The son marries the daughter-in-law not to see, my this heart, strange ache


    Then I felt sorry for Xiao Sikong.


    She is pure self-respect, if she does not see her son marry a daughter-in-law, her intestines can regret green, tears can cry down Jiankang city wall!


    Of course, it''s bad to see it, but it''s bad to not see it.


    ££££££


    When they arrived at Xiao''s house, Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong closed the door to explain their intention. As he expected, as long as it was about Yang Shao, Xiao Sikong was very clear.


    No one can be the governor of Xuzhou, just Yang Shao!


    Xiao Jingai wants to shout all over the world about his past life and his present life. Yang shaotuo knows what role he played in his past life. Xiao Sikong doesn''t believe that he was an emperor. At least those who have heard that he was an emperor can be at ease to be a minister.


    Now is the time is not mature, in case Yang Shao is that shit luck, stepping on the opportunity, who can guarantee that Yang Shao has no ambition to sit on that seat?


    It''s Lan Ying who killed Xiao Jingai, but everyone who has a long head knows that Yang Shao can''t do without it¡ª¡ª


    He listened to his son-in-law''s analysis, but Xiao Er didn''t believe it. He thought Yang Shao was a good man.


    As a result, Yang Shao and Xiao Jingai are now addicted to Buddhism and Taoism. Xiao went to Linhai to look after Xiao miaorong again. If he hadn''t stopped him, Xiao Er would have followed people into the empty door every minute.


    It''s not that Xiao Jingai''s heart is as grey as death, but that Xiao Jingai''s body is attached to Zhong Wuniang after his death, which gives him a heavy blow.


    It turns out that it''s better to put out the lamp than to die. People have souls¡ª¡ª


    If there is a soul, then there are immortals and Buddhas. Can we practice them?


    Xiao Er has a higher pursuit. He is not concerned about high officials and rich people. He wants to cultivate immortals and get the way. He can go to the West heaven to enjoy himself. Anyway, he means where to take him and where to go.


    If Xiao Sikong didn''t look at the crooked mouth of Xiao ER and the pitiful person who made Xiao Jingai pit, he would like to tear down his bones.


    In his forties, he was addicted to immortality, and even couldn''t make it home. When he was still like Xiao Baoshu, how could he rise? Old bones, old meat, blind toss.


    Recite sutras, worship Buddhas and donate some money to become immortals and Buddhas¡ª¡ª


    There will be no mortals in the world!


    However, because Xiao is in his twenties and forties, he has a face and a skin. Xiao Sikong is not easy to manage, so he tied people to a tree stump to make him sober. As a result, his means are too mild, and Xiao Ergen didn''t pay attention to it.


    No matter how much, he is the obstacle to Xiao er''s higher pursuit.


    What can Xiao Sikong do? He throws all his anger on Yang Shao. It''s not a good product. There''s no one in charge of it! He married his daughter in a previous life, and even dared to fool around with his niece. This man is not clean up.


    He died early in his previous life, so he couldn''t deal with him and let his daughter be bullied.


    Now that he''s alive, he can''t let Yang Shao do what he wants in one day.


    "OK, all my people are loyal and good at defending our country. I''ll pick out one to recommend to the emperor. "


    "My father-in-law, please be careful. We can''t talk about it with anyone. Once it falls into the ears of a third person, it will be bad for both Xiao and Xie families if it spreads out." Xie Xian said softly.


    "What''s more, only those who are loyal are not enough. They need to be resourceful and intelligent."


    Xiao Sikong stroked his beard. I have to think about it carefully. There are many brave people in his staff, but there are many scheming people. His staff have many scheming. But when it comes to intelligence and courage, that''s him.


    "Don''t worry about it for a while, my father-in-law will see it slowly."


    Weng and his son-in-law were not talkative. After they finished their business, they had no other words. They immediately changed the battlefield and had dinner with Xiao Baoxin''s mother and daughter.


    It has to be mentioned that Xiao Baoxin felt the gap. Where is the treatment when the first child was pregnant? I''m afraid of knocking when I walk, and I''m afraid of choking when I drink water. Now my mother treats her more casually. I''m overjoyed at the beginning. Even when I have the first child, I always send food and drink to Xie''s house.


    It''s called Xie Fu. There''s nothing missing. Most of them even go to see her with Xie Yan in their arms. Look at her eyes.


    The words on the lips are: "you have been a mother, you should know..."


    What should she know? She gave birth to the child in a muddle headed way, and then threw her old son to Rong''an hall. She didn''t know anything!


    Now Mrs. Xie''s heart and mind are all about Xiao Baoshu''s marriage. Every day, she is afraid that her son''s bad constitution will offend the emperor and be divorced.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t mean to say it. When Mrs. Xie saw the princess Xuancheng and Xiao Baoshu together, they were so shy that they would not annoy the emperor. They were afraid that the emperor would destroy his marriage with a 40 meter machete. They were made in heaven, and there was no match.


    Mrs. Xie is much more energetic now than before. Xiao Baoshu has come back to Jiankang, and Xiao Sikong is still at home at least. It''s better than that she married before. All the men in Xiao''s family go out to fight, leaving Mrs. Xie alone to guard Cai Mingzhu. A patient is busy and worried.


    Now it''s all sweet trouble, otherwise you can''t say it, and you can turn your mouth up.


    Several people didn''t pay attention to Xiao Baoshu. He was introspected by Xiao Sikong to Guan''s family until he had lunch and sent someone to invite him. When he was gone, he swaggered out of the main gate in the early morning.

 Chapter 665

    "It''s time to give Xiao Baoshu a good beating! Your father shut him up and reflected on him at home. As a result, you can see that your father''s words are ignored. Is that ok? "


    If Mrs. Xie didn''t see her son-in-law here, she would have broken the bowl on the spot.


    But even if you press the fire again, you will feel the throat burning.


    "Girl, you have to teach Baoshu a good lesson!"


    "In the past, he was afraid of your father. He was so scared when your father opened his eyes that he could even walk smoothly, not to mention beat him. He was scared and huddled there. Now look at it! Ever since he made contributions on the battlefield, he has been granted the title of general Anbei by the emperor. He doesn''t take your father seriously. It''s the same with me


    "Let him reflect at home, he went out in a swagger - it''s not furtive, it''s swaggering!"


    "What''s the matter? When you become a general and marry a princess, your father and I can''t take care of him?! Is it OK if you don''t beat it? God forbid! "


    This fire is powerful enough.


    Xiao Baoxin watched Xiao Sikong''s face turn blue. My mother said that she was going to beat him. That''s because he was afraid that Xiao Sikong''s hand would be too heavy. In case he started, he was afraid that he would be broken.


    Can be clear to complain with her, can make Xiao Sikong to gas enough, knife knife all insert lung tube inside.


    I''m afraid that if I go on, I don''t need her turn. My father can break Xiao Baoshu into three parts.


    "Granny"


    Look, before she finished speaking, Xiao Sikong patted on the table first. It''s obvious that Mrs. Xie''s fire arch is in place, and the green veins on her forehead are all coming out.


    "Come on," Xiao Sikong said angrily, "go and get Xiao Lang back for me!"


    At this time, it showed that Xiao Si was born in the air force brigade. He was not a housekeeper, but the generals who used to be under his command and now work as a guard in Xiao''s house.


    They have all been big soldiers, and they are not so clever when they figure out the meaning.


    But it''s always their job to "catch" Xiao lang. it''s not necessary for Xiao Sikong to name him and shout at him, then he knows it''s them.


    "Yes There will be a resounding response from outside the hospital, followed by the people who quickly spread out to carry out the order.


    Xie Xian: so efficient.


    Xiao Sikong was angry, but he knew that his son-in-law, who was so good and hard to find in the sky and on the ground, could not be put on the spot because of his evil son. However, he was a martial arts man. He was not so happy and angry, and his face was stiff for a long time.


    "Let my son-in-law laugh. It''s rare for you to come back. The day after tomorrow, I''m ready to go to Xuzhou. It''s a practice for me. I can''t let that rebellious son affect us... Your mother is right. That rebellious son should be beaten up."


    It''s hard to beat. A meal is half a year''s worth.


    Otherwise, when he goes to Xuzhou, no one in his family can manage Xiao Baoshu. What''s the point?


    It''s not good for a daughter to get married, and it''s not a glorious thing to make trouble with her mother-in-law.


    Xiao Sikong''s teeth are creaking. It''s too embarrassing!


    "Let Baoxin beat him! Their elder sister is close to each other. They don''t want to be enemies. "


    If this beating doesn''t fall on Xiaobao tree, Mrs. Xie will be upset.


    "Baoxin has a body. What should he do if he reaches it again?" Xiao Sikong looks at his daughter-in-law just like a monster. It turns out that Mrs. Xie said this to him. When he was pregnant with the first child, he was worried that his daughter might be in trouble and hurt her stomach, as if it wasn''t her.


    Mrs. Xie is chatting. No, I forgot that my daughter is pregnant.


    Looking up, I saw Xiao Baoxin looking at her in his spare time. His big black and white eyes blinked and made Xie Fu blush


    "Look at you, I''ll just talk about it like that. It''s really possible for Baoxin to do it!" Mrs. Xie gave Xiao Sikong a guilty look.


    What can Xiao Baoxin say? It''s worthless to be pregnant with a second child. His mother ignored it completely.


    Also beat people, why don''t you let her go to the battlefield to kill the enemy on behalf of her father?


    "My mother believes in my skill and knows that I have the sense to beat someone or something." I can''t help it, mother. Who will give it if she doesn''t give it to me?


    "Yes. It''s not like Baoxin has never been pregnant and has a sense of propriety. " Mrs. Xie Zizi said happily, baby girl didn''t annoy her¡° But it''s better for your father to do it by himself. His son, who can teach him if he doesn''t teach him? "


    In a word, push six or five, pick yourself clean.


    Xiao Sikong: she said everything


    "Baoshu is honest and frank, otherwise he would not be in the eyes of the emperor. My son-in-law believes that Baoshu can''t be wrong to teach such an excellent daughter as Baoxin. "


    Clearly is a good word, Mrs. Xie listen to all feel face bashful flustered, oneself guilty.


    Girl


    Well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    But to say what excellent children she and Xiao Sikong have taught is not to satirize them?


    It''s not like the Xiao family was mocked by the group before.


    "Niang, to be honest, the emperor must have seen the shining point of chongbaoshu. The so-called flaw does not hide the good. There is no need to be too harsh on Baoshu."


    Zhimu Mo ruo Nu, Xie Xian some words can''t say too thoroughly, but Mrs. Xie heard in the ear is produced ambiguity, this is also inevitable.


    Who let Xiao Baoshu make a name for himself? It''s normal for Mrs. Xie not to be praised for her confidence.


    It''s not the time to fight. You can talk about things with military merit. Now Xiao Baoshu''s fighting is not a class enemy, but a family of officials.


    Compared with Mrs. Xie, Xiao Sikong thought more deeply - of course, no matter how deep it was, he was not a deep person.


    If a good son-in-law can say such words, he must have seen the emperor''s meaning.


    "Then, Baoshu, I''ll leave it to your good son-in-law."


    Xiao Sikong is a martial arts man. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns. He can''t really get around him. He doesn''t have that head. On the other hand, Xie Xian, who had a long head and obviously bent more than others, was not polite to his son-in-law.


    Having been married for more than a year and nearly two years, Xiao Sikong can see that Xie Xian''s attitude towards his daughter is worthy of trust.


    Although his heart has more eyes than sieve, he treats his daughter well and does not hide them.


    Whether it''s the court or the royal family, he can''t understand it. Isn''t there a son-in-law?


    Xiao Sikong''s achievement of today''s honor is absolutely open-minded. He doesn''t have so much calculation. He takes all his subordinates'' good strategies seriously.


    All of his subordinates can read letters from heart to lung, not to mention his son-in-law.


    In a word, regardless of the elders and the inferiors, he is absolutely taking Xie Xian as the leader. He plays wherever Xie Xian points out. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, the Xiao and Xie families have made contributions to the dragon. They are definitely tied to the same warship. He is not politically sensitive, but he can understand that.

 Chapter 666

    In a word, Xiao Baoshu was given up.


    This is the trust of Xie Xian: "don''t worry, my father and mother. With me, Xie Xian will surely be able to protect the tree." He made a solemn promise.


    "... but this time we have to fight." Mrs. Xie said suddenly.


    Xiao Baoxin: it seems that Xiao Baoshu''s coming home these days has made Mrs. Xie angry, otherwise he would not be so reluctant.


    "It was." Xiao Sikong looked down and said, "my son, I still have to hold him at home. If he dares to ignore me in such a way by virtue of his status and military achievements, he will be able to do so in the future? "


    It''s not that the tree is out there making heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Qi, also let Xie Xian a few words to smooth.


    Now the anger has not subsided. It''s obvious that Mrs. Xie gave her a few words. If you don''t beat Xiao Baoshu, you can''t show his status as the head of the Xiao family!


    The family soon put Xiao Baoshu in the back of their mind. It''s still the same saying that a pot of soup can''t be ruined by a mouse excrement.


    Xiao Baoxin was pregnant. Neither the Xie family nor the Xiao family wanted her to go out and have a baby at home. It''s rare to go back to my mother''s home. I came back with my husband again. It''s impossible not to be treated well.


    Mrs. Xie said that she was angry with Xiao Baoshu, but she also felt sorry for her daughter. Especially after "forgetting her daughter''s pregnancy" and giving her a good beating, Mrs. Xie said that she was very considerate to take care of Xiao Baoshu. With one look in her eyes, the food came to her. Before she opened her mouth, the water came to her hand.


    Until she finished her meal, Mrs. Xie took Xiao Baoxin back to the backyard and had a little sleep. Instead of waiting for Xiao Baoshu to come back, the Xie family came to look for someone.


    Who in the Xie family doesn''t know the master''s attitude towards his mother? That is to say, if you want the stars in the sky and so on, those who can take the ladder will not dare to come to Xiao''s house without important things.


    However, in front of Xiao Sikong, Xie Xian still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Qi came here in person. It''s gloomy outside, and it''s going to rain. It''s muggy. He''s sweating all over his face: "there''s someone in the palace. The emperor asks Lang Zhu to enter the palace immediately. It seems that the messenger of the new Rouran king is dead


    Xiao Sikong was shocked


    "Son in law, go quickly."


    Xie Xian: "I''ll go and talk to Baoxin first, so that she won''t miss it."


    Xiao Sikong was stuffed with dog food.


    The emperor asked, extremely urgent, actually have the heart to say with the daughter, this behavior is not too warm heart, see Xie Xian left the back, old eyes almost stare to the ground, too satisfied with the son-in-law, have you?!


    But he said that Xie Xian went to the back house. Xiao Baoxin just got up and leaned on the couch to chat with Mrs. Xie.


    In addition to Xiao Baoshu''s absurdity, that is, Xiao er''s absurdity. In a word, in Mrs. Xie''s words, the Xiao family are all absurdities except Xiao Sikong, who is serious, including Xiao Baoxin, who has been pregnant for a long time and has not caused any trouble any more. One of them is considered as one, which is not to let people worry.


    After listening to Xie Xian''s intention, Mrs. Xie was dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t it Baoshu who killed him?"


    Mrs. Xie is next to Xiao Baoxin. It is obvious that she has made Xiao Baoxin ill. As soon as she hears something bad, her first thought is not to get involved with Xiao Baoshu.


    "... the lame eyed Prince Rouran, who had a crush on Yiyang County leader, died?" Mrs. Xie asked Xiao Baoxin in surprise, a little worried¡° Prince Rouran died in Jiankang. Shall we... Have an explanation to Rouran? How did you die? "


    "Don''t be Xiao Baoshu!"


    "It''s just that I ran out today and didn''t let people worry! Look, I won''t let Sikong break his leg! "


    "Can''t you? Looking at the prince with big arms and round waists, isn''t he a gentle warrior?"


    "Has her son reached this level?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. Her inner activity is too rich. She misses the opportunity to speak without paying attention. If she didn''t make it clear, she was afraid that Mrs. Xie would frighten herself first.


    "After a new king of Rouran, the emissary has also been replaced by someone else. The one who died must not be the prince of Rouran." Otherwise, it''s Prince Rouran, not messenger.


    Mrs. Xie''s ears and eyes are not well-informed and the news is slow, but the words from the palace are not half vague.


    It''s the time when the messenger died. It''s strange. When he arrived in Jiankang, he replaced anakui. It took two days for him to die?


    "How did you die?" She asked.


    Xie Xian shook his head, "people in the Palace said it was not very clear, just let me hurry into the palace."


    It is estimated that the emperor is also Mao, so I think of him.


    "Then go, son-in-law! I''m here. I''ll send it back to Baoxin myself later. " Sheffield said: "you go to your business."


    Xie Xian has a saying that I don''t know what to say. It''s his business to take care of Xiao Baoxin¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that this can''t be said in front of his mother-in-law. It''s like a smooth man with a hollow head who can only talk. But this is what he says.


    Xiao Baoxin happily pushed Xie Xianyi, this product does not forget to adjust the situation with her at any time, it makes people feel elated.


    "You go and do your work."


    The couple''s eyes were tired of the air for a moment. Xie Xiancai left slowly and walked in an orderly way. Looking at Mrs. Xie nodding straight, this is called calm, this is called style, the more I see my son-in-law, the more satisfied.


    "You girl, you are blessed." Mrs. Xie''s eyes almost burst into laughter.


    Now I don''t want to be killed by Xiao Baoshu, huh?


    Xiao Baoxin laughs in his heart. Xiao Jingai is paranoid of being killed. He always feels that someone wants to count on her. I''m afraid my mother is suffering from paranoia. I''m always afraid that Xiao Baoshu will kill someone.


    "... seriously, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. People say that since ancient times, beauties have a long life. Of course, my daughter is a long-lived girl. I''ve asked many people to give you a long life. But you said that you are so stubborn, just like your father, and you still owe me money, because you don''t know how many sleepless nights I''ve had since you were eight years old... I''m afraid that you won''t marry a good family in the future, that your husband won''t hurt and your mother-in-law won''t love you. When you get older, I''m afraid that you''ll kill my mother-in-law''s family and cause a lawsuit... "


    "Now that you''re living so well, I''m at ease." Mrs. Xie is always comforted.


    He didn''t mind the psychological impact on Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin looks up at the sky. Well, even the root of paranoia comes from her. It''s her fault!


    However, God didn''t give her much time to sigh, and soon heard the heartbreaking cry from the front yard. It was obvious that Xiao Baoshu had been arrested back in the house, and Xiao Sikong had already thrown away his arm and started beating people.


    Mrs. Xie raised her ears, frowned, and wondered: "how can I listen? It seems that it''s not just a person''s voice?"

 Chapter 667

    "It''s second uncle." Xiao Baoxin has a clear ear and a clear eye.


    There was a scream, seven or eight of which were mixed with a scream of Xiao Laoer, which was very rhythmic.


    "Your second uncle?" Mrs. Xie was flustered: "do you mean your father even beat your second uncle? Then you have to go and have a look. What''s the basis of his body? He has had a stroke twice. Your father still dares to beat him. He thinks his second brother has a long life. Do you want to send him to the west by hand?"


    "It''s really killing and maiming. What''s his face to face the eight generations of his ancestors after his death?"


    Chirping and whirring, he pulled Xiao Baoxin forward. Fortunately, after two steps, he remembered that Xiao Baoxin had a body and repeatedly told her: "you have a body. You can''t be in a hot situation any more. You have no scruples. Pay attention to yourself. I''m going to stop you first. Don''t break people. So is your father. How can everyone fight when he comes up? "


    "I don''t know if the second one is on tiptoe when he walks fast? How dare you attack him? "


    Nagging, nagging, people have already jumped out. Xiao Baoxin has never seen Mrs. Xie''s skill so sensitive. If the sole is thicker, it will fly in place directly. It can be seen that he is really afraid that Xiao Sikong will not be serious enough to beat Xiao Laoer.


    Originally, the front and rear courtyards were separated by a wall, not far away. When Xiao Baoxin arrived, the war was not over, but it was obviously more chaotic than before¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Baoshu jumps up and down to hide behind Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie is determined to stop and beat Xiao Laoer, but she really wants Xiao Sikong to beat Xiao Baoshu. She hides and blocks for a while. She is very busy¡ª¡ª


    "Dabao tree, Dabao tree, don''t hurt the second one! The second one is not strong enough to stand your fight. "


    And Xiao Baoxin also saw that Xiao Sikong''s beating Xiao Laoer was just Xiao Laoer''s own beating. Xiao Laoer stopped Xiao Sikong and didn''t want Xiao Baoshu to be beaten


    "Blame me, blame me, brother. It''s my pot. It''s mine


    "Don''t beat Bao su. We Xiao family''s successors depend on Bao Su!" The mouth is crooked, the speech is not agile, still don''t forget to throw the pot for my nephew.


    Xiao Si''s mouth is hanging. It''s not more crooked than Xiao''s second son. This second son is more and more ridiculous. It''s true!


    If you believe in Buddhism, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, all the officials are lost. You always have to find someone to make a living at home. Xiao Yun is poor in everything else, so he doesn''t need money. He can afford the second room.


    But the more you play, the more you overdo it!


    The bodyguard is Xiao Baoshu, who was found in Xiao''s family. At that time, there was an old monk named Zhihua. They were together to open a forum to preach the Scriptures. It''s said that they were to summon the soul of Xiao Jingai. When they saw that the bottom of the temple was not dead


    Let''s do it. I didn''t burn my house.


    The guards didn''t catch Xiao Baoshu back. They saved the fire first.


    The people sent by Xiao Sikong were in time, otherwise he might have burned all his belongings. At that time, he will not need to practice Taoism and immortality. If he doesn''t, his family will be burned clean! I can''t live without becoming a monk!


    "My knife! My machete Xiao Sikong was more and more angry and roared.


    The guard didn''t care. The master''s orders were orders. Immediately, more than a dozen of them pulled out their knives unconditionally and handed them to Xiao Si empty handed.


    The old monk, who was scared and trembling, stopped sweating and shaking his legs. His huge body collapsed and sat on the ground.


    What kind of family is this?


    Who is he?


    Where is he?


    What''s he doing?


    ... why did he go back to Sikong''s house with others? Oh, come to think of it, he didn''t want to follow, he was escorted back. The reason is to cheat, with the intention of arson!


    He has read sutras all his life and has been vegetarian for half of his life. Doesn''t he just want to carry forward Buddhism?


    I knew I shouldn''t be close to Xiao Baoshu. I was beaten by Xiao Baoxin when he found the temple last time. I think it took too long, but I forgot the pain after the wound was healed. As soon as I heard that Xiao Baoshu had made contributions to the imperial court, became his son-in-law, and became a general, I wanted to make this good relationship again.


    Sure enough, he was wrong. This is not a good relationship between him and Xiao Baoshu!


    It''s clearly from bad luck!


    I want to explain clearly to people, but this mouth is not strong enough to suck in, and legs are not standing up.


    Let Xiao Sikong that machete to frighten of doubt life, even climb to walk of strength all have no. I''m in my sixties. I can''t find a tune to cry.


    Regret.


    I shouldn''t have been counselled by Xiao Baoshu when he wanted to ask his master to come and compromise.


    Results¡ª¡ª


    He''s afraid to spray his own blood!


    When Xiao Baoxin came into the front yard, he saw an old monk who was familiar to him. He was scared to cry. The four of Xiao''s family were like eagles catching chickens. You chase me and hide, you chop me and hide. Xiao Baoshu''s face is swollen, and Xiao''s second hand covers his buttocks, while he also wants to hold Xiao Sikong''s head.


    "Daddy


    Before he finished, Xiao''s second son had been kicked by Xiao Sikong. It''s a bad thing!


    "Ah?" Xiao Sikong''s eyes were red, and Xiao Baoxin was so stunned that he was called back.


    No one can stop him. One by one, it''s more worrying. Mrs. Xie is not much better. It''s her who beat Xiao Baoshu, and it''s her who stopped him. In her anger, she didn''t listen to Mrs. Xie''s words. She just thought that she was right and wrong and didn''t want to beat Xiao Baoshu, so she was a loser.


    If you don''t want to beat Xiao, you can tell. The scene is so chaotic that you can''t see whether you want to stop beating Xiao or Xiao Baoshu.


    The more he stopped, the greater the fire of Xiao Sikong.


    But when Xiao Baoxin came out, it was very different.


    This is a pregnant woman. He can''t go mad and bump his daughter. It''s not worth it for these two things.


    As soon as the machete was put away, he went up and grabbed Xiao''s hand and threw it out. Then he took Xiao Baoshu''s arm and went up with his feet. Screams came one after another.


    "I will leave Beijing the day after tomorrow and go to Xuzhou as a governor in case of the attack of the northern Wu Dynasty." Xiao Sikong said in a hard voice: "when I come back, if you let me know that you are still so out of tune and disgrace the Xiao family, don''t blame me for my black hands. I''ll give you a discount on your legs!"


    "- Daddy, are you the governor of Xuzhou?"


    "You have been demoted, brother?"


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    Xiao Sikong stroked his forehead. Can''t people listen¡° Girl, go back to the backyard first and have a rest. Don''t pestle here. I''m afraid you''ll get blood splashed on your body. "


    The old monk shuddered again. He didn''t feel like entering the Sikong mansion, but rather like a Shura hall.


    "Daddy, how can you suddenly go to some bullshit Assassin - Beiwu is about to call? Why don''t you tell me to go! I''m young and promising. It''s time for me to make contributions. "


    Xiao Laoer nodded like a pound of garlic.


    When Xiao Baoshu went to war, he made great achievements, but his brother was not the same. He could not afford to hurt a general who always won, or fight a defeat, or lose his reputation.

 Chapter 668

    "I''ll go and tell the emperor that I''ll fight for my father!" Xiao Baoshu yelled with his swollen half face like a steamed bun.


    Xiao Si air extremely counter smile:


    "You really treat yourself as a dish! If you''ve fought more than a few battles, you dare say that you can replace me - you''re far from me! " He didn''t blow it. Except Xue mu, he didn''t serve anyone in Daliang.


    Xue Mu is dead, who can pretend to be in Xiao Sikong''s eyes?


    Originally, it was a play of deep affection between father and son, but in Xiao''s house, it was a play of father and son turning against each other.


    "After a few victories, I think your tail is going up to heaven! Beiwu, that''s Beiwu! "


    The battle between Beiwu and Daliang was equally matched, with half the winner and half the loser. No matter how capable Xiao Baoshu is, he is just a young man. He dares to challenge the northern Wu Dynasty. Except that he doesn''t know the heaven and earth, Xiao Sikong doesn''t know what to say.


    My son, too ugly to say.


    But, is it too self righteous?!


    As soon as Mrs. Xie saw that Xiao Sikong was on the verge of violence again, she quickly grabbed her son: "you''re getting married soon. What are you going to do? Let the princess Xuancheng marry the ghost


    Xiao Baoshu was silent when he heard that he was married.


    "After I get married, I''ll go and tell the emperor to help my father. By the way, is Beiwu fighting or going to fight?"


    Xiao Sikong is too lazy to talk with Xiao Baoshu. He wants to beat others after talking too much.


    "Baoshu, please help master Zhihua up." Xiao Baoxin came forward at the right time. He was afraid of scaring the Zhihua monk to death in Sikong mansion. It was as if Sikong mansion bullied others and killed them.


    She still remembers Zhihua, the one who asked Xiao Baoshu to call her at the beginning.


    I can''t imagine that now these two are together again. Well, there''s a five fan and three way Xiao Er Shu. What kind of immortal combination is this? Is it just fate?


    "What''s the matter? How did you invite master Zhihua to the mansion?"


    Monk Zhihua was shaken up by Xiao Baoshu. I''m sorry to say that Xiao Baoxin is too modest. He wasn''t invited. He was taken in. He''s not tied up.


    Grievances.


    "... the second master wants to get over his dead daughter."


    Xiao Er: "I wonder if Er Niang will be reincarnated."


    Xiao Baoshu: "the second uncle wants to know whether Xiao Jingai is dead or not!"


    People all over the yard looked at each other. The three people almost burned the house when they got together. They didn''t know why they got together.


    But Xiao Baoxin thinks that it''s one thing, that is, some are straightforward, some are vulgar, and some are elegant. It''s just one thing with different opinions.


    Xiao Sikong didn''t even want to see the goods, so he went back to the house.


    Mrs. Xie immediately sent the Zhihua monk back to the temple. Xiao Baoshu sent him to the temple with a black nose and a black face. He took one master at a time, but his "master" kept saying:


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, general Zhesha poor monk. The poor monk is not blessed to be the general''s master. The general should find someone else. " While walking out, he refused. His fat body trembled, hoping to grow four legs.


    It''s not suitable for General Xiao Baoshu to have a good relationship. They have no chance in this life, so they''d better leave here.


    I''ll never see you again.


    "- what does Master say? One day is a teacher, and the rest of his life is a father. Master should have given me the name of Dharma before. I''m even thinking about it! " Xiao Baoshu said: "I''m sure you are the master. Don''t advise me, master!"


    You are my master, Zhihua wipe tears, for that thousand to two sesame oil money, you will lose your life.


    I don''t think that people in their sixties will end up running away from home.


    "Goodbye, goodbye. We''ll meet again." Zhihua sighs.


    Xiao Baoshu lowered his voice for fear that others would listen: "master, don''t be afraid. My father will leave the day after tomorrow, and he doesn''t do much. You''re not - I''ll see Master tomorrow and tell you a crime. By the way, let''s see if Xiao Jingai is dead or not. It''s endless. Then we''ll be harmed by Xiao''s family. Shifu, please show us what kind of bad relationship we had in our previous life and how to drive her away. "


    Zhihua''s old eyes are full of tears. It seems that you can''t delay the journey. Let''s start now!


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Xiao Baoshu from a distance, until he turned around and put on a more swollen and purplish face. He couldn''t help laughing any more.


    "You''re very promising." White he one eye, don''t start of meaning, turn round to walk.


    Xiao Er, Xiao Baoshu: it''s not the style of niece.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian went all the way into the palace. But as he expected, anakui came out of Xie''s house and killed the Rouran messenger sent by the new Rouran king to take over him.


    The death is quite tragic, directly immersed in the pit.


    It was claimed that he drank too much and drowned.


    Anakui directly joined the mission in the name of the prince to ask for the restoration of his emissary status, and asked Daliang to fulfill his previous promise to Rouran, all kinds of gold and silver treasures, as well as the third daughter Linhe Princess of Jiangxia, who was originally determined to make peace.


    Yiyang County, what''s the main, simply do not mention.


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t want to marry his daughter to Rouran. He was not a father loving man, but he didn''t sell his daughter for glory. However, he had made a mistake in Wang''s family. Although he later turned to the new emperor Yongping, the black history was still there. The emperor asked his daughter to marry her, but he didn''t dare to disagree.


    But a Na Kui loves smelly, although the volume of Jiangxia King''s face, but also let him relax. If anakui wakes up one day and repents, the king of Jiangxia decides to marry Princess Linhe. The husband''s family is the ninth son of Qi Shangshu''s house. He is only 13 years old, one year younger than Princess Linhe.


    But it''s nothing. It''s better not to be soft than anything.


    Moreover, the ninth Prince of Qi was the younger brother of the imperial concubine of Qi de in the palace. Although he was a little poor, the royal family didn''t pay attention to this, mainly because of his noble character.


    When Emperor Yongping knew about the marriage, both of them changed their keepsakes. Wang Zhenzhen of Jiangxia had a word. Prince ruran''s 17-year-old daughter lost face with Princess Linhe. When she was a teenager, she almost hanged herself and couldn''t afford to lose the man. Fortunately, their family saved her.


    How can it be appeased?


    In order to quell the rumors, the marriage was given. The mistake is that the seventeen princes are not honest.


    What could emperor Yongping do? It was Prince Rouran''s fault. Who would have thought that something happened suddenly? He suddenly felt numb. He only thought of calling Xie Xian.


    "What should we do? Do you want to answer anaquai''s request? It must be anaquai. Shall we take care of it? Or turn a blind eye? "

 Chapter 669

    Emperor Yongping was obviously mad and didn''t know how to deal with it. Finally Xie Xian and so on, he broke out in an instant, a series of problems along the mouth to spray out, even the brain did not.


    OK, he''s at a loss.


    He knew the difference now, and he couldn''t keep his temper when he met such a thing. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    The whole day''s rain finally poured down, and the whole air was cool.


    Xie Xian''s train was drenched and half of his body was drenched in the rain. He should have been in a state of embarrassment, but his calm posture perfectly diluted the embarrassment.


    "Ai Qing, what do you say to do, Ai Qing?" Emperor Yongping asked eagerly.


    Xie Xian gave a faint smile: "Your Majesty, please don''t be impatient. It''s raining heavily outside. I''m caught in the rain. I hope you''ll forgive me if you lose your appearance."


    To tell you the truth, Xie Xian didn''t say it. Emperor Yongping didn''t notice that it was raining outside. Half of Xie Xian''s body was wet through.


    Mother, this is more important than anaquai.


    Yes, he is too impatient. How can he be so impatient that he can''t distinguish priorities?


    Anakui is just a foreign prince, but Xie Xian is the white jade pillar of his big beam, the purple and golden beam of the sea - still a sick seedling. I''ve been better recently, but I can''t be careless. If you get sick in the rain, it''s his big beam that will delay you.


    "Why did Ai Qing get caught in the rain? I''m upset. If I say less, you won''t share it for me? It''s raining. How can Xie Aiqing come here and not send a soft sedan to carry it in? If Ai Qing is ill, none of you can afford it. Don''t you have a brain? " Emperor Yongping was angry, "quick, Duofu, take Xie Aiqing to the side hall to change dry clothes."


    Duofu''s heart was drawn. They were servants. Without the master''s command, they would dare to send a soft sedan chair to the Minister of the imperial court? How tired are they to live and die on their own?


    Did the emperor speak in his head?


    However, who let them be servants, born to the master.


    This pot is thrown out by the emperor. He dares not to carry it. Next time, it''s not the pot, it''s probably the chopper.


    Although in the heart suffocates, but also dare not have discontent, happily carried the pot, led Xie Xian to the side hall. In the past, Xie Xian stayed in Taiji hall when the war was chaotic. To show his value, the room was empty all the time. Inside, there were clothes that Xie Xian had never put on his body, from the inside to the outside.


    Look, it''s going to come in handy.


    After Xie Xian returned to the imperial study, it was already a cup of tea. Emperor Yongping probably saw him with his own eyes, and his heart finally calmed down, not as anxious as before.


    "Aiqing." Emperor Yongping even calmly called up hot tea for Xie Xian to drink.


    "I asked them to put ginger in it to drive away the cold, but don''t get hurt by the rain." He even revived his memory and asked the imperial dining room to make tonic soup. He was afraid that in case Xie Xian fell down with rain sickness, he would lose.


    "Stay and have dinner with me later. I''ve made your favorite soup."


    When Xie Xian heard the emperor say this, he was more surprised than ever by the magic of emperor Yongping.


    What kind of soup does he like in the palace? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Your Majesty, where is anaquai?" Hsieh Hsien turned to the subject and didn''t want to talk to the emperor about his hobbies.


    "I asked him to wait in the post house. What does he say? That''s too much?" Yongping emperor''s fire was suddenly picked up, "who with long eyes can''t see that Rouran messenger''s death is his handwriting?"


    "... I heard that anakui went to Aiqing''s house yesterday. I don''t know if there is any intention of loving you, so it''s not good to make an early judgment. "


    Xie Xian shook his head with a smile


    "Your Majesty thinks too much. It''s a matter within Rouran. How can I interfere forcibly?"


    Yongping emperor nodded, don''t blame him to think too much, it''s clear that Xie Xian can calculate everything, who knows in Rouran this thing he hit is what idea?


    He took the risk to say something he shouldn''t have said, and he was also afraid of spoiling Xie Xian''s plan.


    "What does love mean?" Emperor Yongping still couldn''t make up his mind.


    Xie Xian: "it''s better for me not to be involved in the internal affairs. What we should do is enough. As for who killed who, who has any plans, it''s not our business. After all, it''s not me who killed Daliang people. It''s not good for Daliang feidan to jump into Rouran''s affairs. If he falls into the intentional population, he''ll fall into the real population instead of the good. "


    "Why be a villain in vain?"


    "Do you mean to leave it alone?"


    Xie Xian nodded, which is his central idea. Rouran is too far away. He can only rely on the favorable weather, place and people to restrain Beiwu. Beiwu has always known that Rouran is not enough to succeed, but is more than defeated. When he can fight, when he can pull, and the relationship is always good and bad.


    In order to be gentle, it''s not worth wasting so much energy.


    Moreover, even if you intervene, you may not get good results. If it doesn''t work, it will infuriate the new Ruoran king, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    In Xie Xian''s case, it''s worth a big fight to make a huge profit. What''s hard and thankless is that you can''t do anything and have enough to eat?


    To say the least, even if the 17 princes of Rouran were captured by Xingdao on behalf of heaven, the new king of Rouran would be happy to get rid of his strong enemies without any difficulty. But who would give those benefits to Rouran?


    If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?


    Maybe he will be taken out to talk. Daliang doesn''t talk about morality. He doesn''t want to promise the benefits to Rouran. He turns back and kills Prince Rouran 17. Not only the benefits of the decline, but also fell a fishy.


    Is he stupid?


    That must not be!


    So you don''t have to lift Zhuge Fu out. You don''t have to go directly to Xie Xian. Daliang has no spare time to do useless work.


    "But the king of Jiangxia has already made a promise to Princess Linhe, and the day has been set." Emperor Yongping is distressed. Where can he catch a princess to marry?


    Is that something?


    "Find a Shangyi Bureau in the harem, and a well behaved palace maid will marry a princess. Your majesty... "


    Xie Xianzhen would like to ask if the emperor has no worries, and the trivial things like sesame and mung bean have become such worries. There is no need to involve the daughter of King Jiang Xia in this matter. I am not guilty and afraid of being exposed.


    Don''t you like to come all the way to Jiankang city to find Daliang?


    It''s all in everyone''s heart. There''s no need to haggle over trifles.


    "... in Ai Qing''s opinion." A big stone fell to the ground in emperor Yongping''s heart. "Duofu, pass on the decree and ask the Minister of the Ministry of household to send the gold and silver promised to Rouran to annakui, Rouran''s Messenger, and let him go quickly!"


    I wish I could sweep anakui out of the house immediately, and I don''t want to keep him to deal with myself.

 Chapter 670

    How many jokes did you see when you entered Jiankang city from anakui?


    Emperor Yongping couldn''t bear to think about it. All he lost were royal faces!


    Duofu was ordered to leave.


    Less than a day after the report, the goods and materials for the 20 odd cars were ready. Anakui was overjoyed. He never dreamed that it would be so smooth, and his happy face was almost stretched.


    People are killed by others. It''s better to start now than on the road. In case the new Rouran King disagrees, it''s better to push to Daliang.


    At least on Rouran''s side, it''s his anakui who brings back the benefits promised by Daliang. He also has the capital to negotiate, which is better than the fact that he goes back in vain.


    If it wasn''t for the night curfew in Jiankang City, he would have packed up and left the city overnight.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just a little uncomfortable. I always feel that Daliang is sending the God of pestilence away. I wish he would leave immediately. Unexpectedly, he even brought his princess, Eight maids, two elderly mothers and four eunuchs.


    14¡¢ The five-year-old girl with beautiful features is not as good as the head of Yiyang County.


    It is not the same as Xie Xian''s wife.


    I know that this is not a real princess. When I leave in a hurry, where can I get so many princesses from Daliang?


    But anakui didn''t care. It wasn''t him who married her.


    Back to Rouran, everything is still unknown. It''s not a wise move to entangle the real and fake princess in Daliang, so knowing that Daliang fooled Rouran with the fake princess, anakui turned a blind eye to it.


    But Yiyang County Master from Rouran nine Princess there know that anakui to return to Rouran, surprised.


    Anakui did not explain to her, and did not inform her, obviously did not intend to take her away.


    The head of Yiyang County has heard anakui complain. He knows that he is going to be dangerous and will die a long time. However, if she stays in Jiankang, she will die a long time. He hopes that emperor Yongping will show mercy and let her live a long time. No doubt, it will be difficult for her to reach heaven.


    Nine lives, ten lives


    I want to know how to choose with my knee. Let''s leave Jiankang first.


    If you want to find anakui, you have to follow him. Anakui is not hard hearted. Although you have met Xiao Baoxin, you know that there are people outside the people, and there are more beauties outside the beauties, and you are a little bit indifferent to the infatuation of Yiyang County leader.


    Moreover, anakui went back to fight for the Khan''s position. Life and death were decided by fate. He didn''t really go back to be carefree, which also made anakui''s heart retreat.


    "When the overall situation is settled, if I win, I will come to meet you alive." Anakui had a sense of shame on his face. Although he was pale, he was still a woman he loved, and he was still pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    "If you come back with me now, it''s very likely that our family will... Yiyang..."


    "What did you say?" Yiyang County Leader Liu Mei upside down, righteous words: "we are a family, since I am with you, naturally I want to go home with you. Even if it is a sea of fire, let''s break through together! How can I let you go alone


    "If we die, we will die together."


    "Annakui, to tell you the truth, you are not the only man I have, but you are the man I love the most, the man I love the most. Since with you, I know what love is. I want you, and you for life, you can''t get rid of me! "


    A word makes anakui''s blood boil. This is his true love, his princess!


    He was ashamed that he had been drooling for Xie Xianfu. His princess was willing to die for him, but he was not a thing.


    "Yiyang!" He hugged the leader of Yiyang County tightly, excited and full of blood.


    "But the emperor of Daliang chose the princess who was married to him. You know, you and I don''t even have a proper name when we go back."


    Yiyang County master a silver teeth bite of thin broken, of course she knows!


    The Emperor didn''t want to keep her alive. How could he marry her and give her the title of princess. Otherwise, how could she beg for nothing and coax anakui by saying these disgusting words!?


    The source is emperor Yongping!


    Son of a bitch!


    "Nothing matters as long as I''m with you." Yiyang County Master back to hold anakui, she can say, or life is more important, compared with those false names.


    But this words a that Kui loves to listen to, really listen into the heart.


    I''ve never heard such a beautiful language in my life: "don''t worry, as long as I can get the Khan position, I swear to make you a concubine. You will be my favorite woman all your life. Otherwise, I''ll die a terrible death! "


    This can''t smooth the injustice in the heart of Yiyang County Master, but at least this man still likes to say something to coax her, it''s always good.


    It''s better to leave her alone.


    Yiyang County Leader: "I''ll ask someone to pack up now. Let''s start tomorrow morning - I still have to prepare. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want to let me go."


    "Ask someone to pretend to be you!"


    Anakui said here, the mind alive, Yiyang County Master for her life and death to go forward and retreat with him, but his sister did not have to take this risk with him.


    They can live one by one.


    It''s not too late for him to pick her up when he inherits Khan''s throne and sends someone back to Daliang.


    Let''s talk about this idea with Yiyang County leader. Yiyang County leader doesn''t agree with it. Who cares whether he dies or not. Anyway, there''s a stand in for her to stay here, and she can get away.


    The ninth princess is a thief. Although she is locked in the post house by anakui, she still thinks about Zhuge Shu.


    It''s good to stay in Jiankang!


    As soon as the brother and sister hit it off, anakui was really a good brother. He wrote a long letter to Zhuge Fu and gave it to Princess nine. When they left, she asked Princess nine to find Zhuge Fu.


    Who makes him a good friend of Rouran people? If you have difficulties, of course you need to ask friends for help!


    So in the early morning, before the gate of the city was opened, anakui left the abandoned woman "Yiyang County Master" hiding in her room, and left the post house in a long line with about 20 carts of materials. Until the gate of the city was opened, he left Jiankang city after inspection.


    On behalf of the married Princess Linhai in the layers of protection, the car in the last side of the team.


    "Princess, when will you do it?" The little eunuch asked in a low voice, "the emperor has ordered that Anji should not be allowed - no, it''s the head of Yiyang County who lives to be gentle, so as not to make us lose face in the distance."


    That man is also really big hearted. He really thinks that the guard of the imperial city is so loose, and he dares to sweep away the leader of Daliang county like a blanket, so that he can muddle through as a maid? It must have a back hand.


    Linhai princess has no expression:


    "Just out of Jiankang City, no hurry. Let people pay attention to the movement of Yiyang County, when she left the list, the Emperor gave the medicine mixed with the medicine to her down. How can you be so anxious about such a trifle? Take your time. We have plenty of hands-on opportunities. "


    She has a lifetime of time spent on the grassland, but also anxious in this moment?

 Chapter 671

    The little eunuch knew that he was an able man, otherwise he would not be able to stand out from the many maids in court, and he would become a princess in a new look.


    In the Liang Dynasty, the maids in the harem were not only the children of poor families, but also the family members of crime ministers.


    This Linhai princess is the daughter of a crime minister. When she entered the palace as a slave at the age of eight, she was taken by Shangyi Bureau. She was literate and had good rules. If it wasn''t for her family background, she would have been mentioned.


    No one could have imagined that one day, although she married tenderly, she was granted the title of princess, and her family could get rid of slavery, which was a good thing.


    The little eunuch watched Linhai Princess rise to the top of her life step by step. He knew that this eunuch had the means and the mind. With her, he was loyal and obedient.


    I didn''t say anything to Linhai princess''s orders. I took orders respectfully.


    Prince anakui and his party, including the sergeants sent by Daliang to guard the border of Daliang, were 500 or 600.


    There were two hundred Rouran people waiting outside Daliang. They wanted to meet them, but the old king Rouran died, and the situation of Rouran changed dramatically. Anakui has not got in touch with those people.


    Fortunately, the envoys who came to Daliang were all the elite guards under the command of the old Rouran king, and anakui still had a solid foundation in his heart. These people were scattered in various departments. The old Rouran King selected them carefully, and they still had some influence in each department.


    These days, anakui bought people''s hearts in order to take them back to Rouran and crush the new king of Rouran.


    I''m very busy.


    No one can see that there are different people in this seemingly ordinary team, and an invisible battlefield has quietly begun.


    ££££££


    Early in the morning after Rouran''s mission, Xiao Sikong took more than 30000 members of the central army to Xuzhou. On the same day, he restored his rank as a general of hussars, appointed a governor of Xuzhou, supervised the local government, and rejected the northern Wu.


    Rouran seventeen Prince left Beijing. Before he set off waves, he was killed on the beach by another wave.


    Some simple onlookers left as the prince of Rouran, who had no one to watch jokes.


    However, those who are interested in it realize the inevitable connection, mainly in Xiao Sikong.


    If he was demoted, there was no need to increase the rank of general pumila. After all, it was only after three or four memorials that the tug of war with the emperor ended and the officials resigned.


    He was not demoted, but he was sent to Xuzhou. This man was in front of the border with Beiwu. No one believed that there was no war.


    There are some comments quietly spread in the upper class of Jiankang city. It is estimated that the northern Wu Dynasty has been fighting. But not long ago, these comments spread down to the lower class with the mouths of the servants.


    The imperial court had no choice but to appease the people, but the truth was that the northern Wu didn''t fight, that is to say, Xiao Sikong was sent to prevent the northern Wu from acting.


    "... after the sudden death of emperor Wuding, his two sons fought for the throne. I''m afraid they won''t be able to fight for a while." Qingfeng has information from Beiwu.


    In fact, since the new emperor ascended the throne, the world was in chaos, and the northern Wu took the opportunity to attack, Xie Xian had selected the dead to be sent to the northern Wu as merchants and refugees.


    From then on, the news of Beiwu came to Xie''s family.


    "There''s more." Xie Xianbian asked while sipping tea, looking happy.


    "The two princes are on one side and claim to be emperor and independent. Sooner or later, the news will be sent back to Jiankang."


    Xie Xian nods and knows what Qingfeng wants to say¡° So if there''s an action, it''s as early as possible. "


    He must take such an important hinterland as Xuzhou governor.


    For the sake of the court and the Xie family, we must have a person who is capable, resourceful and loyal.


    "The communication between Beiwu and Daliang was not good. Now civil strife is frequent in various countries. Even if there is news, it will take three or five months. It''s not urgent. When the news of the northern Wu came, Xiao Sikong had already established himself in Xuzhou, and it would not be so easy for anyone to get in again. What''s more, who can guarantee that Beiwu won''t call? "


    "You have also said that when we receive the news, some of the best princes will have won and will move their troops to the south. Maybe, isn''t it?"


    "Can you guarantee that it won''t happen?"


    "It''s just a precaution."


    "What''s wrong with sending Xiao Sikong to Xuzhou? What is the damage to the beam? "


    Qingfengming knows that Xie Xian is talking nonsense, but he still thinks it''s reasonable... Not to mention those who don''t know the root of it.


    It''s the master''s mouth. It''s a liar.


    "... villain just wants to say that Lou Kaiming has been working under a general surnamed Liu under Zhu Jin''s command. Just after the death of Wuding emperor, the two princes took charge of one king and became king by themselves. The state of Wu has become a mess. They are all looking for soldiers to strengthen themselves. "


    Xie Xian nodded to show that he knew.


    "Give him another hundred acres of good land and a thousand taels of silver. Summon him and let him take care of himself. As long as the Xie family is still there, there will be benefits from his family. I''ll take care of the whole family. "


    Xie Xianxiao:


    "If you''re in the north of Wu, and you''ve become a king and a prime minister, it''s a good fortune for Xie. These words are passed on to all the dead who went to Beiwu. "


    This sentence no doubt gave them a chicken''s blood to those who died in the northern Wu Dynasty.


    "Of course, you can''t forget the business."


    What''s the point?


    Keep sending the news of Beiwu to Daliang.


    The news from the upper and lower classes is different, and they all need it.


    However, there is only Xiao Baoxin who knows that Xie Xian sent the dead to Beiwu.


    The night before Xiao Sikong left, Xie Xian told Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin was used to seeing Xiao Sikong go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. But Xie Xian''s news still gave her great relief, at least in Xie Xian''s estimation, in a short time¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it''s a good thing that we can''t do anything for at least a year.


    Xiao Sikong''s trip to Xuzhou was just a walk, and there was nothing more reassuring than that.


    Xiao Baoxin was so calm that everyone couldn''t help praising his father''s mind. Just like those who have nothing to do, this is the offspring of the hero.


    Of course, more unkind people have to say a few sour words, such as unfilial, cold-blooded and so on.


    "My father is on the battlefield. How can she come out to play?"


    "No heart?"


    "In order to climb up to the Xie family, he gave back the yuan family''s relatives, and then pushed the things he didn''t want to ask for to Mrs. Xiao. It was on the eve of the seventh day of the year before last. Do you remember the beginning --"


    "Say, why not?" Xiao Baoxin hugged his shoulders, ready to make up for his time.

 Chapter 672

    On Chinese Valentine''s day, Xiao Baoxin wanted to stay in the house and eat ice grapes.


    After all, they are all married women, and they don''t want to join in the fun with single dogs. Those who rob the beach and occupy the land will hurt Tianhe.


    But you can''t resist Chu Lingzi, zushi and other people''s invitation. In addition, Zhuge Shu begged Xie Xian to give him more opportunities to get close to Xie Wan, trying to change his bad impression before getting married. Xie Xian was so annoyed that he agreed.


    It has to be said that Zhuge Shu''s soft and hard skills are really able to stretch, bend and bend.


    Xiao Baoxin has seen Zhuge Shu''s style around Xie Xian with his own eyes. He can marry Xie Xian if he wants to!


    It''s so hard, it''s not bloody!


    Just one word "grind", life can grind you to death, no matter you hit or scold, no matter you lie flat, you don''t stop until you reach your goal.


    Xie Xian doubts that he was blind for the only time. How could he have seen the goods at the beginning? Yunwen Yunwu and Zhongling Yuxiu.


    Zhuge Shu destroyed Zhong lingyuxiu''s beautiful CI!


    ... overwhelmed, Xie Xian came out with Xiao Baoxin, Xie Wan and Wang Qiang.


    Xuancheng princess heard about it in Xiao Baoshu and ran out to join in the fun.


    Wang Qiang didn''t want to join in the fun. After all, he was a widow. He always thought that even if he didn''t live in the dark, he would live in solitude. But obviously, she underestimated Chu Lingzi''s and Xie Wan''s skills, and her life was polished.


    But in a group of young women, dressed in plain clothes, it is very elegant and beautiful.


    Chu Lingzi has been married for nearly a year. She was pregnant a few days ago. She was supposed to have a baby at home, but she was so busy that she wanted to get together.


    Xi Si Lang, whose single name is Zong, expresses Zi CAI. He is now Shangshu Lang and has just served in Shangshu Tai for one year.


    He looks like Xi laotingwei and is very ugly. Therefore, Xi laotingwei gave him the talent to write. He hoped that others would not look at his appearance - he would not look at his talent.


    Fortunately, Xi Zong had some real talent and learning. He was as famous as Yuan Chen and more pragmatic than yuan Chen.


    Although Xie Xi and his family had "discord", they did not break up with each other. In particular, Chu''s family had always been friendly with Xie''s family. Chu Lingzi and Xie Wan had been friends since childhood. It was better to mend than to break up. Xi Zong had to communicate with them.


    Although he is ugly, he has a high self-esteem. Growing up in a big family like the Xi family, he has a somewhat average appearance. Since he was a child, he has never felt inferior because of his appearance. He is well-educated, confident and elegant.


    Lu Shilang, the husband of Zu''s family, worked in the Ministry of punishment. No matter Xie Xian or Xi Zong, she had a lot of contact with them. When the women got together, they threw all the men aside. As Zhuge Shu, who was not in Si Liu, five men were sitting in the Pavilion by the lake chatting about politics.


    A few women are daily contacts, throw spleen, also did not go to the boat to join in the excitement, just walk around the lake.


    In the coming evening, the sun is setting and the horizon is covered with rosy clouds.


    Even if they deliberately avoid the busy scene of the Qinhuai River, in yanque lake, all kinds of boats and boats have already set out, just like dumplings.


    As early as a month ago, Xiao Baoxin''s future in law wife''s grandparents decided to visit the lake on the seventh day.


    As a result, she was suddenly diagnosed and pregnant half a month ago. Of course, it''s nothing to do with her. It''s common for her to get used to life. Of course, it doesn''t affect her daily communication. She went out on a cruise happily.


    Half of them are pregnant. The other three are widows. Two Yunying are unmarried and have no conditions to be pregnant.


    They are walking along the lakeside. Xiao Baoxin, who is also a good listener, listens to the wind three Zhangs away. She runs to the front line of the battle with her big legs. When other people react, she has already rushed to the front line of the battle.


    "... people say that you should not talk about the length of people behind you. You are noble women of noble families. Why don''t you even understand the basic principles of being a person?"


    Xiao Baoxin raised his chin high in front of the Dharma protector that Youmei and Caiwei followed. His eyebrows were so high that he almost flew into his hair. His face was proud and his eyes were arrogant.


    Among the four or five gossiping ladies, there was the head of shining County who married yuan Chen.


    She combs the head of a woman, and her hair is high.


    Xiao thought about yuan Chen all his life. In this life, he got what he wanted because of the butterfly effect of Xiao Jingai''s rebirth. Her face is red and her eyes are like autumn water. She wants to live a happy new life.


    "Why, can''t I go out on a cruise when my father goes to war? My father is the ever victorious general of Daliang. He has never been defeated in his life. He has made great achievements in war. What can I worry about? "


    "I''m worried about my father''s Kung Fu. I''d rather worry about the one who doesn''t open his eyes in Beiwu and will be beaten away."


    "Why, you are not convinced?"


    "If you are not convinced, hold it back for me!"


    That share publicizes, arrogant and proud, the face that Shi Ning county LORD lives to suppress all red.


    In the past, it was because Xiao Baoxin and Yuan Chen got married, not her; Now, behind the scenes, there is something indescribable about Xiao Baoxin. It''s because Xiao Baoxin and Yuan Chen had a close relationship.


    Although yuan Chen is his husband now, she is still not at ease.


    Why did she set up a situation to kick her husband? She married into Xie''s family, married Xie Xian, and took her as an eye like pet, but ruined yuan Chen''s reputation?


    Although yuan Chen is a young man who is now the head of Huaiyang Prefecture, she has a bad reputation. Even if Princess Kangle agrees to marry him because of the situation, she always looks down on Yuan Chen and beats him face to face.


    This is not, Kangle princess wanted to give yuan Chenmou an official position, get to the emperor''s side when a yellow door Chamberlain, but actually let Xie Xian refused.


    Even Princess Kangle didn''t give her face. Don''t think about it. It must be because of Xiao Baoxin¡ª¡ª


    I''ve been married to Yuan Chen!


    The head of shining county is always angry. When he sees Xiao Baoxin crowding around by the lake, he knows that it''s hard to stir up trouble. There''s Xuancheng princess. She''s a brainless powder of Xiao Baoxin. She wants to change into a 40 meter machete. Before Xiao Baoxin gets on, Xuancheng princess has to jump out first.


    The head of shining County suffered from the loss of Princess Xuancheng. It was also because of Xiao Baoxin. She has learned a lesson.


    This is just a few sarcastic remarks behind their back, happy mouth. Who would have thought that Xiao Baoxin''s dog ears, with a big stomach, stopped them so far away.


    Although they can''t stand Xiao Baoxin''s Sparrow turning into a phoenix and marrying into the Xie family, they really don''t want to offend the Xie and Xiao families.


    At the beginning, the mother of the Cai family was Xie Xian''s own aunt. She gave birth to Xiao Baoxin prematurely, or let Xie Xian clean up her family. It''s all in my mind. What happened not long ago.


    They didn''t want the fire at the gate of the city to affect the fish in the pond. Affected by the leader of shining County, they stepped back three steps away.


    I''m afraid that a wind will blow over, which will bring Xiao Baoxin to them.


    Caiwei is calm on the surface, but in fact, she is almost laughing. Their wife is regarded as the God of plague. Is there any wood?!


    Don''t be too cool about the taste of fox pretending to be tiger power!


    "- you, you, Xiao Baoxin, don''t deceive people too much!" The head of shining county is so ashamed that he can''t fight with Xiao Baoxin. I can''t afford to offend you.


    She said that she was the head of the county, and the two women did not add up. Xie Xian had weight in front of emperor Yongping, one spit and one nail.


    Afraid to spray on her face, disfigurement.

 Chapter 673

    "Why don''t you say right and wrong behind your back?" Xiao Baoxin laughed angrily, his face was red, and his complexion was better than that of the newly married head of shining county.


    A pair of big black and white eyes staring at the Yo yuan.


    "I''m trying to be fair to myself, and I''m bullying you?" She was curious: "what do you think?"


    Xuancheng long Princess strode forward, dressed in red clothes, which was very eye-catching. She was dizzy to see the affected women, and Shengsheng stepped back two steps. The eldest princess is also very famous and unreasonable. She and Xiao Baoxin are the typical women who have no knowledge and no quality outside the noble women''s circle.


    I''m afraid the fight will splash their blood.


    "How are you, Princess long." Several ladies saluted one after another.


    "You guys," the princess of Xuancheng nodded, "very good. You know current affairs. Shi Ning, why do you always aim at the big lady? Didn''t you get what you wanted and marry yuan Chen? What, marriage is not happy, life is not happy? When I was newly married, I began to speak ill of people. I didn''t think much about it, but I became a gossipy woman. "


    The head of shining county is older than the eldest princess of Xuancheng, but he is the eldest princess and the emperor''s own sister. This is the difference between the two.


    If it''s a princess, or the head of shining county still has the heart to discuss justice with others, and the head Princess of Xuancheng¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t have the strength or the body to fight.


    "The eldest princess is very serious." The tears of the head of shining county are coming out¡° I didn''t speak ill of the eldest lady. Maybe she heard me wrong. I always thought that I didn''t do anything against the big lady. She always did it against me! "


    "- do you still want to say that she envies that you are more beautiful than her, and that the person who marries you is better than Xie pushe?" Xuancheng princess a face of incredible.


    It''s said by myself. It''s sour. Who believes it?


    For you, which onion do you have?


    The head of shining County burst into tears and said, "even if you make friends with Mrs. Xiao, you can''t confuse right and wrong? Did I ever say such a thing - "before I finished, I turned to wipe my tears and ran away.


    "The eldest princess is very serious." The tears of the head of shining county are coming out¡° I didn''t speak ill of the eldest lady. Maybe she heard me wrong. I always thought that I didn''t do anything against the big lady. She always did it against me! "


    "- do you still want to say that she envies that you are more beautiful than her, and that the person who marries you is better than Xie pushe?" Xuancheng princess a face of incredible.


    It''s said by myself. It''s sour. Who believes it?


    For you, which onion do you have?


    "For you, who are you?"


    Leng Buding''s words, which were not in tune, surprised the whole audience. Rouran nine princess also came out of nowhere. She was dressed in a short skirt, cool and beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam Xiao?" She asked later: "who are you? It looks like a bean sprout. "


    Then he looked at Xiao Baoxin and asked, "what is bean sprout?"


    She knew that it was a kind of thin and small dish. She heard that anaqui mentioned that the princess she was going to marry was just like bean sprouts. She''s just like me. She took it and used it.


    It was Xiao Baoxin who had been gossiping behind his back. Such a large group of people came here, but you and I seemed to have a large number of them.


    "I''ll go. Why is she here again?"


    In the pavilion not far away, Zhuge Shu''s chin will fall off Xie Xian''s feet.


    Of course, they see two groups of people in conflict, but Xie Xian is not anxious, nor worried about Xiao Baoxin being bullied.


    Countless facts have already proved that only his wife is responsible for bullying others, and the people who bully her may not be born yet.


    Xie Xian is calm.


    In this pavilion, Xie Xian''s family background is the best and his position is the highest. To be honest, it''s Xiao Baoxin who caused trouble, and other people are not so anxious. Even if the emperor is not in a hurry to die, of course, the other two with pregnant wives are always staring in front of them, and they are also afraid of fighting and bumping.


    Xiao Baoshu is particularly confident:


    "Sit down, don''t worry. Look at my elder sister''s prestige and discipline. They can''t get away with it. You should take good care of my elder sister. Don''t let her be in the mood. If you can''t stop it, it''s not good. "


    Smilingly staring at the whole audience, watching a good play, it''s almost time to put in a small flag and shout.


    Zhuge Shu was originally in the mood of watching a good play. It''s enough to stare at Xie Wan. How can you expect Princess Rouran to pop up suddenly?


    ¡ª¡ªWhere did she come from?!


    Princess Rouran, dressed as the head of Yiyang County, was found in the post house from early morning until evening.


    Emperor Yongping is furious, but the head of Yiyang County has already escaped. Is it difficult to take Princess Rouran nine to kill her?


    Anakui also wrote a letter to Zhuge Fu, asking him to take care of Princess Rouran nine. He would come back to pick up Princess Rouran nine when he was finished. He also stated that if he could, it would be OK to find a marriage for Princess Rouran nine in Jiankang city.


    Of course, there are detailed requirements in this list. People who are above grade five officials, strong and strong, aged between 15 and 25, unmarried and childless.


    It looks like a brother.


    Although the letter does not say, it is similar to Tuogu.


    What else can Yongping emperor say? He can only admit it in silence.


    I don''t care about Princess nine. I''ll give it to Zhuge Fu to worry about.


    Zhuge Fu naturally did not dare to criticize the emperor, so he had to take over the hot potato. But he also carried clear, nine princess is to Xie Fu make trouble, Jiankang city no one does not know nine princess fell in love with his son, even his fiancee''s house have to make trouble. In order to avoid making Xie''s family unhappy, he didn''t want to be the laughingstock of everyone, and he couldn''t take the ninth princess to Zhuge''s house.


    Leng bought a three-way house on the left and right of Yu Street, and a dozen maids from renyazi. As for the woman in charge, she pulled two from Zhuge house. One was the housekeeper, and the other was the princess Rouran.


    The girl on the grassland is wild and hard to tame. It''s not surprising that she ran out after two days.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. Every time I went out, I wore men''s clothes. I either went to the outside of the city for horse racing or to the cruise. I had a good time.


    Zhuge Fu was also afraid of hearing something ugly. He was anxious to find someone to marry him. Even if Prince Rouran had an explanation, all his worries would be left to Princess nine''s mother-in-law.


    He didn''t care what the ninth Princess thought. Anyway, ah Na Kui put out his mind and gave his sister another son-in-law.


    It''s hard to find a candidate for Princess nine''s marriage. She''s too enthusiastic and unrestrained. And who doesn''t know that she''s thinking about Zhuge Shu?


    Before they get married, a green hat is already hanging high above. Every minute, it may fall on your head. Who dares to take care of it? He respects that man as a real man!

 Chapter 674

    In addition, people in Daliang pay attention to the right relationship.


    The aristocratic family will not marry a foreigner, not to mention that they are not in the same family, so they will not help their husband''s family; But if you are looking for a poor family, anakui also stipulates that they are above five level officials. The poor family who can survive to five level officials can be described as Fengmao scalene horn under the age of 25, and they have to be unmarried to have a child. If the widower who has died his daughter-in-law is included, there is another one - Yang Shao, but he also decides the princess of the Liang Dynasty.


    It is impossible to say that Princess Rouran does not know the intention of anakui.


    As early as she was shut up in the post house by anakui, she knew that her marriage to Zhuge Shu was in vain.


    But in the end, he is a man who loves him. He is good at literature and martial arts, and he is handsome. It''s hard to avoid a ripple in his heart.


    However, the nine princesses appeared by the yanque Lake today, but they didn''t come for Zhuge Shu. They just heard that there was a lot of excitement on the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    She is running busy to come, too lonely, can talk with her is the maid around.


    Besides, those maids are all bought by Zhuge Fuxin. They haven''t eaten before. They are as scared as quails when they listen to the name of a princess. They just nod and say yes. They don''t want to talk about anything else.


    Sure enough, I found Xiao Baoxin making trouble.


    Rouran nine princess is straightforward. If she has anything to say, it must be the other party''s fault.


    "Ouch!" Soft however nine princesses roar a way.


    Although she didn''t know why she wanted to help others in the face of injustice, in her opinion, it was meant to boost her momentum?


    Everyone looked at each other and thought they had met a psycho.


    Even the head of shihning County, who was besieged, forgot to cry. He didn''t know where such a fool appeared.


    What are you yelling at?


    "You, you --" she didn''t know which one to talk to.


    Too many attacks on her.


    "It''s too deceiving!" The head of shining County knew that the front of Xuancheng princess was just right. He turned around and went away with tears in his eyes.


    The ladies were stunned. What kind of immortal operation is this?


    Yes, don''t give people the chance to refute. Anyway, people run away crying and say that bullying is bullying!


    "I''m leaving." One side to watch the excitement, afraid of the fish in the pond, sneak away, afraid of being told not to help the righteous noble women have followed.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t even have time to throw out the fire. First, Princess Xuancheng cut off her beard, and then Princess Rouran nine said, "the road is not fair." the fire that choked her throat was dispelled by the evil wind.


    It''s impossible to send it out.


    She has no good face for Princess Rouran nine. When she rushes to Xie''s house, Xiao wants to see Xie Wan''s future husband, and Xiao wants to "serve her husband together." he can''t get a good impression.


    Let nine princesses complete this, Xuancheng long princess is also stunned, did not pursue Shi Ning county Lord''s intention:


    "Are you the foreign princess?"


    After hastily added: "I am the princess of the beam - long princess!"


    Nine princesses looked up and down Xuancheng long princess one eye, long with cat eyes, domineering, less than himself, but also barely a beauty.


    "Your Royal Highness is well." She was polite and courteous.


    The cat''s eye is Princess Xuancheng. Xiao Baoxin has seen her. The other three are all in a bun. The rest is Zhuge Shu''s fiancee.


    "You," the ninth Princess tilted her head and looked at Xie Wan carefully. She was very beautiful. She was different from her gorgeous beauty. She didn''t understand the beauty, but it was beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite. Her mouth was full of Dan and her teeth were like a shell¡ª¡ª


    "Are you interested in serving a husband with two girls?"


    The light words, like thunder, made everyone feel burnt outside and tender inside, with a black face.


    "Nine princesses! Please respect yourself Zhuge Shu came in a hurry and it was over. The ninth princess was already in her mouth.


    "Seven Niang, you don''t listen to her nonsense, I to your mind heaven can learn, if have two heart day hit five thunder boom!" Zhuge Shu gave up directly to reason with Princess Rouran nine. If he could reason with her, he would not be entangled. Now he can still say this kind of words.


    This is what a girl can say?!


    Zhuge Shu opened his heart and lungs to Xie Wan, and his eyes were red: "please believe me!"


    But Xie Wan looked at Xie Xian, the elder brother of the head of the crowd, who followed Zhuge Shu slowly. Seeing his face unchanged, he said, "I know."


    ... is it over?


    Zhuge Shu was stunned. Did he believe him too much or didn''t take him seriously?


    If you scold him or spit at him, he may feel better.


    This is too calm.


    I feel my weight. I''ve been begging for nothing. I''ve been working hard for nearly half a year, but I still haven''t achieved anything.


    "I don''t think she takes you seriously at all." Princess nine''s evil heart is not dead again. "- in that case, can you promise us?"


    "No!" Zhuge Shu is in a bad mood.


    Really can''t let Xie Wan speak first, in case really should, embarrassed is him.


    "Concubines are not allowed in our family!"


    On hearing this, Xie Wan''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Love to hear this¡° Yes, according to the family rules of Zhuge family, concubines are not allowed. Even if I don''t have children all my life, I''m not allowed to take concubines. I''ve already made it clear with my brother-in-law - no, brother Xie. "


    Catch up with his brother-in-law light confession, words did not reach Xie Wan ears?


    Does my brother-in-law want him to be nice, or is he too strict to say what he shouldn''t say or what he should say?


    When Xie Xian didn''t see Zhuge Shu''s questioning eyes, he went to Xiao Baoxin and said in a low voice, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest, or do you want to go to the Yashe for dinner? "


    I didn''t even ask about the dispute with the head of shining county.


    "Hungry." Several pregnant women exchanged a look, pregnant women hungry fast, see what greedy.


    "I''m hungry, too." Nine Princess jumped out to find a sense of existence, walked to Xiao Baoxin: "you also take me to chant, I have no friends in Jiankang, no one to eat with me."


    "We don''t seem to be friends with you either!" Xuancheng long Princess impolitely tunnel, to Rouran nine princess or be on guard.


    Long so gorgeous, temperament and so unrestrained, do not take a fancy to her family tree, and then stick to them!


    In the eyes of Xuancheng princess, although Zhuge Shu''s mission was gentle, it was more due to his father''s credit. He just followed the light, but her family tree was different. She was a great hero who had personally gone to the battlefield, killed the chaos and made contributions. She was much more heroic than Zhuge Shu and had a good temper.


    A mountain is higher than a mountain, and there are more capable people out of people. No one can guarantee that Princess Rouran will not be moved and look at the better one!

 Chapter 675

    Xuancheng princess said this impolitely, but Rouran nine Princess obviously didn''t take it to heart:


    "Don''t you people in Daliang have a saying that you will be familiar once you have been born twice." Then he looked at Xie Wan and said, "what do you think? Is there an answer to the question I asked you just now?"


    Zhuge Shu''s lungs are about to explode


    "Princess nine, that''s enough. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "As if you had been polite to me." The ninth princess did not pay attention to the threat of Zhuge Shu.


    People: poof.


    This is what kind of evil fate ah, again let Rouran nine Princess stimulation, Zhuge Shu estimated to vomit blood, hard and soft do not eat, raw grinding hard bubble ah.


    "Forget it. We don''t know each other very well." Xiao Baoxin''s refusal is a joke. Her sister-in-law''s rival, does she want to make a mess of her family?


    She can distinguish between distant and near.


    Although nine Princess temperament is actually good, big, and heartless. However, who let her take a fancy to her future husband? They can''t compete.


    Finish saying, give Xuancheng long princess a look in the eyes, as the leader walked forward.


    "Well done, Xuancheng, you really give us parents Xiao''s face!" Xiao Baoshu went up to the Xuancheng Princess and grinned. He could see his big mouth and small tongue.


    Xuancheng Princess rarely gentle for a while, heart was "we Xiaojia" to please.


    It was for the sake of meeting Xiao Baoshu that she heard that several people from Xiao Baoxin came out on the Chinese Valentine''s day and followed them on the cruise ship. Xiao Baoshu can be less with Xiao Baoxin.


    Originally, I had prepared melons, fruits, needles and thread in the palace, and I planned to pay a visit to the moon at night. When I want to get married, I always have to be skillful. I don''t want to be able to make clothes, but at least I can sew a purse by myself¡ª¡ª


    As a result, what month to pay homage to, Le Tiao Dian told Xiao Baoxin whether all the preparations in the palace had been made or not.


    Sure enough, I saw her family tree again. She was handsome, handsome, brave, and smiling like a spring breeze. She was not better than any other gentleman present?


    "Hurry up, you should stay away from Princess Rouran nine."


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t understand what was going on, but he said subconsciously, "I know. Why? "


    "... did you see the boat not far from the shore just now?" Several people talk as they walk. Zushi comes to Xiao Baoxin and whispers, laughing a little.


    Boat?


    Too much. She didn''t notice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Baoxin knew that there must be something unusual since his grandfather asked.


    "That yuan balang, I saw him look over here and then go back to the cabin." Zushi''s face couldn''t hold the sarcasm as he covered his mouth with a handkerchief in his hand.


    "Even if Wen can''t compete with Xie Xian, or fight against Mrs. Xiao, how can you stand up and say something when you see your wife under siege?"


    "No war, no apology?"


    "It''s humiliating to let a woman stand here alone. I''ll be a jerk."


    "It''s said that when the eldest lady retired from this family, she had such a keen eye that she could see that Yuan Ba was not a good person. I''d like to retire even if I had to. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    The fire of zushi''s internal eight trigrams is burning. Xiao Baoxin, who has heard her voice, knows that this is definitely the eight trigrams emperor. There is a disturbance in every house, and she can''t hide it. Moreover, the rich inner activities and the incisive Tucao make complaints about Mrs. Campbell, far away from Mrs. Xie.


    Do not look at the usual look elegant, in fact, familiar with is also a nag.


    Just sitting there listening to her gossip, you can sit for a whole day without paying attention to the same things or thinking about food. That''s the skill.


    Because he was too close to Xiao Baoxin, he spoke with a hook and listened to his passionate inner activities. On the contrary, he didn''t hear other voices around him.


    Originally, Lu Dalang and Xi Silang were all pregnant women. They came here to ask for help.


    As a result, several women did not give them this opportunity at all, and they spontaneously got together again. In particular, zushi didn''t even give Lu Dalang a look in his eyes, so he chatted with Xiao Baoxin.


    "It seems to me that the boat belongs to Huaiyang palace, even the Kabuki in the palace." Zushi said with a smile, Huaiyang King seems to be fat again. It''s hard to recognize the meat if you go there. It''s too recognizable.


    "Yuan Ba is a good fortune. Who would have thought that he would become the king of Huaiyang and become a long history... He is only 18 years old. His future is limitless, that is to say, his character is not so good."


    "I say a word you don''t want to listen to, you at the beginning of the pro back on the right, what thing ah."


    As they talked, they walked forward. Princess Rouran followed the army in the rear, just like others did not tell her.


    "What does that nine princesses mean, they are depending on us?" Xuancheng long princess is not happy, is not in love with her family tree¡° "Come on," Yang called in a high voice to the bodyguard she had brought out of the palace, "drive the others away for me!"


    The bodyguard looked at this vast group of people, who is idle and who is miscellaneous?


    I can''t make up my mind.


    "Princess Rouran nine!" Xuancheng Princess anger, feel the emperor brother to him to dial over to protect his are some dull, not half of the eye.


    "You call me? It''s coming. It''s coming. "


    The bodyguards didn''t respond. Princess Rouran nine suddenly heard someone call her name. She was so happy that her eyes were bright and lonely.


    "Do you want me to ride with you?"


    Xiao Baoxin: you are not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    "I think the princess wants to call you, where you come from and where you go back." She thought it was very tactful. In fact, the whole sentence of Xuancheng can be summed up in one word, that is, go away.


    Rouran nine princess a Zheng, who said that the Daliang woman implicit euphemism, this is not very direct fierce?


    "I want to be gentle. But my elder brother told me to wait for him in Jiankang... That''s what Zhuge Shangshu said to me. Zhuge Shu, am I right? "


    Xie Wan: "no one asked you to go back to Rouran, just let you go back to your home in Jiankang. After all, we don''t know each other well. We don''t eat with people we don''t know well. "


    She doesn''t resent the ninth princess. Being stupid doesn''t mean that she wants to lead a wolf into the house and make friends with a little girl who covets her future husband.


    Princess Rouran nine needs to say something more. The bodyguard won''t give her breathing space when she understands the command of Princess Xuancheng. After all, they still know the temper of Princess Xuancheng. They don''t want to offend their parents. They can tell whose salary they want.


    As a result, even if the confrontation between Xiao Baoxin and the head of shining County just now didn''t attract people''s attention, the action of bodyguards coming up to carry people away attracted everyone''s attention around yanque lake.


    ... look, the Xie family is bullying people.

 Chapter 676

    Look, Xuancheng long princess that silly goods let others as a gunner, do not have to do it yourself, there is a big Liang Long princess came forward to shake the flag for the Xie family.


    However, they all know that the Xie family can''t stir up trouble now, and they don''t want to make themselves unhappy, so they all talk in a low voice and laugh loudly.


    The fact that the head of shining county had been defeated by Xiao Baoxin had already been spread all over the place by those little ladies.


    However, no one took the initiative to provoke that group of people.


    Originally, Xiao Baoxin was the head of the business. How many storms in this year were caused by her - the Cai family collapsed because of her; What''s more, there is a long Princess of Xuancheng; Then there is Xiao Baoshu, a young hero who has been popular in Jiankang city for more than a year¡ª¡ª


    With his return, all kinds of legends also disappeared.


    Memories of the past are back.


    He''s just a goblin. It''s good for him to torture the enemy on the battlefield. But when he comes back to Jiankang, he''s all his own, and the goods don''t stop. When a cat and a dog are invited, they are either biting people or worshiping teachers.


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin stirs up the wind and rain in the ladies'' circle in the back house, and her brother Xiao Baoshu makes all kinds of provocations and fights outside¡ª¡ª


    Most people can''t resist this combination of immortals.


    The most sad thing is that there is the emperor''s support behind him. Some people are really bullied (in fact, they are the younger brother of the empress sent to the palace by various families, and the emperor''s pseudo brother-in-law). They want the emperor to preside over justice. In the end, the emperor only gives Xiao Baoshu support and makes a big report. That is to say, Xiao Baoshu has no serious words¡ª¡ª


    Where are we going to argue?


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Princess Rouran away, Xie Xian and his party walked all the way to the place where the bullock cart was parked, not far or near. These people who came out to play also consciously stopped the bullock cart, and those whose family backgrounds and official positions were too far apart did not dare to approach.


    However, Xie Xian and his entourage were quite a few. In addition to their own servants, there were also five or six oxen parked.


    "Xie pushe is so interested that he has leisure to take his family out to play." More than ten people behind the king of Huaiyang had just come down from the boat. They made an appointment to go to Qinhuai River for a night cruise. The normal Tanabata Festival in the daytime officially ended.


    His bullock cart is not far away. There are more than a dozen cars, which are full of ostentation.


    On the left stands yuan Chen and the red eyed head of shining County, and on the right stands Wen, the princess of Huaiyang. She is less than 20 years old, with a shoulder cut and a bee waist cut. It''s very touching that I don''t have the temperament of expensive women.


    Behind Wen''s family are all kinds of warblers in Huaiyang palace.


    In addition to the Huaiyang king, this group of people are beautiful one by one, including yuan Chen, Bo Shi zhifen. They are no less beautiful than those weak women. They compete with each other. It can be said that no one has let anyone.


    "Isn''t the eleventh king also a family leader?" Xie Xianxiao: "it''s hard to have a rest. It''s relaxing when you come out."


    Yuan Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    In fact, he really misunderstood Xie Xian. Xie Xian really didn''t pay attention to him, but he was the man''s pet of the king of Huaiyang. It''s literally said to drag the family to take care of the family, but yuan Chen himself is guilty of committing a crime. Xiao Baoxin has just humiliated the head of shining County in public. He is sure that Xie Xian is insinuating here and secretly hates him.


    The couple are nothing. They deceive people too much.


    Princess Kangle''s job for him was rejected by Xie Xian. They couldn''t see him well everywhere. They were willing to be trampled under their feet all the time.


    Yuan Chen regretted that he had made a marriage with Xiao Baoxin. Without this, it would never have been today. She would have been defeated.


    "Why, does Xie pushe have to be compared with the eleventh king?"


    This is to say that Xie Xian thinks highly of himself, compared with the royal family.


    Ten thousand times.


    How did the aristocratic family ever pay attention to the royal family?


    Compared with a king of the royal family - although the aristocratic family is declining now, few people really regard the royal family as an unattainable symbol?


    Yuan Chen came from an aristocratic family. He didn''t know that, but he didn''t have a good heart when he put it on the table.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not satisfied with putting you in the family, are you?" Xiao Baoshu ignored Xie Xian''s self-restraint, and when he saw yuan Chenyi, Xie Xian was angry: "how can you talk to my brother-in-law, and who are you?"


    "Did I say you wrong? Jiankang city who do not know you are the 11 King''s pet, but also licking his face to follow people to flaunt. I''m just thick skinned, and I''m taking your daughter-in-law with me. What do you think? I mean to yell with my brother-in-law? The face is thicker than the wall. I knew that when the king of Guiyang attacked the city, he sent you on the stage. You are invulnerable. How many of us will die less! "


    Although Xiao Baoshu''s face was swollen, it was still blue and purple. This was the mark of being beaten. That''s how Xuancheng princess looked.


    Lang Jun, you have to look like a Lang Jun.


    Do you want to be as feminine as Yuan Chen and fight for the market with little ladies?


    "Well said!" Xuancheng Princess cried out.


    He pulled off Huaiyang King''s fig leaf.


    Who didn''t know that Yuan Chen was his favorite?


    But no one dares to pierce this point in front of him. Anyway, he is the Lord. No matter how hard he is, he has not been reduced to anyone pointing at him by the nose.


    What''s more, Xuancheng Princess added fuel to the fire, not only Huaiyang Princess and Yuan Chen made a big red face.


    The king of Huaiyang thought he could not bear such good self-cultivation, so he put down his fat face: "Xiao Baoshu, don''t think you are great after several battles. You dare to scold anyone! Do you really think that the Xiao and Xie families are so powerful that they are lawless? When I was leading the war, you were still wearing crotch pants -- "


    "What are you talking about?! Xiao Baoxin, you just can''t see us. How can your brother spread such rumors! You are shameless The head of shining County roared:


    "It''s you who have ruined balang''s reputation. How can you bully my royal family in front of Uncle Huang?"


    Princess Xuancheng: "am I not royal, am I not human?"


    "What''s wrong with Baoshu?"


    "Your Highness Princess, look at yourself! You are engaged to Xiao Baoshu. Although you are the Xiao family, you are also the princess of the royal family. You can''t ignore the face of the royal family. "


    That''s a person who is righteous and upright.


    It''s a matter of Yuan Chen''s reputation that the head of shining county can endure his grievances. As a wife or as a brain powder, she can''t bear it!


    She is the mother of Ba Lang, a devoted husband. From the top of heaven, she was ruined because of Xiao Baoxin''s divorce. How can she not hate her?


    "To say who ignores the face of the royal family, it must be the eleventh king?" Xiao Baoshu smiles with a beaten face.


    The king of Huaiyang is completely angry.

 Chapter 677

    The king of Huaiyang was angry.


    Who did he offend? He said hello to Xie Xian. His sincerity was just saying hello. As a result, Yuan Chen and Xiao Baoshu were in such an embarrassing situation.


    Xiao Baoshu has to pick up the fire.


    "Xiao Baoshu, what are you talking about?! It''s a fight, isn''t it? Do you really think that if the emperor protects you, you will be lawless? "


    Who is Xiao Baoshu?


    It''s not Xiao Baoshu who is afraid of making things worse.


    Does he need to be popular?


    I don''t need it.


    He is a military general. He has a father who is Sikong, an elder brother-in-law who is the emperor, and a brother-in-law who is a servant.


    He is not a fool. His family is very prosperous. No matter how popular it is, it''s like putting a knife into the heart of the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    Since he doesn''t need to be popular, who can he get used to?


    "The eleventh king is serious. I''m just telling you the truth. Where can I frame you up


    "You are bloody!" The head of shining county is crying and heartbroken. It can''t be true. One is his husband and the other is his uncle. How can it be¡ª¡ª


    If you rush up, you will scratch Xiao Baoshu.


    It''s impossible for Xiao Baoshu to step back. Behind him is Xiao Baoxin. In case of a collision, Xiao Baoshu straightened his back, pushed back and yelled:


    "Don''t jump into my arms. I''m a man of my own mind!" Pulling his neck and shouting did not make yuan Chen angry.


    Xiao Baoshu had been on the battlefield and killed the enemy. Although he couldn''t use his power to kill, the leader of shining county was so weak that he was beaten by words that he fell to the ground and sat at Yuan Chen''s feet.


    Is it tolerable or intolerable


    "Xiao Baoxin, you deceive people too much!"


    After scolding, I realized that I was wrong.


    Damn it, the names of the two brothers and sisters are too similar. The names of the brothers and sisters are only one word away from each other. That''s why the Xiao family comes from a small family. Both men and women should have their own words!


    "Xiao Bao - tree! Your sister and brother -- "


    "Yuan Changshi, whose boudoir name do you call directly?" Xie Xian''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    But for a moment, Yuan Chen didn''t have time to feel the chill. Xiao Baoshu had already called him over and kicked him on the knee. Yuan Chen fell back with a whine of pain and hit Yingyan behind the Huaiyang king.


    "Who are you fighting?" Shining county master''s buttocks don''t hurt, and his waist doesn''t hurt. He gets up and pours on xiaobaoshu. It''s not that she just made a little fuss, and her face is fierce. No one thinks that she still has the fighting power. In a daze, xiaobaoshu''s face has been scratched a few times.


    Xuancheng princess a look, quit.


    "Who are you hitting?" She rolled her arms and sleeves and went up. She didn''t care. If she dared to hit Xiao Baoshu, she would be her enemy¡ª¡ª


    Don''t you see Xiao Baoshu''s face hurt?


    Old wound is not healed, still want to add new injury?


    Although the injury is a man''s medal, it''s not her turn to add light and color to the county master. She pays attention to her eldest sister-in-law behind her back, and even scratches her husband in front of her. This is playing lanterns in the pit, deliberately looking for excrement.


    Shi Ning county Lord Black hand, Xuancheng long princess also did not leave hand, up a slap on Shi Ning county Lord face.


    Yuan Chen didn''t care which one was pressing behind him at this time. No matter how timid he was, he didn''t dare to offend Xie Xian any more. He hit Shi Ning on the face. If he shrank to one side, he could bear it. Princess Kangle couldn''t bear it. If he couldn''t find Princess Xuancheng, he had to settle with him.


    Ao''s 1 up a pounce, also don''t care pounce of is who¡ª¡ª


    After practicing martial arts, the reaction is sensitive, subconsciously flash - behind is Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s too late to hide. Sheng Sheng scares Xie Xian into a cold sweat. However, he sees Xiao Baoxin calm down and blinks to the side, and then twists yuan Chen''s arm.


    That is, she is pregnant with the body, afraid of high leg stretch to the stomach, otherwise must kick fly him.


    Xiao Baoxin was either Yunying''s unmarried little lady or pregnant woman. He didn''t dare to swing back. He took yuan Chen''s arm and threw it back to Huaiyang palace.


    But unexpectedly, the princess of Huaiyang Wen''s family was attacked, and Yuan Chen still grasped half of the sleeve of the king of Huaiyang. Rao''s tonnage was as big as that of the king of Huaiyang, and he was also reeled.


    Huaiyang Wang Pang''s face turned red


    "Are you guards blind? My king is raising you for nothing? I don''t want to arrest you! "


    Arrest?


    Who do you want?


    On hearing this, Princess Xuancheng pulled her neck and cried, "yes, someone will take yuan Chen and the head of shining county to Princess benchang and go to the emperor to reason! The bully is bullying our brother and sister! "


    The bodyguards don''t care about this. If they have orders, they will listen to them.


    Hula surrounded a group, you catch me, I hit you, suddenly the scene turned into a pot of porridge, a blow hit Xiao Baoshu in the face, did not wait for Xiao Baoshu reaction, Xuancheng long princess has personally went to the battlefield, and Huaiyang palace bodyguard fight to a place.


    "Niang, the princess is so handsome!" Xiao Baoshu almost heard his deafening heartbeat, straight to the stars.


    Looking at the beating posture, fierce eyes and clenched lips, I used to think that the eldest princess was good-natured, long and beautiful, and had a high status. He married - no


    After marrying her, you can live well even if you eat and die.


    But now it''s time for Zhenzhang to see the charm of the long princess. She was born to be Xiao Baoshu!


    He is determined to be a man. How can he let the little lady stand out for him and fight in front of him?


    One head into the crowd, also can not distinguish who is who started fighting.


    In the palace, a pile of warblers scattered in fear of hitting their beauty.


    Xie Xian''s three pregnant women were still there, and the husbands of several families didn''t dare to step forward to protect their wives, so they retreated to three feet away. Xie''s guards blocked the front. They''re all here. No one dares to start without the order of the Lord Lang.


    Xie Xian held Xiao Baoxin''s hand tightly, his eyes were like ice: "didn''t it hurt?"


    "No


    It''s yuan Chen who should be asked. At that time, her catcher was merciless. But of course, she can''t say it. Whether it hurts or not has nothing to do with her money.


    This is the scene


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He was already a rotten peach.


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt." Xie Xian gives her a look, indicating that she stays in the same place and faces the Xie family guard outside


    "Keep this place well, and don''t let people hurt several ladies and gentlemen."


    Then he made a detour to Huaiyang king.


    This one is easy to find. He has a big target. It''s very obvious.


    "King eleven, I believe it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s stop them first."


    Stop it?


    you must be dreaming!


    Huaiyang king did not know which one did not open his eyes to kick a string, put him as the back of the whole pressure on him, intentional curse were pressed to shout out words!

 Chapter 678

    Still misunderstood?


    There is such a misunderstanding that makes others suffer losses. He also wants to misunderstand every day!


    "Xie Xian, this account has been written down by my king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s impossible to resolve the misunderstanding by looking at the situation of Huaiyang king.


    Xie Xian had no choice but to step aside. He told people to call Jiankang order to maintain public order. But he had to do something. He called a guard to Yashu.


    "It''s not hurt, is it?"


    "You''re not scared, are you?"


    "How''s your stomach? Is there any discomfort? "


    In the rear area, Lu''s Dalao and Xi''s Silang were protecting themselves by their wives'' side. They were a little surprised when they didn''t see this posture. They were also afraid of a bump just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Niang, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? " Zhuge Shu came forward to inquire.


    Xie Wan: I''m not pregnant.


    I''ve been with Xiao Baoxin for such a long time. I''ve seen so much about this kind of scene. It''s not surprising.


    "I''m fine."


    It''s true.


    Zhuge Shu: "shall we go up and help?" This is a discussion with Lu Dalang and Xi Silang. I always feel sorry to throw a suckling little Lang and the eldest princess there to fight alone.


    Chi Si Lang and Lu Da Lang look at each other. Where are they going?


    They don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. They are beaten when they go up?


    "- call for a guard. Don''t we all have a guard? We are all literati. Gentlemen don''t talk. " Lu Dalang did not wait to finish, let zushi pull off the sleeve.


    Can speak, speak; Shut up if you don''t know.


    You are a gentleman. Are you a villain?


    "We don''t have to." Xie Xianxian said, "all the beatings are royal guards, breaking bones and connecting tendons. Let''s take the risk of reaching out and it''s going to be a big deal. "


    Yes, how many families fight against the royal family?


    That''s a good thing to say, not a good thing to hear.


    Whether it''s the head of shining county or the princess of Xuancheng, the king of Huaiyang is the royal blood. Xiao Baoshu is also the Royal reserve. In another month, he will be the son-in-law. In a small way, this is the family conflict.


    Xiao Baoxin has no objection. Those bodyguards are not stupid. If they break their heads, they will be broken. They really hit the top. Those bodyguards can''t afford to go, and no one will come forward.


    Xiao Baoshu suffered a slight loss, and the lengtouqing came forward and hit a place. Within three feet of the Xuancheng princess, there was no grass left. No one came up to her. She was red eyed. Whoever came up to Xiao Baoshu, she would go and hit someone.


    If it wasn''t for her haunting pace, people couldn''t figure it out. After a few dull losses, no one would pay attention to her.


    Later, even Xiao Baoshu''s face was ignored, and the unmarried couple was treated as stinky dog poop¡ª¡ª


    Although they are working for Huaiyang palace, Xuancheng princess is the sister of emperor Yongping''s next of kin and the Lord of heaven. No one is tired of living and making himself uncomfortable.


    The king of Huaiyang said to beat people, but he didn''t say to beat Princess Chang. The guard of Princess Chang is the same.


    The result is that although the scene is in a mess, the principal officials are not close to each other¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the Huaiyang Wang let his family hit when the back, the face fell to the ground to scratch the skin, no big casualties.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xian and his party were waiting by the side.


    Huaiyang king and Xuancheng Princess long hit a place, in the yanque lake, people come and go on the lake has long become the focus of attention. It''s just watching from a distance. It''s hard for anyone to get involved in the Royal affairs. Straight up the line to pull¡ª¡ª


    If you take your family in and fight big, and then you are beaten into the enemy camp by the other side, is it not worth the loss?


    Yanque lake is very busy.


    Until the evening, the sun was setting, both sides were tired, and the fire stopped.


    Huaiyang King covered his hot face with blood, wheezing and biting his teeth.


    Song Zhiyuan ate everything but nothing!


    This time, if you put up with it, it is well known that he is a shrinking son of a bitch. Later, he will become a laughing stock of others.


    It''s a loss, you can''t eat it; I can''t bear it!


    "Xiao Baoshu, Xie Xian, you are so bold that you dare to fight against our king. Do you really think it''s your Xie and Xiao families in the world? It''s not over. Let''s go to the emperor to judge it! " The king of Huaiyang roared and spat at Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Baoshu wiped his face:


    "What you say is what you say. You don''t spit on your face. It''s so dirty to play. Just say it''s reasonable. It depends on whether you''re reasonable or I''m reasonable. Can''t I arrange it for you?"


    "That''s it Xuancheng long Princess beside, waving the flag to Xiao Baoshu.


    Each side did not give in to each other. Everyone thought he was reasonable. Leng was involved with each other and went to judge Yongping emperor.


    Huaiyang king takes Xie Xian in and out of his words. Naturally, he has to go with him. Lu Dalang and Xi Silang are both parties. They can''t be spectators, so they are directly assigned to Xie Xian by Huaiyang king.


    When these people entered the Taiji hall, Emperor Yongping''s mind was confused.


    What''s the matter with him?


    As a matter of fact, the king of Huaiyang and Xiao Baoshu had different opinions. When the eunuch passed on to the emperor, he didn''t understand who was right and who was wrong. He couldn''t understand what was going on when he came to the emperor. I know that Xiao Baoshu and Huaiyang Wang have a lot of trouble, and their faces are hurt.


    Xiao Baoshu''s face is not only scratched by the head of shining County, but also the purple left by Xiao Sikong''s beating before he left. It looks worse than the king of Huaiyang.


    Huaiyang Wang himself felt bloody. In fact, he could not squeeze two drops of blood out of his fingernails.


    "I must be dreaming. After Xiao Baoshu returned to Jiankang, he caused too many troubles and was deeply impressed... How can Xiao Baoshu fight with Uncle Huang? And my little sister, who is so lovely - the Xie family, the Xi family, the Lu family, the Zhuge family, the four aristocratic families and the Xiao family. I must have a dream every day. No matter how powerful they are, can they still fight against the king of Liang? "


    Emperor Yongping looked at Huaiyang king, Xiao Baoshu, Xie Xian and Xuancheng princess in a trance.


    Look, you know it''s fake. My sister''s mouth is bleeding. No matter how bold she is, she can''t beat her. Only she can beat others. It''s in the dream. Someone can cure her.


    "Brother! You are going to make up your mind for me Xuancheng long Princess Ao''s voice, the Yongping emperor scared to excite Ling Ling to beat a shiver, a sweep before dull eyes, suffered from fright.


    "How, how, how, Xuancheng?"


    "Uncle shiyihuang bullied me. You see, he let people beat me!" Xuancheng long Princess tears a pair of ground to fall down, the face had been fighting, make-up all spent, let her cry, make-up more flower, more embarrassed.

 Chapter 679

    Xuancheng long princess is rampant, not stupid ah, also know to find their own reason.


    It is true that she is the emperor''s sister, and the king of Huaiyang is also the emperor''s uncle. But who knows what the situation was in the former dynasty and whether the emperor could use the king of Huaiyang?


    Before entering the Taiji hall, she thought about it. She can''t counselle!


    "You, what do you say?" The king of Huaiyang was so angry that he didn''t breathe. His fat face turned red¡° Xuancheng, you are doing the same thing! I had you beaten? If you pat your conscience, it''s Xiao Baoshu who beat me first. I''ll send Xiao Baoshu to the palace to seek the emperor''s theory. You''ll let the guards in the palace hit us in the palace! "


    Huaiyang Wang Qi''s angina pectoris, he knew that the world''s women do not have a good stubble, born drama essence.


    Even his nieces, who usually look so straightforward, know how to overturn right and wrong and throw dirty water on others at the critical moment. Sure enough, no one can be underestimated.


    It''s the cruelest thing to stab a relative in the back.


    "I didn''t hit you! Don''t be so bloody Xiao Baoshu jumped up and twisted his painful facial features¡° I''m calling yuan Chen! "


    "The emperor''s brother, you are a hero. Don''t listen to the words of the eleventh king. No matter how bold I am, I dare not beat the royal family! What''s more, we are all a family. The eleventh king is also my uncle. How dare I cheat the big with the small ones? "


    "It''s clear that Yuan Chen insulted me and my elder sister and yelled my elder sister''s name in the street with the favor of the eleventh king! When I scolded yuan Chen for a few words, the eleventh king was angry and told me that it was the eldest princess who could not bear to be bullied and could not fight with her two fists and four hands before she came forward to protect me! I can''t keep my face without a princess! "


    The emperor Yongping was stunned by the words.


    Where and where.


    Why can''t he understand yuan Chen''s love and lawlessness? Every word can be combined into one place. It''s a strange taste.


    The last sentence is really bright. The problem is that this face... I don''t think it''s saved.


    The king of Huaiyang was very angry. If he was not afraid of scaring the emperor, he would have rushed up and grabbed Xiao Baoshu by the neck. The duck''s voice was still howling. It was very ugly


    "Shut up, king!"


    "If I shut up, can the eleventh King spare me and stop chasing me?"


    Yongping emperor brain melon kernel will let these two people quarrel: "Xie Aiqing, how is this going on?"


    "It''s the head of shining county. She spoke ill of Mrs. Xiao behind her back and let us catch her. Then yuan Chen took uncle Huang to find a place for her. On the contrary, she said that we bullied shining and even grabbed Baoshu''s face. When I went to fight, she even said that I was bullying others. Of course, I gave up. As a result, uncle 11 turned to Yuan Chen, Let the guards of Huaiyang palace beat me and Baoshu! "


    Huaiyang King gritted his teeth: "Xuancheng, will your conscience not hurt when you say this?"


    "I just went up to say hello, and Xiao Baoshu came up to challenge. First, the head of shining County, and then insulted me."


    "Where do I speak ill, where do I insult you? Are you not that kind of relationship with Yuan Chen?" Xiao Baoshu chuckled and shook his head at emperor Yongping: "the eleventh king and Yuan Chen - no one in Jiankang city doesn''t know!"


    Emperor Yongping: I''m not the one who built Kangcheng.


    I don''t know?!


    "Uncle eleven?" He can''t believe it. Why does he still have this hobby?


    He knew that Yuan Chen was a man and a woman. At that time, when he opened his palace outside the palace, he also heard many rumors in the market, especially about Xiao Baoxin''s divorce.


    I knew it would be impossible without her.


    The essence of right and wrong, where to go, where to make trouble.


    Yongping emperor''s heart was Tucao, but he knew that Xie Aiqing was suffering from pain, and he could not make complaints about him.


    ¡ª¡ªBack to Yuan Chen, when he retired from his marriage with Xiao Baoxin, he got together with the little fat man of the Wang family?


    Emperor Yongping looked at his eleventh uncle. Yuan Chen''s taste had not changed for many years. He was a fat man, right?


    "That''s not the point!" Huaiyang Wang also broke the pot, furiously roared, about this hobby can not hide, is in the imperial study spread on the table to say more or less embarrassed.


    That''s it.


    Did he break any law?


    Did you steal someone''s daughter-in-law?!


    "The point is that you are disrespectful to our king -" Huaiyang Wang pointed to Xiao Baoshu''s nose and said angrily: "you dare to fight against our king, and your mouth is not clean. Don''t rely on your contribution of Xiao Sikong to the imperial court. Xiao Sikong''s outstanding air combat achievements are true, and he is loyal and patriotic. But that''s no reason why you can do whatever you want! "


    "Since you came back to Jiankang, you have never been in trouble. Unscrupulous, tyrannical, ordinary people, official children, aristocratic childe have been beaten all over by you! What''s the matter? After all the social classes have been called, it''s just the royal family. Take me to make up for it?! Who else do you want to hit after hitting me? Your majesty? "


    Curse of the mouth foam flying.


    Xiao Baoshu couldn''t bear it. He pulled up his sleeve and wiped his face: "King 11, let''s be civilized. You have something to say. You can''t play Yin. Spit on people''s faces. It''s disgusting!" He''s going to say he''s sick.


    "You still have bad breath!"


    The Huaiyang king was so angry that he said, "who are you scolding?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian, do I yell at you too?" Xiao Baoshu knelt down to the ground with a cry, "uncle, do you have any good advice for me? Your majesty, the emperor, uncle and brother, you are watching and listening with your own eyes. What did I say? I just told him not to spit on my face. It''s not too much demand... It''s too dirty... Ah, my face still smells... "


    "Brother Huang, uncle Huang is really bullying people!" Xuancheng long Princess testified: "it''s all sprayed on my face. People''s charming little women come here. What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yongping: shut up


    He was sick of everything he said.


    Want to say Huaiyang Wang, look at that big fat face red, blue veins on the forehead burst out, he was afraid to give too much stimulation, suddenly fainted again.


    When he patted the table, he pointed his nose and scolded them. But he looked around and saw that he was either his closest sister or his uncle, who was a generation higher than himself. Usually you give me face, I give you face, it''s almost enough, really pointing at people''s nose scold, not civilized people can do it.


    Xiao Baoshu, the only person with a different surname, is still his future brother-in-law.


    They''ve all gone as a family.


    Have the heart to ask Xie Xian, how in the side don''t pull, but don''t need to ask, also feel this words to be ungrateful. If there''s a fight, don''t hurt Xie Xian. Amitabha, whether it''s the king of Huaiyang or the princess of Xuancheng, which one Xie Xian can control?

 Chapter 680

    "You really don''t want to keep the royal face. In front of so many people, in yanque lake, you are really afraid that the royal family still has a little face left in the world. Don''t you really think about it? "


    Emperor Yongping was distressed:


    "Because what a big thing it is, it''s a bloody blow!"


    "It''s not a trivial matter. It''s the eleventh emperor''s uncle who faces outsiders. Otherwise, can we fight?" Xuancheng long Princess regardless, can''t let her family tree back this pot, she?


    She doesn''t do it!


    "The head of shining county can''t control his husband by himself. He''s fooling around with the eleventh emperor''s uncle. It''s my family''s fault. It''s Xiao Baoshu''s fault that he made their relationship clear, and then he started to pick his face. Brother, look, what''s a good face like for her to scratch? "


    "My family''s treasure tree has been on the battlefield and killed the enemy. How can we fight with the little lady? Of course, I had to go up to protect him. As a result, uncle Xi asked his bodyguard to beat me! Can my family tree do it? You must protect me, brother. Of course, the bodyguards you sent also have to protect me, and then they fight together... "


    Xuancheng long princess at the beginning of holding a little, know can''t call too close, let people listen not reserved.


    As a result, he went up and became excited, and the "treasure tree of my family" began to emerge out of control. His heart of protecting his husband became clear.


    Emperor Yongping''s mouth twitches when he hears about it. Let''s not say who is right and who is wrong. The younger sister hates to get married. She has to get married quickly. Otherwise, she may make a lot of jokes.


    Yun Ying has not married a little girl. Although she has agreed to marry, she can still make people cry one by one.


    "Xie Aiqing, you were also present at that time. What''s the matter, please tell me."


    "Your Majesty, the first thing I want to tell you is Xiao Baoshu, and the second is Xie Xian."


    "Don''t bully my brother-in-law. He''s easy to talk. Did my brother-in-law provoke you? My brother-in-law didn''t even stretch out his finger, and he was almost bumped by the royal guards. Now you are suing my brother-in-law, the eleventh king, in my emperor''s uncle''s place. You can''t be so heartless! "


    "Who are you calling?" If the king of Huaiyang had not seen that emperor Yongping was still on the spot, and there were a bunch of imperial guards outside the imperial study, he would have rushed to kill Xiao Baoshu. His words were too ugly.


    His brother-in-law is very talkative¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, is Xiao Baoshu stupid, or is he deliberately speaking like this?


    How many families did Xie Xian bring down by himself?


    My aunt, father and aunt have all taken them to sacrifice the flag. He''s here to pretend to be a good man.


    "You have no conscience, your family --"


    "King eleven." Xie Xian decisively interrupts Huaiyang King''s hurtful remarks and "leaves Germany behind."


    The king of Huaiyang suddenly came back to his senses and knew that he shouldn''t have said this. His father is now going to Xuzhou to put an end to the chaos. He is working for the imperial court and the emperor.


    But what does it mean to ask him to stay in Germany?


    He has no virtue?


    "... it''s the king who broke his word, but Xie pushe also asked me to leave" Virtue ". Right and wrong are in the heart of the people. You can''t beat the royal family just because your Xie and Xiao families are powerful! "


    "You, Xie Xian, are so autocratic that you don''t pay attention to the royal family."


    "Why did the eleventh King say that?" Xie Xian slightly raises eyebrows, obviously the fire of war burns to himself, he is a little puzzled¡° What did I do wrong? Why did king Xi misunderstand me so much? If the eleventh King remembers, I tried to solve the misunderstanding and wanted a truce, but the eleventh King refused. Although I have Xie family''s guards around me, after all, Princess Chang and the eleventh king are both royal families. It''s very disrespectful for my Xie family''s servants to act rashly. " In a word, it''s a family conflict.


    This is the place where Xie Xianxin has a lot of eyes. There are guards of Xuancheng princess on the left and right, and Xiao Baoshu can''t afford to lose. His involvement will only make things more complicated, so not only he, but also Xi family, Lu family and Zhuge family, he didn''t let go.


    It''s really a fight between several aristocratic families and Xuancheng Princess against Huaiyang king. It''s not pleasant to hear.


    This is not, he didn''t start, Huaiyang Wang all pulled him inside, really move to start, don''t you put a disorderly hat on his head?


    Although he is not afraid of it, there is no need to tear his face with Huaiyang Wang at this stage.


    He didn''t have a grudge against the king of Huaiyang. Moreover, he really didn''t see what the king of Huaiyang meant to do for yuan Chen today - at least the two sides met. At first, they didn''t provoke each other, but later they got together.


    Xiao Baoshu is also a troublemaker. His mouth is a bit short. He pulled out the secret between the Huaiyang king and Yuan Chen. The Huaiyang king was not so angry that he did not even pay attention to the Xuancheng princess.


    It''s not him who blows, but Xie Xian has some strength. Now few people dare to play opposite gongs and drums face to face with him.


    However, the reason is that the head of shining County scolds Xiao Baoxin behind his back for a reason. No wonder Xiao Baoshu is eager to protect her sister. In fact, this is a good character that can be maintained and carried forward.


    "Yes, why do you always talk about my brother-in-law? Did my brother-in-law provoke you? " Xiao Baoshu stopped kneeling and stood upright, shouting with the king of Huaiyang.


    But think of Huaiyang Wang strange love spitting, rub rub back and back two steps.


    The most embarrassing thing is that he whispered to the princess Xuancheng: "stand back, don''t spray your face."


    Huaiyang Wang: I can''t strangle you, you little son of a bitch!


    "Your majesty Huaiyang Wang obviously can''t control his temper. On the edge of losing control, his eyes are red and his voice is split


    "Your Majesty just watched the Xie and Xiao families bully me like this. Did you just sit back and ignore me?"


    "Yes, brother Huang must decide for his younger sister!" Xuancheng princess did not forget to pay attention to Xiao Baoshu when she was watching the play. She received his little look in her eyes for the first time.


    Bullying to her and her family tree head, she absolutely duty bound ah: "you see, look," she pointed to the lips have dried up the blood, this or into the Tai Chi temple before biting himself.


    It''s hard to avoid bumps and pains in a real fight, but it''s really hard to prove it. Even if it''s blue, it''s impossible to roll arms and sleeves to show people.


    "How can uncle eleven treat me like this because he''s a man?"


    "What is yuan Chen? What is the head of shining county? He dares to fight with me. Brother, you just watch your sister and let them bully you? "


    "Xuancheng, I''ve never thought of arguing with you. It''s Xiao Baoshu who is arrogant and overbearing. You''re going to marry into the Xiao family, but you can''t lie with your eyes open. " Huaiyang Wang Qi''s double mandible meat trembles.


    "Yuan Chen? Yuan Chen is nothing, but after all, he is the long history of Huaiyang palace. Xiao Baoshu insults our king in front of the public. Whether he is the king of Daliang or the elder of Xuancheng, there is no reason for me to be insulted by him! "

 Chapter 681

    The imperial study was noisy, but Xiao Baoxin, who had been taken to the next room by the emperor, listened to it.


    That is to say, the more noisy it became, the more fierce it became. One by one, people couldn''t hear the number.


    "Hungry? Drink more water? "


    "Are you scared? How''s your stomach?"


    Lu Dalang and Xi Silang are busy around their pregnant women. Apart from just entering the house, there are maids in waiting to give them a few cups of tea, and they have nothing else. Pregnant women are easy to be hungry. They were ready to go to Yashe for dinner before they had a conflict with the king of Huaiyang. They were so distracted that they were distracted into the palace.


    The imperial palace is not a place for entertaining people. Whether you are hungry or not, it''s good.


    Emperor Yongping called several parties to pass by, but they were ignored. Wang Wen''s family in Huaiyang, together with the head of shining county and Yuan Chen, were in the middle of Li Ci, where the barriers were clear.


    As for Ying Yanyan in Huaiyang palace, although she was also a witness, even a party, she was not identified enough, and there were many people fighting. If they were not bad, they all asked the Huaiyang king to fight back to the palace.


    The princess of Huaiyang was also bumped into in the dispute. Her hair was in a mess and her makeup was spent.


    When she was put in the palace again and was in the same room with Yuan Chen, her temper became even worse.


    As for the relationship between the king of Huaiyang and Yuan Chen - although "Jiankang people don''t know which one doesn''t know", she really doesn''t know. No one answers her in front of her face, who knows whether she knows or not - she just knows. However, she has to accept what she can do when she comes from a small family and marries into the Huaiyang Palace by virtue of her beauty.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of confidence, it would be impossible to connive at those warblers in the palace.


    But no matter what, it''s all women. What''s yuan Chen?


    The princess of Huaiyang is going to vomit. She has never seen her before, and she doesn''t know how to play like this. Her royal family is really free from taboos, and will not refuse anyone who comes.


    Yuan Chen Su was famous for her talent. Although she was later disgraced by scandals, since the king of Huaiyang had been invited to work in the government, she thought that she admired yuan Chen''s talent. Even when they went in and out together on weekdays, she became a courteous corporal of the king of Huaiyang.


    As a result, it is such a thing?!


    What''s the difference with those warblers in the palace?


    If you look at the head of shining County, chouta, or yuan Chen, you just stare at the ground. You don''t know what it''s like. You probably don''t admit it. You know what''s going on. Otherwise, it''s sticky. You''d rather marry yuan Chen when you lose your reputation. How can you be so quiet and subdued after such a big accident?


    "You," the princess of Huaiyang gritted her teeth. Seeing yuan Chen''s face smeared with powder, she was very angry. Do you also call her Xiao Lang¡° Get out


    Yuan Chen and the head of shining county were both stunned.


    Others don''t know. Do they know that Princess Wen''s family background is not obvious, and she has been working in Jiankang city all the time. The aristocrats feel a little inferior and act too gently. They want to let those Yingyan in the palace ride on their heads to shit.


    Huaiyang Wang said East, she dare not go west; Let her go west, she never goes East.


    No one expected that he suddenly rose in such an occasion, and the servants of the palace didn''t speak so domineering, did they?


    "Princess, the emperor let us --"


    "Who are you with us? Disgusting! Does the emperor know your relationship with the king? " The princess of Huaiyang seldom gets angry. Now she is very angry, but she trembles all over when she says cruel words. Her eyes and nose are red: "go out quickly, don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    "Princess, Xiao Baoxin, they are all in the outer room." The leader of shining County subconsciously spoke for yuan Chen.


    They are embarrassed to sit together. Is it not embarrassing to drive yuan Chen out?


    But in her anger, how could the princess of Huaiyang listen to the advice of the head of shining County: "you, you still speak for him?"


    The main eye circle of shining County suddenly turned red, and tears fell down one by one


    "Isn''t it, is it the eleventh king who persecutes you?" When she asked, she didn''t believe it.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen yuan Chen''s performance in front of the king of Huaiyang. He is in high spirits, talks and laughs, and sometimes even dances. In the past, Yuan Chen was full of wisdom and talent, which was valued by the king of Huaiyang.


    Now I finally know that these two are fish with shrimp with shrimp, tortoise with bastard!


    Could it be that Princess Kangle didn''t agree with the marriage at the beginning? She didn''t compromise even when she fell into the water and was rescued by Yuan Chen. Instead, her reputation would be ruined. At the beginning, if she didn''t want to marry, she would not have been soft at last.


    After getting married, Princess Kangle did not change her attitude towards yuan Chen, which once caused her own dissatisfaction.


    When the head of shining County thought of this, he wanted to strangle himself. It''s better to drown himself in the water than to fall off the boat at the beginning.


    "Balang, you say... You say I believe you."


    "You both get out of here. Don''t stick in front of me!" Since the princess of Huaiyang has torn her face, she will not leave face for each other


    "Go away!"


    Take the tea cup at hand and hit the head of shining County: "get out of here!"


    The head of shining County blushed and could not stay any longer. He hid his face and came out.


    However, this is the Imperial Palace, not any other place. People will be arrested when you stab the king. The emperor asked you to stay in this room. How dare you break into it?


    In addition to the inner room, this room is the outer one. Xiao Baoxin and his party have occupied it.


    Shining county head to push the door and go, let the maid to stop: "the county head or honest stay inside, don''t walk around, otherwise the emperor asked, slaves are not easy to explain."


    Shi Ning county Lord into is not, out is not, the door has been palace lady backhand closed.


    Yuan Chen then followed the leader of shining county with a gloomy face and walked out of Li CI. During that time, the princess of Huaiyang turned over and rebounded from the bottom. He was not good at publicity in the imperial palace. It was really noisy. The princess of Huaiyang was born lowly and could not afford to lose face. Yuan Chen and Yuan balang could not afford to lose face.


    Moreover, he could tell the situation clearly and was afraid that he would not make a good impression on the emperor.


    Xiao Baoxin and his party had a clear barrier with the head of shining county and Yuan Chen. They ignored each other. They didn''t want to make a big scene, but they didn''t want to ease it. Yuan Chen and his wife were standing at the door, with their backs almost on the door.


    There was a sudden roar in the imperial study, and the quarrel came.


    Xiao Baoxin looked up at Yuan Chen: "you stare at me again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes." The tone is very rigid.


    Let sit on the side of the road can''t help shaking the body, good terrible lady. No wonder Xie Xianwei''s wife is like a tiger. This is true. Whether yuan Chen believes it or not, he believes it anyway.

 Chapter 682

    Shining County Leader: "Xiao Baoxin, you really think that Daliang is the world of Xie and Xiao families. It''s endless, isn''t it? Why, I don''t forget to play with you in the palace! "


    Xiao Baoxin got up. The head of shining County didn''t do much, but he gave yuan Chen a shiver.


    "What do you want to do?! In the inner court of the palace, do you still want to beat people? "


    If he said this without a tremor, he would admire him for being a man. His legs were shaking. What else was he shouting about.


    Even Xi Si Lang couldn''t look down on him, which was also called the talent of Jiankang city¡ª¡ª


    The difference is that the goods have a white face, and they are sought after by little women, but they are so virtuous.


    He''s as famous as this man, and he''s all over the place.


    "Yuan balang, you are also a person who has read a lot of poems and books. You should... Point your face. In the future, I really don''t want to mix up in officialdom. Do I still want to make trouble in Taiji hall? "


    Lu Dalang agreed and stood in front of his grandparents


    "Let me tell you, my wife is pregnant. If you run into my wife, my family will be with you." Xiao Baoxin is included.


    Zushi pulled his clothes to block her sight.


    However, she was satisfied with her boldness.


    "Yes, madam, why should you be angry with these people? When you have a body, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t bump into it. It''s not worth it." It''s my own in laws. It''s my duty to stand on the side of Xiao Baoxin.


    She is also the head of shining County who really doesn''t like to be as stupid as a pig, as well as the habitual criminal yuan Chen.


    The man who can''t be smeared is the man who has to look like a man!


    He''s good enough to play the market with them?! It''s the same as when the head of shining county was a treasure. If he dug out such a great and invincible rubbish from the garbage heap to be his husband, Lei PI would not be so accurate.


    Xie Wan directly pushed Zhuge Shu to the front desk: "you protect my sister-in-law, and don''t let anyone who doesn''t have long eyes collide with you. You''ll beat anyone who comes. If it''s broken, it''s mine! "


    Zhuge Shu: "I''m kidding. I''m a man. Don''t I have this responsibility? It''s also my responsibility to break and maim. Seven niangs, just stay by. I''ll see who dares to bully my sister-in-law! "


    Xiao Baoxin: who is your sister-in-law?


    Xie Wan spat at him. He was too quick to stop Xiao Baoxin. He was afraid of spitting on Xiao Baoxin, so he gave up.


    Yuan Chen trembled in anger, and was bullied by dogs!


    "You! Too much deception


    Zhuge Shu sneered: "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter? If you don''t like it, come and fight. I''ll tell you, we''re men. We''ll use men''s way. Don''t cry. I''m not responsible for the make-up on my face! "


    ¡­¡­


    The maid in charge of the gate outside looks at the sky with difficulty. She''s afraid that there will be a fight inside. She can''t hold it.


    Blood on her again! This summer dress is a new one made in the Palace this year. It''s only a few times.


    The emperor can finish the work quickly. She''s not sure that some of the people in the room are calm. She''s afraid that they will be hungry if they don''t eat or drink. It''s not elegant if they have a fight.


    ££££££


    Why didn''t emperor Yongping think so?


    The palace maid couldn''t hold on. She had already sent someone to report back to Duofu. Duofu didn''t dare to delay such a serious matter. While serving tea to the emperor, she put the note in the cup and handed it over.


    Emperor Yongping suddenly had two big heads.


    In fact, no matter who is right or who is wrong, just a word really entered his heart.


    The king of Huaiyang said that Xie Xianquan was autocratic and dictatorial, even if it was not so serious, at least there was such a trend, which was the last thing emperor Yongping wanted to see.


    However, the Xie family and the Xiao family have made contributions from the dragon.


    Today''s Daliang relies on Xie Xian for its literature and Xiao Yun for its martial arts.


    "Xie Aiqing, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Huaiyang King''s eyes are about to stare out. He''s been crying for a long time? Wasted your feelings?


    Xie Xian was good at this point. At least he never let the emperor down on the scene. He answered all questions and had a good attitude. He also gave priority to the emperor


    "In my opinion, this is not something I can decide. Your majesty should ask Zongzheng about Royal affairs. "


    I will not interfere in or participate in your family conflicts.


    Xiao Baoshu is his brother-in-law, but he is also the future husband of Princess Xuancheng, the emperor''s brother-in-law. You are also a family behind closed doors. Do you have to go to court to judge your royal family?


    As long as you can afford this man.


    Emperor Yongping was suddenly enlightened. Yes, it''s time to find Zongzheng for Royal affairs: "come on, please go and invite the king of Jiangxia into the palace to discuss business!"


    "What about Xie Xian? He''s not royal, is he? "


    "Why do you always talk about my brother-in-law? What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Baoshu was impatient. "Can you make it clear that my elder sister didn''t take a fancy to Yuan Chen, retired her parents, and tore down his mask again. King Xi, you want to fight against my brother-in-law just because you''re unfair to Yuan Chen? What on earth did my brother-in-law do wrong to provoke you? "


    Xie xianxinwei, no white to my brother-in-law good, look, more maintenance of him.


    Emperor Yongping also had a headache: "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with Xie Aiqing? They didn''t do it, and they didn''t speak... "


    We can''t look down on people and force them to throw manure on them. He didn''t say that. In his anger, the king of Huaiyang didn''t want to talk about it with him.


    "Your Majesty."


    Xie Xianyi talks, Yongping emperor is a shiver in the heart, afraid that he suddenly difficult, really and Huaiyang King real knife real gun choke up, when he also bad end.


    "Ai Qing, what''s the matter?" Attitude is called kindness.


    "... my wife is pregnant and easy to be hungry. Originally, we met the eleventh king in yanque lake to have a meal after calling, but now it''s almost an hour later. I''m afraid my wife has been hungry for a long time. Could you please give me some snacks? And the wives of Lu Shilang and Shang Shulang are pregnant and need to be cared for. "


    The word "also" reveals what you really think. By the way, don''t be too casual.


    Emperor Yongping, he he he, deserves to be a favorite wife. In such a sacred place as the imperial study, he even remembered that his wife was hungry¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, brother, I''m hungry, too." As soon as she heard what she had eaten, the princess immediately let go of her high state and looked pitifully at emperor Yongping.


    This is not a worry girl.


    "Uncle Huang didn''t eat either. It''s better to stay in the palace and have dinner together." Emperor Yongping gave Huaiyang king a hand. Who is Huaiyang king? He doesn''t have enough to eat eight meals a day, otherwise he can''t be so fat.


    It''s a fight and a quarrel. It''s very damaging.


    Don''t say it''s all right. When it comes to food, he can''t stand it. He doesn''t wait for reaction. When his stomach reacts first, gululu starts to cry.

 Chapter 683

    Emperor Yongping can''t favor one over the other. After all, there are three pregnant women waiting outside. They are hungry. Don''t ask him how he knows. Of course, the concubines in the harem won''t tell him. They all listen to Xie xianniandao. He knows very well from the first child to the second child.


    He wanted to follow the example of the late emperor and be a wise king. Naturally, pregnant women who had nothing to do with these things could not be hungry. He simply asked the imperial dining room to make dinner and eat together.


    When the king of Jiangxia came in a hurry with the emperor''s advice, he saw such a harmonious scene.


    Well, it''s not very harmonious. The king of Huaiyang was eating at his table. She almost chewed the table. The princess of Huaiyang was eating like medicine, and her face was ugly.


    The rest of the people wait, it''s much more normal, just to eat.


    The most outstanding thing is Xie Xian. Sitting with Xiao Baoshu, he was more attentive than the eunuch next to the emperor. As soon as his eyes arrived, he immediately put the dishes in place. If not in full view, he would not put them in a bowl and feed them directly to his mouth.


    This is the eunuch who serves the emperor''s meal. The pressure is great!


    I don''t have the heart of awe for Xie pushe. What they do is to serve people like this. It''s sad enough. Xie pushe is an important Minister of the country. You are so good at serving people. You set the benchmark too high. How can they live?!


    "Your Majesty," the king took a deep breath, "I''m late."


    Is this solved?


    He came to the palace in a hurry, and his feet were all sprained. What did the eunuch say that he thought the matter was serious and that the emperor was in danger. What did he see when he arrived?


    He was as tired as his third grandson. As a result, people sat around eating fruits and had enough to eat. Xiao Baoxin also belched. On the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, he was hungry and worshipped his side imperial concubine for a month before he picked up the chopsticks and asked for food. He was called into the palace without even putting the juice in his mouth.


    What did he see?!


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?" Emperor Yongping said, "it''s rare to get together for dinner in this festival." Then he looked at the king of Huaiyang who was still in his mind


    "Uncle Huang, would you like to have some more with your uncle?"


    Huaiyang King''s face was full of oil and his expression was proud: "then, use more."


    The head of shining county is sitting on the ground with his eyes hanging. Is the hungry ghost reincarnated! One person can eat as much as everyone in this room.


    Is that for the emperor?


    She could see that she didn''t believe in the powerful Huaiyang king.


    The king of Jiangxia will be happy when he comes. In fact, except for Xie Xianna''s hot eyes, which makes people feel a little nauseous, everything is fine.


    After all, the emperor would not invite people to dinner every three to five - he was not Xie Xian.


    After a meal, the king of Jiangxia understood what the emperor meant, that is, he wanted to make it invisible.


    Otherwise it would not have been so peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Until he finished his meal, the king of Jiangxia was in a beautiful mood.


    Slap the table, "Baoshu! It''s your fault He said painstakingly: "you are getting married soon, and you will look like an adult. Otherwise, how can we trust our elders to give Xuancheng to you? Do you take care of her, or does she take care of you -- "


    "We take care of each other!" Xiao Baoshu was afraid of being put on a high hat, so he quickly explained. In fact, he can''t say that Princess Xuancheng takes good care of him, which is a bit of a master.


    Xuancheng princess is also satisfied with xiaobaoshu straight smile:


    "Uncle, don''t worry. We take care of each other. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Baoxin covered his face and didn''t want to stay any longer. He felt that he had lowered the average IQ in the room.


    "Uncomfortable?" Xie Xian asked softly.


    And then they say:


    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon."


    "When the king of Jiangxia comes, he comes from the rare mud. Baoshu will be fine. Even with me, I won''t let him be bullied. "


    "Is it really uncomfortable?"


    One by one, I''m going to talk to her here. He is not afraid of being overheard by anyone. In fact, knowing that Xiao Baoxin has the talent of listening to people''s voices, Xie Xian sometimes "talks" with him in public even in front of everyone.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Baoxin said in a low voice that he didn''t want to be the focus.


    However, Xie Xian''s identity and Xiao Baoxin''s own reputation are difficult to be the focus. There are not many people in the room, and their every move can not avoid being noticed.


    Except for Xiao Baoshu, the princess of Xuancheng, who is full of eyes, everyone else is going to lose their teeth.


    Including the aging king of Jiangxia, who had bad teeth.


    "Xuancheng, my uncle is talking to your future husband! Don''t plug in. " Jiangxia King''s face is not good-looking. He is also cleaning up the mess for the emperor. He has never seen such a long Princess pulling her own back legs. The lard is blinded. He turns his elbow out and is about to turn to Sikong house of Qingxi bridge.


    A "future husband" comforted Xuancheng Princess very well, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Treasure tree"


    "Yes, uncle." Xiao Baoshu climbed up the pole and followed the Xuancheng princess.


    Xiao Baoxin pursed her lips tightly. She wanted to go home. She couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    Why are there so many outsiders here?


    Her fists are itching and she wants to hit someone.


    King Jiang Xia


    "If you have anything to say, uncle, it''s all from his own family." Xiao Baoshu said.


    Emperor Yongping: Xiao Baoshu, if you don''t say anything else, is to recognize one''s relatives. There''s no choice.


    The king of Jiangxia took a deep breath. If Xiao Sikong had not made great contributions to the dragon and the war, he would have been the pillar of the beam. The emperor had chosen such a thing for his sister. He would have retaliated against his sister. He didn''t have a good heart.


    What''s not four or six? Normal communication is incompetent.


    And they make trouble all day long, calling on cats and dogs.


    Jiankang City aristocratic family let this goods to offend all over, also Yongping emperor meat and vegetable not to avoid, on this goods to marry her daughter, he didn''t do.


    Who let Yongping emperor and Xuancheng long Princess good this mouth, no words, also speechless.


    "... then I''ll get straight." As a matter of fact, what he wanted to say was all interrupted by these goods. Squint at Huaiyang Wang, the corner of his mouth almost drooped to his chin.


    Jiangxia Wang cleared his throat, trying to give himself a buffer, looking for the memory of being forked.


    "I''m talking about Baoshu - don''t talk, listen to me!" The king of Jiangxia is angry. Why is the child still a nagger? He can''t speak with free time. What''s the matter? Let''s see what happens¡° You can''t be so big or small. No matter who is right or wrong, Huaiyang king is your uncle! The son doesn''t talk about the father. He''s not your father, but he''s also your elder. How can you contradict him in public

 Chapter 684

    "I didn''t contradict." Xiao Baoshu cried out: "it''s uncle Huang."


    "Come on, Baoshu. It''s wrong for you to contradict your elders. Don''t stop and apologize to Uncle Huang! " It''s not surprising that Xiao Baoshu doesn''t know how to look at colors. It''s just such a thing. When he''s with him, he''s all open-minded. The emperor can fully understand Xiao Baoshu.


    Of course, I can also understand the grievance of Huaiyang king.


    Although the hobby is not on the stage, it''s strange that a young man can point his nose and lift it out.


    Even if Xiao Baoshu said to break the sky, the emperor of Yongping could believe it. It must be that he had no good words, his mouth was broken, and he owed a debt.


    Of course, he was also annoyed by the Huaiyang king. If he had another dispute with Xiao Baoshu, it was up to him to break his head. How can we fight with Xuancheng?


    Don''t say it''s not his order. How impatient is it that the royal guards dare to attack Princess Daliang without his orders?


    My sister knows that although she is careless, she is not regardless of her age. How could the king of Huaiyang have the heart to order the bodyguard to do it?


    Don''t say that you don''t want to hurt Xuancheng. You have no eyes. Who can guarantee that you can''t hurt a hair in the fight¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it was hurt, and the mouth was bleeding.


    Emperor Yongping kept it in mind, but he also knew that the overall situation was that the emperor should not be involved in any more. It was chaotic enough. Fortunately, Xie Xian and his family didn''t get involved, otherwise


    He doesn''t know what to do with it.


    Jiang Xia Wang Fu Er: "you are a junior. It''s OK to apologize and admit your crime. You can''t talk nonsense without being big or small in the future. What''s the elder''s hobby? What''s the relationship with you


    "Do you live by the river? How wide is it? "


    No matter how silly Xiao Baoshu was, he knew that emperor Yongping was trying to make up for himself. King Jiangxia said that he was actually facing him, the emperor.


    I''m sorry, but there are many pieces of meat. Anyway, if you beat him, what can you do? He was relieved to kick Huaiyang King behind his back.


    But what should be said still needs to be said¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle, I really don''t care. It''s the head of shining County who scolds my elder sister behind her back, and then uncle Huang comes forward for her. I''m not angry with the head of shining county and Yuan Ba for pretending to be powerful. Uncle Huang is also used by others." Xiao Baoshu went to the Huaiyang king and went to his knees with a plop. He knocked on the ground with a bang


    "I''m sorry, uncle Huang. Please forgive me for being young and not sensible."


    Xuancheng long Princess called a heartache: "Xiao Baoshu, your forehead is red!" If it were not for so many people in the hall, she would have covered her hands if she took out her little handkerchief. She kowtowed too sincerely.


    Emperor Yongping gave Xuancheng princess a bad look


    "You''re worried about other people. You should worry about yourself first. Don''t you know that you have no eyes? The eldest princess of your big beam, when you fight in the street, you lose my face. Look, the corners of her mouth are blue and blue. I''m afraid people won''t know you''re fighting?! From today on, until you get married, stay in the palace honestly and don''t go out any more! "


    "Brother!" Xuancheng Princess incredible, for a bird who is about to rush out of the cage and yearn for freedom, this is undoubtedly a heavy memory.


    "Get married in the palace."


    Xuancheng Princess: in other words, it sounds much better.


    "... oh."


    How could the king of Huaiyang not see that emperor Yongping was rushing to give him a step, and immediately he was going to find a place for his sister.


    The problem is that the corner of her mouth is blue and purple. She brought it on herself. She made trouble herself. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be so big today.


    Huaiyang King''s small eyes look at Xiao Baoshu, who is calm on his knees. Now he is as good as Shun Maogou. He is not rebellious or stupid. If he really wants to make trouble, he can rely on it. He is not good at playing a rogue.


    But the Emperor himself handed over the ladder, can not it?


    I''m sorry.


    Jiang Xia Wang''s sentence, "what''s the elder''s hobby? What''s the relationship with you?" is also deeply rooted. It sounds strange.


    crafty!


    But keep going? It''s not good for anyone. Obviously, the emperor is partial to his own sister and deliberately does not pursue Xiao Baoshu, let alone Xie Xian. They don''t even have a word to scold him.


    Again, he can''t fall well, on the contrary, he was buttoned up in the dung basin and came out for the male pet. There''s too much involved in it. Just let it go when it''s good.


    He didn''t believe that the royal family''s failure to the upper Xiao and Xie families had not touched the emperor''s heart¡ª¡ª


    If not, then the emperor''s heart is big enough, and he can''t stop being a puppet. But as far as he knows, his nephew doesn''t seem to be so easy to handle. He is still very similar to the emperor, suspicious and self righteous.


    "... I''m looking at Xuancheng''s face. If you are not my future nephew, I''ll have a good fight with you." Huaiyang king said: "at the beginning, I didn''t want to find fault with you. I just wanted to say hello to you. Who knows you should have a high profile."


    "It''s also that Shi Ning doesn''t press things. When you fight together, you drag me into the war. But then again, Shi Ning is also a royal woman. They are all family members. We can''t quarrel any more. When it''s spread, is it just for outsiders to see jokes? "


    Then he sighed to Princess Xuancheng


    "Niece, it''s uncle Huang who is too impulsive. I didn''t expect that his fists and feet have no eyes. He really hurt you. In principle, my uncle will find out the person who hurt you when he comes back to his house. I''ll give you a good breath. Even the princess of the Emperor''s parents dares to hurt you! Is it easy to bully the Song family? "


    The last two sentences are not just about the princess of Xuancheng. They are insinuating to others.


    However, the final result of the royal family''s group fight is also very sad.


    Emperor Yongping''s contradiction.


    It can only be settled.


    Those who are wrong admit their mistakes one after another. Even if Qi Huo is involved in this matter, all the plays that should be performed are finished. Only when Emperor Yongping''s gongs and drums ring and the scene is over, Xie Xian will stand up at this time.


    "I have a word."


    Emperor Yongping shivered in his heart and had an uncertain premonition.


    Today, the beginning of autumn?


    So soon after autumn?


    "Aiqing, just say what you have to say." This is what emperor Yongping said after biting his teeth. It''s not easy not to say it. Xie Xian said it in front of so many people. It''s impossible to stop talking.


    Xie Xian got up and stood upright.


    "I want to ask the head of shining county what bad things he said about my wife behind my back? My wife was upright and sat upright, but the head of shining County didn''t speak ill of my wife face to face and behind my back once or twice. I don''t know why the head of shining county is so persistent. Is he bullying my wife to talk, or is he bullying my wife to be treated like this? "

 Chapter 685

    One by one, my wife would have to arch her hands to serve as a memorial tablet.


    Xiao Baoshu thinks it''s Xiao Baoxin. He has to admit that his brother-in-law''s lies are too much.


    The head of shining county has said that Xiao Baoxin''s bad words are true more than once, but it''s too much to say that Xiao Baoxin is easy to talk and bully, and that there is no support behind her.


    When did Xiao Baoxin not hurt his hair when he suffered a little loss? Was he not the first one to jump out and avenge him? Even his aunt''s family was ruined by him. Of course, it must have been the Cai family who killed themselves. He had to go to the Xie family, but it had to be said that Xie Xian was really cruel.


    After listening to Xie Xian, the atmosphere of the whole room is not right.


    Whether the Lu family or the Xi family is on the side of Xiao Baoxin, the Xie family, but it''s hard to say a word on his face. There is no way to turn the tables. Neither personal nor family relations are allowed.


    But it still sounds hot.


    If the old lady doesn''t help her when she crosses the road, she will take him to thank him!


    Yongping emperor bajiba mouth, for his wife''s hair, Xie Xian or don''t provoke, about this thing has nothing to do with him, for this monarch and Minister regeneration gap, strange not worth it.


    He is not the only one who is afraid that the people who built Kangcheng do not know that Xie Xianchong''s wife is reckless and afraid of her like a tiger¡ª¡ª


    He was afraid of his wife like a tiger. He didn''t see it, but Wudu was really Wudu. For Xiao Baoxin''s sake, how many aristocratic families did he offend, and how many people did he clean up openly and secretly?


    If you point at Xie Xian''s nose and scold him, it''s OK for him to laugh. When your dog farts; But if you scold Xiao Baoxin, it''s not a dog farting. It''s really a dog farting. Xie Xian can tie a knot on the dog''s intestines and cut it.


    Not to mention people, don''t you have a brain? Who can scold Xiao Baoxin?


    The head of shining County, he is a distant relative. If Xuancheng is the princess, Emperor Yongping must protect him. Let alone Xie Xian, no one can bully him.


    In other words, how can we use him to protect us? The Xuancheng princess will not scold Xiao Baoxin, and will stick to people every day. In the eyes of emperor Yongping, it is a personal killing weapon. Who dares to say that Xiao Baoxin''s words are not good? I''m afraid she will rush up first without waiting for the owner''s response.


    I don''t know what I grew up on. I''m so angry.


    It''s not the same way to please his eldest sister-in-law. As far as he knows, Xuancheng has already become addicted to Xiao Baoxin before he has made a marriage with the Xiao family. He is also a man of true disposition. He wants to live with love and die with hate.


    "Yes, as far as I know, shining didn''t say Mrs. Xiao behind her back once or twice."


    People can''t help but say that Xuancheng princess can''t help but think that Yongping Emperor just thought of her, and other people are fighting again. A just and awe inspiring face, what can he say... Just Xie Xian''s fighting power. I really don''t need other people''s help. It''s too bullying.


    Of course, Princess Xuancheng didn''t think so. She consciously had the obligation to be a witness at that time and tell the truth she saw.


    "Why? Just because they didn''t take a fancy to yuan balang, you''re aiming at him in all kinds of ways? In other words, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs. Xiao didn''t like him, what would have happened to you? " Xuancheng princess has a say, the Xie Xian are said to frown, do not like to pick people to say, the friendly army is doing the enemy''s thing?


    The head of shining county had a small face, which was green, white and purple. Emperor Yongping was worried that he would not come back.


    "Xuancheng, what can I do for you? Don''t talk nonsense


    It''s true that Xiao Baoxin is Xuancheng''s future eldest sister-in-law, but Shi Ning is also a member of the royal family, and she is also her sister. As for speaking so straight?


    "It''s not someone''s business, it''s reason!" The Xuancheng princess was upright: "at that time, I heard Shi Ning say that the eldest lady - behind the scenes, she said in front of so many people, in case we didn''t hear it this time, let those who heard the gossip spread it out again, would the eldest lady still want to have a good reputation? Shi Ning is too tricky. Is it worth it just to be a Yuan Ba? Even as the head of the county and the royal family, I don''t want that face. "


    Emperor Yongping covers his face, lady Xiao... When will he have a good reputation? As the emperor of Daliang, how can he not know?


    Are you hiding it from him?!


    "Royal Highness Princess!" Although the head of shining County didn''t dare to choke with Princess Xuancheng in front of the emperor, she couldn''t be a tortoise because the other side spoke so badly that she didn''t leave any way back for her.


    "Is that too much?"


    "What do I say?"


    "It was Xiao Sikong who killed the enemy for the country. We young ladies were worried about it. But she came out with a big stomach and swaggered around. When we said that, you said" bad words "? I don''t recognize this bad talk. At most it''s gossip


    "Gossip?" Xiao Baoxin sneered.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to be a loser. It''s not her style.


    But so many people came out for her, offended this person, she could not cower and hide behind, feel at ease to see the joke of the head of shining County, which did not match her. She felt sorry for herself.


    So, even if they are now in the upper hand, Xie Xian is ready to take the lead for her. The Xuancheng princess also puts aside her sister''s affection. She is very aggressive. If there is a big disagreement, she will use Yongping emperor''s posture to suppress others. She still stands up.


    "The county leader is so kind-hearted, gentle and pure. How can he have the heart to say behind his back that he is the daughter of Xiao Sikong, who worries you so much about killing enemies for his country? Is that your worry? "


    "- my father can''t stand your worry, and I can''t stand your leisure."


    "My father fought for Daliang and won a hundred battles. I have enough confidence in my father. He has the ability to protect Daliang, including a noble girl like you who stands up and talks without backache and takes care of herself in Jiankang! "


    "You The head of shining county did not wait for the counterattack, but heard the slap of Xuancheng princess.


    "Well said!"


    "Yes, good!" Xiao Baoshu followed him with tears in his eyes. He was not moved by Xiao Baoxin''s words. It was really nice to see the princess Xuancheng standing on the side of Xiao''s family with all her strength!


    Qi Li breaks gold!


    Xie Xian: what should I do? He is acting for his wife. He feels that he is bullying others.


    Friendly fire is too strong.


    "Your majesty The head of shining County cried like a tearful man: "I, I, I - they deceived people too much. I didn''t mean that. They twisted my meaning."


    Although I have a runny nose and tears, what I should say is still standard pronunciation, clear enunciation, and what I should say is declining.

 Chapter 686

    The leader of shining County understood that whether it was because of Xie Xian or princess Xuancheng, Emperor Yongping was biased, blatant and undisguised, and even the king of Huaiyang gave up his efforts and stepped down.


    What is she?


    Do you want to take advantage of Xuancheng princess in Taiji hall?


    I dare not do it in my dream.


    Therefore, it''s not necessary for her to overthrow Princess Xuancheng and bring Xiao Baoxin back to her original shape. Who can let someone have a good brother and a good husband?


    Think about yuan Chen, who was besieged by many people in the Taiji hall, but didn''t say a word to defend her.


    Even if it''s just kneeling down and pleading with the emperor, I feel cold in a moment.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not talk much any more..."


    Emperor Yongping looked at Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian coughed. He felt that he also used several knives of different styles to kill chickens. First, he wasted the knives. Second, he was unfair to the meat on the chopping board.


    He didn''t expect yuan Chen to be so tolerant. Did he shrink?


    My wife has been hated by everyone, so I don''t know how to stand up as a husband?


    Also called a Lang Jun.


    Think about what happened between him and the king of Huaiyang. In fact, it''s a matter of fact. It''s such a good thing. Who can be loyal to such a person for the sake of power, and he is an uncle and nephew with his wife.


    To be able to endure what others can''t is not the height that other generations can reach.


    However, the stone in his hand must fall down. It''s a wake-up call for all those who want to bully his wife. Don''t forget the pain.


    "It''s true that the head of shining County spoke ill of my wife more than once. Everything has to be done again and again, not again and again, isn''t it? The head of the county doesn''t have to cry in front of his majesty. He turns his face to others. "


    "I hope that at least yuan Changshi can restrain his wife in the future. When it comes to Yuan Changshi, "Xie Xian stopped for a moment, and his disdain could not be grasped


    "At least come out and have a word?"


    Yuan Chen''s face had been unable to see. Xiao Baoshu gave him a few punches, green and purple. After a long time, he became more and more swollen. His eyes were closed and his throat only showed a crack.


    What words let him Xie Xian finish, let him say what?


    "... it is Wei Chen''s fault that his wife is not strict." Yuan Chen forbeared.


    "It''s not your fault." Xiao Baoshu said in a cold voice: "a husband is not like a husband. He doesn''t have a man''s style. He paints all day long."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes passed and his voice disappeared immediately.


    The last two words just came out.


    Emperor Yongping was able to see the strength of Xiao Baoxin in Xiao Baoshu. He was not strong enough for the great Liang emperor. He had to deal with Xiao Baoshu because he was so generous.


    As a result, it was Xiao Baoxin again.


    A Xie Xian, a Xiao Baoshu, actually let her surrender.


    I was envious and jealous.


    "Well, since Shi Ning knew that she was wrong, she confessed her mistake to Mrs. Xiao and didn''t make it again. Baoshu is also wrong. You can''t just talk with your fist. Although we are all a family, we still have to abide by the rules. Zongzheng, uncle, look at how to deal with it. He can''t lift it up and fall it down. He should be punished. Can''t you do it? "


    "Baoshu, are you convinced?"


    Xiao Baoshu: "yes, your majesty. I will do whatever my uncle says." If the wall doesn''t support you, I will obey you.


    Emperor Yongping looked at the king of Huaiyang with an obvious attitude.


    "The whole family, what punishment, so much." Huaiyang Wang said it was a grievance, but he had to be affable. He couldn''t make his steps too ugly.


    "After all, it''s a misunderstanding. Moreover, Xuancheng and Baoshu got married immediately. The punishment was heavier than that of our royal family, and our face was not good-looking. You are better than anything to treat my niece well. If you dare to bully Xuancheng, uncle Huang won''t beat you! "


    The scene is called a beautiful one.


    Even Zongzheng Jiangxia king, who is 800 years old, didn''t come into use. He went to the Imperial Palace and had a meal, and the two sides solved the problem by themselves.


    The head of shining County cried bitterly and apologized to Xiao Bao. Xiao Baoshu was more sincere. He fell on his knees and knocked three more heads. The sound was loud and his forehead was purple after knocking.


    The king of Huaiyang was at ease at last. What''s more, Xiao Baoshu''s family said that he would go to the palace of Huaiyang to plead guilty in person tomorrow.


    This matter hit a place, no face is Huaiyang palace, but Xiao Baoshu can do this after the event, Huaiyang Wang is satisfied. Of course, the person is Xiao Baoshu. If he is Xie Xian, he must not be so happy. Xie Xian is a man with a city. He is not as sincere as Xiao Baoshu. He is full of bad water. The king of Huaiyang should be Xie Xian. He should use him as a stepping stone to carry Xie''s house up.


    Unlike the king of Huaiyang, the princess of Huaiyang was unprecedentedly subdued. Even the king of Huaiyang, who was trying to please him on weekdays, didn''t give him a good face.


    It''s too much.


    Yuan Chen, the head of shining county and the head of a pig, wanted to ride in the car of the Huaiyang king. This is how he came to the imperial palace. As a result, the princess of Huaiyang was expelled


    "Why is your face so big? It''s annoying to see you. Just hurry down."


    Huaiyang King cold small eyes to see her here, Huaiyang Princess shrunk for a while, did not speak.


    Can start rather County Lord originally already endure of chest straight ache, again thick skin sit in, she must explode.


    He left without looking at Yuan Chen.


    "You go too. Don''t let her go back and chew." The king of Huaiyang gave orders in a low voice.


    After dismissing the couple, he turned his head and looked at Wen: "you have a big temper today? What''s the matter? You want to learn from Mrs. Xiao''s lawlessness? "


    "Be your princess and take care of the palace. Don''t worry about other things."


    Wen''s hands tightly clenched the train, forced to endure humiliation: "is it true, king? Then yuan Chen and Wang Wang -- "


    Huaiyang King''s face was gloomy: "don''t worry about other things? Don''t you understand? "


    "It''s true, isn''t it? Yuan Chen, who is the husband of the head of shining county and your niece''s son-in-law, you are in a mess. "Before Wen said this, the king of Huaiyang slapped him, and his face swelled with blood.


    "Don''t worry about superfluous things!" Huaiyang Wang said, "it''s good for you."


    "What''s the advantage? You even let my son get close to Yuan Chen - I used to think he was a talented man, a nephew and son-in-law, a relative of his own family, but he - what is this? Don''t you feel sick yourself? "


    Wen simply couldn''t bear it and roared bitterly.


    She can still remember how much her son likes yuan Chen, when he is an example... What a disgusting relationship!


    "What are you howling about? For fear that others will not know? " The king of Huaiyang was angry, and his whole fat body rushed over, and his hands seized Wen''s neck.

 Chapter 687

    "Are you used to living?"


    "Who gives me face, do you dare to give me face?"


    "Who do I love? You are a small family. If you can be a princess, it''s enough to do your part. Do you want to control me? Yell at me? Give me a look - do you think you are Xiao Baoxin, with a face of love? "


    There''s a whole body of Kung Fu, he can''t beat it!


    Huaiyang Wang pinched and scolded, and the fire went straight from the sole of his feet to the top of his head.


    In full view of the public, Xiao Baoshu''s face was disgraced enough. Emperor Yongping was openly and secretly facing others, so that he had to apologize to his niece¡ª¡ª


    What kind of goods are they?


    Chasing Xiao Lang all over the street, I don''t know who my name is. I don''t even care about the face of the royal family, so the emperor still regards the princess as a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Huaiyang King reacted, Wen had lost his voice.


    "Hey, don''t play dead!" Huaiyang King''s waist is not sour, his legs are not painful, and even the fire is down. He takes a deep breath and calms down for a moment. He steps forward and pats Wen''s face.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, she pinched her face again


    "Wen!"


    All the way quietly, the Huaiyang King snored eight or nine times, even his arm twisted his mouth hurt, also didn''t see Wen say a word. At this time, he finally wiped his head and made sure that Wen was really dead.


    Do you feel guilty¡ª¡ª


    Not really.


    It''s pure anger. Qi Wenshi''s virtuous and virtuous life is full of thorns at the critical moment. Is this the time to have a tantrum with him? The more you get, the more you should be on the side of your husband and wife?


    Now it''s good. Can''t it fit any more?


    He was sold. At this time, the news of Wen''s death came out. I want to know that I had to throw manure on him.


    That''s very true¡ª¡ª


    "Home Starter? My king is short of what you eat and drink. I''ll have to pit my king if I die! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He kicked Wen.


    The bodyguard of the palace was very smart. Although he didn''t listen, he knew that the king of Huaiyang was angry inside.


    As for whether Wen''s family will die or not, they don''t care. It has nothing to do with them.


    But when we got to the Huaiyang palace, the bodyguard had to remind the Huaiyang king that the car had stopped outside the door for a long time. If we let the Huaiyang King sit down like this, we won''t be afraid of daybreak. We''re afraid that the car will collapse.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    As soon as the king of Huaiyang clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, the guard''s heart also trembled. He was afraid that their king would kill them and kill them¡ª¡ª


    No matter, if you think of him as the king of Huaiyang, it''s hard to kill a handful of people, and the emperor can punish him.


    Emperor Yuheng is suspicious of killing people like hemp. He killed more hands and feet than himself. Although the king of Huaiyang grew up around the Empress Dowager and was always filial, he didn''t dare to make a taboo and showed weakness to Emperor Yuheng everywhere.


    Even his daughter-in-law chose a small woman with a small family. Of course, she is also very beautiful.


    However, no matter how beautiful things are, they will be tired after seeing them for a long time. No matter how beautiful they are, how can they be fresh?


    Now we can see that he was wise and wise in those years. If he was a member of a noble family, no matter the Xie family or the Chu family, whose wife was killed, he would have to keep fighting with him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little lady of the Xi family didn''t want to. She was so ugly.


    Wen family is not the same. He was born in a humble family. The whole family relies on Huaiyang palace, which is not difficult to deal with.


    After thinking about this, Huaiyang Wang got up and was about to get out of the car. Unexpectedly, he sat for a long time, his legs were numb, and he suddenly lost his center of gravity and sat on Wen''s legs.


    Huaiyang king only heard a scream behind him, which scared him to pee.


    Not only him, but also the bodyguards outside were shocked. They were strangled to death by the king of Huaiyang, but unexpectedly they didn''t. It seems that they speculated.


    "Deceiving, deceiving corpses!" Huaiyang Wang can''t jump even if he wants to. His pants are wet and his legs are soft.


    Guard: Well, they didn''t hear me wrong before. It''s just that things are changing.


    "King, king!" The crowd rushed forward one after another, trying to win the first prize and offer hospitality. As a result, many people crowded into one place. Some were pulled at the back of the waist, some were pulled at the sleeve, and some had long arms to pick on the car curtain. They were almost knocked down by the back. Their hands consciously pulled the car curtain down.


    Huaiyang king so big body suddenly blocked in the door, full of panic.


    He wasn''t so scared when he killed.


    Most of the people in Daliang believe in Buddhism. They are true believers. They spend a lot of money, donate incense and oil, and listen to scriptures. But also really not to heaven good reincarnation, heaven who spared this set.


    Otherwise, we can''t eat or drink. We''ve done all the gambling.


    This time, he really felt the power of ghosts and gods. Immediately, his hair stood up and his urine was completely drained.


    Before he could swallow his saliva and ask the bodyguard to help him down, he heard a voice behind him.


    "... I, this is... Ah, it hurts. Has the house collapsed? Did you hit me in the leg? Help! Help! Help! Help


    There was silence all around.


    However, if you can save your life, it means you are not a dead ghost!


    Huaiyang King''s spirit and spirit came back again. He turned his head and found that he could only twist half of his body. He was too fat, his face was too big, and his angle was not comfortable. However, it was enough to express his anger: "howl what howl? If you howl again, you will be thrown into a mass grave, so that you don''t know how to die! His mother''s house fell down, why didn''t see any house fall down and smash you to death?! I dare to scold my king. I think you are tired of living! "


    "I''m tired of living, just say it!"


    "- what are you looking at? Don''t you help me down!"


    The bodyguard helped the king of Huaiyang out of the ox cart. After two steps, the king of Huaiyang thought that his heart was cool and he was afraid.


    He also lost face, for fear that the people below would see the clue, otherwise he would have to go back to the car and beat Wen again.


    "What are you still loading on the car to die? Hurry back to the house!" Huaiyang Wang angrily said that he didn''t want to leave any face for Wen.


    Wen struggled to sit up and stared at Huaiyang king, who was moving like a hill. Suddenly, his leg hurt: "ah! My leg is broken! Help! Help


    Why are you still alive?


    Why didn''t you die?


    She Xiao Jingai in the end is to offend the heaven which immortal Buddha, let her suffer such suffering suffer such sin?


    Yes, she has been reborn twice - now it''s the third time. She doesn''t think that rebirth is an opportunity, but a kind of torture.


    Now it''s like this again!


    She knows Huaiyang king. She is as fat as a pig. There are more Yings in the back house than the people in the chuguan of Qinlou.


    Most of all, her neck hurts!


    Listen to Huaiyang Wang''s meaning, it was clear that he wanted to strangle her just now!

 Chapter 688

    Xiao Jing loves to cry without tears. Last time he was born again on Lady Zhong Wu, he was finally knocked down from behind and strangled alive.


    As a result, this rebirth is the same way.


    Born again on the princess of Huaiyang who was strangled.


    Not to mention Wen''s humble family background, he always follows Huaiyang king, and has no backbone. Just waiting on the fat one is just like a hill. She doesn''t want Huaiyang King informed by men and women!


    What, would rather eat excrement than be the princess of Huaiyang king!


    ££££££


    Compared with the defeat of Huaiyang king, Xiao Baoshu won a great victory. He was supported by his brother-in-law before, and then by his uncle and brother. In addition, he was escorted by Xuancheng princess. This fight was not too pleasant.


    In fact, in addition to the last few kowtows for Huaiyang Wang, the whole scene should not be too comfortable.


    Even if he kowtows, he is comfortable.


    Because he knew that the king of Huaiyang was not comfortable, and Yuan Chen and the head of shining county were not.


    When he came out of the palace, his tail was almost up in the sky.


    "Xiao Baoshu, take my car. Your brother-in-law and I will take you home." Xiao Baoxin looked at Xiao Baoshu with pity.


    The tail immediately landed on the ground, Xiao Baoshu''s intuition was not good, and his back straight up, cool wind: "no, sister. It''s so late. It''s not like I don''t have a car. I''ll do it myself. "


    "Get in the car." Xiao Baoxin''s eyes blocked Xiao Baoshu''s next words.


    Xiao Baoshu looks at Xie Xian for help.


    Xie Xian supports Xiao Baoxin, but Quan Dang doesn''t watch. The lawsuit between their sister and brother should be solved by themselves. Moreover, he must be facing Xiao Baoxin. This is his daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted that he was politically correct.


    After a few words with Chu Lingzi and Zu, they got on their own cars.


    On the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year, Xiao Baoxin made an appointment to go on a cruise together. What was originally a good thing came to the imperial palace. He was also a little upset


    "Today, it''s my fault. Let''s not have a good time. I''ll post another day and we''ll get together again."


    Zushi said with a smile: "it''s not your fault to say something wrong. Don''t worry about it. However, on the Qiqiao Festival, we went to the imperial palace to have dinner together, which was really unexpected... "Then we whispered and partially silenced ourselves


    "It''s a blessing for you. It''s probably the only time in your life. It''s unforgettable."


    It''s not easy to put it on the table and let people hear it. It''s like she''s so proud of the royal family.


    When Lu Dalang listened, he was also speechless. He always felt that since he mixed up with Xiao Baoxin, he was more crazy than before. Or is it that in recent years, she has been living in the mansion, and she has been suffocating and blowing up. She has finally come out to let the wind go and let herself go completely?


    Chu Lingzi came out and tossed for a day, but he was a little tired and yawned.


    "OK, that''s it. I''m so tired --"


    "Don''t say" die. " Chi Si Lang whispered a reminder.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''m going back to rest." Chu Lingzi rolled her eyes, and when she talked to Xiao Baoxin, she did not forget to talk to Xi sirang.


    "... I''ll wait for your post." She gave Xiao Baoxin a tired smile, and then complained: "you don''t know, since I have a body, I have to sleep several times a day. I''m either eating or sleeping. Today is the least day I''ve slept. "


    "Yes? When I was pregnant with my second child, I probably went to sleep Zus joined the conversation¡° You can eat whenever you want, sleep whenever you want, and let it be. It''s not that you want to eat and sleep, it''s the baby in your stomach


    "Do you do the same now?" Chu Lingzi asked, "big lady, are you the same?"


    Xiao Baoxin and Zu shook their heads.


    "Everyone''s reaction is different. I''ve been following the flow since I was born. I don''t like it very much," he said


    Go with the flow... Lu Dalang feels that he is very unhappy. This kind of word is put on his son, but on second thought, he has three sons, and his daughter-in-law is the only one. He can''t make his daughter-in-law unhappy just because of the one in his stomach, so he gives up.


    Xiao Baoshu comes to Xie Xian:


    "Brother in law, shall I go first? It''s too late. Don''t delay my sister''s rest. I won''t be with her any more -- "he turned around and let Xiao Baoxin hold his ear before he left.


    "I''d better be with you." Xiao Baoxin nodded to his grandparents and Chu Lingzi, and the families scattered.


    Zhuge Shu followed him and let Xie Wan give him a look to dissuade him.


    "I, I am sending you."


    "My Xie family has a guard. I don''t need you to send me. You''d better go back." Xie Wan frowned.


    What''s for?


    Male and female defense, he still wants to get on the bus to see him off. What''s the matter?


    Walking, following the car? It''s situationism again. There''s no need.


    Pulling Wang Qiang, they got on the ox cart.


    Wang Qiang, who had been invisible all night, said with a smile: "I can see that Zhuge Xiaolang is still very interested in Qiniang."


    Xie Wan shrugged, "Shangxin... Still Shangxin, just a little Leng."


    "I''m not Leng, I love you." All of a sudden, a clear explanation of Zhuge Shu came from outside the car. Xie Wan blushed with a word. He picked up the curtain and saw that Zhuge Shu had run away, like a thief, for fear of being caught.


    Xie Wan spat lightly. Don''t run if you have courage.


    Not long after driving forward, I heard Xiao Baoshu''s howl in front of me.


    Wang Qiang and Xie Wan look at each other. As soon as the big lady makes a move, she will know if there is one.


    Mrs. Xiao, don''t worry about her dexterity. She really owes me something. I know she''s merciless after listening to that voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "I use you to help me out. Which one of shining county leader and Yuan Chen is not my defeated general? Do you need you to be a hero? Are you afraid that the aristocratic families and officials in Jiankang city will look at you too favorably? Are you afraid that they will offend one and leave the other out


    "Tell me, where else have you never had a fight or feud with anyone?"


    "Do you really think that the Xiao family is a gold lettered signboard


    "With the protection of the emperor, you can be lawless?"


    Xiao Baoxin was so angry that others didn''t know, and the people who were there didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Xiao Baoshu, it couldn''t have been so big.


    They are not afraid of the king of Huaiyang, but they can''t challenge others just because they are not afraid, can they?


    They are also royal family. They don''t offend you. What''s your name?


    "Let me tell you, Xiao Baoshu, we can''t talk about being bullied by others. If you beat him, you can''t beat an elder sister. See injustice, draw a sword to help, sister also don''t blame you, give you a knife, but you can''t bully! Make a fuss


    "If you go on making trouble like this, it will cause public indignation sooner or later."


    "My father is famous all his life. He is loyal to his country. He can''t destroy your hand. Speaking of my father, he has a son who bullies others. He is a pain in the neck for heaven and earth!"


    "Do you hear me?" Xiao Baoxin''s hands were all up, and his face flushed with anger.

 Chapter 689

    Xiao Baoshu cried to his mother in pain;


    "I know, I know, sister, spare my life!"


    "Why hasn''t sister changed her hot temper after she got married?"


    "What kind of life did my brother-in-law lead?"


    "My brother-in-law''s true love for my sister."


    If it were him, he would probably prefer to stay in the important border town permanently and swear not to return to Beijing.


    Now my little nephew is still young and can''t feel his mother''s surging love and love. When he grows up, he will worry about the next ten years and decades.


    Xiao Baoshu is very worried. He is beating Xiao Baoxin. He is also worried about this and sympathizing with that. It seems that his own means are not in place. Sure enough, after the birth of the child, the inevitable soft hearted.


    "Take care of yourself!" Xiao Baoxin hates the tunnel.


    Xiao Baoshu should come down unconditionally: "OK, OK, I''ll listen to my sister. Now let me go, OK?"


    He''s helpless, too, okay?


    Is he stupid?


    That''s not stupid. If we can''t win all the battles in a chaotic world - of course, it''s nothing if we have a little frivolity occasionally. We all have to grow up from setbacks.


    Now the Xiao family has made great contributions from the dragon. Where do they need to move the bricks of the main beam? When one person can''t be replaced, the position is naturally unmatched by others; Xiao Baoshan, the eldest, was not in name, but actually in charge of the army; Her daughter married into the noble Xie family... Her brother-in-law Xie appeared to be under one person, and his power fell to the government and the opposition.


    Not to mention Xiao Baoshu. When he was 14 years old, he went to the battlefield to kill the enemy and made great achievements. He married the eldest princess as his daughter-in-law. His family background was different immediately. He wanted to fart and attract people''s attention.


    The form of Daliang is not the same as before, or even as it was a year ago. The world is in chaos. Many royal families and aristocratic families are involved in it. They have fallen many people. They have died by themselves, and they have been overthrown by Xie Xian. Now the aristocratic family is no longer as good as before, and even the imperial court is more thorough than before when Yuheng emperor was in power.


    More than ten years ago, the set of "if you don''t get on the bus, you''ll get a book; if you don''t get on the bus, you''ll get a secretary." has been hit in the dirt pit and no longer exists.


    Although many important positions in the imperial court are still held by aristocrats of aristocratic families, most of them are elevated. What they usually do is to sign a letter, which is really implemented. The powerful groups are all below.


    All of these, together, led to Xie Xiao family forced into people''s view, as if on a fire.


    Does he need to be popular?


    That must be unnecessary.


    If he doesn''t lose the glorious history of Sikong Mansion by 30% or 40%, it won''t be the target of the public?


    But how can I tell sister this?


    intended?


    Most of the time, he heard that the emperor was dissatisfied with which family he wanted to clean up, or beat which family he wanted to beat, so he started at others and beat rabbits with grass, except for what he wanted to do¡ª¡ª


    Can sister believe him? I don''t think I''ll take him as a liar.


    Of course, it''s a great thing for him to let go of his nature and be himself. It''s especially easy for him to do it.


    "Sister, there are some things you don''t understand." Xiao Baoshu was finally let go. He rubbed his broken arm and said, "now that you are married, you should be at ease to teach your husband and children. Don''t worry about me any more. I have grown up. How many enemies have I killed on the battlefield? Where are the grades? You have to learn to trust your brother, don''t you? "


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful and independent in Xiao Baoshu''s heart.


    It can be said that she is more politically sensitive and sensitive than her father and her, and her ideas are similar to Xie Xian''s.


    It''s just... They''re all human beings. Why is it that what he says is so bad?


    "What do you mean I don''t understand? What do you mean to be at ease with your husband and teach your son? Xiao Baoshu, I think you are beaten lightly!" Although Xiao Baoxin still scolds her, she already has a certain number in her heart. If Xiao Baoshu doesn''t rely on her credit and Xiao Sikong''s prestige, she can rest assured.


    As long as Xiao Baoshu has a ruler in his heart, he will not be afraid that he will turn against heaven.


    "No! Sister, look at my face. Do you know how much courage I mustered to go on a cruise? You still beat me now - if you beat me again, you will be crippled. " Xiao Baoshu is unconvinced. He has never been beaten like this on the battlefield!


    He looked at Xie Xian sympathetically and expressed his concern.


    I want to laugh at Xie Xian. My brother-in-law is coarse in detail, rough on the outside, and more detailed on the inside than Xiao Baoxin. It''s also smoother than Shaw.


    My brother-in-law is so slippery that no one is more relieved than him.


    From his attitude towards Huaiyang king, we can see that when it''s time to be soft, it''s not hard, but when it''s time to be hard, it''s time to kowtow a lot.


    How else can we say that taoxiao is smart? He is more intelligent than Xiao Baoshan''s one-sided thief.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Xiao Baoxin slapped him in the face and called out, "I''m not angry at you. I''ll tell you - I know you have limits, but not too much. Don''t always think about what our family is going to do, and give up your reputation. It''s almost enough. You''ve really committed a lot of anger. Now you can''t show it. What if you go to the battlefield later and someone delays you? What are you going to do if you do it secretly? "


    Xiao Baoshu was stunned. He didn''t expect that sister a could think so far.


    If you think about it again, it''s reasonable. If you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. If you have a brother-in-law, it''s the ancestor of a calculating man. What else can''t be understood.


    "I don''t worry about that. There is a brother-in-law in the court."


    That''s a self-confident man with a brother-in-law and everything.


    Xie Xian: "it''s easy to see the king of hell, but it''s hard to stop kids. I can stop for a while, but I can''t stop for a lifetime. I think Baoshu can listen to your sister properly, and don''t offend people too hard. "


    It also shows Xiao Baoshu''s ability to cause trouble. Although there are some external factors, how many of them are his instinctive actions.


    It''s natural and suspicious.


    "Well, since my brother-in-law said the same," Xiao Baoshu replied with a smile.


    "Get out of the car and go home to save my mother. Tomorrow, remember to go to Huaiyang palace and apologize. Don''t offend people too hard. " Xiao Baoxin knows that this king of Huaiyang is not as kind as the plain old man, nor even a wall grass. Every step they take has deep meaning. Although they were defeated by Yang Shao in the previous life, they were also the people who killed the emperor and supported themselves.


    She is also afraid to force others to hurry up, start to use Yin move.


    Xie Xian nodded: "listen to your sister, that''s right."


    Where can Xiao Baoshu resist his elder sister and brother-in-law''s joint instruction? He would like to nod his head like garlic: "I know. In fact, I just can''t see yuan Chen. What''s the matter? How dare I say that sister a is not good in private? But it''s not about selling out the hues and relying on the king of Huaiyang. "

 Chapter 690

    six hundred and ninety


    Xiao Baoshu looked disdainful with a colorful face


    "I don''t know what they think. Are they all so shameless? Even licking his face and flaunting in front of people


    "Regardless of others, I still speak ill of my sister behind her back - I can''t understand why there is such a big face. You didn''t see yuan Chen''s virtue, so you didn''t dare fart in front of the emperor. "


    Then he lowered his voice


    "I''ve heard from the emperor that the king of Huaiyang recommended yuan Chen to the emperor to enter the province. The Emperor didn''t agree, but he didn''t object. It is estimated that if the Huaiyang King mentions it again, the emperor will follow the trend. After all, yuan chensu has a talent and reputation, and the Emperor may also want to sell Huaiyang king a favor. "


    "Such a person, I can let him enter Zhongshu province and answer my brother-in-law all day?"


    "I don''t know if the emperor will let him enter the province of Zhongshu if it''s so noisy... However, if it''s the emperor''s words, it''s possible." Half way through, with a bad smile.


    Xiao Baoxin was half moved, half funny and half angry.


    Xiao Baoshu is the heaven and the earth, but she really protects her. She thinks of everything for her. It''s just that there''s no way to stop it.


    Just because he couldn''t speak, he didn''t get much beating from her.


    It''s a broken mouth, but it''s not good enough.


    "Don''t criticize the emperor." Xiao Baoxin said in a low voice.


    "It''s obvious that Yuan Chen should be admitted to Zhongshu province after all this has happened." A bad laugh and a thief.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t do it either: "OK, you don''t have to get involved in this kind of thing in the future. I really want to offend all of you who have offended me. I''m afraid you can''t offend me. "


    What''s more, I really don''t want to do anything absolutely. I just want to do it with color. It''s really boring to be reluctant. It''s too mean.


    It''s a different story for those who have left their enemies behind.


    Xiao Baoshu: can he say that elder sister is powerful?


    This is overbearing. How many people did she offend in the year when he was not building Kangcheng? I can''t count the rhythm.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Xiao Baoxin turned him out of the car.


    Naturally, he can''t ignore it. When Xiao Baoshu went out, he was equipped with an ox cart. He stopped outside the palace all the way, and now he followed Xie''s ox cart all the way.


    Finally, it was time to return to Xie''s residence for a rest.


    Xiao Baoxin''s plain face was pregnant, and his face was lost: "the tree has grown up."


    Let''s not say whether he was right or not. At least it was quite different from Xiao Baoshu, who only knew how to make heaven and earth.


    It''s like suddenly penetrating, and the things you see are more profound.


    She thought that Xu liuniangzi''s death was a heavy blow. In fact, it was a heavy blow, but it was also his rebirth. Let him look at things more seriously and strategically. At least what he said and did coincided with Xie Xian.


    Can Xiao Baoxin believe Xiao Baoshu''s intelligence, but he still has confidence in Xie Xian''s intelligence.


    Xie Xian changed into a pure white inner garment. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Without more words from Xiao Baoxin, he knew that Xiao Baoxin naturally heard many key voices from Xiao Baoshu''s heart.


    "I told you that you should believe in the tree. It''s not just a little bit of cleverness to be invincible on the battlefield. "


    Xiao Baoshu left Jiankang because the cause was really not very bright. He was thrown to jingling by Xiao Sikong. Xiao Baoxin was very worried, so Xie Xian sent the Xie family''s dead men to protect him. All the time, there was a steady stream of news coming to him, so that he had a deep understanding of Xiao Baoshu.


    Even if Xiao Baoxin knows the same news as him, it''s chaotic because he cares. Moreover, Xiao Baoshu is really a young man, so it''s hard for Xiao Baoxin to realize his growth.


    When I was far away in Xuzhou, it was OK. What I heard from a long distance were all achievements. They were young heroes.


    Once Jiankang is back to its original shape, it''s still a trouble maker.


    Xie Xian hugged Xiao Baoxin: "it''s good for him that he has grown up."


    Xiao Baoxin has to admit one thing: "this boy can''t speak except his mouth is damaged, but his brain is the best of our Xiao family."


    Poof!


    She saw it, too.


    "I see it." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile, "but you still make me feel bad when you laugh at me like that."


    I''m a little annoyed. It''s a blatant saying that her IQ is not good.


    However, Xiao Sikong was brave and resourceful on the battlefield, but he couldn''t play politics and people''s mind; Mrs. Xie is a typical silly white sweet; Xiao Baoshan is not very flexible. Even if she thought she was beautiful and smart, and lived with Xie Xian for more than a year, she had lost her intelligence. She didn''t dare to mention her intelligence, so she was brave.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t be compared with Baoshu. It''s good to have a strategy when Baoshu is fighting and killing, but Qingqing is frank and honest. He treats others sincerely, even if he has means, he is also resourceful. " Xie Xian pulled Xiao Baoxin''s face solemnly, showing his sincere eyes and brainwashing tone


    "Qingqing is not as smart as Baoshu, but not so circuitous."


    I believe your evil!


    However, it has to be said that Xie Xian can always heal her hurt heart.


    "... I''d like something spicy." "Are you hungry?" she said suddenly


    Xie Xian: as soon as you ask this, it shows that his family is in a good mood and has a good appetite.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Before long, the couple opened the window and looked at the moonlight, while they had another dinner.


    Of course, not every couple has such a beautiful night. When Chu Lingzi returned to Xi''s house, she was already exhausted and went to sleep without washing. Xi''s words were all choked back.


    Zushi is a little expert at giving birth. She doesn''t react much during pregnancy. She is still in high spirits when she comes back to the house.


    But Lu Dalang earnestly advised: "if you are pregnant with a child, you''d better not go to such occasions in the future. It''s really hard to push. How far is it to avoid trouble. You''re pregnant. You have to take care of your stomach. You can''t watch everything


    He did not have the face to say, Xuancheng Princess and Huaiyang Wang together to fight, his daughter-in-law pickpocketing outside to watch the excitement, so that the strength of sucking forward arch, is really not afraid of which light and heavy hit.


    He was so scared that his heart would fall to the ground!


    But she didn''t like it, when she was an iron belly.


    "I think you''re only a few months old. Let''s have a rest at home and stop walking around." After all, I don''t want her to go to Xiao Baoxin all the time.


    It''s too troubling, but it''s still in laws. At night, I dream that I feel sad for my son who will marry in the future. First of all, the mother-in-law can''t be provoked. She has raised a little Xiao Baoxin. Does her son have to live a miserable life like Xie Xian?


    Zushi was not happy: "I married you these years, in addition to giving birth to children, that is, on the way to giving birth to children, I finally made a few friends, and you also stopped me from socializing. If you want to be a pig in my family, you will give birth to children for you?"

 Chapter 691

    "You don''t want to stop me anyway!" Zus put the hard words here¡° Lu Dalang, if you dare to stop me, I won''t eat! "


    Lu Dalang: it''s a way to help your father!


    If you say that his wife has no other shortcomings, it''s just too cheerful and too cheerful.


    I don''t know if it''s true that as she said, the family has been giving birth to children, and even the rest time is limited, which is suffocated. It''s not easy to go out and make a few friends when I''m not pregnant. It''s like a wild horse without rein. No matter whether she''s familiar with it or not, there''s no one who doesn''t want to go when a post is sent to Lu Fu, not to mention those who are good friends.


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for others. Lu darang only has some scruples about his future wife, Xiao Baoxin.


    Too much publicity, too much trouble.


    "You don''t know anything. You think the eldest lady is arrogant and domineering by hearsay. In fact, I used to think so, but I knew her for a long time and had a deep relationship with her before I knew that it was all bullshit. Those people were jealous of the beauty of their parents."


    Although he didn''t say anything against Lu Dalang, he still didn''t agree with him, so he confided in him


    "You don''t know which of those ladies in the back house have few faces, face to face and back to back? It''s tiring to associate with these people. It''s different from the old lady. Anyway, you can''t understand it. She''s very brave and straightforward. You can''t hear her speak ill of people behind her back. She''s very frank and frank. "


    Yes, if you have something to say, I will tear it up to others face to face. Lu Dalang is very sincere.


    Isn''t it today, that is, the head of shining county is walking fast, otherwise it''s uncertain that Mrs. Xiao will start, OK?


    Why not say it behind your back, because you don''t need it at all!


    "Don''t look like everyone else is stupid, just like you are smart. You see a person, don''t just look at her alone. Look at the little lady who is close to her. She is famous for her straightforwardness. She is cold and arrogant, and she never gets involved in the disputes between the little ladies. What''s more, the 15th mother of the Wang family has fallen down, and her mother-in-law''s family has fallen out again. It''s not Mrs. Xiao who gives her the lead. How good you look at the 15th mother. People''s heart is good. Don''t just look at the surface. "


    Lu Dalang: "well, I can''t talk about you. I''ll let you raise the baby at home and tell me so much."


    "If you don''t let me see the surface, I have to have a chance to see the inside." Before he finished mumbling, zushi started to hold his ear: "whose inner do you want to know? What''s the matter? My heart is alive, isn''t it? I''m not at home again, am I? "


    Lu Dalang screamed, her wife''s natural vinegar jar.


    "I''m just talking nonsense. Take it easy. I''ve lost my ear."


    "Come on, I don''t care about you. You can go out with anyone you like. Anyway, take care of your stomach. When Xiao Baoxin wants to hit someone again, stay away from him! "


    Even if he was grabbed by the ear, he still told: "don''t always go up to see the excitement, you are a big belly!"


    Lu Dalang''s worries were all wiped out by a flick of a finger.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to let his grandparents break up with Xiao Baoxin. After all, there''s no need to offend Xie and Xiao even if they don''t get along well with each other. What''s more, they are real relatives who can''t escape even if they get married.


    It''s Xiao Bao who owes everything, and Zu likes to join in the fun. Where is the fun¡ª¡ª


    When the two went together, he was terrified.


    Madame Qi, Lu Dalang''s mother-in-law, was very open: "isn''t Mrs. Xiao always accompanied by some Kung Fu girls? We don''t have any Kung Fu experts in our family. There are always some who have the strength of their arms. It''s OK to take them every time you go out. "


    "It''s true that Mrs. Xiao likes to make trouble. Don''t forget that people have a body now. They also care about their body. It''s impossible to be the same as when they had nothing to do. Don''t worry, you can''t hurt your daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Qi''s decision was settled. She also found four strong men from Lu''s family. It happened that there was one who could hit a catapult. It was also self-defense. Xiao Baoxin''s low profile version of the four maids around him.


    ££££££


    Early in the morning, Xiao Baoshu prepared all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry and jade utensils, most of which were given by Emperor Yongping. He packed a cart full of oxen, dressed up in colorful costumes, and went straight to Huaiyang palace happily.


    The king of Huaiyang was speechless when he saw the visitor.


    I have to say that this apology is sincere enough. Everything is very good. There is no water in it at all. I kowtowed to him last night to admit my mistake. My forehead is still blue and purple. My face is like a palette. It has no good color.


    Actually, he can still act like a man with nothing to do. He talks and laughs and apologizes with him here. He''s uncle Huang


    Especially, it''s really on the stick. It''s up to the emperor''s "all relatives" yesterday.


    "Uncle Huang didn''t care about villains. I was too young to be sensible. When I got out of the palace, my elder sister beat me. My brother-in-law also taught me that I shouldn''t act impulsively and disrespect my elders."


    "Uncle Huang may not know that I have been deeply attached to my sister since I was a child. You said that the couple of the head of Ningxian County used uncle Huang''s power to say bad things about my sister behind their backs - but not this time. I''ve heard people say bad things about my sister six or seven times. I''m also angry for a while. However, Yuan Chen is another - forget it, I won''t say anything about him. Anyway, I don''t like him and I don''t like a man, It''s not worthy of my brilliant and powerful uncle Huang


    "... it''s all my family. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Just beat and scold me, and I''ll suffer!"


    "How is your aunt? Why didn''t I see my aunt? I was scared by her yesterday. Uncle, please help me to apologize to my aunt. I was reckless. "


    Later, he simply saved the imperial characters and called them aunts and uncles.


    The king of Huaiyang is not stingy with such a person. He is too cheeky, talks too much and has a broken mouth.


    Return aunt, aunt fart! Your aunt didn''t get scared. She scared me!


    The king of Huaiyang was scared to pee his pants, which made him not sleep well all night. Now he looks at Xiao Baoshu with all kinds of eyes, but... He doesn''t want to hit the smiley face, especially the smiley face is full of beaten marks, so he can''t hold it and smile.


    "Uncle, if you smile, you will forgive me!"


    Xiao Baoshu said with a smile: "I''ll leave first. I think my uncle is green now. Maybe he didn''t sleep well. I have to go home and lie down to have a good rest


    "I''m leaving. Don''t see me off."


    Huaiyang Wang: I''ll give your grandmother a leg. Where does he mean to give it?


    ... but Xiao Yushu all yelled out. He always seemed small hearted if he didn''t make a mistake. He was also angry with the younger generation: "housekeeper, send Xiao Xiaolang out of the house."


    "Come on, uncle, I''m leaving. I''ll buy my uncle a drink another day!" Xiao Baoshu said as he walked, and his voice drifted farther and farther away.

 Chapter 692

    What kind of asshole relative is this in the emperor''s eyes!?


    Huaiyang king looked down upon Yongping emperor from the bottom of his heart - and Xuancheng, too. Just like Xiaolang, he saw tianer running after others.


    As soon as the emperor died, the brother and sister Liu Guifei let themselves go.


    In particular, Emperor Yongping was a young man with partial obedience and trust. He relied on the Xie and Xiao families. To guard against these uncles and brothers was the same as to guard against thieves and his own father.


    At that time, he made a mistake, and once fell to the commoner Wang.


    But there are objective reasons. They let the Wang family be trapped in the palace, and even Xue mu, the God of war, was killed. What can they do?


    To block an arrow with one''s body?


    They''re not that great and noble.


    As a result, Xie and Xiao joined hands and helped Xiao Liuzi to the top. Since then, the two families have brought down several aristocratic families.


    What are the main reasons?


    Emperor Yongping is young and doesn''t deal with affairs. If it''s him and you are also a minister after long Yougong, how can you let the minister bully the royal family?


    Yesterday, the king of Huaiyang didn''t think he was right. But when he got to the emperor, he asked Xiao Baoshu to apologize. But he wanted to make it better. He beat him to Xuancheng to apologize.


    Especially, he is also an elder. He has never been treated like this in Yuheng emperor.


    Just think about it.


    Of course, there are others who are more subdued than her, that is, Xiao Jingai, Princess Wen of Huaiyang. After the rebirth, the king of Huaiyang broke his leg without knowing the situation. Unexpectedly, the king of Huaiyang didn''t invite the imperial doctor because he was too late. The birth was delayed until the morning. She cried bitterly and finally invited the imperial doctor to the house. With a board clamped on her leg, she had two meals of Chinese medicine soup a day, which made her cry in bed.


    Cry for the past life, cry for this life, cry for all rebirth.


    She thought that rebirth was an opportunity, an opportunity, so she changed herself and went to the top of her life. Let oneself no longer make mistakes, become a better oneself, control life, control everything.


    As a result, it''s a beautiful pull.


    Look at her, one after another, every time she died miserable.


    He vowed to avenge himself and killed he Erlang at all costs.


    Although she didn''t see who killed her in her last life, she wanted to know he Erlang. Results finally calm down to ask next to the Mammy, he''s Erlang.


    Only then did I know that he Er had died in prison.


    Suddenly my heart was empty.


    It''s like the target''s gone.


    Lan Ying, he ER and her enemies are all dead. What should she do?


    She wanted to be the queen, the mother of a country, but the king of Huaiyang, who had been emperor in his previous life, didn''t want to be his queen even if he was still the emperor!


    So in the future, where will her life go?


    Go to see my father again?


    It''s meaningless. I can''t point out that Huaiyang king was burned when she was a ghost.


    Xiao Jingai fell into an unprecedented confusion.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin always pays close attention to Xiao Baoshu''s dynamic situation, knowing that he went to Huaiyang palace the first time the next day, his heart finally came down. Xiao Baoshu''s idea is so big that even Xie Xian says it''s "unexpected.".


    She pondered that there was a sense that she despised the intelligence quotient of the Xiao family.


    After all, their Xiao family, except Xiao Baoshan, is rigid and conservative. No matter Xiao Sikong or she, they are all brave in writing, and they are not calculated by the city government.


    It''s estimated that they are as clear as a piece of white paper in Xie Zhuo''s room. They don''t even pay for their eyes.


    Xiao Baoshu is beyond Xie Xian''s expectation of Xiao''s family. That''s why he said that.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Baoxin did not know whether he should be happy or bitter, and his IQ was despised.


    But there is also some gratification. Xiao Baoshu is not as cool as he seems on the surface. He has his own calculation. Although there are scheming, and other normal people are not the same, the kind of grid all the way.


    Xiao Baoshu went to Huaiyang palace to apologize. Although it wasn''t gongs and drums, it was advertised, but people now bring their own traffic everywhere, which attracts people''s attention. Not to mention the goods that drive a bullock cart to Huaiyang palace with a black eyed face, they are too eye-catching to pretend they can''t see.


    After a night''s fermentation, we all know whether Xiao Baoshu, the king of Huaiyang and the princess of Xuancheng were fighting in yanque lake. It was as if all the messengers were watching with their own eyes.


    It''s a rare show for the royal family to fight in disorder.


    Then Xiao Baoshu, with a face obviously beaten, gave a gift to Huaiyang king.


    It has to be said that if the Xiao family has the merit of following the Dragon again, they are willing to bow down to the royal family, and they have to apologize for being beaten. The loss of face makes those who have quarreled with Xiao Baoshu and who have fought with Xiao Baoshu find a lot of balance.


    How about if you''re the emperor''s brother-in-law and meet someone else''s uncle, if it''s a snake, don''t you have to dish it up, or if it''s a dog, do you have to lie down?


    It''s time!


    I don''t know how many people are happy.


    Is Huaiyang king in the heart have bitterness not to say, that face is he hit? Xiao Baoshu is a man of heaven and earth. Who knows which hero was beaten. As a result, when he came here, he carried the pot on his back. It was clear that he suffered a lot. The royal family didn''t get any sesame oil. Is he short of the car''s reparation? He is the king of Huaiyang. He lacks nothing but silver! That''s it!


    But there is no explanation.


    How do you think?


    Xiao Baoshu''s face was beaten by others. He didn''t touch others with a finger. As a result, he asked him to go to the palace and apologized to Princess Xuancheng?


    I can''t tell. It''s too cheap.


    As soon as the king of Huaiyang was subdued, Wang Fei Wen''s family had no good days. Who let him pee on her, and the black stain of his life was in front of her?


    As soon as the story of yanque Lake spread, Yuan Chen''s and Huaiyang''s biographies became more and more popular. At the same time, people who didn''t even know the meaning of "boy pet" in Jiankang city from 70 to three years old knew it.


    Yuan Chen couldn''t stay in the Huaiyang Palace at all. The Huaiyang family directly changed the long history, and the palace didn''t let him in. His long history is an official in the Royal Palace, and the Huaiyang king has the right to appoint and replace him directly, even without the imperial court. Otherwise, he would not have been able to serve as the chief historian of the Royal Palace before he reached the weak crown. He is brilliant, and there has never been such a precedent in ancient times. However, he knows better than anything about what he was appointed for.


    It''s not easy. It''s only natural.


    The head of shining county came out of the palace that night and went back to Zhongfu. He tore his face with Yuan Chen and allowed him to kneel outside the palace for a little while, but he didn''t go out.


    Princess Kangle sent out a message to get away from Yuan Chen¡ª¡ª


    Daliang just can''t get rid of men, or they all have to get rid of the goods.


    Yuan Chen went to Zhongfu every day in the hope of easing up. But we can only say how much we love when we love, and how much we hate when we hate.

 Chapter 693

    The head of shining county was infatuated with the situation and turned black immediately. Yuan Chen not only green her, green her with his uncle, think all disgusting, iron heart and Yuan Chen and away.


    What talent, what appearance, full of men steal women Chang!


    In yanque Lake in full view of the public, Xiao Baoshu to Yuan Chen those dirty things to pick up, and in the palace courtyard in front of the emperor''s face a good drag.


    If the things yuan Chen did embarrassed her, Yuan Chen''s inaction was cold to her heart when she was besieged by the Xiao family and even Xie Xian.


    What else is love, meaning and love.


    It''s all bullshit.


    At that time, Yuan Chen was blind because his eyes were smeared with excrement!


    Finally, I can understand why Xiao Baoxin has climbed up to the yuan family and decided to leave with Yuan Chen; I also understand that all the rumors about yuan Chen outside are not envy, jealousy and hatred at all. They are all true!


    The head of shining county has risen. Cheer up and see the slag man clearly!


    Of course, the yuan family didn''t want to give up the marriage. The yuan family had declined, and they had to climb high with Princess Kangle and Zhongfu. If it wasn''t for the fact that the head of shining county had always been fond of Yuan Chen and secretly promised to fight for his reputation, he would have been good with Yuan Chen. In fact, the yuan family knew that their family was really not up to the Zhong family now.


    Not to mention yuan Chen''s reputation, it''s a rotten street.


    As stupid as the head of shining County, there are not many people who persistently jump into the pit.


    So although Mrs. Yin didn''t think much of Princess Kangle''s supercilious attitude, she could only recognize her by pinching her nose for the sake of her son and the family. If she was in the glory of the yuan family, she really didn''t look up to a princess''s daughter who was not popular.


    No one pays attention to the fact that people kiss their son to their mother, so Mrs. Yin never knew about the rumors about yuan Chen and Huaiyang king. Only when Huaiyang king knew the Pearl, someone finally recognized his son''s talent and was able to reuse it.


    As a result, not only the people who built Kangcheng knew yuan Chen''s secret relationship with Huaiyang king, but also Mrs. Yin was scolded by Princess Kangle.


    Still want to persuade and dream!


    If it wasn''t for her daughter''s death, could she agree to marry yuan Chen?


    She only wants to marry yuan Chen, the head of shining county. Yuan Chen can change his mind. After all, he is still the head of the county. He is a relative of Huaiyang king, so he won''t be entangled any more


    As a result, Yuan Chen had enough money and Huaiyang king had enough shamelessness.


    If Xiao Baoshu hadn''t uncovered this disguise today, Princess Kangle would have believed herself hypnotized.


    It''s all in front of the whole Jiankang people. She can bear it. It must be impossible. No matter what Mrs. Yin asked, the yuan family also entrusted all kinds of relations to the door, and Princess Kangle refused. Not only refused, but also scolded yuan Chen from head to foot. The bad words were beyond the scope of Mrs. Yin''s understanding. The common people''s quarrels were not so dirty words, which made Yan Fu vomit blood on the spot.


    The two families broke up completely.


    Xiao Baoshu sat at home, melon ripe from the drop, hit a heart, cool heart flying, smile eyebrows are going to heaven.


    But the Huaiyang King''s side was beyond his original intention.


    He really wanted to make a serious apology, show it to the public, and let the king of Huaiyang take the opportunity to come down.


    Once you get a bargain, once you are good enough.


    Who knows that he was beaten by his father''s blue face was pulled back by him, and Shengsheng twisted his kindness into another planting. With his knees, he wanted to know what Huaiyang Wang thought. He was broad-minded and fat, but his heart was not as broad-minded as his body.


    However, although Xiao Baoshu saw all this in his eyes, he knew what was going on, but it was not easy to explain it to Huaiyang Wang.


    It''s easy to say that if he was so agreeable in the eyes of the Huaiyang king and made friends with him, would the emperor have to be happy?


    Although he was married to Princess Xuancheng, he was all a family. After all, he had fought in the battlefield, and now he still has the string of general Anbei. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t lead the soldiers out to fight in the future and get close to the king of Huaiyang. That is to stab emperor Yongping in his heart.


    Emperor Yongping is his brother-in-law and the emperor of Daliang. There''s no need to upset the emperor for the sake of King Huaiyang, right?


    But the words that should be said still have to say, Xiao Baoshu tidies up the mood to go to Taiji hall directly.


    Now the emperor called Xiao Baoshu in the palace every once in a while, and he was already familiar with it.


    At the sight of emperor Yongping, Xiao Baoshu went down to his knees in tears. He didn''t even get up for the emperor''s invitation


    "Who did you hit again?" Yongping emperor subconsciously stroked his forehead.


    Next to him, duo Fu would smile and pout. The emperor found a good brother-in-law to wipe his ass every day. This thing is also strange, cast the eye margin is also hopeless.


    Sometimes he felt that the future son-in-law and the Xuancheng princess were made in heaven. They were not so matched any more. They were all generous and in debt; Sometimes I feel that it is not appropriate to let these two goods make up a family. Is there a better day in and out of the palace? Not yet.


    Of course, this is not what he should worry about, and it has nothing to do with him. It''s purely idle.


    "No, I didn''t hit anyone, but I seem to have done something wrong." Xiao Baoshu continued to cry and mourn: "I divined a divination for myself a few days ago. It is clear that everything is going well. What do you think of it?"


    Emperor Yongping: if he didn''t hit someone, he would put down half of his heart.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of making a little fuss. But he offended Huaiyang king just two days ago. The emperor was worried that he could make Xiao Baoshu''s face look like that. He couldn''t figure out who was the most difficult candidate.


    For example, the king of Jiang Xia or his brother-in-law Xie Xian, who is just making up the numbers, seems to be powerful. But Xiao Baoxin protects him. I believe that if he offends Xie Xian again, Xie Xian doesn''t dare to do anything to Xiao Baoshu.


    It''s a bit far away when you think about it.


    "Just don''t hit anyone. What''s the matter? Take your time." The emperor was interested.


    Xiao Baoshu told the emperor what he had done. He repeatedly emphasized how sincere he was. He even prepared a carriage of gifts. He did not expect that he would be beaten in the face, but let Huaiyang king carry the pot.


    "... uncle Huang, I really dare not go to Uncle Huang''s house any more. He must not like it. He must think I did it on purpose. When I went, others should say that uncle Huang put pressure on me and scared me to come to my house again and again. This is a vicious circle."


    "I don''t have time. I''ll ask your majesty. If your majesty has time to see the king of Huaiyang one day, can you explain it for me? I don''t mean that. I don''t have so many eyes. "


    "It''s OK for me to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but I can''t change my mind and play."

 Chapter 694

    Don''t care how ridiculous Xiao Baoshu said, the emperor believed in it anyway.


    Not only believe, but also believe that Xiao Baoshu is sincere and has no city. Look at this, the goods can say it, and the emperor has to apologize for him. It''s really his brother-in-law.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Yongping was still a little younger than Xiao Baoshu for several months, but Xiao Baoshu was not in a proper shape. Seeing Tian''er and his brother''s name, Emperor Yongping had a kind of illusion.


    Of course, the root cause of this illusion is that it was planted as early as when Emperor Yongping was still king.


    After all, at that time, Xiao Baoshu''s reputation as heaven and earth had spread far and wide.


    Emperor Yongping usually gets close to the Xiaolang of he, Xi and Cai families, but he always keeps away from xiaobaoshu. It can be said that at that time, he identified Xiao Baoshu as a young and trouble maker.


    Now all kinds of things just confirm the inherent impression of Yongping emperor before.


    "Yes, it''s all a family. It''s hard to say. When I see Uncle Huang, just talk to him. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t mean to pit him. It''s all spread by people outside. "


    Emperor Yongping said, "get up quickly. What a big thing it is, it''s worth your doing. I was so scared that I thought you were in such a big trouble and beat your brother-in-law."


    Xiao Baoshu''s neck suddenly felt numb


    "My brother-in-law, I dare not. It''s my brother-in-law. He''s the only one who beats me."


    Then murmured: "my sister''s hand is so short, I dare to poke his finger, sister can take off my whole arm." The corner of my mouth is almost to my chin.


    Emperor Yongping laughed and saw it. Xiao Sikong and Xiao Baoshu may not be afraid, but they are really afraid of Xiao Baoxin. They must have been fighting from childhood and left a shadow.


    Xiao Baoshu is always beaten by his wife. Everyone knows how to build Kangcheng.


    It has been circulating for many years and has been proved repeatedly.


    Otherwise, when imperial concubine Liu wanted to marry the Xiao family and set up Xiao Baoxin, how could she be scared by Emperor Yongping that the urine would come out? She was really afraid of being killed alive.


    His body is delicate and his meat is expensive. He has never experienced or seen anything, which is not as thick as Xiao Bao''s bark and flesh¡ª¡ª


    Now I don''t think it''s as lucky as Xie Xian. The head of a noble family married a man from a poor family, and then married him back home.


    Emperor Yongping still thinks that if he should have been married at that time, would the Xiao family tie him to a boat instead of Xie Xian.


    But on second thought, if he didn''t marry, then he didn''t marry. Aren''t Xiao and Xie''s family also for his use, and they tried their best to help him up?


    Looking at Xie Xian''s life now, Mrs. Xiao is pregnant with two children, but she doesn''t even have a concubine at home. It can be seen that she is alone enough and doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. Really into the palace, that can accommodate others? Why don''t you clean up the flowers and grass in the palace? Where is the beauty of embracing each other and enjoying their happiness.


    Now is the best moment.


    At the moment, Xiao Baoshu was left to have lunch in the Taiji hall. The two little brothers chatted. Xiao Baoshu learned yuan Chen''s follow-up from the emperor again. He was so happy and colorful that he could see it with his own eyes.


    "- I don''t know what kind of face yuan Chen has to beg for mercy when his mother has vomited blood."


    "Uncle and brother, you don''t know that Yuan Chen wrote two more love poems, which were widely spread and immediately became a sensation."


    "Talent is real talent, and slag is also real slag."


    "... I think he went to Qinlou chuguan to write poems and compose music, which can improve their professional level. You don''t know, that kind of place likes yuan balang''s poems and music. "


    Emperor Yongping was interested in it. He only needed a Xiao Baoshu. Basically, he knew exactly what happened in Jiankang city.


    Xiao Baoshu, don''t be too complacent or too schadenfreude about the gossip of other families.


    "How do you know what kind of place you like? Don''t you go there? " Emperor Yongping knew later.


    He likes Xiao Baoshu''s open and unrestrained nature, but it doesn''t take the place of being tolerant and accepting any shortcomings.


    If he is a minister, he cares where people go. Although Daliang explicitly forbids officials of the imperial court to go to such places, he can forbid such things if he wants to. At most, he doesn''t wear official uniforms.


    It''s impossible to ban it completely.


    It''s a tradition for the aristocratic families. Who hasn''t got a few red confidants? If you don''t raise her in the house, there will be no atmosphere. Otherwise, it won''t be a problem for your family to raise her ten or eight.


    It''s something that''s rejected from the root.


    Fighting, making trouble, attracting cats and dogs, Xiao Baoshu can tolerate anything, but this one can''t.


    Xuancheng, that''s his sister!


    "You can''t just scold yuan Chen, but you are not a good bird."


    Xiao Baoshu''s face was turning green: "what did you say? Qin Lou Chu hall is not soundproof. You can hear it when you pass by. What''s more, if those Kabuki like it, they will sing it over and over again and become their main promotion items for a while. Yuan Chen''s poems have always been favored by them, and as soon as new words come out, they will rush to the top. It''s hard to know. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I don''t have that hobby. I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Emperor Yongping looked at Xiao Baoshu suspiciously, but he still felt that he knew a lot, which was not a good thing.


    In the end, Xiao Baoshu was helpless, but he carried out the story of Wen''s broken leg to resolve the embarrassment.


    "I know that." Emperor Yongping: "it''s said that when I got off the bus, I stepped on the air, and then I fell onto the steps, even hurt my legs and face." So these astronomers have been locked up in Huaiyang palace, and they don''t accept or send invitation cards. They don''t see those who come to visit in person, and they concentrate on recuperation.


    Xiao Baoshu''s bad smile


    "Are all the maids around the princess blind? The bodyguards are all blind, so no one supports them? I see, don''t let people pick out the prison situation. It''s embarrassing for the king of Huaiyang. Then he and the princess beat him up, right


    It''s not impossible for my uncle and brother-in-law to look at each other.


    "Yes, the next day I asked the imperial doctor. Although it was a little late that night, the injury was so serious that it was not unheard of to ask the imperial doctor that night... "Emperor Yongping stroked his jaw.


    Duofu: how can you say that you are so kind and congenial when you shut the door and pay attention to the courtiers and the imperial family''s gossip?


    Is it really because of in laws, not like-minded?


    "I''ve seen Yingyan, who was brought out of the palace by the eleventh king. All I can say is that she is gorgeous and beautiful. I really can''t understand the unusual interest of the eleventh king. It''s a good match for men and women to work well, isn''t it? "


    Emperor Yongping took another look at Xiao Baoshu.


    Why do you always look at other people''s warblers?

 Chapter 695

    Xiao Baoshu doesn''t have his elder sister''s talent and skills, and he can''t talk to the emperor by touch, so¡ª¡ª


    It''s not clear that emperor Yongping had already made a fuss over his meticulous narration.


    He also talked about his second uncle''s dog blood life. Now, although he has learned from Xiao Sikong''s iron blood, he is still obsessed with Buddhism and Taoism. He has long gone beyond him to talk with Zhihua monk.


    Yongping emperor said, for Xiao hollow tired.


    Xiao Baoshu is tired enough to be Xiao Baoxin''s tough daughter. As a result, he is so unreliable that he is addicted to Buddhism and Taoism.


    Before that, Xiao Laoer did his duty in the position of censor. He didn''t want to be so ridiculous after retiring.


    "How is your second uncle now, or... Give him another thing to do?" Emperor Yongping asked tentatively.


    Xiao Baoshu was stunned for a moment, and quickly waved his hand: "my second uncle''s mouth is still half crooked now. It''s not suitable for me to see you even with this appearance. I think that censor Zhang is very conscientious now. In other words, he offends people because he is too conscientious. I heard that the wheels of his family''s ox cart were unloaded a few days ago, and the firewood stack in the backyard was set on fire. Although it was put out quickly, it was said that it offended people. "


    Emperor Yongping: don''t you know that your second uncle''s official road is blocked with one word?


    But this is Xiao Baoshu.


    It can be seen that the emperor really has no intention. The emperor has sent out words to praise his second uncle. He can still refuse. He is also a talent. What''s more, he didn''t say that he wanted Xiao Er to resume his original job. If he didn''t do that, Zhang Dong did a good job.


    Zhang Dong, originally recommended by Xie Xian, had a wait-and-see attitude.


    As a result, Zhang Dongzhen is like beating chicken blood. He always participates when he sees people. He has offended people whether he should or not. Such a talent is Xie Xian''s side. He is a loyal supporter. He is also a proper self exploding talent, and gives people hatred.


    "Zhang Dong is really responsible." Emperor Yongping stroked his chin, and his heart was full of sorrow.


    Empress Xiao''s father-in-law had all been invited to participate. It was because of the imperial edict that she did not go to Beijing. She went to the capital three times in half a month. That was a relative of the tuotuoxie family, the emperor''s father-in-law, who decisively asked him to drink the seeds of the tooth flower.


    He is also in debt. He is in charge of heaven, earth and other people''s shit. Nearly half of the civil and military officials are joined by him.


    No, Huaiyang king and Xuancheng Princess got into a group fight by yanque lake. The next day, they asked Zhang Dong to take part in the fight. They said that the royal family did not set an example for the officials and the common people. Xiao Baoshu was a thorn in the head and also took part in the fight. If he didn''t force him down, he said that his family''s problems were not serious, so he would be beaten by Zhang Dong.


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t stay long, and when he had finished speaking, he left.


    As a result, the imperial edict came down the next day, and Xiao Er Ye was granted the title of Guanglu doctor, which meant to reward him for his hard work.


    Although he had no real power, he gave second master Xiao a very good explanation. After all, in the past, this kind of glorious title, even the nominal title, was the welfare of the aristocratic family. Some of them were born without full teeth, and they were already in the top of their official positions.


    No doubt, this reward is to show kindness to the Xiao family. There are four men in the family, two powerful groups, one is Princess Shang''s son-in-law, and the other is also a pensioner. It can be said that the Xiao family is full of favors. Of course, there are fewer people in the Xiao family.


    However, although it is Shi en, this period of time is very ambiguous.


    Only then did it come out that Xiao Baoshu was beaten by the king of Huaiyang, and he had to rush to apologize. As a result, the emperor wrote down an imperial edict and gave mercy to the Xiao family. If you want to give mercy, it''s better to give Xiao Baoshu support at this time.


    Huaiyang King''s life is more and more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Wen learned to be a good boy and became a little bit of a boy with him. Otherwise, she has to surrender under the power. If she doesn''t beat her up, she is not honest. She dares to talk with him in the car. She is used to living.


    Look, it''s so good now. Three obediences and four virtues are not too warm and thoughtful. I''m lame and I''ve arranged the back house in order¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Huaiyang King''s so-called orderly arrangement is to arrange the service tasks of those Yingyan in the back house in an orderly way. He didn''t go slow when he didn''t hurt his leg. He didn''t even eat a little vinegar before. He was obedient and gentle.


    Even in my dream, I didn''t expect that rumors were all around and I counted myself in the bone.


    Emperor Yongping also spoke for Xiao Baoshu, saying that Xiao Baoshu was too young to handle affairs properly.


    The king of Huaiyang was smiling, but he had already scolded the flowers in his heart.


    The emperor who said this to Xiao Baoshu was smaller than Xiao Baoshu.


    If you don''t do things properly, you can put him in. It''s obvious that he suffered a loss and people say that he is a royal family, Xiao Sikong works for his country and king, and he bullies other people''s sons¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, the emperor is still poking a knife at the back after eating the dull loss. At this time, you give Xiao Laoer a promotion. You didn''t say so much two days in the morning and two days in the evening.


    Apologies. If apologies work, murderers don''t have to be sentenced!


    But with the emperor as a guarantor, he spoke for Xiao Baoshu again and again, and the Huaiyang king was not good enough to be tough. It was not that he couldn''t get along with Xiao Baoshu, it was that he couldn''t get along with the emperor.


    Who makes him a black Li elder brother, who once rebelled against the common people Wang, unlike Xiao Jiagen and Hong miaozheng, who played a song of triumph all the way.


    In addition to scolding Wang, Xiao Baoshu and the emperor, Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong were also scolded¡ª¡ª


    I scolded everything that I could sell.


    Emperor Yongping apologizes. Can he not accept it?


    It must be impossible. As for those who are convinced or not, it is another way to say.


    And Yongping emperor settled Huaiyang King''s side and called Xiao Baoshu into the palace for ideological education. The theme is all kinds of praise for Xie Xian. Xiao Baoxin is violent. Let''s not talk about it. It depends on Xie Xian''s family''s devotion and his wife''s indulgence. It''s definitely worth learning from Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Baoshu knows who that is.


    Why?


    Afraid that his sister would be bullied when she married into Xiao''s family, he would find a new lover. Although he is not a fickle Xiao Lang, Princess Xuancheng, who is his dream partner, like-minded fellow traveler, he does not know how the emperor thinks of him, but the high-profile still has to rise, it must be all kinds of guarantees and promises.


    His brother-in-law has the right to say this, and others have the right to say that emperor Yongping is a supporter of both sides, three palaces and six courtyards, seventy-two concubines. Just saying that those pregnant concubines are springing up like mushrooms. What''s the right to say this?


    It''s true that horses don''t know the length of their hair, and cows don''t know where their horns are.

 Chapter 696

    It''s August in a blink of an eye.


    Xiao Baoxin''s stomach finally came out and his waist was gone.


    These days, the two rooms that have been silent for a long time are finally lively. Xie Qing is raised in the outer room outside. After giving birth to her baby for a few months, she is not in good health. The two illegitimate children are supported by their subordinates in foreign affairs. After all, it''s not the same thing. I don''t know how Xie Qing persuaded Wang twelve Niang. Wang twelve Niang relaxed and brought the two illegitimate children into the house.


    Not only into the house, but also recorded in the name of Wang twelve Niang.


    It''s estimated that Xie Qing didn''t expect that her wife''s promise was straightforward, and her own mother quit. She scolded Xie Qing and said that even Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were annoyed. These days, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t stop.


    Wang twelve Niang''s all kinds of coquettishness make friends with Mrs. Cai, but Mrs. Cai pouts them back.


    It''s a good family.


    In fact, people with a clear eye can see that it seems that the originator has nothing to do with it. What the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law put in their anger is the previous friendship.


    For the sake of Wang twelve Niang, Mrs. Cai chased out all her grandchildren, who were born from concubines. She didn''t let them go to the house. Everything was in front of her daughter-in-law. In fact, it was for her daughter-in-law''s sake. She was afraid that the young couple would have a heart knot because of this; The reason why Wang Shier Niang gave up on Xie Qing''s request was that her mother-in-law treated her so well that she made such a compromise.


    It would have been nice to have said that, but Mrs. Cai''s old son has been suffering from the cold because of the sudden change of weather these days. He is exhausted and has a strong temper. He says a few words to Wang''s twelve niangs and makes Wang''s twelve niangs sad.


    Back to the room to cry, met Xie Qing back to the house to see.


    Xie Qing was scolded and cried by her mother, so she went to argue with Mrs. CAI. She wanted to take care of herself and let her mother calm down. As a result, she was just catching up with Xie Chan and went back to her mother''s house to see her mother crying. The elder brother kept talking to his daughter-in-law, but it was not pleasant to hear. Even Wang''s mother-in-law scolded Xie Qing.


    Xie Qing has long been dissatisfied with her bossy sister. She is always bossy with her daughter-in-law, no big or small. This time, it''s good. The elder sister-in-law and her mother have a little discord. It''s ok if you don''t help to persuade them. They are just picking on each other.


    What''s the big tail wolf in your mother''s house? What''s the weight of your words?


    In addition to the weight of the body, rubbed to see the rise, even the knowledge is not long!


    Xie Chan is afraid of this elder brother, but she is just pretending to be powerful in front of Mrs. CAI. To put it bluntly, she is beating Xie Qing in the face of her mother-in-law. Xie Qing doesn''t hug her at all. She just gives her a few words and loses her face.


    At that time, he was angry and cried.


    Xie''s mother has the habit of taking a nap at noon. Even if she is angry, Xie Chan doesn''t dare to go there. She goes to ziziyuan and wants to find Mrs. yuan. Who knows there is a Dharma meeting today. Mrs. yuan is not at home. Even Xie Yan is put here in Rong''an hall.


    Xie Chan found a circle of people who didn''t find Zhang yaoyan. She cried and found Xiao Baoxin here. She even cried and talked for half an hour, but Xiao Baoxin would be furious.


    But a few words is worth repeating?


    If it wasn''t for Xie Chan''s big stomach and not being stimulated, Xiao Baoxin would lift the table and get angry.


    "Come on, let the nurse take me."


    "Aung, help."


    "Let me go. I don''t want to be haunted by her evil voice here. She''s spitting on my face! "


    Next to him was eight month old Xie Yan, who was sitting on one side, bashing her legs in horror.


    Xie Yan has been sitting steadily and climbing very fast for eight months. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have gone down to rub and run. The reality is that his young body does not allow him to have such action power, otherwise he does not have to ask for faith with Xiao Baoxin, and he will run first.


    Who is this? How can there be such a loud voice? So much saliva?


    Will power to repeat and dismantle a sentence so many times?


    There is also the courage to turn black and white and point deer to horse. Don''t you know that Granny bothers her?


    He knew it when he was in his mother''s stomach. He had a bad head and a bad temper.


    Xiao Baoxin understands Xie Yan. If she can leave, she wants to leave. She calls the nurse to take Xie Yan out: "it''s noon. It''s time to let him sleep."


    Xie Yan: don''t talk about sleeping. Now let me go, I''ll go!


    Since the day he was born, even in his heart, he has changed his mind not to call himself "I", just in case he can''t change his words for a while later, he will lose his vest and let his father kill him.


    Taking Xie Yan away, Xiao Baoxin said leisurely:


    "It''s of no practical use for you to talk to me about this, but it''s just bitter. Aunt and twelve niangs have always been in harmony, but now they are just angry Jiulang. It will be fine after a while. You say you... Why bother to be a villain? "


    The three sisters of the Xie family got married. After Xie Shan was pregnant, Xie Chan was in a hurry to get married less than a year ago. She took all kinds of medicine to take care of her body. She finally got pregnant two months ago, and her happy nose was beautiful.


    No one in the Cai family can marry Xie''s daughter without beating her. Especially after she entered the house, she had a body, and she became a ancestor. In just one or two months, she lifted Xie Chan up, and unconsciously walked across the Cai family with her chin raised.


    When I came back to Xie''s home, I also took this habit with me. I didn''t expect that I would receive this kind of treatment when I went home to report good news. The gap is too big. How can I bear it?


    "I know you and jiusao have always been good friends - but it''s brother a''s fault. How can you talk to Niang like that? Can''t my mother say something bad about her daughter-in-law? "


    "What''s more, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are good or not, but they say that my mother-in-law thinks of everything in front of her for her, and what does she do? It''s like selling my granny. It''s not a person inside or outside. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you usually eat and use, sister-in-law? How can the skin be so white and so good when you are pregnant? "


    Rao is crying to complain, halfway, Xie Chan did not forget to look at Xiao Baoxin. In fact, as long as you''re not blind, you can see that Xiao Baoxin''s state is as good as ever, and he doesn''t get ugly because he''s pregnant.


    Xie Chan, who had learned from Mrs. Cai''s experience, was fat during her pregnancy and didn''t get fat after her birth. She was afraid to follow her mother''s footsteps.


    It''s not that she''s afraid that her husband will change her mind. One day, the Cai family will not dare to treat her badly. She is just a lover of beauty.


    It was originally a complaint. Sheng Sheng was misled by her.


    Xiao Baoxin also took the opportunity to say: "it''s just to take some tonic. If you don''t taboo it, I''ll take some with you when you leave. You''d better ask your doctor before you eat. You can eat it before you eat it. These things vary from person to person. "

 Chapter 697

    It depends on who, it depends on the silver.


    Xie Chan has the best experience. In the Xie family, although their second room is a commoner, the family style of the whole children''s Xie family is still very good. Xie''s mother treats them equally. She never treats them harshly. What''s good to eat and drink? If there are three rooms in the long room, and there are no less than two rooms, she can be regarded as having eaten.


    In the past, I didn''t feel it in Xie''s family. It was only when I got married that I really felt the difference.


    Although she married into the family, the Cai family is also a family, and her husband is also a legitimate son, but after all, she is a side branch of the Cai family, and her living standard really can''t keep up with the Xie family.


    The expenses that I used to take for granted in Xie''s family can''t be borne by my husband''s family.


    She has a lot of dowry. Neither Xie''s mother nor Xie Xian, the eldest brother in charge of the family, have wronged her. However, if we want to maintain our previous life, unless we supplement it with dowry, we will be in vain in a few years.


    Xie Chan is spoiled and has her own small temper and temperament, but she doesn''t want to be confused with the reality. She immediately tightens her hand and maintains the standard of living of the Cai family.


    What should I do if I want to loosen my hand?


    When I go back to my mother''s home, my grandmother, aunts and uncles walk around one by one. It''s better to have subsidies, but not subsidies¡ª¡ª


    At least there is a mother to protect the bottom, how much can give her some private money.


    Xie Shan is pregnant, and the Xie family has not given less silver since she was a child. Of course, she has also given her blood and a valuable congratulatory message. Fortunately, God did not bear the hardships, after a lot of ups and downs, he finally conceived.


    Of course, Xie''s family is not stingy. This pregnancy is full of money. Mrs. Wang''s private room for Xie Shan is incomparable. She is her own daughter, but Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan are the same. Even the congratulatory ceremony of Rong''an hall did not favor one over the other. It was also a bowl of water.


    Unknowingly, Xie Chan''s standard of measuring people changed, and she didn''t realize it.


    To say that Xie Chan was really angry when she was just accepted by Xie Jiu. After she was pregnant, her mother-in-law beat her to heaven, and she was a little bit gone with the wind. She walked horizontally. In addition, the pregnant woman''s mood was unstable, and she was about to collapse. She was really wronged and angry.


    But Qi has something in common with momentum.


    One go, one go, one go, one go.


    Yi''an hall can''t go. There is no one in the courtyard. When she comes to Rong''an hall again, Xie Chan''s mind is more or less clear.


    Of course, grievance or grievance, there is no most grievance, only more grievance.


    Waking up is more terrible, because she clearly knows that Xiao Baoxin''s relationship with Wang twelve Niang is much closer than her. At least before she got married, Xiao Baoxin would send someone to invite Wang Shier Niang to a private banquet in Rong''an hall, but they would not call her and Xie Juan sisters because they were two roommates.


    Don''t be too clear-cut about intimacy.


    Xiao Baoxin is such a person who can''t talk about harmony. She can''t find any comfort here.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin didn''t take words against her, and turned her out. Xie Chan was very flattered.


    Now she understood her feeling of seeing Xie Shanyun silly. She didn''t have enough brains. She asked for comfort and help and came to Xiao Baoxin.


    There is only one explanation. Xiao Baoxin married to Xie family and stayed with Xie Xiandai for a long time. His quality has improved!


    "... my sister-in-law is better to me." Xie Chan wiped her tears, "then I''ll thank my sister-in-law." In a word, they accepted it with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin: when did I treat you?


    Is her understanding of the word "good" different from her own?


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see my mother treat my sister-in-law with sincerity. I can''t believe that she is so good at dealing with people. After all, my sister-in-law may not know that my mother-in-law treats my sister-in-law better than her daughter-in-law. My sister-in-law has all the things that my mother and I have. Nine sister-in-law has, but we may not have. " With that, his mouth became sour unconsciously, and he looked at a plate of bright red litchi in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    Just now I was so angry that I ignored such important details. Now I am calm and have a broad vision.


    This is clearly not the season to eat litchi, but actually in Rong''an hall can see such a bright litchi!


    Not to mention being in the Cai family after getting married, even the Xie family had never been like this before!


    It''s not that she hasn''t read the ancient books about how to store lychees to keep them fresh, but it''s time-consuming, money consuming and energy consuming. The Xie family is not a family with a strong desire for food, so they have never stored them.


    Now it''s on the table.


    Luxury.


    Does Xiao Baoxin, her elder brother, have to find a way to get it if he wants to eat it?


    "... just now you came in too soon to let you. Hibiscus - go and serve a plate. " Said, saw to have a plum one eye, in front of the eyes ate just a few didn''t give up to end to Xie Chan directly.


    All pregnant women, who should let who.


    Her baby is not the same as before. She used to love sour and spicy food. This time, she likes sweet, sour and sour food.


    Originally, there was plum grilled litchi for her to eat, but the master and servant were very busy. Xie Chan took the rhythm too far. As soon as she came into the room, she burst into tears and lost her appetite.


    Xiao Baoxin is disgusted, afraid of spitting, eating strange nausea; You Mei is to eat melon to eat too much input, completely forget oneself, hand stopped, master and servant two people tacit understanding unprecedented.


    You Meina is a martial arts practitioner. Xiao Baoxin can listen to the wind and argue in the wrong direction. She starts right away.


    Eat and say:


    "Although shisan Lang is also your brother, after all, you have a body. Don''t get sick. You can''t take any medicine at that time. It''s you who suffer."


    Xie Chan was surprised. What she said is reasonable.


    She is also blinded by money, did not expect this layer.


    "I ignored it. When I came in, I saw that my mother was busy, and I didn''t talk a few words. Jiuge came to ask my mother about it..."


    But this time she didn''t come back to play Qiufeng. She just finished playing at the beginning of her pregnancy, and she couldn''t play too often, could she?


    The end of the month is Mrs. Cai''s birthday. Xie Chan originally made an appointment with Xie Juan when she came back this time, but Xie Juan didn''t arrive as scheduled. She let her block the door and become cannon fodder.


    While chatting about Tangli, she came in holding a plate of litchi, followed by a 13-4-year-old girl in a bun, holding a celadon bowl in her hand, which was slightly steaming. She thought it had been placed for a while, so that she could drink it immediately without scalding her mouth.


    "What kind of tonic is this, sister-in-law?" Xie Chan also slightly swollen eyes can see just did not cry, look has returned to nature, probe into the bowl.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs: "ginger tea. I''ve just advised you to stay away from Xiao shisan. You know, the weather changed a few days ago, and I was also infected with wind and cold. After a long time, I didn''t dare to take any medicine. I just took some warm tonic medicine and this ginger water. Don''t you recognize that my nasal voice is a little heavy? "

 Chapter 698

    Xie Chan suddenly face some stiff, a time to go is not, do not go is not.


    Look at the litchi in the plate again. Well, it''s her heart to spend Xiao Baoxin''s belly. The reason why she didn''t eat the litchi in front of her just now was that she wanted to keep it.


    It''s for fear of infecting her.


    ... I think it''s wrong. Isn''t the point that Xiao Baoxin is also a patient?


    "I haven''t heard of it or come to see you." Xie Chan said polite words, originally is to show kindness, but she said while leaning back body action betrayed her.


    Xiao Baoxin estimates that if Xie Chan is not a little rational, she will run away.


    It''s not too strong to want to withdraw.


    Looking at the tangled expression on the small face, Xiao Baoxin felt that his whole heart was open, and he was pleased by Xie Chan.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. In fact, it''s OK not to drink at all. "


    Hibiscus quietly took the bowl of ginger tea: "Lang master ordered, let the slaves must stare at the lady to drink ginger tea. In the morning, my wife still sneezes. Should I drink it or not? "


    It''s the same as persuading people to drink poison.


    Xiechan a listen to more wood, "sister-in-law, or drink.". Brother, I care about you. How did my sister-in-law persuade me just now? If you are sick, you still have to take medicine. If you can''t take medicine, you can''t drink ginger tea for the sake of the baby in your stomach. "


    "That what... I go back to still see Niang, just now she was very angry by nine elder brothers."


    Just a few words later, after eating most of the litchi, the family left. Halfway through, they remembered that they didn''t wipe their mouths. They pulled out the handkerchief in their sleeve and wiped their mouths again.


    She is not afraid of Xiao Baoxin''s default, but she has saved all the supplements Xu gave her. This is really nothing in Rong''an hall. Although Xiao Baoxin is domineering and irascible, his hands are really not tight. Although all kinds of people don''t like to see her, He Yi and others don''t treat her badly. They are all rare good things. There are still some points in Xie Wan''s mind.


    Xiao Baoxin chuckled and looked at hibiscus


    "You and I have more and more tacit understanding." Then he picked up the so-called ginger water in the bowl and drank it.


    This is the evil taste of Xiao Baoxin after he was pregnant with his second child. He loves to drink ginger and jujube tea very much and thinks about it every three or two days.


    Although it''s chilly, it''s already gone. It didn''t take two days. First, Xie Xian was scared. Then, before the strength was relieved, he was ok


    This constitution, Xie Xian also took.


    "Hurry up, I often eat a few kinds of tonic, each kind of pick some to send to the second room, enough for her to eat half a month. He said to the fourth lady, after eating, I''ll send someone to the Cai family. I didn''t know her taste this time, so I didn''t take more. Next time, I will give her one month''s food. As long as she can eat it, I will send it to her for production. "


    You Mei was surprised


    "Madam, I think you don''t like the fourth lady."


    Xiao Baoxin waved his hand: "of course not. But don''t like is don''t like, women give birth to a child originally is to go to the gate of hell, can now good mend body, in the future less risk is also good, after all is a life ah. I don''t like her, but she didn''t do anything too hurtful


    Hibiscus: Madam, you can count how many "don''t like" in your sentence.


    You''re afraid that others won''t know that you don''t like the fourth lady.


    "Madame, it''s good in heart." Mei peeled a litchi and handed it to Xiao Baoxin. Before she could eat it, Wang shierniang came to Rong''an hall again.


    "Well, I''m here to settle the case." Xiao Baoxin asked Hibiscus to wash her hands with a basin of water, and asked Youmei to take away the rest of Xie Chan''s litchi and put on a new one.


    Wang twelve Niang''s eyes were slightly swollen, her face was lightly powdered, and she was beautiful, dignified and calm.


    "I haven''t made up with my second aunt yet? Otherwise, I''ll go back with you later and have a good talk with the second aunt. "


    Wang twelve Niang wry smile: "Xie Jiu can pit dead me --"


    If you really want to face her, don''t give up on the two children''s affairs, just go to his mother. As a result, she thought that her mother-in-law treated her like a daughter-in-law, so she should not be embarrassed.


    As a result, something went wrong and her mother-in-law misunderstood her.


    It''s a misunderstanding. She''ll explain it in a few days. After all, she''s the grandson of the Xie family. She''s also doing things for the Xie family. Even if Mrs. CAI can''t turn around for a while, she''ll figure it out.


    She knows her mother-in-law is kind.


    Send a few words to her. It''s understandable that my brother-in-law got cold and my mother-in-law was anxious to say something serious.


    But when Xie Jiu was in charge, he was not in charge. When he was not in charge, he asked Mrs. CAI to make a theory. Does it seem that he is in charge?


    As a result, the mother and the son parted unhappily. Xie Erye was not a good person inside and outside, neither did he persuade them to make peace, nor did he dissuade them, and let Mrs. Cai throw them out together.


    Wang twelve Niang''s head is about to explode. I feel that she has become the initiator.


    Originally, she meant well, but she changed her taste, as if everything had been messed up by her.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Wang Shier Niang, who was crying like a tearful person: are you really not considerate? I''m a pregnant woman. Are you tired?


    But Wang twelve Niang and Xie Chan are not the same. They are congenial. They have never been red faced. They say that they are close friends, but their relationship is definitely different.


    Moreover, Wang twelve Niang was generous and pure, and Xiao Baoxin looked at her highly.


    Although she didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Er Fang, she still spared no effort to help her. She wanted to go to ER Fang and make it clear to Mrs. Cai, so that she could be a nice girl.


    Wang twelve Niang just stopped her. She came here to complain. There was no place to go. Her mother''s family was gone. She had a good relationship with Wang fifteen Niang, but it was Xie''s business. It was not good to tell Wang Qiang all about it.


    And Xie Jiu can''t afford that man.


    "Xiao shisan has caught the cold. Don''t go up. What can you do if you recruit again. I''m here to talk to you. I can''t breathe. " Wang twelve niangs sighed.


    Two people are talking, but see Xie Xiantiao curtain came in, handsome face rare frown.


    Seeing Wang''s twelve niangs sitting in the room, he was stunned for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he was worried and relaxed.


    "Madam, you and nine younger siblings clean up and follow me into the palace."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang twelve Niang is also surprised, unexpectedly also count her inside?


    Xie Xian sighed and said to Xiao Bao, "do you remember that I told you the other day that the emperor called his uncle to Jiankang, but his uncle didn''t respect him, and he was delayed in the future? This morning, my uncle died. "


    Xiao Baoxin and Wang twelve Niang look at each other. It''s a big deal.


    "Let''s change our clothes first. Let''s go and talk in detail." Xiao Baoxin winked at Wang Shier Niang. Wang Shier Niang was about to leave, but Xie Xian suddenly said:


    "In fact, it''s not necessary to bother nine younger siblings to enter the Palace this time. It''s just that Baoxin is pregnant. I''m afraid it''s hard to take care of the empress, and Lao younger siblings have to worry a lot... To protect some Baoxin."

 Chapter 699

    After hearing what Xie Xian said, Wang twelve niangs didn''t know what to say.


    What''s "I''m afraid I can''t take care of the queen?" she thought that letting her go to the palace was to find out what was missing and help Xiao Baoxin take care of the Queen''s mood. As a result, after listening to the whole sentence, she understood the uncle''s intention and clearly asked her to go to the palace to take care of Xiao Baoxin.


    The favorite wife has no degree what of, say is Xie Xian is right.


    After all, men''s and women''s defense, even if it''s a family dinner or a visit to their elders, are far away and rarely deal with each other. She has been married to Xie''s family for three or four years, and she has never spoken to Xie Xian.


    So face the reality, face a live version, to be honest, the impact is still very big, Wang twelve Niang for a time was speechless.


    It took a long time to say:


    "Dada, don''t worry. I will take good care of my sister-in-law."


    Well, I understand the main idea. In fact, she plays the role of May - that is, you can''t take a maid into the palace, or she won''t have anything to do with it. Although the identities are different, the responsibilities are the same.


    Thank you very much


    It can be regarded as a kind of affirmation of Wang twelve Niang''s knowledge.


    It''s half an hour since Xiao Baoxin and Wang shierniang put on their regular clothes. Wang shierniang applied thin powder and swept her eyebrows. Although they were going to report a funeral, they had to have the basic etiquette of entering the palace.


    Xiao Baoxin is pregnant after no makeup, a plain face, still bright eyes and teeth, radiant.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin sat in the cart in front, while Wang Shiliang sat alone in the back.


    There are many things to explain to Xiao Baoxin, otherwise Xiao Baoxin should go and take a car with Wang twelve niangs.


    "... isn''t it up to the emperor to talk to the queen himself about this? Are we outsiders after all? " Xiao Baoxin was puzzled.


    Xie Xian also has a headache: "the emperor is also afraid that he can''t pacify empress Xiao. He thinks that you always make friends with the empress, and our family is really relative, so he asks me here."


    Xiao Baoxin sneered: "in the end, it''s still careless. This kind of thing should be said by a close relative."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go this trip. The emperor''s work is too unreliable. This kind of thing is his responsibility as a husband. He needs to be pacified and relieved. It should be the emperor who is a husband.


    "The queen... Has a body." Xie Xian said softly.


    Xiao Baoxin subconsciously covers his mouth. The little emperor is strong.


    The Empresses of the harem are blooming everywhere!


    "Recently, the Queen''s body is not refreshing. Yesterday, she asked the imperial doctor to diagnose her pulse. She said that the fetal appearance is still unstable. It''s better to have a rest." Xie Xian said helplessly that if it wasn''t for this situation, his daughter-in-law would be pregnant, and the emperor said that he would not have come down.


    Let Xie Wan go. He knows that his sister and empress Xiao are not so close, which can''t pacify her.


    The emperor dare not say, for fear of stimulating the queen.


    But the father-in-law is dead. I can''t hide it. Even if it''s humane, we shouldn''t hide it. It''s the Queen''s father.


    "There are many barbarians in Yizhou. Since last year''s chaos, manbang has made a lot of moves, but they are all suppressed by his uncle, and the result is half. The emperor''s imperial edict was for his uncle to come to Jiankang. However, the mob was in frequent turmoil. In the latest battle, his uncle poisoned his arrow and died half a month later. The eight hundred mile express secret package of Yizhou was sent to the Emperor today. "


    It can be said that the death of Xiao Cishi was not only a matter of family, but also a matter of state.


    Emperor Yongping was in a daze for the first time.


    There is Xie Xian in the court, but what can his queen do? He doesn''t have this kind of experience, how to take care of a pregnant woman''s mood? Should pregnant women understand?


    I think of Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin: don''t these people really realize that she is also a tired pregnant woman?


    Well, empress Xiao is her close friend. She is duty bound to do this. She is angry with emperor Yongping. She has no sense of responsibility and will only make trouble for others.


    Which like her husband, indomitable, block in front of her for her wind and rain.


    Although she can knock Xie Xian down with one finger, he is the strongest in terms of mental strength and intelligence, both in spirit and reality.


    Now the only difficulty is empress Xiao''s stomach, and Xiao Baoxin also has a headache.


    Empress Xiao lost her first baby and finally ushered in a new life. Even if the baby was unstable, it was the most precious comfort for her.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin often heard the empress mention Xiao Cishi. Her mother died early, and the Xiao family treated her very well from Xiao Cishi to her elder brother. Holding her in the palm of her hand, the relationship between empress Xiao and her mother''s family can be described as very deep.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t imagine what kind of impact the queen will have on her when she hears the news of Xiao''s death.


    "I''m not very comforting, you know." Xiao Baoxin has some difficulties. The only thing that is useful is that she has talent and skills. Can she hear other people''s voices?


    But this kind of thing, even if it really helps, is limited.


    Xie Xian held her hand: "don''t worry, the emperor has ordered the imperial doctor to wait in the Taiji hall. As long as you go into the Jiaofang hall, the emperor will order the two imperial censors to stay outside. If something goes wrong, the imperial doctor will go in."


    "You just need to tell the queen the news."


    "... once the queen gets emotional and makes irrational moves, you must protect yourself. You know, you''re a pregnant woman too. You can''t risk yourself. "


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help but roll her eyes. She knows that she needs to be careful in the harem, but the queen is not a monster. There''s no need to be so careful.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t be careless. " Xie Xian is serious.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to be stubborn with him. She doesn''t know kung fu. She really doesn''t know how smart the martial arts practitioner''s ears are. She is getting closer and closer to the palace. She doesn''t want Xie Xian to say these words for others to hear.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take my husband''s orders."


    Xie Xian was helpless: "it''s not an order, it''s an advice. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. "


    "That''s right."


    The couple didn''t have time to talk more. They watched as they entered the palace gate. They got on their own cars and went to Taiji hall. One of them went to Taiji hall, and the other went to Jiaofang hall with Wang twelve niangs.


    Along the way, Xiao Baoxin didn''t explain too much to Wang twelve Niang. The palace is prone to blame. It''s better not to violate the taboo than to commit it. He said more and made more mistakes, less and less mistakes.


    Empress Xiao didn''t ask Xiao Baoxin to wait for more than two people, so she directly asked someone to pick them up.


    At the sight of empress Xiao, Xiao Baoxin was stunned. His face was too ugly. His face was dark yellow, but his eyes were shining.


    This is a mediocre face, so a look even more haggard.


    "The emperor asked you to accompany me in the palace? I think I know. " Empress Xiao laughed and raised her hand to show them to sit on the embroidered pier just put by the couch¡° The imperial doctor said that my fetal image is unstable. Let me have a rest. I''m suffocating. You''re coming. "

 Chapter 700

    It''s not surprising that the empress understood this way. The time was too accurate. Yesterday, she was diagnosed as pregnant with a month''s long fetus. Today, Xiao Baoxin and Wang Shiliang came to the palace.


    Xie Xian''s power is not false, but the harem is not coming. Without her permission as the queen, it can only be the emperor''s dictation.


    "Who are these people? There''s no difference between looking at them and when they were not pregnant!"


    "How could it be so beautiful?"


    "God is so unfair, can''t you let people with average looks balance?"


    "What''s the reason that people who are so beautiful are so beautiful when they are pregnant? Ugly people like me, the more pregnant they are, the uglier they are?"


    Xiao Baoxin is embarrassed: the queen is such a showy person, she can''t help being secular.


    "Sister-in-law..." empress Xiao tried to talk and stopped. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "I really hope sister-in-law is as ugly as I am when I''m pregnant. It''s too hard for you to be positive."


    Empress Xiao thinks that she doesn''t care about her appearance. She has an inner beauty. She takes the route of temperament and character, and never cares about her appearance. But now it has come to the point where you can''t put it in your heart, and you can put it in your heart by yourself.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about it. However, looking at the past, Xiao Baoxin always wore a plain face after she was pregnant, and she never put any powder on her face. It''s also that she''s not feeling well these days. She''s in such a bad state. Moreover, she''s so plain that she can''t look down in the mirror. She looks like she''s four or five years old, like malnutrition.


    In fact, it''s Xiao Baoxin. If other people come to the palace today, she will definitely be blocked. She won''t see them. For fear of frightening others, I thought that the queen had no life to live and would be replaced.


    What can Xiao Baoxin say? I''m still prettier than you when I''m ugly.


    It''s not to appease empress Xiao, it''s to be seen in the dark.


    In other words, empress Xiao can make such a joke, which shows that she has a correct attitude.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve lost my waist." This is Xiao Baoxin''s greatest kindness.


    If not, the folk recipes she collected can be packed and sent to Xiao miaoreng by the sea. If empress Xiao doesn''t speak, she will never offer them on her own initiative. The palace is full of right and wrong, and the constitution is weak. In case of something wrong, she can''t carry such a big pot.


    All along, good intentions and bad deeds abound, and Xiao Baoxin did not join in the fun.


    The female officials who were waiting on the queen were also of good quality and could not help rolling their eyes. Elder sister, how many months are you pregnant? Do you want a waist? Who do you think you are?


    "It''s rare to see sister-in-law Jiu today. A few days ago, I heard the emperor mention brother Jiu, and I recognized his ability and talent." "Empress Xiao said:" nine sister-in-law can also be counted to keep the clouds open to see the moon


    Wang twelve Niang: "thank you for your love."


    She knew in her own heart that it was not polite, it was wrong love, and Xie Jiu was the product of his wife. Since she married into Xie''s family, she has opened a pit. After returning home, she continues to dig a pit. I don''t know how much hatred I had with her in my last life.


    "The empress is not also, got to wish." Xiao Baoxin took a look at the Queen''s stomach, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Empress Xiao chuckled and gently stroked her stomach: "yes, I have got what I want. I hope he can be born safely and grow up healthily. I don''t think much about the rest. "


    As long as Xiao Baoxin could understand the meaning of empress Xiao, her persistence in the previous slide down tire finally faded.


    Of course, it is also possible that empress Xiao didn''t want to do it by herself. The channel of the East diversion of the disaster water has been completed. It depends on when Princess Chu moves.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking forward to it for such a long time, but I have to take good care of myself. If the mother is healthy, the baby will be healthy."


    Empress Xiao nodded: "that''s the truth."


    The empress said with a smile: "the emperor thinks the same way. I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry for a moment, so he invited my sister-in-law into the palace. I can tell from my sister-in-law that she is in high spirits and always walks with wind. The baby in her stomach must be healthy. "


    "How old is a Yan, eight months old?"


    "It''s not eight months. I may eat it every day. It''s chubby."


    Empress Xiao''s eyes brightened when she heard this: "one day, I really want to take it in. I always said that I would take it into the palace, but my sister-in-law never let me see her. Who does ah Yan look like? You and elder brother are the same. How beautiful he is. "


    Wang twelve Niang breathed a sigh in her throat. She didn''t know when she would be able to speak. Such a good atmosphere... When she thought of the scene, she couldn''t bear it. Her nose was sour.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at Wang twelve Niang with a smile. They are too close to each other. Empress Xiao holds her hand, and Wang twelve Niang''s leg is next to her leg. I can''t hear her heart.


    "... have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Baoxin moved his legs, gently took out his hand from the Queen''s hand and coughed. The world was clean!


    I can''t hear what others have just said. Let''s start another topic.


    Have you eaten it? It''s a permanent and effective opening phrase.


    Warm and kind.


    Not surprisingly, the topic of empress Xiao changed.


    How to find out that she was pregnant was also due to her appetite. Recently, what she ate and what she vomited aroused her suspicions. Then she went to the imperial doctor, and it turned out that she was really happy.


    "... now I want to eat the green plum that my sister-in-law ate when we first met."


    "It''s time to eat green plum." Xiao Baoxin smiles¡° The things in the palace are precious. I don''t know if they are there. If not, I''ll go back and ask the people in the palace to look for them and send you a car to the palace. "


    How sour it would be for the palace maids to make their empress jealous.


    But empress Xiao just like this, happily nodded: "sister-in-law can be faster."


    He took Wang''s twelve niangs and said, "it''s rare for you to come to see me together today, but you have to stay for lunch."


    Several people are talking, suddenly someone outside the hall called out: "empress - empress, please help our empress, empress de fell down, and her lower body has seen blood."


    "Qi?" Empress Xiao''s face was blue: "go to ask the imperial doctor to go to the imperial concubine."


    "Also, go to Taiji hall and report to the emperor!" He was about to get up and let Xiao baoxinsheng stop him.


    "Niang Niang, the imperial doctor said to let Niang Niang rest, Niang Niang is better born on the couch to rest."


    Empress Xiao shook her head and said, "I''ll take care of all the affairs in the imperial palace. It''s very important for the emperor''s heir to be hurt. I have to go. Sister in law, I understand that you are doing it for my own good, but I have to be present in case of such a big event, otherwise it may be a mess. "


    So far, Xiao Baoxin is not easy to stop.


    It''s just a matter of deep palace. They don''t like to follow the queen, as if they were peeping at the secrets of the back palace.


    At this time, it''s even harder to talk about the death of Xiao Cishi.


    "Take care of the lady." Xiao Baoxin can only instruct the maids around the queen.


    "Nothing." Empress Xiao sighed. Without delay, she gathered up her hair and walked away.


    Wang twelve Niang blinked innocently: "sister-in-law, what can I do?"

 Chapter 701

    They came to the palace to report their funeral.


    As a result, the protagonist left, just like this?


    "Are you sick? Sit down and have a rest. " Wang twelve Niang has always remembered her mission to enter the palace. She doesn''t care about empress Xiao. It''s important to protect Xiao Baoxin''s stomach.


    "Waiting all the time?"


    Wang twelve Niang''s in the mind have no spectrum, according to say they are to bring a task to come, the affair didn''t do also bad to leave. But just wait until when?


    She waited, but Xiao Baoxin was a pregnant woman. She was always so serious. She was afraid that Xiao Baoxin could not bear it after a long time.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head at her: "it''s OK."


    Princess Qi de was the fifth daughter of Qi Shangshu in the Ministry of rites. No matter she was born or pregnant with a dragon fetus, the emperor would be there. As long as the emperor wanted them to continue, he would not leave the queen.


    She is not allowed to work in her body.


    If this is the case, the emperor will let the empress make arrangements for it, then the emperor will be too embarrassed to take the empress and his legitimate son seriously.


    She has a percentage in her heart, so she is not in a hurry.


    It was only half an hour later that empress Xiao came back.


    In fact, it is said that she should have come back long ago. Princess Qi de fell down and bled while she was in the imperial garden, injuring the emperor''s heirs. Emperor Yongping arrived as soon as he received the news. As soon as you look at the Queen''s state, you can see that Xiao Baoxin''s words must not have time to say.


    Although the imperial concubine was dangerous, he was still there, and the imperial doctor was there. The Emperor didn''t have nothing to do. When his father-in-law died, he asked his daughter-in-law to deal with these things for him.


    Empress Xiao was a little flattered, so she told the empress Chu everything about the Imperial Palace in front of the emperor on the grounds of her poor health.


    The maids of imperial concubine Qi de begged her to be the master. There must be suspicions that someone would do it. And can be so insidious to other people''s imperial heirs, as far as she knows also he Shufei.


    If it''s true that there is someone behind Qi Defei''s bite, then things after that are bound to be complicated and involved.


    If she didn''t have a baby, empress Xiao would have done it in person. But now, unlike in the past, she has a body. She doesn''t have a good image. It''s not worth it to be a he family.


    It''s reasonable to give it to Princess Chu.


    It''s where they are, and they don''t deal with each other in their own heart. If they are in charge of it, they can''t find out what she''s hiding, and they have to answer her openly and secretly.


    Three birds with one stone, the one that emperor Xiao''s empress palace moved to power is called a happy one.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t have to say, what''s the arrangement for the queen now¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t know what she was going to face next, but he knew that he couldn''t help showing more love for his ordinary wife.


    If it wasn''t for her crying and calling the emperor, he would have sent the queen back to Jiaofang hall in person.


    No one thought that he Shufei jumped out with a big belly.


    It is directly pointed out that Princess Chu and Princess Qi de have been at loggerheads for a long time. Today, Princess Qi de had a quarrel with Princess Chu in the imperial garden, and Princess Qi de may have fallen down at the instigation of Princess Chu.


    Chu Guifei and he Shufei hardly fought in the Danyang hall.


    In the end, the emperor made a speech to let the two assist in the palace affairs, which calmed down the trouble and made empress Xiao angry.


    "He''s more and more domineering because he''s pregnant and he''s cousins with the emperor." When empress Xiao returned to Jiaofang hall, she was still angry. Xiao Baoxin knows the root of this, and the hatred of killing his son is unparalleled.


    Chu Guifei is clear he Shufei planted her, want to let her back pot, to he Shufei is envy hate.


    Empress Xiao asked Princess Chu to manage the palace affairs, but there was no good idea in it. As a result, he Shufei did not care about her face, so she came to the end and tore it. Normally, she should not manage the palace affairs when she had a body. If she was assistant, she should be with another non pregnant pan Xianfei.


    It can be seen that emperor Yongping''s treatment of his concubine was really different.


    "Concubine, you still have a lot of means. I believe that the assistant palace affairs will not be a problem." Xiao Baoxin comforted: "it''s a happy event for the mother to have a baby. It''s the right thing to think less and worry less. It''s the right thing to have a baby. Let''s do everything else. "


    Empress Xiao sighed. If only the child were healthy.


    "I know the priority. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." There''s nothing more important than this one.


    Empress Xiao wants to talk but stops.


    In the end, he didn''t hold back and sent out all the eunuchs in the palace. Then he said, "I heard that there were many people who joined my father in the previous dynasty. It''s said that the emperor''s edict has been issued for two months. Even if he doesn''t come, he should give an explanation. I don''t know if my sister-in-law knows what''s going on, or would you ask my cousin for me? "


    Now the question is to the point. I can''t do without answering it.


    Wang shierniang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised her spirit of 120000, straightened her waist, and stared at Xiao Baoxin without blinking. She felt that she was shouldering a heavy burden.


    These two pregnant women are really annoying.


    The empress also threw out the eunuchs, who were in charge of the palace. She didn''t even have a hand to help her.


    Xiao Baoxin quietly took back the leg that was too close to her. Twelve niangs thought too much about it. How could she break it?


    However, what should be said still needs to be said.


    "Actually, that''s why I went to the palace." Xiao Baoxin looked into empress Xiao''s eyes, then went forward and took her hand gently.


    Empress Xiao''s whole body is not good at once. It''s not a good thing to see this posture. The atmosphere suddenly becomes too heavy for her to breathe.


    Then, Wang twelve Niang glared at the gorgeous queen and fainted. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin holding her half arm, she would be under the bed.


    Wang twelve Niang was stunned: "come on, come on, the queen fainted. Go and call the imperial doctor!"


    There was another tumult.


    Fortunately, the imperial doctor was waiting outside the Jiaofang hall. When he heard the movement in the hall from a distance, he appeared directly.


    It''s like a magic weapon.


    Wang twelve Niang protects Xiao Baoxin tightly behind her like a hen protects her chicks. What she doesn''t know is that someone will stab Wang to kill the assassin who comes in. But this one can''t be stabbed. Just like defending the flood and the beasts, how can we defend them? As far as I''m concerned?


    A group of palace people turned their eyes.


    When empress Xiao wakes up leisurely, she goes directly to Xiao Baoxin.


    "Sister in law..."


    Xiao Baoxin patted Wang Shier Niang on the shoulder, indicating that she had nothing to do and didn''t need to circle herself.


    At this time, the imperial doctor retreated to one side, and the palace people let him open the way one after another.


    "Niang Niang, if you are pregnant with the emperor''s heir, you must take good care of yourself." After a pause, Xiao Bao continued


    "No, uncle. Yizhou has come up with a fold. The emperor was worried about the Queen''s Phoenix body, so he asked me to come into the palace. He said that she knew about it, but she was afraid that she couldn''t bear it for a while... "

 Chapter 702

    Life is, a lot of things you know, but can''t do.


    Xiao CI Shi was a father and mother to Xiao Ning. He held her in his hand. Originally, the emperor''s imperial edict called Xiao CI Shi back to Jiankang meant that he wanted to stay. Although they couldn''t see him from time to time, it was better to be in one place than in a long distance.


    When Queen Xiao heard about the pregnancy, she immediately thought how happy she would be if her father knew.


    As a result, before Xiao CI Shi knew that he had a grandson, he died.


    Even if she knew that great joy and great sorrow were not good for the fetus, she could teach empress Xiao how to hold her hand and cry.


    That kind of desperation and desolation quickly swept through Xiao Baoxin''s whole body, which seemed to be a powerful impact. Xiao Baoxin was no longer a good person.


    At this time, thanks to Wang twelve Niang, she always paid attention to Xiao Baoxin''s situation. Seeing that her face was not right, she immediately stepped forward to help her.


    "Empress, I beg your pardon!" Wang twelve Niang said.


    The other eunuchs immediately knelt down, and even the imperial doctors knelt down.


    "Please take care of the Phoenix and the emperor."


    Xiao Baoxin knew that it was not good to go on like this. Empress Xiao was so emotional that she couldn''t bear it. She quickly pulled back her hand and knelt down with the current. Compared with kneeling with a big belly, the Queen''s mood was more unbearable. Want to come to the belly of the baby also can''t stand, she has been able to feel the fetal movement, in general, twisting the strength of the kick her.


    Although she was called into the palace by the emperor to appease the queen, she did not dare to do it again.


    It was not until a moment that empress Xiao regained her consciousness. Looking at the high curtain on the bed, she sighed.


    "I know that the emperor''s heir is the most important thing. When my father died, I didn''t even have the right to grieve."


    She is not blaming anyone, but if she wants to keep the piece of meat, she can only be as they say, not too sad. As soon as she heard the bad news, she felt that her body seemed to be bleeding.


    "Sister-in-law," said the queen, lying on her bed and looking at Xiao Baoxin kneeling on the ground, "get up quickly. You also have a body. You must not be so polite. It''s hard for my sister-in-law to be pregnant and come to the palace to work for me... I''m not very healthy now. Sister in law, you and sister-in-law nine go back to the Palace first. When I get better here, I''ll invite my sister-in-law to the palace. "


    She gently stretched out her hand and motioned for Xiao Baoxin to hold it.


    Xiao Baoxin took a hard hold of it.


    On the surface, empress Xiao has well controlled her mood, and even can think that Xiao Baoxin is also pregnant, so she can''t be tired, and the arrangement is clear. But only Xiao Baoxin, who really grasped the Queen''s hand and felt her inner emotion, knew that the Queen''s sadness was not restrained, but grew stronger¡ª¡ª


    "Sister in law, I don''t want to keep you any more. Take care of yourself."


    Xiao Baoxin is almost biting his teeth. The child in his stomach is more and more disturbed by the stimulation of the outside world. Wang''s twelve niangs could see Xiao Baoxin''s face with naked eyes. In a short time, Xiao Baoxin''s face was pale.


    Until the queen quickly let go of her hand, Wang twelve Niang stepped forward to hold Xiao Baoxin''s body.


    "Come on, show it to Mrs. Xiao." Up to this time, empress Xiao restrained herself and arranged for the imperial doctor to feel Xiao Baoxin''s pulse.


    "Niang Niang, for the sake of the Phoenix body, I''m sorry." Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether he was affected by the Queen''s emotion. He was almost out of breath. There was an indescribable sadness. His heart was stabbed by a sharp dagger.


    More painful for the queen.


    "I see." Empress Xiao said with a wry smile, "please let the imperial doctor show you. Don''t hurt your body because of me. I''m even more responsible."


    Xiao Baoxin''s tears are coming out. She knows that empress Xiao''s care is not fake at the moment.


    She nodded heavily, "don''t worry."


    After that, she went to the next room with the grand maid arranged by Empress Xiao, and asked the imperial doctor to examine her pulse again. After confirming that she was ok, she was released.


    Xiao Baoxin and Wang twelve Niang are walking out of Jiaofang hall when they meet Yongping emperor, who is rushing to come after the news that empress Xiao faints.


    August day, full of sweat, can be seen is really anxious.


    "How is the queen?" Emperor Yongping asked. After asking, he looked at Xiao Baoxin in a daze. Why is his face so ugly?


    For the first time, the word "ugly" could still be used on Xiao Baoxin, although it was about his face.


    "Not good?"


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head: "it''s not good. My mother is too sad."


    Yongping emperor nodded, his father died, sadness is normal¡° Thank you, Mrs. Shaw. You, you''re not good, either? "


    "My wife is OK." Well, she knows how ugly she looks.


    "The queen is too sad. I hope the emperor can bear with her and accompany her." She had no reason and no right to say such a thing, but maybe she was in the Queen''s mood. She couldn''t extricate herself for a moment. Knowing that she shouldn''t say it, Xiao Baoxin said it.


    Emperor Yongping nodded and then hurried into Jiaofang hall. That''s not how much you take care of Mrs. Xiao. It''s just that something really goes wrong and you can''t talk to him like Xie Xian. He''s not even surprised. If Xiao Baoxin hurts himself because of his busy work, Xie Xian will go all out with him.


    That goods, encounter Xiao Baoxin''s matter to have no reason, he still knows.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian had been waiting outside when Xiao Baoxin and Xiao Baoxin came out of the palace. This time, Xie Xian didn''t have an ox cart with Xiao Baoxin, but took the lead.


    Xiao Baoxin and Wang shierniang are in the same car.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" Wang twelve Niang is very worried. It''s a fuss not to be Xie Xian this time. The contrast is too bright. When I go out in the morning, my face is ruddy and radiant. It''s not good to see that I''m in Jiaofang hall. My whole face is as pale as white dough, not half of the color.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head slightly


    "Thanks to you today. Maybe, it''s also affected by the Queen''s emotion... It''s not easy to get pregnant, but it happens to be such a thing. "


    Wang twelve niangs think more. Xiao Baoxin knows the situation in Xuzhou and what''s going on, but Wang twelve niangs don''t know.


    Empress Xiao''s father was appointed as an assassin in Yizhou, and Xiao Sikong was also sent to Xuzhou by the emperor to serve as an assassin. Both of them were fighting outside. She thought that there might be something in the same situation. She touched Xiao Baoxin. Otherwise, he would have changed his face immediately without any signs.


    However, this is not a taboo.


    Wang twelve Niang only said: "my sister-in-law must go back to the house to have a baby. Today my sister-in-law''s face is not very good."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. His words are really euphemistic.


    She looked at Xie Xian''s eyes and knew how ugly her face was. If she hadn''t shaken her head at him, it would have exploded.


    They didn''t talk any more in the car. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin''s face was not good, Wang twelve Niang only told her to close her eyes and didn''t disturb her. So that when she went back to Xie''s house, she would fall asleep.


    I''m too tired.

 Chapter 703

    Get off to Xie Fu, Xie Xian solemnly to the king twelve Niang said thanks.


    Although the use of words is somewhat improper, Wang twelve Niang is really flattered. When did you see the old man talking to her like this? Don''t be too sincere.


    Beloved wife crazy devil, understand.


    "Please don''t be too polite to me. I''m from my own family. My sister-in-law has always been good friends. It''s nothing." Wang twelve Niang said softly:


    "It''s just that the atmosphere at that time was too depressing. My sister-in-law was probably driven by the queen, so she was very sad and almost fell down. Although the diagnosis and treatment by the imperial doctor is not even serious, it''s better to have a lot of rest. "


    "Uncle, I''d better take care of my sister-in-law. I won''t say more. Sister in law, I''ll come back to see her tomorrow. "


    With that, he bowed to Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin, and Shi ran left.


    Xie Xian''s eyebrows were all wrinkled, and he didn''t care that there were still servants in the corridor. In front of everyone''s eyes, he held Xiao Baoxin''s hand


    "How are you now? Just now I saw that you look pale He turned his head and told the housekeeper to follow him, "go to the imperial hospital quickly and invite a imperial doctor to come over."


    "No, the imperial doctors said it would be OK. Don''t I know about myself? " Xiao Baoxin''s words have a sound outside, pulling Xie Xian not to let him invite people again.


    Xie Xian had some regrets. He knew that Xie Wan should have gone.


    They are not as good as Xiao Baoxin at most. After all, they are all relatives. Who is going or not?


    Xie Xian really didn''t want to say, "but your face is really bad."


    "The queen is too sad." Xiao Baoxin lowered his voice and said in his ear that Xie Xian knew her natural skill, needless to say, it was too clear.


    Xie Xian sighed. Although he didn''t ask for a doctor under Xiao Baoxin''s obstruction, he invited doctor Xue who stayed in Xie''s house.


    Doctor Xue just regarded it as a routine inquiry and said, "the pulse is OK, but my wife''s face is not very good. Are you tired? Just have a good rest. "


    Xie Xian is not at ease: "need not drink what medicine?"


    "Why drink medicine when you have nothing to do?" Doctor Xue can''t bear to say, is his wife stronger than he?


    "Madam has a body, don''t avoid what medicine can not use medicine, try not to use it. Usually drink some nourishing soup, soup water is enough. What''s more, I think our family''s food is fresh and good. My wife has been taken good care of. I really don''t need to worry too much. "


    It''s not the first time that Dr. Xue has been in Xie''s family. When Xiao Baoxin had her first baby last year, she still remembered all the things that Xie Xian did, mainly because she wanted to forget them. She was really scared. Other people''s wives were pregnant and brought their new life home. This man was pregnant and gave birth to a son, which almost scared him half of his life.


    Knowing that Xie Xian is used to making a fuss, Xiao Baoxin gasps for breath. He suspects that he is out of breath and is dying¡ª¡ª


    What can she do?


    Explain and coax.


    At least it''s much better than the one whose wife carries on the family line at home, but whose husband is cheating outside.


    Seeing that Xie Xian is used to making a fuss, Dr. Xue is used to it.


    Xiao Baoxin quickly asked Tangli to send doctor Xue out. "I had a rest on my way back. It''s OK." Then he mentioned to Xie Xian that Princess Qi de fell down in the imperial garden and hurt the emperor''s heir.


    Xie Xian''s attention was obviously not attracted in the past, and he regretted that he had taken the job of emperor Yongping.


    "If it happens again in the future, I''ll put it off. No matter for whom, it''s not worth hurting you. " Xie Xian touched Xiao Baoxin''s face. Although it was a little funny, Xiao Baoxin, as the client, liked his fuss.


    What''s more, it can''t be said that Xie Xian is making a fuss about it. Instead, he has to admit that it''s what he thinks. Please ask Wang twelve Niang to follow her into the palace. Otherwise, she''s really powerless.


    In fact, she should have known that empress Xiao''s emotions will fluctuate greatly after she knows the truth. As long as she is nearby, she will inevitably be affected by Empress Xiao''s emotions.


    It''s just that she always takes the lead and does what she should. That''s her friend, Xie Xian''s cousin.


    Xiao Ning has an accident at home. She is duty bound.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t know how to be euphemistic. Furthermore, in that case, I don''t know how to be euphemistic


    Maybe Xie Xian would handle it better?


    "The queen is very sad, very... Very... Sad." As soon as Xiao Baoxin thought of his feelings at that time, his heart was in pain¡° She has a deep relationship with her uncle


    Xie Xian reached out and touched her head, which showed that she was also very sad.


    If the world can feel the same for another person, it''s her.


    It''s not a bad thing that her natural skills can be completely substituted into each other''s emotions, but it''s not a good thing.


    Xie Xian: "I have to explain to my grandmother that my uncle is my grandparent''s nephew. Even if I haven''t seen him for many years, it''s my blood." After explaining to Xiao Baoxin, he said to her:


    "Lie down on the couch and have a good rest. If you feel uncomfortable, send someone to me immediately. I''m not going out today. "


    Then he went to Yi''an hall.


    Xie''s mother wakes up in the afternoon and walks around the yard. This has become her daily routine. Xiao Baoxin once taught her a set of simple boxing techniques. The old lady uses a stick of incense in the morning and walks around for half an hour after waking up in the afternoon. Usually, she is either painting or waiting for flowers and grass. Her schedule is full of energy and vitality.


    More than 60 years old, eyes are still bright and sharp.


    In fact, Xie Xian is not much better than Xiao Baoxin. He may absolutely crush others in intelligence, but he is definitely not so high in comfort.


    Did not wait to go into the room to drink tea first, sat on the ground and mother Xie told the truth.


    Xie''s mother was silent for a long time, then sighed heavily.


    In fact, before the birth of Xiao Cishi, Xie''s mother married into Xie''s family long ago. Basically, she could see one side when she went to visit relatives on New Year''s day. To say, there was not much affection, but after all, she was a close relative. She had been communicating with each other for so many years.


    Although Xiao CI Shi was also a tough guy, he was not good at speaking.


    But it''s still young.


    In Xie Mu''s eyes, those younger than her have to be young?


    "What can the queen do..." I love my niece and granddaughter.


    It''s rare to hear the bad news of my father as soon as I was pregnant.


    There is no one to rely on. Several elder brothers have to be filial. They can''t do anything in three years. But who knows what the current situation will be three years later, and whether there is a place for the Xiao family?


    "Ah Lang, do your best to keep the birth of empress Xiao. If the last one is not saved, if this one is lost again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to conceive again. Even if it is pregnant, it may not be able to be born smoothly. "


    "This is the root of the Xiao family and the foundation of the empress''s foothold in the harem."

 Chapter 704

    Xie''s mother usually does not participate in Xie''s decision-making. She lives in the back house all day and gives it to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian is her grandson, watching him grow up bit by bit.


    She knows that Xie Xian is a cold person.


    The person in his heart is naturally out of his heart and lungs, but Xiao Ning is halfway to Jiankang. Xie Xiao and his family haven''t been in touch for many years. Not to mention Xiao Ning, they haven''t been close to his nephew.


    In his eyes, she, Mrs. yuan, Xie Wan, Xiao Baoxin, Xie Yan and other people, including uncle, brother or sister of the second room and the third room, are dispensable.


    Xiao Ning can''t count any more. I haven''t seen many of them.


    Xie''s mother was afraid that she didn''t understand what she said. Xie Xian really didn''t care: "isn''t there any power of our Xie family in the palace? Do your best to keep the Queen''s baby, please


    ££££££


    "What? The empress''s father, the nephew of Mrs. Tai? "


    "What? Is the queen pregnant again


    "Did Princess Qi De''s stomach bleed? Do you keep it? " Mrs. Cai felt that she had eaten a load of melons until her facial features almost changed shape.


    Although Mrs. Cai scolded her own son and her daughter who came home to play autumn wind, she calmed down and thought about it carefully. She also felt that she was not serious.


    After all, it''s her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who have been together for three or four years. She still understands Wang''s temperament. She definitely won''t speak ill of herself in front of her son - and the couple are not good enough.


    Even if Wang twelve Niang took his illegitimate son into the house, it didn''t stop him from passing through the house in the back of the house, and his concubines kept abreast of each other.


    When she finally put Xiao shisan to sleep, she asked someone to call Wang Shier Niang. However, she didn''t call her. She also heard that she had entered the palace with Xiao Baoxin.


    I will never go to the palace to tell the emperor because of this idea. Mrs. Cai still has this brain.


    Who knows to come back to ask, ate so many melons, support of panic ah.


    "... don''t look at us, madam. It seems that everything is indifferent. In fact, she knows her relatives best and treats others kindly. I don''t know how sad I am when I know that Xiao CI Shi is dead. " Lady Cai sighed: "everyone else is OK. What can the queen do in the future? When my father died, all my brothers and sisters should be filial. The emperor can''t lift her if he wants to. Will the empress not be beaten by the imperial concubines in the future? "


    It''s rare for Wang twelve Niang to get a good face from Lady CAI. If she doesn''t have any words, she has to squeeze words, not to mention such a big melon.


    "And uncle, our Xie family and Xiao family are also relatives."


    "The Cai Yuan family is still your uncle''s aunt. The Cai family and the Xie family have been friends for generations." Mrs. Cai''s expression of "I''m a chestnut" is beyond words.


    Wang twelve Niang choked.


    It''s true.


    Uncle launched a storm, the rhythm of the six parents do not recognize her, she is also dressed.


    Although the Wang family is their own death, involved in the fight for the crown prince, but in the end said that Xie Xian to dry out, no one will have any objection. Although the geshaling was issued by Emperor Yongping, there was no Xie Xian or Xiao Sikong. Emperor Yongping was just the meat on the chopping board, and there was no chance to turn the dish over.


    A Wang family, her mother''s family; A Cai family, mother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family, was destroyed by Uncle


    Wang twelve Niang shivered.


    "In fact... As long as you don''t have malice and want to hurt our Xie family, uncle won''t disown you."


    "That is, in fact, I just said that Xie Xian, you don''t look at the scenery Jiyue, a very kind person, in fact, the heart is meticulous, cruel master."


    As for Xie Qing''s official career, let Xie Er Ye understand Xie Xian.


    Calculating people''s minds to the extreme, but also calm self-reliance to the extreme.


    He even thinks that Xiao Baoxin is the result of his calculation.


    After all, the hero is based on the result. Now the Xie family is respected by Wen and the Xiao family is respected by Wu. The marriage of Xie and Xiao, which nobody thought highly of at that time, has maximized its benefits and controlled half of the country.


    Xie Xian regarded Xiao Baoxin as a pearl, and he also favored him to the extreme. He was afraid of his wife like a tiger, and he was also the devil of his wife¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard for Xie Er ye to believe that without Xie Xian''s connivance, such news would spread all over the streets, even spread to the surrounding areas in the form of Jiankang city.


    He suspected that some of this was the result of Xie Xian''s calculation.


    After listening to Xie Er Ye''s words, Mrs. Cai felt a cold wind coming from the back of her neck, and now she still has a lingering fear.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were chatting and eating idle melons. Suddenly, the topic of Wang''s twelve niangs changed and they recognized that they were wrong.


    "Niang, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have met Jiulang''s request without my mother''s permission... My mother even refused everything Jiulang asked for for me at the beginning -- "


    "All right, I know," sighed Mrs. CAI


    "We have no family to rely on, and we have to depend on each other."


    A word to Wang twelve Niang said tears, said the heart crack.


    "Niang... I''m wrong... Let Niang sad and disappointed, wuwuwu..." she really didn''t expect that she just nodded her head. Xie Qing took the outer room son and went into the house. Anyway, she asked her mother-in-law, could she really let her grandson live outside?


    Don''t you just put her in?


    "Come on, don''t cry. I also want to understand that Jiulang doesn''t win." Lady Cai''s chubby face was straight into a strip¡° I didn''t do anything. When I was a child, he was a prodigy. I told him to hide himself. It''s unnecessary. Compared with Dalao, he''s buried in his eyebrows. "


    Wang twelve Niang: mother-in-law, how angry are you? Thank you for your cruel words. She still remembers that when Xie Qinglang was away, she always praised Xie Qing and her mother-in-law. There were not so good sons and daughters in the beautiful world.


    "I''m not poking into your heart. You have no family to rely on now, so you have to stand up by yourself. How can you so lightly promise Jiulang to bring the outside children into the house? What did you promise him and what did he answer you? "


    Wang twelve Niang shook her head.


    "You, how can I say you? It''s too tactful - when can you do it if you don''t? Do you think the backyard has stopped after he came home? The two outside are dead, but there are no less warblers in the backyard. You are too honest. "


    Lady Cai hates iron for steel.


    She was the daughter-in-law chosen by Xie''s mother and married into Xie''s family. Although she was also a common son, she was worried for a long time and was afraid of being rubbed. But over the years, although Xie''s mother didn''t treat her very well, she never treated her harshly.


    So much so that Mrs. Cai''s daughter-in-law was kind to Wang''s twelve niangs in the same mood.


    What''s different about Bixie''s mother is that Wang''s mother-in-law is her son''s daughter-in-law. Moreover, her son is so unreliable that he will not go home after he has just become a parent. If you don''t get your daughter-in-law together, you can be a demon or a thorn. It''s enough for two rooms to choke.


    As a result, after a long time, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along with each other and find it hard to see their son who comes back from the waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Qing''s hand stops awkwardly at the door. Mrs. CAI has been looking for Wang twelve Niang for a long time, and her face is blue. He''s afraid that his mother will catch him. Wang twelve Niang will suffer again. At least she is a friendly army and can be saved.


    As a result, what did he hear?


    How does a daughter-in-law handle her own son


    Is he going, or is he going, or is he going?


    Don''t go, always with guard at the door of the maid big eyes stare small eyes¡ª¡ª


    Eh, this maid is really big with one eye and small with the other!

 Chapter 705

    Xie Xian didn''t respond to Xie''s mother''s request, and it wasn''t so difficult.


    It''s a pity that the heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Within three days, empress Xiao lost her property again.


    At once, she was defeated. She lost both her father and her son. Empress Xiao was so sad that she couldn''t help crying and fainted in the Jiaofang hall.


    Emperor Yongping rarely took off his government affairs and stayed with empress Xiao every day. He wanted to comfort empress Xiao, but he just couldn''t help it. Some of the pain is not someone else can understand, can experience.


    In addition, imperial concubine Qi moved her fetal Qi and raised her baby in the Danyang hall. When she had nothing to do, she shed two tears. Imperial concubine Chu and imperial concubine he Shufei worked together to manage the palace affairs. On the first day, they started to make trouble


    All these things in the harem drive emperor Yongping crazy. I can only ask Xie Xian to come to the palace again. I hope Xiao Baoxin can go to the palace to accompany empress Xiao. At least the whole family is not. Empress Xiao and Xiao Baoxin can talk about each other.


    When Emperor Yongping finished his work, Xie Xian refused without hesitation.


    The last time he answered, he regretted it. This time he would not do anything stupid.


    Nothing is as important as Xiao Baoxin and her baby.


    Others don''t know Xiao Baoxin''s talent and skill. He knows it. He knows it.


    In peacetime, perhaps empathy does not matter, can mediate. But last time, it has been shown that other people''s emotions will affect Xiao Baoxin''s children. That''s another matter.


    Empress Xiao is her cousin, but her daughter-in-law is pregnant, and there is a more fragile existence in her stomach.


    Empress Xiao suffered from the double sadness of losing her father and son, and her mood must be even more broken.


    Even for a healthy person, company is a painstaking task, not to mention a pregnant woman who feels the same way. It''s not helping others, it''s self abuse, suicide.


    "... in fact, the last time I went back from the palace, Chen''s wife was not very healthy. Recently, she suffered a lot. What she ate and what she vomited, she lost two laps and was raised in the government. This kind of physical condition into the palace, is not to comfort the queen, is to add chaos to the queen


    "What''s more, the queen has just experienced the pain of losing her son, and her wife is still in a big stomach. Isn''t that something that makes the queen look around and block her


    Xie Xian didn''t pass Xiao Baoxin, but he refused.


    "... in the past, in the Xie family, the empress had a good relationship with her younger brother and sister-in-law Wang. Let them go to the palace to accompany the empress."


    Sell their own sister and sister-in-law, Xie Xian did not hesitate.


    "Well, then." Yongping emperor is also a head two heads, just want to let Xie Xian help to share.


    After listening to Xie Xian''s analysis of success and failure, he suddenly realized that Mrs. Xiao was also a pregnant woman. It seems that people should not be allowed to go to the palace again.


    "Yes, I''m not thoughtful." Emperor Yongping stroked his forehead. These days, the concubines in the harem were quarreling with him, making him afraid of women.


    In the past, when the queen was in charge of the harem, it was clear that there were not so many things. It was calm.


    How can Chu GUI and he Shufei make the harem look like that?


    He went to the palace of the other concubines who were pregnant, and people could complain that he Shufei was unfair and treated them badly


    The queen is almost ready!


    ££££££


    Xie Xian returned to his family and sent Wang twelve Niang and Xie wan to the palace. When Xie Wan left, his eyes almost opened a hole in Xie Xian''s face.


    Sell your sister for your daughter-in-law!


    When she goes to the palace, she has to know how to comfort people. Originally, she and Xiao Ning did not talk at all.


    Xiao Baoxin was inexplicably guilty: "you just send Qi Niang to the palace. Is it really OK? Seven Niang is a hard temper But also very hard, in addition to not owe, temper is not much better than her.


    It''s just that Xie Wan is better than her. She has a lot of money. If people don''t do it, they can tell you how to spit blood.


    "It''s nothing to do with the company of brothers and sisters." Xie Xian said in a soft voice: "my sister-in-law has a broad and gentle temperament. She will be able to pacify the queen. It''s inconvenient for you. We can''t say that we don''t send people in. Besides, grandma is also worried. "


    No, I went into the palace with Xie Wan and Wang twelve Niang.


    Xie Qing sees off his wife and listens to the couple''s conversation.


    He would like to thank his elder brother for valuing Wang Shier Niang. He can''t bear his own daughter-in-law to go to the palace to suffer. Other people''s daughter-in-law can afford to go out.


    Even Mrs. yuan couldn''t listen any more. If she hurt her daughter-in-law, she would hurt her daughter-in-law. There were so many excuses.


    "The queen lost her father. As a relative, we can''t ignore her. We should take our share." She gave a soft cough¡° Baoxin, don''t think so much about it. You should keep your body well. You can''t make trouble. You''ve been tossed about these days, and your little face is thin. "


    Xie Qing: This is my mother-in-law.


    Look at Xiao Baoxin''s face. It''s red. There''s nothing better in the Xie family than her face. Auntie''s words are also true. It''s not for him to argue. Even now, he still can''t beat Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s true to worry that Xiao Baoxin will beat the emperor when he enters the palace.


    "... it''s said that Princess Qi De''s health is not good either." Mrs. CAI and Mrs. Wang said as they walked forward.


    Mrs. Wang: "these two days, I always pass the sign into the palace. I''m very busy."


    Qi de Fei''s mother, Mrs. Xie, is the daughter of the Xie family. She has always been close to the Xie family. She was also the one who made Baoshan for the Xie and Xiao families. I have always been good with Mrs. Wang, and no one knows more about it than Mrs. Wang.


    Yesterday, they also met. Mrs. Xie''s face was too haggard to see.


    "It seems that I can''t keep it." Mrs. Wang whispered.


    Since Mrs. yuan took Xie Yan to the comfortable hospital, she has been living vigorously, and has gained a lot of smoke. Before she put it off, she would listen to it in the cold, but she would not mind.


    Now¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go to the free house together?" Mrs. yuan invited: "our sister-in-law three haven''t got together for a long time, let the kitchen deliver some tea." Then he told Xie Xian:


    "Since you are in the mansion, take ah Yan with you. Let''s have a family of four."


    This is to take Xiao Baoxin''s children into account.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If sister-in-law Chang has something to say, we can''t even follow her."


    "Naturally."


    Several old ladies left. After a while, the nurse took Xie Yan to Rong''an hall.


    Where does Xiao Baoxin have Xie Xian''s bad mouth? He has lost a circle. It''s delicious and delicious. He has gained another circle. His face is white to light.


    As soon as Xie Yan got to the couch, he was not honest. He grabbed Xie Xian''s sleeve and stood up. After walking a few steps, he staggered and sat down. Then he walked again and again, and fell again and again, sweating heavily.


    "Ah Yan has already left?" Xie Xian was surprised¡° He''s only eight months old. "


    Xie Yan''s little body is stiff, eight months? Or more than eight months, his little body time concept is not very accurate, is the progress is too fast, off the vest?

 Chapter 706

    seven hundred and six


    "Generally speaking, children will leave when they are about one year old, and some will leave early. 9¡¢ Ten months later, I will be able to leave. Young master zaohui is healthy and healthy. It''s not unusual to leave early. " The nurse said with a smile.


    In fact, she will leave after eight months, but it doesn''t prevent her from hearing about it.


    In a word, it''s not wrong to boast about the young man''s wisdom and health. Who doesn''t want his children to be better than others? And strictly speaking, it''s not really walking. At most, it''s standing up, swinging and rubbing.


    Xiao Baoxin put his heart into his stomach.


    Xie Yan is also too radical. He has been thinking about walking fast for several months.


    However, she also understood that a 40 year old man is suffocating in this small body. If you don''t let him free himself, how can he live?


    It''s not his style to eat and sleep every day.


    Fortunately, the boy is smart. Baba stares. As long as the nanny says funny things, she really laughs. Then the nanny is afraid that she can really understand them. If her tutoring is wrong, she tells a story. As a result, she can really understand the story and laughs.


    Finally, the development to now, nanny a day to tell a few stories.


    After Mrs. Yuan found out, she was quite carefree. She started to speak to him from the baby.


    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin didn''t warn him secretly. Don''t overdo it. No matter how early Hui is, he won''t make a statement when he is one or two years old. Don''t regret it if he really takes him as a monster.


    As a result, when Xie Xian came to this show, did he really not know the weight of Xie Xian''s suspicious illness?


    "You, when you are not honest, why do you want to run all over the yard when you are so small?" Xiao Baoxin stretched out his hand to pinch Xie Yan''s face. Although he was an old soul in his forties, his face was actually carved with jade, which was very attractive. I was born like Xie Xian, but now I am more and more like her, more and more delicate and beautiful.


    She holds her son in his forties, but it doesn''t prevent her from fondling his face.


    Xie Yan burst into tears. Before he could speak, he could only express his dissatisfaction in a long voice.


    Face, his beautiful face, delicate.


    "Ah, ah Call to Xie Xianhuai.


    Xie Xian picked him up and said, "it''s heavy again."


    If you want to say that Xie Xian is a good father, no matter how busy things are, when you go back to Xie''s house, you have to go to the Yi''an hall to have a look at Xie Yan and hug his relatives. When you have enough time, you will play with him and hug him all over the yard.


    Xiao Baoxin looked on coldly, but he was more responsible than her.


    However, the good thing is that Xie Yan had enjoyed his mother''s love in his last life, so there was no lack of it.


    Is bitter Xie Xian, Mingming holding his son, the actual age is twice faster than him. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise who knew would be embarrassed.


    "The belly of Qi de imperial concubine, is really an accident?"


    Xiao Baoxin asked casually when he dismissed the nurse and the maid.


    Xie Xian grabs Xie Yan''s little foot and sniffs, kissing and biting.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t bear to look at Xie Yan''s loveless face, but... Father and son seem to have a good time, otherwise Xie Yan wouldn''t laugh like Yin Ling.


    Xie Yan: I don''t want to, but it''s really fun! It itches again.


    "I don''t know that." Xie Xian frowned. To be honest, his goal was the stars and the sea. It was strange to pay attention to the emperor''s harem.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from hearing from other sources.


    "But the Qi family obviously doesn''t think so." Xie Xian shakes his head. "What do you think is the reason why my aunt runs to Xie''s house so frequently recently? It''s really for some worthless wild ginseng and tonic?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "do you mean that my aunt wants to thank the family?"


    Xie Xian shook his head again. "The Qi family is also powerful in the harem. I really want to fight. I don''t want to go to my mother''s house. Besides, grandma won''t allow it. No matter who my aunt wants to attack, it''s the emperor''s heir. The Xie family can''t move to the root interests of the Xie family for the sake of marrying out. "


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Baoxin doesn''t understand. He doesn''t want to get the support of Xie''s public opinion, does he?


    She didn''t find that meaningful.


    "- who does the aunt suspect? Is he Shufei, too? " She suddenly widened her eyes, "my aunt will not want you to... Start with any family, will she?"


    Xie Xianxiao holds Xie Yan in one hand and touches Xiao Baoxin''s head with the other


    "That''s it."


    Otherwise, what is her picture?


    "She really thinks you''re the executioner, the family killer?"


    Xie Yan blinks his eyes. The name is loud. It''s enlightening and brilliant.


    "It seems so." Seeing Xiao Baoxin''s reaction, Xie Xian can''t help laughing. This title is not too overbearing. How did she get up.


    "Our Xie and Xiao families were roasted on the fire. Do you really want to put down the emperor''s aunt''s family? Is it too eye-catching? " Xiao Baoxin was a little worried.


    "No


    After a while, Xie Xian said, "however, it''s not necessary to move anyone now. It''s not that I look down on their family. If there is no one who can stand up among the younger generation, the root is rotten. In fact, we don''t need to pay attention to it. The more the emperor''s favor, the more problems his family will expose. There''s no need to involve yourself. "


    "Can she understand you when you go back to your aunt like this?" Xiao Baoxin doubts.


    Mrs. Xie is a warm-hearted, warm and cheerful person. When no one pays attention to Xiao Xie, it is also Mrs. Xie who recognizes her. Xiao Baoxin''s marriage is also very attentive, two xiaobaoxin engagement, she is Baoshan.


    Xiao Baoxin remembers all these virtues.


    Although Mrs. Qi Xie is enthusiastic and has tried to make friends with her two children, she and Xiao Baoxin are not born in the same circle and can''t get involved.


    If it is to ask Xiao Baoxin here, it is estimated that she will nod her head.


    After all, it''s my duty to be favored.


    Concubine he Shufei is also vicious. First empress Xiao, then concubine Qi Defei. She is cruel and ruthless when she is young. She has done too much evil.


    However, Mrs. Xie did not go through Xiao Baoxin, but directly took Mrs. yuan''s route.


    This makes Xie Xianxin feel grateful. Of course, when he comes back, he has to praise the Xie family for their exquisite thoughts.


    Xiao Baoxin is pregnant now. Naturally, this kind of thing is more than less. It can be said that Aunt Xie is kind-hearted, but he can''t help thinking more about it. That is to say, let Xie Xian think about her every minute and think about everything for him.


    It''s just that she stands up against the pressure of two and three bedrooms to defend Xie Xiao''s marriage, which is enough for him to be grateful all his life.


    What''s more, he doesn''t need to do this kind of thing at all, just push the boat with the current.


    Of course, this boat is hard to push. When Emperor Yongping''s mother died, there was only he Liu''s aunt. In fact, the emperor was the first one to face anything against he''s family.


    Xie Xianxiao: "I should, of course she can understand."

 Chapter 707

    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach and looked confused.


    So just now, there was something wrong with her reading comprehension. What''s "no" can''t be seen at first sight - she gave me a line?


    Is this really the Xie Xian who wants to keep a low profile?


    Xie Xian, who clearly thanks the two Xiao families for their great achievements, is afraid of being suspected, and is determined to avoid suspicion?


    Who''s wearing your mask?!


    "You, you mean you should? Is that all right? "


    It''s rare to see Xiao Baoxin in a hurry and stammer. Xie Xian can''t help but feel happy. What''s so unexpected?


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Baoxin stroked a lock of hair hanging from his ear. "Didn''t you say before that you shouldn''t be too ostentatious? What else do you say that we Xie and Xiao are cooking on the fire and we should keep a low profile? Are you in a hurry to tell me that all by yourself? "


    "- to tell you the truth, do you think I was too ostentatious and caused you trouble?"


    I can''t blame her for being a pregnant woman. It''s just like that.


    In fact, he really has such an idea that he can just say no to her. Besides, she really doesn''t show off much. Since she married to the Xie family, her fate is the same as that of her grandparents. She is either giving birth or on the way to giving birth. She really has no spare time to show off and make trouble.


    There are only two things. One is that Cai Yuan''s family bumped into her. She didn''t even have time to say a word and gave birth to a child; The other is not to shirk responsibility. It''s Xiao Baoshu who made trouble in front of emperor Yongping. The name is the fight between Xuancheng Princess and Huaiyang palace, even if she carries the pot!


    ¡ª¡ªEven if it''s all her pots, Xie Xian said that before it happened.


    So!


    She is surprised to feel that Xie Xian is preparing for a rainy day, for fear that she will cause trouble, so she has been allowed to have a child, locked up in the house, not to let her out of the house?


    Well, that''s good. My mother has a tendency to be sadistic. Xie Yan struggles silently in Xie Xian''s arms to let his father put him down. In order to prevent Xiao Baoxin from spilling his own blood when he starts to fight.


    It can be seen that Niang''s anger ran up and her head began to smoke.


    "Of course not. Although my Qing Qing has a hot temper, she is upright and straightforward. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal. It''s not a fight to pick things up."


    Xie Xian''s words, Xie Yan''s naked eye can see that Xiao Baoxin''s anger has gone down a lot, and the beauty of the flourishing age has eased a lot.


    "It''s true that Xie Xian and his family are working hard. It''s not wrong to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t mean that everything will give way. What should be strong is to be strong. It depends on how to handle it properly."


    "He Shufei, I can''t do it. It''s just a woman in the back of the house. But he family is different, so it doesn''t have to be on the table. It can be done in the dark. On the surface, it doesn''t do me any good for he''s family. It''s just a matter of favoritism. "


    "But in the long run, it''s possible. In Xie''s family, you and I will do no harm. " At this time, Xie Xian had time to put his son, who was struggling to get down in his arms, on the couch.


    It''s the first thing to appease the daughter-in-law, the second thing to appease the son.


    Xiao Baoxin: "you think so long..." still long plan, she can think of what to eat tomorrow morning, she lost!


    Without obstacles in her arms, Xie Xian gently leaned forward, took Xiao Baoxin''s shoulder, and gently printed a kiss on her forehead: "for you, all my ideas about the future have been decades after my death."


    Xie Yan has no teeth, but he has already felt the acid pouring teeth, with the feeling of gums.


    What a show!


    He''s a man. As a son, he has goose bumps all over the floor, OK?!


    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the brain circuits of men and women are different.


    Xie Yan was still excited and moved. Xiao Baoxin had already slapped him. Of course, I didn''t hit my face. I hit my arm. That''s enough for Xie Xian to choke. I was stunned and hurt.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Xie Yan was so excited that he almost asked why.


    Also, the hand that wave past all takes wind, sweep to his delicate small face to ache flustered!


    "Well, I''m not supposed to say die or die." Xie Xian laughed when he was hurt, and held Xiao Baoxin in his arms. His wife taboo this.


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''ve told you so many times. Can you stop talking about death every day?"


    "Besides, if you think so much, will things come as you want? You say you can die whenever you want? Maybe you''ll live longer than me - you''re just like now. If you practice boxing and walk in circles every day, I don''t believe your health will be worse! "


    "Look, you haven''t been very sick this year!"


    Xie Xian can''t say anything but yes.


    In fact, he can''t do anything but live or die. He can''t say which day he will die. Most of the other things are just what he wants.


    However, there''s no need to fight with his wife. If he wins, he will suffer, fight and lose. He doesn''t want face. It''s better to be beaten.


    In fact, he has a vague feeling that his body, apart from boxing in circles, may also be hit to play a blessing role.


    Being beaten more, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, so there are not so many hypocritical ailments and pains.


    "What Qingqing said is that it''s mainly because of Qingqing." Xie Xian said with a smile, "since I married Qingqing, I''ve had a good harvest in both career and love, and even my health is getting better and better."


    Xie Yan has given up his resistance and pretended to be a dead dog.


    Can''t stand it, can''t stand it... Nanny, help... Who will save him, take him out, don''t want to be fed dog food here... Disgusting.


    Who can tell him where this is going?


    How on earth did you go from fighting in the back palace to fighting in the previous dynasty and joining hands with the aristocratic families to showing loyalty to your parents?


    I''m sorry


    Xiao Baoxin also knows that Xie Yan is here. He looks like a big red apple.


    "The child is here. Why do you say everything?" Although it''s a complaint, it''s a shy voice.


    It can be seen from the strength of her pushing him. It''s better to say that it''s pushing than touching. Even Xie Xian didn''t fly out. It can be imagined that the strength of her words pleased Xiao Baoxin.


    Xie Xian laughs and holds her tighter.


    "He''s too young to understand. True to the core of his understanding, it is also a vivid lesson for him to know what the real and harmonious relationship between husband and wife is like. After that, I will be like his father, like me.


    Xie Yan''s face was almost broken, and the corners of his mouth were stiff.


    Somebody, somebody!


    All of a sudden, I felt that my face was pulled by a pair of slender good shoes.


    "You know what, son?"


    Xie Yan fell into his father''s deep and clear eyes. Only one palm away, he could clearly see his silly expression in his father''s eyes.


    Like a fool.

 Chapter 708

    Is this his illusion?


    I always feel that my father wants to take off his vest every minute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xie Yan was nervous, Xie xiansong opened his face and said to Xiao Baoxin, "is ah Yan sleepy? He seems to be in a daze."


    "Come on, take it away!" Xiao Baoxin calls people.


    This is a fixed procedure for three members of the family. Xie Yan often runs away and is taken away.


    In fact, it''s not only Xie Yan, but also Xiao Baoxin. He always feels guilty when facing Xie Xian. When I was staring at him with those eyes, I felt that I would be ripped off every minute.


    Xie Xian: "ah Yan has been eight months..."


    Xiao Baoxin: so?


    "Do you know?"


    Xiao Baoxin wants to say, "I don''t know.".


    "His eyes give people a feeling of thinking." Xie Xian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I look at him occasionally. His eyes are those of people who can think and are thinking."


    Xiao Baoxin hehe: "is it so magical?"


    "I didn''t even notice."


    Xie Xian touched her head and didn''t tell her. Mrs. yuan also felt that Xiao Baoxin paid too little attention to Xie Yan, unlike being a woman. However, Xiao Baoxin is still young, isn''t he?


    There is no rule that when a child is born, maternal love will explode.


    She and he, husband and wife is enough.


    "It''s like this. But who knows? Maybe children can also think. Although we have all been children, who can remember what happened at that time? " Xie Xianxiao.


    "Maybe he understands what we''re saying, maybe he''s a soul with a past life, maybe he... Will gradually forget the past as he grows up?"


    Xie Xian think, laugh: "I sometimes think so."


    If he didn''t believe in these nihilistic concepts before, Xiao Baoxin''s talent and skills, and Xiao Jingai''s rebirth over and over again, taught him a vivid lesson.


    And it opened the door to a new world for him.


    Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach, no more maybe, no more thinking


    Said she was scared, scared she was only five months premature, OK?


    "So, sometimes you talk to him about the government and the current situation?" She asked.


    Xie Xian was stunned and laughed.


    Xiao Baoxin pursed his mouth and wanted to bite off his tongue! This is what Xie Xian told Xie Yan behind everyone''s back, which made Xie Yan feel confused. I don''t understand Xie Xian''s operation of what immortal, and Xiao Baoxin Tucao, so she let him make complaints about it and sell it to her.


    So, she should shut up!


    "Do you remember that day I asked Youmei to come to you in ziziyuan? She was so keen on hearing than ordinary people. She just heard what you said about emperors and queens. When she came back to talk to me, she was still confused. I don''t know what you are talking to ah Yan. "


    Xie Xian nodded again and again, "it''s funny. It''s amazing. Sometimes he will give me a reaction."


    Xiao Baoxin: will you scare your son to pee?


    Are you sure you want to play with your son like this?


    "He''s so small --"


    "Give him some political sensitivity, by the way. He was born in the Xie family. As you and my son, he is not destined to live a mediocre life. "


    Well, Xiao Baoxin is speechless. He can only take out his trump card:


    "Are you hungry?"


    The couple had a good lunch.


    ££££££


    Xie Wan and Wang twelve Niang went to the palace to accompany empress Xiao. In fact, they were only at the request of emperor Yongping. The real pain could be relieved by some consolation.


    To put it bluntly, Emperor Yongping was tired. Such a empress Xiao could not resist. She was tired both physically and mentally. He just passed the fatigue on to others.


    Not Xiao Baoxin, but Xie Wan and Wang Shiliang.


    The more sad queen Xiao was, the more thorough she was.


    But there are some reasons that the world knows, but if we don''t understand them, we can make the most correct choice. It''s especially about emotions, father and daughter and mother and son (daughter).


    However, it was a great comfort to her that someone from the Xie family could accompany her.


    She knew the meaning of this, and on the same day Xie''s mother went to the palace to accompany her and made a real deal with her. The Xie family is her strength, and the Xiao family will not decline.


    In these three years, it is inevitable for the children of Xiao family to keep filial piety and become officials. Three years later, as long as the Xie family doesn''t fall, the Xiao family won''t either.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Xie''s mother, empress Xiao would not have thought so much. About the Xiao family, about the family.


    A stick wakes up empress Xiao.


    After cleaning up her mood, when she saw emperor Yongping again, she explained that she was unwell and handed over the power of the palace to Princess Chu and Princess he.


    Yongping emperor bestowed Xiao Cishi as a great general, Jin Ziguang as a doctor, and granted him the title of Duke of Anle county.


    Although it was for the dead, it was for the living. The queen was satisfied with the emperor''s operation. But she couldn''t care so much. She lost two babies in two years, and the deficit was serious. The imperial doctor also said that if she didn''t recuperate properly, she would be very difficult to conceive in the future. It''s hard to get pregnant.


    Empress Xiao closed her door and let Xie Wan and Wang twelve Niang go out of the palace after staying for nearly half a month.


    But the six-month pregnancy of Qi De''s concubine is still not preserved. If the palace and Qi Shangshu''s family didn''t use all kinds of rare and good medicines, Qi De''s concubine would be bleeding and she would follow.


    Emperor Yongping lost two babies in succession, and he was shocked to doubt his life.


    Although Princess Qi de once insisted that Princess Chu had a bad heart, she suspected that it was she who smeared some oil on the road that caused her feet to slip and fall. But after it was found out that it had nothing to do with Princess Chu, the two imperial concubines had no quarrel. When Princess Qi de was in charge of the palace affairs, she didn''t worry about her identity and sent all good medicines to the Danyang hall. Although Princess Qi de lost her male fetus, she didn''t mean to hate her. In front of the emperor, Princess Chu was also very beautiful.


    He Shufei is pregnant. Although she and Emperor Yongping are cousins, they have deep feelings and are in favor, but they can''t serve the emperor.


    Yongping emperor to her that also just sit and chat, for various reasons, the achievement of Chu imperial concubine''s favorite crown Palace Road, became the emperor''s Jieyu flower, gentle hometown.


    Even on the occasion of the Mid Autumn Festival dinner, empress Xiao said that the sick and weak did not attend, and that it was Princess Chu who was busy inside and outside.


    He Shufei attended the meeting with a big stomach, but there was something wrong with the sedan chair on the way. She broke down from the sedan chair and saw blood at that time.


    A mid autumn Festival dinner broke up unhappily. Emperor Yongping went to he Shufei and stayed there for most of the night, only to end up with a corpse and two lives.


    Yongping emperor holding he Shufei''s body, his face can not say what kind of expression, eyes empty frightening.


    Empress dowager, concubine Chu and concubine pan Xian sat in the hall until the moon raised her head, and empress Xiao, who had received the news slowly, came. His face was much better than before, and he looked bloody at last, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Lady, it''s gone." After empress Xiao gave the Empress Dowager a gift, Princess Chu went forward to explain.


    Empress Xiao raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    Pan Xian''s concubine shivered beside the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 709

    Princess pan Xian was just a month pregnant.


    Her menstrual period is amazing. Three days later this month, she basically decided that she had invited the imperial doctor to check her pulse on the ground that she was not refreshing. As expected, it was a happy pulse.


    She had been thinking about it for less than two days. When she was in time for the Mid Autumn Festival family dinner, she let out the news, which was a great joy.


    As a result, the fool also knows that this is not a good time to let the news out.


    In addition, there was a miscarriage of empress Xiao before her pregnancy, another case in which Princess Qi de was framed to slip her fetus, and now there is Princess he Shufei, who has two lives and one corpse¡ª¡ª


    Pan Xianfei, even if she was not born in a family, had never seen a big scene, but she still had a basic IQ. It''s a coincidence that all these things happened in this palace one after another. The royal family offended the lady who gave birth to her son. She didn''t believe it!


    One empress and two concubines, both of them have their own lives. They must have been manipulated behind their backs. Who is it?


    Pan Xianfei''s eyes are looking at each other now! As for whether it was the same person or different people who committed different crimes, she did not know. In short, it would not happen naturally.


    Empress Xiao didn''t sit down when she came. She went to the inner room to persuade the emperor. After all, it was not very lucky for the man to bleed in the delivery room.


    Emperor Yongping: "Zitong, why on earth is this?"


    "She... How did her cousin die?"


    "I asked someone to check the chariot. There was a saw mark." Empress Xiao stood aside and whispered. She didn''t even glance at the corpse of he Shufei, just like she didn''t exist.


    In fact, she doesn''t exist.


    In a sense.


    Empress Xiao was happy, but she couldn''t show it.


    This is probably the only thing that makes Xiao Cishi happy after her death and her second miscarriage.


    She looked at emperor Yongping. Sure enough, Emperor Yongping looked at her quickly.


    It can be seen that the emperor had such an idea. The imperial concubines in the palace were pregnant with imperial heirs. Of course, the imperial concubines in the palace really meant the empress and imperial concubines. Judging from the other concubines who were not pregnant, they were all well and alive. On the contrary, it''s normal for the emperor to have doubts if one of his concubines falls.


    "Who do you think it is?" Emperor Yongping asked: "zhangtong? Who did it? "


    Empress Xiao shook her head gently.


    Then he quickly raised his head and looked at emperor Yongping: "with respect, I don''t know. Even if you say who it is, there is no basis for it. It''s pure speculation. "


    "Guess who?"


    There was a little eunuch guarding the door, trembling at the sound, even more than that of Princess pan Xian. He couldn''t imagine what kind of evil taste the empress and the emperor had. When the emperor was holding the corpse of he Shufei, he wantonly guessed who was the murderer?


    Is it fun?


    You''re not afraid of ghosts at night.


    If you don''t grieve, what can you say in front of the dead?


    The little eunuch is the emperor and his predecessors, who have seen how much he Shufei was favored by the emperor when she was alive - second only to Princess Chu, of course.


    But so what?


    Dead is dead, even peace can not be obtained, but also listen to the empress there bang, is also miserable.


    Of course, this did not prevent him from listening to the Empress Dowager


    "Aristocratic family, or... Royal family."


    When I want to hear it again, the Empress Dowager and Princess Chu have already arrived. Princess pan Xianfei always keeps two small steps away from the Empress Dowager. Just now, while the Empress Dowager is away, she has already quietly made friends with the Empress Dowager. Of course, Princess Chu is also present. Apart from admiration, she dare not have other emotions.


    Concubine Chu was uncomfortable. She was pregnant with four concubines. What was she doing? Was it a piece of wasteland?


    But when I think about it, three of the four people have not been born, and one of them is dead. In fact, she is not miserable. After all, one abortion hurts one body.


    When they fight to death, she can''t even pick up a leak.


    This is Princess pan Xian! I don''t know whether her life is good or bad, but she is pregnant at this time, and the emperor''s "eye" has just died. Even if any concubine in the palace is pregnant again, she can''t make the emperor happy.


    What do you mean when you say you are a concubine, pregnant and have a baby? It''s not happy for the emperor. Do you have a good life?


    Emperor happy, your son has a good day?


    Therefore, she understood that the Empress Dowager was hiding the emperor''s meaning at the moment, at least not at the moment. As for when to say it, whether she was quick to say it seemed that she was not in the eyes of the two aunts and nephews at all.


    Love says no.


    I don''t know if I believe her too much or if I am sure that she will report to the emperor. Anyway, it''s hard to figure out.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager basically doesn''t care about things in the harem. She is in charge of all the things that the queen was in charge of, and she''s not afraid of the Empress Dowager''s tricks - she doesn''t have that brain.


    The Empress Dowager''s old arms and legs were bleeding heavily from he Shufei. She almost sent out the whole Er Tai hospital and had been waiting here for almost two hours now. She really couldn''t stand it.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that emperor Yongping will have the shadow of the former Emperor Yuheng. Don''t let anyone who loves him die. It''s just like his own father.


    So I didn''t move. I came here in person.


    As soon as I came into the room, I saw the emperor in his arms. My old face was hanging. It didn''t explode. It was creepy.


    Hasten to put people down, the check, the catch catch, although it''s late now, but the death is not ordinary small families, it''s a family girl, the notice to someone else''s home.


    The Ministry of rites had to send someone to inform him that it was the fourth imperial concubine after all, and the funeral ceremony was not careless.


    "You don''t have to stay here. You''re so creepy with all your blood. Your concubine, it''s bad luck for you to change your clothes before you serve your majesty. " The Empress Dowager handed over the emperor to Princess Chu, and the funeral of Princess he Shufei to empress Xiao. Then she led pan Xianfei directly back to Shoukang palace.


    Pan Xianfei had a baby in Shoukang palace, but her own Changqiu palace didn''t come back. She closed the door and became a turtle. She was afraid of who would do it. By the way, she took her own life into it.


    This will not be mentioned later.


    In Daliang, the Mid Autumn Festival is not a great festival, but a place where people gather to enjoy the moon.


    Some people can''t even do it.


    The Xie family didn''t celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival, but because Xiao Baoxin lived in the Xiao family, she married into the Xie family. Under the leadership of Xie Xian, the Xie family began to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival. Of course, that is to look at the moon and chat.


    Even in order to show the atmosphere, Xie Xian had people set up a table in the courtyard, with all kinds of round cakes, fruits and snacks.


    Although the moon is in the sky and it''s getting late, it''s the best time to watch the moon. In Yi''an hall, Xie''s mother seldom goes to bed late and enjoys herself with her family.


    At this time, four generations are in the same room, and six or seven children are running around in the yard, laughing and laughing.


    When Xie Yan heard about the nanny''s experience that his six or seven month old children could walk, he had already set himself free and started to walk formally. Fortunately, after a walk of 358 steps, he sometimes pretended to stand unsteadily when he saw that the ground was clean and there were no stones.

 Chapter 710

    Xie Yan wiped a handful of bitter tears for himself. He was so naive that he knew that he was physically and mentally tired and entertained his relatives.


    It''s not that he thinks highly of himself, it''s that he is old. He dares to say that most of the people present are not as old as him¡ª¡ª


    He was referring, of course, to actual age.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan, Wang Qiang and Wang twelve Niang are sitting together. Xiao miaoreng is still a month old. Now she is writing to them in a big stomach. The bitter tears are all the reactions of pregnancy.


    The baby in her stomach is also enough to upset her, from pregnancy to vomiting to birth, and always love bleeding.


    This is also the reason why Mrs. Xiao knows that Mr. Xiao has not come back in time. Xiao miaoreng spent most of her time in bed, and Mrs. Xiao couldn''t do without it.


    Xiao Baoxin has been cleaning up his first baby since Xiao miaoreng was pregnant. He has been packing up all kinds of slimming and tonifying prescriptions. Even the prescriptions and the real things are packed to Linhai once every three or four months.


    Tonic and food belt Jiankang city''s new fabric silk and satin, none of which is without her.


    Several women sat together, that is to say, some family members were short, and they unconsciously talked about Xiao miaoreng, and then Xiao miaoreng brought them to a series of pregnant women.


    It''s a lot of fun talking.


    Xie Xian, even if he wants to be close, is embarrassed to squeeze in and simply sits next to Xie''s mother.


    Xie''s mother was afraid that Xiao Er ye and Xiao San ye would be there. The younger ladies couldn''t let go. After dinner together, the family asked for an, and let them go by themselves. It''s Xie Qing, with Xie Xian''s bright light shining on one side. It''s hard to go, especially when she''s staring at Mrs. CAI.


    Since he eavesdropped on his father''s online teaching his daughter-in-law how to handle his son, his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law have spoken freely, and they are no longer in a daze. They are just like one person.


    Mrs. Cai is keen to lose weight now. She has lost weight for more than half a month with great interest. She has not lost weight by visual inspection, but she obviously doesn''t think so. She feels that she has lost a lot of weight, and now she has gathered to share her experience with the young lady.


    Only Mrs. Wang and Mrs. yuan were left to sit beside Xie''s mother, but what they said was about the family ultimatum.


    In fact, as early as half a year after Xiao Baoxin married the Xie family, he should go to xiapi to give his family an ultimatum, which means that he officially married the Xie family and was recognized by the Xie family.


    As a result, Xiao Baoxin was pregnant not long after he entered the door. Before long, the world was in chaos and he couldn''t go. After a long time, the world became more stable, and Xiao Baoxin was born again.


    "... in any case, after this birth, we really need to hurry up the clan die, otherwise it''s hard to say. If we are taken out, we will say that our family has no rules." Mrs. Wang urged:


    "Before I went to give an ultimatum to a Zhao, the people were already very dissatisfied. The patriarch also said to me alone, I don''t think we a Lang have much respect for the clan. "


    "It''s not good to hear that."


    Although Mrs. yuan''s listening was harsh, Mrs. Wang was always right: "it''s time to go. After having a baby, take good care of yourself. No matter how busy you are in business, you can''t put off the family ultimatum. Ah Yan is almost one year old, and he hasn''t been sent to his family. It''s easy to talk in laws. We don''t have reason to say what we really say. "


    Xie Qing suddenly asked, "has our family been given an ultimatum? Otherwise, I''ll go to xiabupi with brother a this time. "


    Mrs. Cai came over and was about to sit down when she heard her son say such heartless words. She gave him a cold look: "yes, I''ll let your father take ah min. when you have all your grandchildren, my daughter-in-law''s name is not right and her words are not right."


    Xie Qing touched his nose, he said a lot.


    When the whole family was in full swing, Qingfeng was suddenly called down. When she came back, she went straight to Xie Xian


    "The emperor asked Lang Zhu to enter the palace."


    There was silence all around.


    Qingfeng: does he speak so loud with a PA function?


    Xie Xian didn''t say much. After he told Xie''s mother, he left first.


    Xie Wan saw it and leaned forward: "what did you say just now, entering the palace? What''s the matter? "


    "Such a time..." Mrs. Wang eyebrows, "will not be a good thing."


    Mrs. Cai: "no, which one..." she didn''t finish, but she knew what she meant.


    "What is brother a doing in the palace?" What does Xie Wan have to do with his brother?


    You don''t want brother a to deal with everything?


    Mrs. yuan: "it''s a matter of government affairs."


    Xiao Baoxin always looks at Xie Xian. When he leaves, he turns to her and shakes his head.


    He didn''t know.


    And he doesn''t feel like it''s going to be a good thing.


    In such an atmosphere, the Mid Autumn Festival banquet broke up.


    ££££££


    "Who is it?"


    "Xie Aiqing, tell me who it is?" Emperor Yongping clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed: "who does not want my child to be born?"


    "One is pregnant, one is lost! He Shufei has two lives today -- "


    Emperor Yongping had tears in his eyes, and his eyes were red: "he Shufei is dead. My cousin is dead... Her chariot has been tampered with! "


    I have to say that Xie Xian and the Empress Dowager want to go together.


    I''m also afraid that the second generation of Yuheng emperor will fall in love with each other when they love each other. It''s too scary.


    However, he Shufei''s death is still shocking news.


    Xie Xian pondered for a while: "can you find out who did it?"


    "There is a little eunuch hanging himself around Shufei."


    A witness claimed that he had seen the little eunuch close to the chariot, but usually he was very popular with the lady, and no one cared. It''s just that after Shufei''s accident, it was discovered. Unfortunately, when empress Xiao sent someone to arrest her, the eunuch had already committed suicide.


    Without any last words, hang yourself with a belt.


    It''s possible to continue the investigation, but it''s inevitable that it will follow in the same way as before. It''s foreseeable that emperor Yongping doesn''t need to know. Isn''t empress Xiao, the mother of a country, quietly let people drop the baby, and then die, and we can''t find out any more.


    "Who do you think it is?" Emperor Yongping came forward and grasped Xie Xian''s sleeve, as if he would not stop until he had asked the answer.


    Xie Xianzheng said: "Your Majesty, how can I talk nonsense and act on subjective conjecture without evidence?"


    Then there was a pause before continuing:


    "If your majesty really wants to make a thorough investigation to the end, he will send people to make a thorough investigation all the way. No matter how many people are killed, he will continue to do so. There will always be some clues."


    "Even if it''s bringing disaster to the East, even if it''s pointing a deer to a horse, as long as your majesty has a steelyard in mind and knows it well."


    In a word, it blocked the way of emperor Yongping.


    In fact, Emperor Yongping knew exactly what the result of thorough investigation was. Even if we find out who it is, how can there be substantial evidence?


    When the evidence that is likely to be "found" is put in front of us, it is a difficult problem whether and how to deal with it.

 Chapter 711

    So, Emperor Yongping called Xie Xian in. He was so excited to question, to ask, to ask. What was his plan?


    Xie Xian knew that emperor Yongping had more.


    It''s just to let Xie Xian know that he knows it''s from his family. No matter whether Xie''s family has been involved in these times, he doesn''t want this situation to continue.


    Emperor Yongping needs the support of Xie Xian.


    "The empress told me that it was most likely the aristocratic family or the royal family who took the hand." After emperor Yongping calmed down, he said to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian shook his head gently: "in fact, it''s very simple. Just look at the background of the victim. If there is no difference, no concubine can give birth to the emperor''s offspring, no difference, then it may be an ambitious member of the royal family. Otherwise, at least in Chen''s opinion, there is a greater possibility of competing for interests among aristocratic families. "


    "Of course, accidents are not ruled out."


    The accident is that heaven can''t see down the royal family of song and Liang dynasties. If you want to make Daliang the queen, one day one will die out. The probability is about the same as that of a person''s rebirth three times.


    Emperor Yongping doesn''t believe in accidents. Which hand of emperor Daliang is not stained with blood? No one succeeds to the throne, either killing his brother or killing his father. If you want to say retribution, it''s impossible for him to get retribution here. There''s no such bullying.


    "Does Aiqing have any suggestions?" Emperor Yongping asked¡° For this kind of interference in the Imperial Palace, or even in the imperial court of the aristocratic family? "


    "My suggestion." Xie Xian pondered for a long time, and finally raised his deep eyes to face up to the Emperor: "in the future, concubines in the harem should no longer choose between aristocrats of aristocratic families. In this way, the fetters between the aristocratic family and the crown prince will not be so deep-rooted. "


    When Emperor Yongping heard the speech, he did not agree or oppose it.


    The so-called pros and cons are half. It''s past the time of pursuing the lineage of the aristocratic family and asking for comfort from the royal family. The aristocratic family has been taken seriously by the successive emperors of Daliang over the years. They have lost military power and the privilege of shouting at the royal family and being superior to the imperial power.


    The reason why emperor Yongping accepted the suggestions of the ministers was that he wanted to unite with other aristocratic families to fight against each other and strike a delicate balance with Xie and Xiao.


    Let the two forces contain each other, he will not be isolated.


    Who knows what happened with Xie and Xiao? After all, Xie and Xiao are loyal now. Although they rely on them both inside and outside, they are arrogant and arrogant. Once they succeed, they will be rampant and make a lot of anger and resentment.


    Instead, they married the aristocratic women in the palace, together with the aristocratic family behind them, and pinched them like black eyed chickens.


    Therefore, Xie Xian put forward such a proposal, Emperor Yongping should not be, should not be.


    I feel that Xie Xian turned the problem into a ball and kicked it back to him.


    Emperor Yongping was depressed. At this moment, he saw Duofu rushing into the room.


    "Your Majesty, Mrs. Liu cried until she fainted when she heard about the death of the lady. But she soon woke up and went out of the palace with the eunuch. She wanted to see your majesty. She wanted to ask your permission to go into the back palace to see the lady... One last time."


    Emperor Yongping was obviously excited and his eyes were red again.


    "What are you going to do? Why don''t you welcome my aunt into the palace? Forget it, you''ll come with me to meet my aunt and take the chariot." Then he went out and walked along the road


    "Xie Aiqing, go back first. This matter will be discussed later. "


    Xie xianben didn''t expect to get the emperor''s reply at that time, and no matter how the emperor chose, it didn''t matter.


    This matter is as stated on the surface. No matter whether the emperor chooses to marry the aristocratic family or not, they all have their own advantages and disadvantages. There is no absolute benefit to the emperor or obvious disadvantage to the Xie family. Originally, the Xie family did not intend to send the little lady to the palace. Otherwise, they would not have refused the marriage of the former Emperor and Yongping emperor at the beginning. Then they would still be the right wife, and the Xie family did not want to be here.


    But emperor Yongping asked, and Xie Xian gave the answer.


    How to choose is not the point at all.


    Xie Xian is walking out of the palace in the moonlight when he meets more than 20 eunuchs. He turns to give way. I saw the emperor''s chariot overhead. In the calf chariot that followed, there was a voice of sobbing. The heart and Emperor Yongping''s deep and deep voice, such as:


    "I will certainly get justice back for my cousin..."


    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    "My cousin will not want to see my aunt so sad..."


    She spared no effort to persuade Mrs. Liu, with a firm and painful tone.


    If emperor Yongping had not just finished the drama of "don''t let me down" and "all I can believe is you" in front of Xie Xian, he would have thought that the emperor had some true feelings for Princess he.


    In other words, maybe it''s true, but the full score should be calculated according to the percentage.


    At least now it seems that the young emperor Yongping is still somewhat calculating. Maybe he is not the infatuated seed of the former Emperor, or maybe he has not met the lady who can make him infatuated - at least he Shufei is not.


    When Xie Xian returns to Xie''s house, Xiao Baoxin is still awake, leaning on the edge of the couch to eat iced grapes. Youmei has already stripped half a plate of grape skin in front of him.


    As soon as Xie Xian came back, Xiao Baoxin let the girls go out.


    When Xie Xian left the house, the backyard was fried. He had to guess what was wrong. Until Xie Xian told her that he Shufei had been killed in the back palace, she was surprised for half a day.


    "What did the emperor ask you to enter the palace for?" Xiao Baoxin bit his lip. "He thought it was Xie''s hand behind his back?"


    Her first reaction was that she was taken as a suspect by Emperor Yongping.


    "... can it be the Queen''s hand?"


    Xie Xian gently shook his head, "the queen recently lost her father, and the baby in her belly has not been saved. It''s very difficult for the smart people to get out of the room for such a layout in a short time."


    Of course, Xiao Baoxin believed that empress Xiao did not cheat, but did the emperor believe it?


    "How did the emperor tell you to enter the palace? Let you look into this? Who do you think did it - aunt? "


    Xie Xian took off his cloak and threw it on the couch.


    "I can only say that everyone is possible." Xiao Baoxin is no better than Yongping emperor, he naturally knows everything¡° It may be the Qi family who retaliated, the Chu family who saw the situation clearly and wanted to take advantage of it, or the family of Pan Xianfei who was pregnant recently. Even I have to say that it''s not impossible for the queen to get accurate information from the palace. "


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. Can she say it? Saying this is equivalent to not saying it.


    "He Shufei also died..."


    Calm down, Xiao Baoxin immediately felt that the small Yin wind behind his neck was blowing again. These women in the palace are really the top ones, not the good ones.


    Even if the charming little ladies at home enter the palace and are expelled by various interests, they may gradually become cannibals.


    It''s obvious that her hand is not good enough. I think she was a queen in her last life, and she hasn''t been killed yet


    What kind of life have you experienced? I don''t know if your life has changed like the palace of emperor Yongping.

 Chapter 712

    Xiao Baoxin felt scared when he thought about it.


    One of the four concubines, except Princess Chu and Princess pan Xian, were basically pregnant. One of them was not born, and Princess he Shufei was even more miserable. She had two lives, one dead body, and she didn''t even save her own life.


    ¡ª¡ªWait.


    "Do you think Princess pan Xian is pregnant?" Xiao Baoxin is in a mess in the wind.


    Xie Xian hugs Xiao Baoxin painfully. It''s a big shock to her. It washes out her past three views. She doesn''t even turn her head. She actually understands what he says.


    "If I want to turn my mind around, I have to turn it around." Xiao Baoxin gave Xie Xianyi a white look.


    However, in this sentence, there is too much information.


    How did Xie Xian know the news?


    At least in their circle, they haven''t heard of it. You know, as soon as the news of the concubine''s pregnancy is confirmed, and as soon as the family knows, the whole upper social circle of Jiankang city will know.


    "Does the emperor know?"


    This question is very serious.


    Xie Xianming was stunned: "I don''t know if the emperor knows. Even if you know, you won''t tell me? "


    "But you know."


    "Well."


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to ask how many people Xie Xian has put into the palace. Has the back palace become Xie''s backyard?


    Of course, these are all the strategic arrangements of Xie family and Xie Xian. Xiao Baoxin would not put them on the surface. That''s Xie Xian''s arrangement. And Xie Xian''s IQ is obviously better than her, so it''s easy to conclude that she should shut up.


    When they took a rest after washing, Xiao Baoxin still didn''t feel sleepy.


    "Did you sleep much during the day?" Xie Xian asked softly.


    "- do you think the emperor knows that Shufei is the murderer behind the Queen''s abortion?" Xiao Baoxin asked suddenly.


    Xie Xian thought, "not necessarily."


    "It may not even be he Shufei''s hand?"


    "Not her?" Xiao Baoxin sat up excitedly. Is there something wrong with her ears or her memory¡° Didn''t you say it was her before? "


    "It''s not her. Who is it?"


    Xie Xian stood up helplessly and said, "don''t get excited. You are still pregnant. Don''t be surprised."


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Baoxin is curious.


    Don''t say anything. After all, it was a human life. When he Shufei attacked the baby in empress Xiao''s womb, it was still an unformed little life. She didn''t show any mercy. So when she heard that he Shufei had a corpse and two lives, she at most sighed that she had pity on her baby in her belly and the living condition of the palace.


    Now, Xie Xian turns over his confession and says that it may not be he Shufei?


    It''s not her. Who is it?


    Is there so many murderers in a small harem?


    Xie Xian sighed, "I only said that it may not be he Shufei, but Mrs. Liu behind her, or he family."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned for a moment, "do you think he Shufei is young after all, she may not be so cruel?"


    "In fact, what I want to say is that he Jia may not give her such a person who can be driven by such cruel means. Of course, that''s just my assumption. "


    "Just like Princess Chu, she came from a humble family. The Chu family would not gamble on the future of the Chu family without seeing the situation clearly. After all, before the imperial concubine Chu entered the palace, the Chu family had always been very powerful. "


    "And the he family is totally different. The he family has already declined. If the emperor did not ascend the throne and pull out the relatives of his mother''s family, there would be no great achievements. The he family is basically rotten. These years, Mrs. Liu, the second wife, has been in charge of the central government. There are enough reasons to fully support he Shufei, and even plot to become the crown prince. "


    "As for whether he Shufei will be informed of the layout of the palace, no one can know."


    "The empress is still young, and the palace may not be childless. They are already plotting to be the crown prince?"


    Xiao Baoxin feels that when everything goes into Xie Xian''s head, there are all kinds of conspiracy theories. It''s another brand-new world that she would not have thought about or thought about before.


    After all, Emperor Yongping has just ascended the throne. This year, it''s only 15 or 16, right?


    "Zhonggong," Xie Xianping said quietly, "can be childless, or even without Zhonggong."


    Xiao Baoxin, holding his stomach, was hit again.


    Then he loosened his stomach and hugged Xie Xian tightly: "fortunately you like me." Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to die for fear of scheming to kill her


    Er, the facts may be known, a little bit may be known. Or because of her talent and skills, let her hit by chance.


    Thank you for laughing.


    How to say that? Fortunately, she likes him.


    Otherwise, what''s the meaning of his life.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin, who is full of talent and skills, is flushed by the private love words. Although he thinks Xie Xian''s world is very dangerous and terrifying, he is very sweet.


    "I think," after holding for a while, Xie Xian suddenly said, "I may go out to sleep in the cubicle tonight."


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were bright: "no need." In fact, there was no old son in the way of this birth. They didn''t need to be so self disciplined.


    That''s not her nature in itself.


    Xie Xian doesn''t fail to see Xiao Baoxin''s mind. He also wants to, but the problem is that his body doesn''t allow it.


    Fall!


    "I don''t have strength in my legs. I''m a little chilly. Maybe I''m cold."


    In fact, this kind of feeling is used to in the past, that is, his body has been cold, but after becoming a pro, his body has been a lot stronger under the day-to-day exercise of Xiao Baoxin, and has not felt like this for a long time.


    And it happened to catch up with today!


    Today is the day when her family is talking!


    It''s only strange that emperor Yongping was so mad that he called him into the palace. It''s just these days when the weather turns cold. Maybe he''s invited.


    Xie Xian didn''t dare to stay in the room more, so he moved to the compartment. Although Mingyue was familiar with it easily and cooked a bowl of ginger tea, Xie Xian''s illness was still raging the next morning. After one night, he even started a fever.


    All of a sudden, Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan were startled. Before he even sent someone to the imperial hospital to invite the imperial doctor, Emperor Yongping sent the imperial doctor to come directly when he heard that Xie Xian was ill.


    There was another tumult in the house.


    Xiao Baoxin is pregnant and naturally isolated. Even Xie Xian''s room doesn''t let her in.


    The imperial doctor left after prescribing the medicine, and Xie Xian''s illness took seven or eight days to recover.


    At this time, the news of he Shufei''s death has been heard in the streets.


    It''s said that it''s the cousin of emperor Yongping. In fact, there''s not much difference between their ages. Their birthdays are two days apart. But it''s only 15 years old. The youth is gone and the emptiness is pitiful.


    Emperor Yongping has ordered to be buried according to the rank of the imperial concubine.


    The only thing that is puzzling is that emperor Yongping didn''t know how to pacify he''s family, but he didn''t bite someone secretly. He asked the emperor to make a thorough investigation, and only died in an accident.


    In the palace, except for the four eunuchs who carried his concubine''s chariot that day, they were killed for dereliction of duty.

 Chapter 713

    The palace was calm and calm. Emperor Yongping was very sad for the death of his concubine. He stopped the court for three days and ordered her to stop working for twenty-one days. All the concubines under the concubine''s rank went to mourn.


    Emperor Yongping made a demonstration in person. He got up earlier than a chicken and went to bed later than a chicken every day. Anyway, many ministers and imperial censors took the lead and asked emperor Yongping to pay their respects. They were afraid that he would go mad after the emperor.


    Fortunately, the most terrible thing didn''t happen.


    Although emperor Yongping was not in a good state after going to court, he did not cry like the Emperor himself.


    It''s still in the normal range.


    It''s just calm, it''s just superficial calm, and it didn''t come to the stage. After several days of thinking about the death of he Shufei, Emperor Yongping finally made up his mind to thoroughly investigate it. But no matter what happened to Princess Chu or empress Xiao, he was not at ease. He was simply controlled by Duofu around him, and all the relevant clues were reported to him.


    As a result, he really went to Xie Xian''s original words and found out where he died. In the end, all he could find out was that the hanged eunuch was called by Empress Xiao when she entered the palace.


    But this is no evidence. The people who empress Xiao dialed were more or less chased out by he Shufei with various excuses and didn''t stay in her palace. Only the little eunuch and the maid next to her went up all the way, which was very popular with he Shufei.


    Emperor Yongping had reason to believe that the two men left by he Shufei were probably from the he family in the palace.


    In fact, empress Xiao did not exist and had plans in the palace. After all, xiaojiashan was far away from the power center of Jiankang city for many years. It''s just that when Emperor Yuheng chose his concubine, there was no unmarried young lady of the same age in every family. The Xiao family was building Kangcheng, which was a piece of paper. Especially in the changeable harem, even Princess he Shufei might be more powerful than empress Xiao.


    The only thing queen Xiao can rely on is the Xie family.


    But Xie Jiahui did his best for Empress Xiao. At the beginning, he would not have fallen into the way of others.


    Obviously, either the Xie family didn''t arrange anyone in the harem, or the Xie family didn''t dedicate their power to empress Xiao¡ª¡ª


    The former is just like a tiger saying that he is a vegetarian. It''s pure fantasy.


    Yongping emperor of course is more inclined to the latter, so what happened to he Shufei is the least suspect of empress Xiao. Of course, it cannot be completely ruled out. In fact, Emperor Yongping doesn''t believe anyone now.


    He didn''t believe Xie Xian, the queen, the empress dowager, the king of Huaiyang, the king of Jiangxia, or even the princess of Xuancheng.


    Maybe the princess Xuancheng is very affectionate and can''t play with those scheming things, but after getting married, who can guarantee that she won''t be inclined to the Xiao family? After all, in front of the public, the princess Xuancheng has no secret of Xiao Baoshu''s ambiguous and careful thinking. You can imagine how excited she is.


    Moreover, a Xuancheng, a xiaobaoshu, no matter how much trust he has, they can not help him.


    All in all, those who have a good IQ don''t have much hope.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Twenty one days later, he Shufei moved out of the palace and was buried. The evidence clues from Duofu newspaper point to empress Xiao.


    Emperor Yongping personally went to Jiaofang hall and handed the evidence to empress Xiao.


    After his death, even if the emperor wanted to return the imperial power to the empress, empress Xiao still refused again and again. On the one hand, she felt ill and on the other hand, she wanted to keep filial piety for her father, so she didn''t go out of the palace on weekdays. She seldom even asked the Empress Dowager for an.


    If empress Xiao used to be dignified and high spirited, now her slightly yellow face makes her describe that she is depressed, and her eyes have lost their old look. She looks haggard and ugly.


    Emperor Yongping''s heart suddenly softened.


    Which little girl doesn''t love beauty? Xiao''s situation is obviously heartbroken. It''s just his own guess.


    As if all the previous evidence pointed to Chu Guifei, but she was led to Jiaofang hall.


    First of all, the empress was not aware of her birth, and now the evidence has been planted on her head. How many people behind her don''t want empress Xiao to be in the imperial palace? How much do they want to get rid of her?


    "Zitong, do you understand?" He asked.


    After reading all the evidence carefully, empress Xiao looked down, and her face was tired.


    "Your Majesty," she gently knelt down to the ground, "it''s not me... I''ve lost more than one child myself... How can I lay hands on the child in the belly of Qi de Fei and he Shu Fei?"


    "Before I went to the palace, my father told me that I was beautiful and talented, but I had only good moral character. And moral character is the foundation of life. I will never forget it. "


    "However, the emperor ordered his majesty to marry me, but it was a balance of power in many ways. Even if I have any more shortcomings, as long as I don''t do anything immoral and angry, your majesty will never abandon me. I will always be the queen. "


    If the former is the father''s instruction and expectation to his daughter, then the latter is the choice after weighing.


    Empress Xiao told emperor Yongping about her father''s and daughter''s plans at this time, apparently showing him all the cards.


    As for whether he believed it or not, it was the emperor''s choice.


    "I can''t refute the evidence. But I swear to your majesty with my conscience, it''s not me. No matter how insane I am, I am also a woman and a mother. Although the child was not born, I will not have another child anyway. Moreover, if your majesty doesn''t like to hear it, Princess Qi de can threaten no one, and she can''t threaten me. I''m the queen of nakagi, and I was born the legitimate son of nakagi. Why do I bother to attack her... "


    "Whether it''s Princess Qi De, Princess he Shu, Princess Chu, or even Princess pan Xian, they are no more powerful than our Xiao family in the construction of Kangcheng. The harem says that I''m in power. In fact, there are fewer cases of betrayal behind the scenes?"


    At last she sighed.


    "Sire, I''m only 15 years old, but I''ve lost two children... I''m not in the mood for those things..."


    After that, he lowered his head with a tired face, which is no longer too lazy to argue. I love to believe it or not.


    Emperor Yongping took empress Xiao and held her hand tightly.


    "We are in the same situation." He laughs bitterly and resonates with his queen inexplicably.


    "I am the emperor of Daliang. But if you look around, whether it''s the Xie family or the Xiao family, or even the Chu, Chi and he families, which one is not playing games and checks and balances with each other? How can I ever be the master?


    "Zitong."


    "Ah Ning," emperor Yongping looked at empress Xiao deeply, "if I don''t believe you, I won''t put these in front of you to show you."

 Chapter 714

    Empress Xiao''s face was shocked, and it was obvious that emperor Yongping did not expect to come with her.


    "Your Majesty..."


    What should she go back to?


    We''re different? dissimilarity?


    At least, she is at an absolute disadvantage, and her father is dead, her baby is gone, her husband is not hurt, and her mother-in-law is gone. Anyway, I''m alone, not like him. I''ve ordered at least three or five children to be born.


    But forget it, he said the same, just the same.


    He is the boss. He has the final say.


    "Of course I believe you." Emperor Yongping took empress Xiao to one side.


    Before the emperor entered the palace, he drove out all the maids and eunuchs. There were only two of them in such a big palace. Emperor Yongping held empress Xiao''s hand, and his heart was never calm.


    "All I can believe is you, ah Ning."


    Empress Xiao was slightly moved with tears in her eyes.


    "LIULANG." My heart was silent and cold.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "I know you are sad when your father-in-law is dead. But we are still young, and we will still have a lot of years in the future. If you look ahead, we''ll always have our own children. As you said, you are the queen of the palace, and the child you gave birth to is the legitimate son of the palace, the crown prince of the country. He will inherit the future beam, which will never change. You need to cheer up. "


    Empress Xiao was shocked. The emperor had enough of Ben.


    I can''t play any more. I''ll play my own play.


    Emperor, is also desperate, want to join hands with her, or how, want to use her as cloth chess?


    But his face had to be moved.


    It''s just that the acting skills are not in place, and the eyes are too shocked and stunned.


    Fortunately, it''s also in line with the current situation. For a "suspect", it''s a bit too much to be shocked to get such a promise from the emperor.


    Emperor Yongping: "although my father-in-law is dead, my uncles and brothers should be filial and serve as officials. But you can rest assured that the two states of Yining will always be left to the Xiao family."


    "In the secret booklet presented by my brother-in-law, I have recommended Tan Shouxin, the most effective governor of Yizhou under his father-in-law, to take over as governor of Yizhou, and Zhou Tong, the governor of Bajun, as governor of ningzhou."


    These words undoubtedly struck empress Xiao''s heart like thunder.


    What she was afraid of.


    The emperor did not take the Xiao family seriously, and the Xie family could not or would not spare no effort to keep the foundation of the Xiao family.


    If we say that the previous position of the crown prince was just a piece of nonsense, it would be a sincere work to let the former Xiao family succeed the governor of Yining Prefecture decades later.


    Xiao''s family has been operating in Yining for several decades. If another person is replaced, many years of painstaking efforts are likely to be wasted.


    But it''s just the old department. Even if the new people have ambition, the overall department deployment is still the Xiao family, so they can''t turn over the storm.


    That''s the top priority.


    Empress Xiao could not help but burst into tears


    "Thank you for your trust, thank you for everything you have done for the Xiao family. I, I and I are really ashamed and anxious. As your wife, I have not shared your worries. Even a son and a half have not been born for your majesty. "


    "There will be in the future, ah Ning." Emperor Yongping and empress Xiao held hands tightly.


    "I didn''t do it for the Xiao family, I did it for ourselves. Why don''t we make fish on the chopping board! Ah Ning, get better and cheer up as soon as possible. The world is ours. "


    "Not from their family."


    "We should not be manipulated by them, and our children should not be determined by them!"


    Empress Xiao and Emperor Yongping looked at each other with a strong fighting spirit.


    ££££££


    "Is it Xiao Ning''s hand?"


    When Xiao Baoxin heard Xie Xian''s final answer, he couldn''t believe it.


    The one who can''t use the baby in her belly to build up virtue for her child -- empress Xiao, whose father died just a few days ago?


    She could imagine how deeply Xiao Ning was hurt that she would become so cruel.


    However, he just experienced the pain of losing his father and son, showing his pitiful face. When he turned around, he had another face, which made Xiao Bao''s confidence cold. What kind of scheming, how cruel?


    If it is said that before the birth of empress Xiao, the birth of Princess Qi De, I don''t know who did it or he Shufei personally ordered it to go down, then this time one corpse and two lives, it is the proper layout and implementation of empress Xiao.


    And as Xie Xian said, empress Xiao didn''t want to hide from the Xie family at all.


    Or she can''t hide it at all. All she has to use are the nails of the Xie family in the harem. She can''t do anything without the Xie family.


    After the Xie family did such things, it was clear that they caught up with the Xie family as a duck, got on her boat, and could not be tied with her.


    Tough enough, tough enough!


    Finally, Xiao Ning was changed by the harem, and became the person she didn''t want to be when she was young.


    "Isn''t he afraid that the emperor will find out and blame her? That''s the emperor''s cousin. She''s also pregnant with the emperor''s heir. "


    Xie Xian chumou a smile: "have me, what is she afraid of?"


    Xiao Ning is sure that she can''t hide it from him. Although she has done it according to her instructions, the people below will surely tell the Xie family about it. After that, it''s his business.


    It can be said that he was very calculated.


    Xiao Baoxin saw Xie Xian''s expression, and she calmed down.


    But deep in my heart, I still feel sad for Xiao Ning''s change.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. She has 100 supports. Can become the person who hurts you, do the same thing, is it really victory? Innocent, is always no choice, or even the right to survive the fetus.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a backache when she''s standing and talking. If someone dares to hurt her child, she can chop that person up and break it into pieces.


    Can change into that evil person, do the same evil thing as that person, kill other people''s children, at least at present she can''t do it.


    "So..."


    Xiao Baoxin was so flustered that he said half of it.


    "So I sent the evidence to the emperor."


    Huh?


    I have to admit that Xie Xian''s words brought Xiao Baoxin''s anger down¡ª¡ª


    "You delivered it to the emperor?"


    Xie Xian and Xiao Ning tear their faces apart. He has such a high IQ. Do you hate her for putting herself together?


    "Yes, how else will the play end? There has to be a killer. "


    "But..."


    That''s Xiao Ning, Mrs. Tai''s niece and granddaughter. Does she know that he treats her like this?


    To be honest, I can''t bear it.


    "Originally, one of the four concubines in the palace died, and the other four would be suspects. One day without evidence in front of the emperor, he will doubt any one. "


    "No matter who is found or who the evidence points to, it will not be an end."


    "The emperor won''t believe it at all." Xie Xian said faintly: "he will firmly believe that it was deliberately let him know, after careful arrangement, false answer."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned, so the goods went against his way and sent the real murderer to Emperor Yongping.

 Chapter 715

    Think of Xie Xian as a duck and let him clean up the mess for her?


    Xiao Baoxin said that if it was her, she would not do so.


    She knows that Xie Xian is absolutely the one who will repay him. He is the only one who has ever calculated. This time, he was so bright that he let people calculate on the table. How could he be willing to be put in such a way?


    The goods are small-minded and vindictive. They are definitely the owners who can not be offended.


    It can only be said that empress Xiao, in order to get revenge, also spared no effort to offend the Xie family and Xie Xian.


    In other words, the only way to solve the problem is to expose the murderer to Emperor Yongping?


    Is there really no Xie Xian''s reaction in it?


    Xiao Baoxin is not sure that this kind of brain work has never been her specialty, so she doesn''t want to play big axe in front of Lu Ban.


    Such a game of wisdom is not suitable for her.


    "In the future, you''d better stay away from empress Xiao to avoid being calculated by her." Thank you for your advice.


    "The reason why people have a bottom line and a principle in their actions is that they have to set up rules and regulations to conform to universal values. Once it crosses that line, it will not be a single event... It will be crossed and ignored again and again in order to achieve its own purpose... This kind of behavior will become a normal


    "One time, the calculation is successful and meets her needs. What about next time?"


    "Next time, she''ll do it again. Because, in any case, it has been committed, and the moral standards will fall again and again. In the end, this person''s heart will be swallowed up and no longer exist. "


    "That''s why we stick to the bottom line."


    Xie Xiansheng was afraid of Xiao Bao''s confidence and pity. He couldn''t see through it, so he broke it and said to her.


    Xiao Baoxin felt tired for him, which was no different from raising a daughter.


    "I see." Fortunately, she has no rebellious heart. She doesn''t listen to what her parents say.


    Xie Xianchang breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Xiao Bao''s words would be in the first place. What his friends did was right.


    Righteousness is right, but we should also divide people.


    "Empress Xiao, only 15 years old, has such a fierce mind. After a long life, she will have more she wants to achieve, protect, and even revenge


    "This time she took advantage of the Xie family and quickly achieved her goal. Next time she will think of using it."


    "There will be no exceptions."


    That kind of awakening does not exist at all.


    Unless it''s a big change in her that makes her want to change.


    However, empress Xiao obviously changed her previous principles of life after she broke her heart. She has completed the change.


    "If the heart is broken, it is."


    He gently hugged Xiao Baoxin from the back, "Qing Qing is sincere, frank and dare to do things, but she is always upright... Don''t blame me for too much. I''m really worried that you will be used by others. Empress Xiao''s scheming, to tell you the truth, is beyond my expectation. "


    The main reason is that the means are too cruel, one corpse and two lives. Xie Xian can''t do it.


    Xiao Ning is a 15-year-old girl who has mastered the survival skills of the palace.


    "Don''t talk about the pain of losing a son. There are so many lost children in the palace that few of them can do such a thing as her. What''s more, concubine he Shufei may be the culprit and should be punished, but after that, she was killed by her. What did the eunuch say? "


    "Those people - she killed them all?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened and her stomach tightened. How much impact will she suffer today?


    Think of the first time to meet, Xiao Ning is still a straightforward little girl, in order to get closer to her, eat raw sour plum... Just two years.


    Xie Xianxiao, but his smile obviously didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Otherwise, you think I killed it?"


    Xiao Baoxin shakes her head like a wave, but the fact is that she does think so.


    Therefore, she never asked Xie Xianchao what happened in the hall and which family he was fighting with.


    As long as he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t ask.


    There''s no way to ask. At least in his position, those people are enemies. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves, decisive killing and so on. Just pass by.


    Unexpectedly, what Xie Xian pointed out was actually empress Xiao.


    With different identities and positions, Xiao Baoxin naturally listened to Xie Xian''s words.


    She believes that no matter what happens, Xie Xian will not hurt her, and will even spare no effort to protect her; But Xiao Ning is definitely not.


    Xiao Ning is not the Xiao Ning she used to be. She has her own measurement and calculation. Among her countless "selves", no matter which one of the Xie family can be used or sacrificed, including Xiao Baoxin.


    Xie Xian won''t hurt her, which she has a very clear understanding.


    "Of course not. What do you think - are you hungry or not? I seem to be hungry again."


    Xie Xian helplessly looks at Xiao Baoxin and repeats her only move to change the topic again. She raises her hand and wipes away the dim sum residue on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s amazing. I use this move every time, but I don''t get fat anywhere except my stomach.


    "Is that ok with you?" He asked, "will you eat too little? I think you''ve lost a lot of weight compared with your last pregnancy. Don''t worry about other things. Pay attention to nutrition. "


    "I know." Xiao Baoxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, she didn''t believe it. Xie Xian couldn''t see that she changed the topic, but every time she did, what a kind of favor it was.


    Simply, I feel flustered with my sugar.


    Smiling, he went to Xie Xianhuai: "I have asked Dr. Xue about all my diet. There is no malnutrition. You can rest assured."


    As a matter of fact, I can see from her look that it''s really a first-class thing.


    Much better than him.


    It''s just that the elders at home are always worried about her food and clothing. It''s not necessary to mention that Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan, who meet all day long, send food to Rong''an hall in different ways every day.


    The rare lady Xie was not frightened when she saw Hao Xuan last time. She thought her daughter was not good at raising the baby this time, and she was worried.


    If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t say it''s OK again and again, Mrs. Xie would like to find someone more capable than Dr. Xue and send him to Xie''s house to take care of him. The main reason is not that Xiao Baoxin''s integrity is awesome in Mrs. Xie, but also to the people''s facial expression, mental state and ten Street.


    "Are you not hungry?" Xie Xian asked with a smile. This is a rare reply from him.


    "Hungry!" Xiao Baoxin was full of spirit. He lied and knelt down to make it round. In the middle of the night, Sheng Sheng made eight small dishes in the kitchen, and the couple finished them in half an hour.


    No matter what happened outside, at least in Xie''s house, it was calm.


    Maybe it''s calm in Rong''an hall.

 Chapter 716

    Ever since Xie Qing took the children from outside back to Xie''s house, Xie''s Third Master became alive and began to run around the world.


    Why can a nephew''s daughter-in-law be so open-minded and reasonable and refuse to do anything?


    These days, I''m fighting against Mrs. Wang, and I''m shaking the world in the third room.


    When Xie Xian went to court, he saw that Xie San Yeh''s face was painted and asked for sick leave at home.


    Xiao Baoxin has already seen through Sanfang. It''s none of her business. It''s the elder''s business. It''s not her turn to intervene.


    Seeing that Mrs. yuan''s birthday is coming, she has a big stomach and is not easy to handle. Mrs. yuan simply tells Xie Wan about the birthday banquet and lets her take full charge of it.


    However, the 14-year-old girl has experienced many battles, which is the advantage of the aristocratic family.


    Xie Wan couldn''t see whether she was happy or angry. Anyway, Mrs. yuan was extremely satisfied with Zhuge''s Xiaolang.


    Although not without gossip, Princess Rouran even came to her door¡ª¡ª


    But after all, gossip is gossip, and Zhuge Shu''s attitude is still very clear. No family is a parent, and they are dissatisfied with their future son-in-law''s hospitality to their daughter.


    In particular, Mrs. yuan is a baoniang, Xie Xiantiao''s person, which is definitely not wrong.


    The population of Zhuge family is very small, so Xie Wan has to take charge of the family when she marries. Therefore, in the past six months, Mrs. yuan has been very strict with Xie Wan in all aspects, in order to make her a qualified wife when she marries.


    On this day, Xie Wanzheng discussed with Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. yuan about the seating arrangement of the guests¡ª¡ª


    The main reason is that Xie Xian offended people every minute in the central court. Today, he is close to this one, and tomorrow, he is far away from that one. What''s more, just yesterday, Xie Xian gave her a list of official wives from poor families, all of which were to be added.


    In the past, there was a clear barrier between the aristocratic family and the common people, so only princess Kuaiji''s banquet was invited by all parties. Walking around on weekdays, the well water did not violate the river water.


    Even if Xie Xian offended the aristocratic families, the banquet of Xie''s family has always been with them.


    But today is different, actually mixed in some common people.


    Xie wanpingri had no such experience and had to ask Mrs. yuan.


    Mrs. yuan simply threw the problem to Xiao Baoxin, "you are the mother of the family. It''s up to you to solve these things. What should we do? "


    Xie Yan sat beside the couch, holding it all the way, listening to it all the way.


    The family is happy.


    "Whether they are from a noble family or a poor family, don''t they all talk about giving up their wives and children? If my mother asks me what I mean, it''s better to arrange according to the official positions of men in the court. " Xiao Bao is confident and quick.


    Mrs. yuan looks at Xie Wan with a smile


    "Your sister-in-law is right. You''ll arrange those who have in laws with our family and the royal family first, and then do as your sister-in-law says. "


    "The family must sit together. Don''t mess up."


    Xiao Baoxin thought that although her mother-in-law refuted her directly, she didn''t agree with her arrangement.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Xie Wan said with a smile: "what my sister-in-law said is just like what I thought. When I think about it carefully, it seems to be the same as the arrangement of the royal banquet in recent years. If the Xie family does this, it may also lead to some complaints, right


    Xiao Baoxin understood what Xie Wan said.


    The royal family can row like that, because the emperor is superior to everyone, but the banquets of the aristocratic family have been like that for many years. If you dare to break the Convention, you will inevitably be criticized.


    Now that the Xie family is the head of the family, it''s hard to avoid being attacked by the royal family.


    Therefore, the posture should be put forward.


    Mrs. yuan nodded: "you have also attended the banquet of the eldest princess of Kuaiji. Generally speaking, it is just like that. The eldest princess of Kuaiji is considerate. "


    Xie Yan''s mind is that she is the foundation of the empress in her previous life, and she is very happy. Now it seems that it is not as good as the aristocratic family.


    Four people each all mind, just at this time clear frost led Xie mother side Zhi LAN came in.


    Zhilan said with an unnatural smile:


    "Mrs. Tai asked the old lady and her wife to go to Yi''an hall. The third master took Cheng''s illegitimate child back to his house and started a fight with the old lady in the third room. Now he''s in front of Mrs. Tai."


    "Mrs. Tai said, ask everyone to have a look."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Xie''s mother was very angry, and she didn''t even leave her little son''s face.


    Mrs. yuan is OK. She is the elder sister-in-law of Third Master Xie, but Xiao Baoxin and Xie WAN are the younger generation.


    Mrs. yuan asked someone to take Xie Yan away. She went with her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. Her mother didn''t give her son a face, and her elder sister-in-law had no reason to get used to him.


    She has a good memory. When her son got married, it was Xie Laosan who jumped up and down, stirring up the wind and rain.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yan''s young age, he was afraid that such a big battle would frighten him. I really want him to watch, visit and learn from it.


    Education should start with dolls.


    Before entering the house, I walked into the courtyard of Yi''an hall. I heard Mr. Xie pull his neck and shout, "why can''t my nephew''s children come into the house in the second room? My son can''t. Aung, you can''t be partial. That''s also your grandson! Let''s take the root of the Xie family! "


    Mrs. CAI and Wang went into the yard behind Mrs. yuan, and they were embarrassed.


    Wang twelve Niang''s face was very shy.


    Who would have thought it would be better.


    "Sister-in-law..." after seeing the ceremony, Mrs. CAI and Mrs. Yuan went into the room together. Mrs. Wang was sitting on the ground with her hair in disorder, while Mr. Xie was standing on the ground in a fierce manner. Beside him, Xie Ning and Jiang Qian were kneeling on the ground.


    Xie''s mother was so angry that she broke all the tea cups she could, and her face was black with iron.


    "When we''re all here, let''s talk about what to do."


    "Baoxin, what do you think?"


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach and blinked his big eyes.


    Well, although she''s a junior, she''s a housewife now. It''s right to ask her.


    "I think... Should be treated equally." Before her voice fell, Mrs. Wang''s cold eyes had been directed at her.


    Third master Xie stepped forward and blocked Mrs. Wang''s sight: "what are you looking at? What are you staring at? Why should my son Xie Laosan be exiled? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Xiao Baoxin continued:


    "But, nine Lang is to obtain twelve Niang''s approbation, just took the outside room son into the mansion, three uncles if really feel two rooms do right, should also with nine Lang same, obtain three aunts approbation?"


    "Three aunts approved, we naturally have nothing to say in other rooms."


    Third master Xie gave a cold hum and moved his body away in an instant!


    What words all let her say, that shrew really approve, he as for make to Yi An Tang, let these small generation see joke?

 Chapter 717

    You want to shoot her?


    Do you think that after Xie Xian''s careful training day and night, she is still Xiao Baoxin, who only has the courage of a man, who kills people like chopping melons and vegetables, and uses her brain like the dry stool?


    What a mistake!


    ... such a turning point, I wonder if I can make Mrs. Wang happy. Originally, they should solve the problem by themselves.


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan looked at each other. They coughed and moved their eyes.


    I''m glad.


    It''s either that he who is close to Zhu is red, or that he who is close to Mo is black. He is as Frank as Xiao Baoxin. Now he can play tricks on his heart. Seeing that he has flashed the third one, Xie''s mother is very pleased.


    Xie Laosan is out of tune, especially for the outside room.


    Xie''s mother can beat her down, and she can''t let her be an old lady every time. It''s not so much for the younger generation to watch the fun this time, but rather to let the old face out and brainstorm to solve Xie Laosan''s problem at one time.


    Again and again, my mother was tired.


    Xie''s mother is distressed. The old son is so old that he has to live on the dog.


    The Xie family is also full of talented people, and there are many amazing talents. Far apart, the eldest son is a rare figure. She dares to pat her chest and say that she has no other problems except that her body is not strong¡ª¡ª


    But this is exactly the biggest problem. He died before he was 35.


    The younger son is alive and kicking, even more than his nephew''s. If you don''t go to the right path, you can''t be civilized, you can''t be martial, if you don''t fear people''s jokes, you can''t be virtuous.


    If it wasn''t for the gold lettered signboard of Xie''s family, and Xie showed his power in the court, could Xie Laosan become guangluqing?


    Even Xie Qing, who came from behind and returned as a prodigal son, is now a servant of Huangmen and a powerful confidant of emperor Yongping.


    Why does Xie Laosan jump in front of her?


    By his age, by his thick skin?


    Hsieh''s mother was glad to have Xiao Baoxin in the lead and not afraid to offend others.


    You don''t want to be old in front of your mother, and you don''t want to be young?


    "Listen, is that right?"


    It''s no use for Xie''s mother to brainstorm. Xie Laosan jumped up and said, "Aung, you can''t say that. Outsiders don''t think so. What outsiders see is not only that the Xie family has brought back Xiao Jiuzi''s wife, but also that my own son is living in exile. Where can I put my old face? Do I have such a low status in our Xie family? "


    "Another day the censor will be unkind to me. He won''t even raise his own son. Do you think I''m unjust?"


    "I didn''t ask for anything else. Why can''t my son enter the house and be a vagabond?"


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "you look like a kind father. It''s a pity that you have a kind father for such a wild seed. Your son can bring it back for me to feed. Are you sure it''s your seed? "


    "As far as I know, you are not the only benefactor, are you?"


    The so-called Enke was originally a customer of Changji. Mrs. Wang obviously compared Cheng to the lowest class.


    This calls Xie Ning how to endure, a white pretty small face, the blue veins of suffocating all got up¡ª¡ª


    "Shut up


    It''s Xie San ye and Xie Ning who yell at Mrs. Wang.


    Xie Laosan rushes to Mrs. Wang, pulls his neck and doesn''t wait to shout. A bunch of maid and old lady Hula have gathered around him. He''s afraid that the two will fight in Yi''an hall.


    In the third room, they make trouble with each other, but in the Yi''an hall, there is Xie''s mother, who is over 60 years old, and Xiao Baoxin, who is pregnant and is eating melons to watch the opera, bumps into each other, which is not good.


    So much so that Xie San Ye was separated from Mrs. Wang before he got close to him.


    "Wang Shi, put away your smelly mouth! You are greedy! As like as two peas, I am the same as my own. Who do you scold? I don''t know that death is great? You were born in a family. You''ve been educated since you were a child. How come you''ve learned from dogs all these years? "


    Third master Xie pulled his neck across three or five groups of servants


    "You have fallen down. Just be a man with your tail between your legs. You should have yelled at me before. Our Xie family is good in morality. We didn''t tell you about it. You have some self-knowledge. Just be a good woman! "


    "Look at Jiulang''s daughter-in-law. You are all Wang''s family. You can see everything you want!"


    As soon as Mrs. Wang heard this, she knew that her mother''s family had fallen down, so Xie Laosan didn''t pay attention to herself. That''s why I stabbed her again and again. In the final analysis, I didn''t want to bully her.


    On the spot, he began to cry, tearing his throat and wailing.


    If you still have some hypocrisy at the beginning, then you will cry yourself.


    Mrs. yuan frowned: "third brother, it''s not supposed to be my eldest sister-in-law''s gossiping, but if you talk about your mother''s family, it''s not authentic. Does this have a certain connection with whose mother''s family? You mean that if the Wang family doesn''t fall down, the younger brothers and sisters can tell you to go east, but you dare not go west; On the contrary, if the Wang family falls down, you can do whatever you want. How ridiculous things can''t stop you from making jokes? "


    "What do you mean by that is that''s how we Xie family behave?"


    "Since the third younger brother cares about what other people think of you, what do other people think when you say that?"


    "Is the Xie family so snobbish?"


    When Mrs. Wang heard someone speak for her, her cry became much smaller and turned into a sob.


    Over the years, no matter Xie''s mother or Mrs. yuan, Mrs. Wang does not have no complaints, nor does she have no mustard. However, with what Mrs. Yuan said today, there is no resentment.


    The Wang family has fallen down. Too many people are in trouble with the fashion.


    If Xie''s mother or Mrs. yuan, even Xiao Baoxin, showed that she had fallen into the well and grasped her meaning, she would never have had such a good time in Sanfang.


    But it didn''t.


    As always¡ª¡ª


    As always, she is not so good or bad, just like she used to be at Xie''s.


    In the past, she was not satisfied. She always felt that she was the wife of the third generation. No matter who was in charge of Zhongwei, she should look up to her. She was born in the Wang family of Langya, and she left her two sisters-in-law several times.


    The yuan family in Chen county and the Cai family in Jiyang are not enough.


    Now it seems that, as always, is the most difficult.


    When you are powerful, I don''t want you; I don''t despise you when you are down and helpless¡ª¡ª


    This is the most difficult.


    How much she hated Mrs. yuan Zhengzheng before, how much she likes her strength now.


    "Long sister-in-law..." Mrs. Wang rushed at Mrs. yuan with tears. She fell into her arms and began to cry. It was a grievance, as if she had found a battle.


    Mrs. yuan''s whole body froze, she really is how to think how to say, can''t stand Xie Laosan that pair of villain posture.


    They are not so harmonious and loving.

 Chapter 718

    Mrs. yuan is all kinds of awkward, but people have rushed over, how can she be pushed out?


    That is not on the spot let people down, let Xie Laosan see a joke?


    I''m so stiff that I can help you. Just cry. Can we be careful with the big nose? I''m going to hold my grandson when I come here with new clothes


    When she thought of her grandson, Mrs. yuan was relaxed.


    A Yan is clever and sensible, smart and precocious. He has a good memory and can fool people.


    You can''t be like Xie Laosan. He also thought that he should not be afraid of scaring ah Yan, but should be held to let him see more of the world and guard against the small.


    "Yes, the elder sister-in-law said, third uncle... How can you say that?" Mrs. Cai stammered.


    In the past, she used to be the leader of Sanfang. Now, although she was angry, she didn''t dare to contradict him face to face. After all, it was Xie''s family and guangluqing. No matter which identity he was, he killed Er Fang.


    Wang twelve Niang even more dare not stretch a head, this matter son in the final analysis is she lead up.


    If she hadn''t made a start and let the third master Xie catch him, he would not have been so ugly today. It''s just embarrassing. I don''t even know where to look.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law is right." Xie''s mother said in a loud voice: "when I married a virtuous wife, I had a crush on Wang because she was virtuous and capable. Wang and Xie have always had a tradition of marriage, which has not changed for generations. It''s not just because of political marriage and powerful alliance, but because of the same family background and character - no one thinks like you. If your mother''s family is strong, you have to be tolerant. If your mother''s family is weak, you should be allowed to act. This is not how I teach my son! "


    "Third, you''ve been eating into the dog''s stomach for years of learning, haven''t you?"


    Xie San Ye is in his forties, and his mother''s words make him blush instantly. Feel poked hornet nest, these women of backyard attack him in turn.


    "You, me, do I mean that --"


    "Mrs. Tai, don''t embarrass my father. Everything is our fault. We shouldn''t have extravagant hopes and delusions to recognize our ancestors." Xie Ning bangs his head on the ground and mends for Third Master Xie


    "My father is also a kind father. My father is upright and upright. It''s all for us that he loses his manners. Don''t blame my father, Mrs. Tai and all of you old ladies. "


    This small mouth BA''s, can say a way, all gave Xie Mu to startle.


    Xiao Baoxin sat eating melon and said thank you for your kindness. Why didn''t she know? No one in the Xie family seems to know.


    In order to make up for Mr. Xie, Xiao Lang is a bit ungrateful.


    It''s worthy of being the minister and right guard General of a Yan''s words. There''s something. At least now he''s good at reversing black and white. Looking at Jiang Qian next to him, he said nothing, knelt down and kowtowed. When he shouldn''t have spoken, he didn''t say a word.


    But Xiao Baoxin thinks that this is a real belly black.


    It''s not that I haven''t dealt with these two little Lang before. Jiang Qian is calmer than Xie Ning. Xie Ning is a firecracker, and it''s easy to catch fire. Otherwise, I won''t let Mrs. Wang shut up just now.


    Others don''t know if they look at Xiao Baoxin. At that time, although Xie Ning''s voice was suppressed by Xie San Ye''s loud voice, Xiao Baoxin clearly saw that Jiang Qian, who was beside him at that time, quickly pulled Xie Ning, intending to stop him.


    The result shows that Xie Ning still listens to Jiang Qian''s words very much, and as soon as he pulls, he really closes his mouth.


    Even though his face was flushed, his eyes were full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all our fault, Dad - don''t be blamed for us. We won''t go back to Xie''s house." Then he looked at third master Xie, full of admiration: "my father is still our father, and we are satisfied if we don''t disown him. It''s enough for my father to let me return my surname to Xie. "


    The words excited the third master Xie and made his eyes red.


    "Wang"


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Wang suddenly dried her tears, pushed Mrs. yuan away and stood up. Her makeup was crying. Her eyes were wrinkled. She looked old and haggard, but her eyes were firm. She shot at Mr. Xie. It''s as cold as a pool of water


    "Aren''t you going to let your son into the Xie family? OK, I agree. But, "at last, she said," it can only be your son. Other people don''t support the Xie family. "


    Jiang Qian lowered his head quickly.


    "What do you mean?" Xie Ning said angrily.


    "It means that the Xie family only supports you, not those whose father is unknown." Mrs. Wang was condescending and arrogant.


    Jiang Qian quickly grabbed Xie Ning, who was on the edge of the rampage: "this is a good thing. Originally, that''s what I thought - you are Xie''s family. It''s enough for you to go back to Xie''s family!"


    Holding Xie Ning''s hand, he squeezed him hard to remind him not to be impulsive.


    Mrs. Wang even ignored the lawsuit between Xie Ning and Jiang Qian. She only said to Mr. Xie, "I''m not for you, nor because my mother''s family has collapsed, so I have to give in to you."


    "I''m for my mother and Mrs. Tai. I don''t want to leave Xie''s family behind."


    Xie Mu: actually, she doesn''t really need it. Her grandchildren are excellent, and her great grandchildren are excellent from childhood.


    Originally, it was enough to see Xie Laosan. Every time she saw him, she thought that God was reminding her of her mistakes and gave birth to such a baby. There''s no need to worry about his son.


    But Xie''s mother did not export, when she is Mrs. Wang to step down her own steps, it is not good for her to come forward to tear down.


    "Mrs. Tai is very old, and I don''t want to bother her again and again because of Sanfang. It''s just an outhouse. I''ll come in as soon as I get in. But I''ve got a dirty word to say that the commoner will always be a commoner. What kind of treatment should be. When you enter the government, you have to follow the rules and learn the etiquette. Everything you eat and wear should follow the rules. "


    "In the future, it''s necessary to make up one''s mind at dawn and dusk."


    "Ah Zhao is incomparable. He will always give me peace of mind to be a commoner in the mansion."


    Mrs. Cai listened harshly, one by one, but she knew that this was the truth.


    In fact, in the Xie family, the concubines deserve the same, which is much better than other families. Just let Mrs. Wang put the words on the table, listening to inevitably make people feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, what about the concubine? Isn''t his family''s Jiulang also the servant of Huangmen now?


    It''s much better than Xie Laosan, who can''t be adjusted.


    How about the legitimate sons of other families? There are few people like Jiulang.


    It''s settled. It''s the third room''s own business. Mr. Xie is not afraid of humiliation and makes it to yi''antang. Now that Mrs. Wang has spoken and agreed, what can others say?


    At least Xie''s mother was relieved. She wasn''t afraid of Xie Laosan. She really annoyed him.


    One after another, it''s very confusing.

 Chapter 719

    No one is bothered.


    Although the three rooms of their own broken things, but repeatedly make, Mrs. Wang is also bored.


    Xie Laosan is shameless. She wants more.


    What''s more, although Xie Laosan''s words are heartbreaking, it has to be said that they are all in Mrs. Wang''s heart. If the Wang family doesn''t fall down, even if Xie Laosan says something about the second room, she won''t be afraid. She can bite to death and won''t let the outer room in.


    Now, I don''t have the confidence.


    Xie''s mother-in-law has done enough. Mrs. Wang asks herself that if it is her, it may not be as good as Xie''s mother-in-law. It''s hard enough to force her son to face her daughter-in-law, whose family has been defeated because of her involvement in the conspiracy and rebellion.


    She is not qualified to ask for more.


    And in the two rooms are the illegitimate son into the Xie house today, Mrs. Wang can''t also put on a strong posture, to drive people out.


    In fact, since the end, Mrs. Wang knows that whether she can drive the waishizi out of the Xie family completely depends not on how tough she is, but on how determined Xie Laosan is. As long as he has the heart to bring people into the house, sooner or later, Xie''s mother will soften, and Xie''s family will be fed up with it. If there are more, she will be said to be not generous, strong and virtuous as a wife


    Mrs. Wang can only choose the most favorable time to show her generosity and compromise.


    Xie Laosan jumps to the table and quarrels with her. It''s so noisy. How many times can Xie''s mother insist on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie''s mother sighed: "third brother, your daughter-in-law has done well enough. You should bring your son into the house. You can''t quarrel with her any more. What''s more, don''t blame my mother for not giving you face. "


    Xie Laosan: it seems that his mother once gave him face.


    "Well, now that you''ve solved the problem of the third room, you can all go back. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Did not let Xie Ning to present each room elder to see a gift, directly all gave to drive out.


    On the contrary, Xie Ning pulled Jiang Qian, tears in his eyes, not willing to separate. He would rather live outside with his second brother than the demon moth. It''s good to be free.


    But the manager of Xie''s family is eyeing, and Xie Ning can''t say anything.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. We are both older. We used to spend more time in the college than at home. You can recognize your ancestors. Brother a is more happy than anything else. Later in the Xie family, be filial to your father and mother. Be good. Don''t let brother a worry. "


    Third master Xie was also chatting.


    The second is a good one, but it''s not the Xie family.


    He can''t do without silver. The Xie family doesn''t lack money, and he doesn''t lack it either. It''s the best way to get into the house together, but it''s not good for him to go his own way when his family is so opposed.


    Third master Xie also knows that he''ll take it when it''s good. Third Master Xie is also their Xie family. He has a good reason and can jump up and talk. Second, he doesn''t have the confidence.


    "You are a good student. You can study in the Academy at ease." He patted Jiang Qian on the shoulder


    "Don''t worry, my father won''t ignore you. The silver will be sent to you on time every month. If there is any shortage, I''ll tell my father."


    Jiang Qian said respectfully: "don''t worry, my father. I will live up to his expectations."


    Xie Ning''s tears came out: "second brother..."


    "Don''t forget what you promised." Jiang Qian heavily patted Xie Ning on the shoulder: "if a man has tears, it''s a good thing that you can recognize your ancestors."


    Mrs. Wang looked at the three sons in the side, father and son filial piety, sneer and walked around.


    When Xiao Baoxin came back, Xie''s mother had already decided to take Xie Ning into the house. To be honest, although Xie Xian once said that the two brothers of the Cheng family may have ulterior motives, as a younger generation separated from each other, when Xie''s mother nodded, he really didn''t stand to drive people out.


    After all, it''s not their business.


    And Mrs. Wang should come down, there is no room for others to talk.


    Xie Xian has already made it clear that it will be sooner or later for Xie Ning to live in the Xie family.


    Through a variety of events, Xiao Baoxin has been totally devoted to Xie Xian. Everything in his eyes is finally proved.


    It can be said that while the family was watching Sanfang''s jokes, Xiao Baoxin silently and sincerely admired Xie Xian. His adoration was like a torrent of water.


    Xie Xian, that''s her bright light.


    "... that''s enough. I don''t know what I''m thinking every day. It''s not like I have no children. I''m indifferent and indifferent at home, and I''m in love with my son outside. It''s really funny. "


    "If it''s me, I can''t break his leg!"


    Xie Wan shook his head suddenly. "No, if Zhuge Shu raised an outer room and gave birth to a child like his third uncle, I simply couldn''t allow him to say anything


    "Sister in law, I''ll go back to Xie''s house. You can''t drive me out."


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised. Did he think so far before he got married? Should she be far sighted?


    "Of course. You can bring back all your children. Our family has money. " If you talk enough, you have enough confidence.


    "I can help him if he''s short of hands and his legs are broken." She said, "you know my kung fu, absolutely fast and ruthless, let him break three will not be broken two."


    Mrs. yuan was obviously blind in front of her.


    Although her sister-in-law is really good, she would like Xiao Baoxin and Xie wan to be like one person, but how can she feel that the more her daughter gets along with her sister-in-law, the more decisive she is.


    It''s not a good thing to kill people frequently.


    Looking at the two people hand in hand to figure out how to deal with Zhuge Shu, Mrs. Yuan went back to Ziyuan. She couldn''t afford to hide. She really couldn''t listen.


    What we know is to take precautions, but what we don''t know is that Zhuge Shu has made a scandal before he got married.


    Mrs. yuan, Zhuge Shu''s son-in-law, is satisfied, but if she really wants to be Xie Laosan, she is not used to supporting him.


    Who hasn''t been through the good times?


    Young Xie Laosan is not also a variety of natural and unrestrained Ti Tang, elegant demeanor?


    No one can guarantee who will turn out to be, so it''s very important to have a backer.


    Although Mrs. Wang said that she was generous and kind on the face, in fact, she always said the same thing in the third room. Xie Laosan didn''t really hit her face to this extent.


    What''s the matter now?


    Isn''t it that Wang''s family has fallen down and no one can support Mrs. Wang? Xie Laosan doesn''t want to bear it any more and wants to play the same game?


    If this is another family, Xie Laosan may have fulfilled his wish. But this is the Xie family. Mrs. Wang''s three outlooks are still positive, and they have been suppressing Mr. Xie all the time. Otherwise, Mrs. Wang''s life will be hard.


    This shows the importance of marrying into a good family.

 Chapter 720

    On the one hand, the mother-in-law''s family also has its own style.


    The family style of a family only depends on the owner.


    If the owner of a family is not four or six, there is a way to learn from him. If he seeks his own profits, the whole family will not be upright.


    Although Xie Xian is now the head of his family, he has always neglected the back house. Xiao Baoxin is also a junior when he is the head mother. The general direction depends on Xie''s mother. It can be said that Xie''s mother did an excellent job.


    The more difficult it was for Mrs. yuan, the more difficult she felt for her mother-in-law.


    No matter after Xie Shizhong died or Xie Xian got married, without Xie''s mother''s support and protection under her wings for such a long time, their long house would not have been today.


    At least you''ll be left out, right?


    Mrs. yuan can understand what Xie''s mother is doing today. Mrs. Tai is old, and Xie Laosan can press down once or twice. In the long run, it is necessary for mother and son to be separated, and the couple will lose peace.


    Mrs. Tai can''t afford to do that again.


    It can be said that Mrs. Wang was just at the right time. No matter how appropriate she was, she tried to maximize her own interests in front of Xie''s mother. It''s not for Xie Laosan''s sake, but for the sake of not bothering his mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Wang has done everything she can.


    In addition to not letting Xie''s blood flow, Xie Laosan is unreasonable. It can be said that all the things he can offend at home are offended, and all the things he can disgust are disgusted.


    After leaving Yi''an hall, Mrs. Cai took Wang''s twelve niangs to the third room. She was really sorry and knew that she had made a big mistake.


    Mrs. Wang washed her face and put on her make-up again. She was more energetic than she was in Yi''an hall, and she was no longer so decadent.


    She apologized again and again to Mrs. CAI for pulling Wang''s twelve niangs, but Mrs. Wang didn''t bear it. She got up and pulled Wang''s twelve niangs up


    "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very affectionate, and this matter actually came out for twelve niangs. You won''t forget that we are also aunts and nephews. Can I blame her? "


    Mrs. Wang sneered


    "You don''t have to say those superfluous words. What''s the situation of twelve niangs? If others don''t understand me, can they?"


    As Wang''s aunt and nephew whose mother''s family has collapsed, Mrs. Wang either doesn''t blame Wang Shier Niang for what she has done, or she compromises and asks Xie Jiu to bring her husband to the house. She has to really cut Xie Jiu''s flesh and let him pay something.


    As a result, he let out a good voice, and the children came in, and the concubines in the house carried no less.


    Just the sound, OK?


    How about missing that sound?


    Cai''s temperament is so soft that she takes twelve niangs as her own daughter. As long as she doesn''t let go, Cai won''t take people into the house.


    It''s a good thing for twelve niangs to do, and drive her to the shelves.


    However, if she thinks so, she knows that she is too narrow-minded to say so.


    "What kind of person is Xie Laosan? I don''t know, second sister-in-law?" Mrs. Wang''s scornful white eyes were almost out of the sky. "Even if he didn''t have this time, he would have other excuses. In a word... When Cheng''s cheap maid died, he became a cinnabar mole in his heart. If they didn''t come back to Jiankang, that''s all. Now that they''ve come back, they''ll be hopping in front of Lao San for three days. What can they do? You don''t have to worry about things one day later and one day earlier. "


    I have to say that Mrs. Wang said that, but Mrs. Cai felt much better.


    She is used to following Sanfang for years.


    Although the Wang family has fallen, Mrs. CAI has never changed her face to Sanfang.


    "I''ve been like this all my life. I''ll live with a Zhao." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang twelve niangs: "you are different. You are still young. It''s true to have more children while you''re young. "


    Mrs. Cai heard it. This is for her.


    "That''s what I say. No man is better than his own child."


    As a mother-in-law can put it this way, Mrs. Wang has no words: "anyway, our mother-in-law of Xie family is still good."


    Wang twelve Niang nodded repeatedly, but Cai could not help nodding. This was not only about her, but also Mrs. Tai.


    Several people were talking when a maid came in: "the Third Master asked the young man to come here, let his wife arrange the place to live, and the servant girl and the young man... Let today all be arranged properly."


    Mrs. Wang sneered at Tsai Fu


    "Look at how kind and loving we are to have children outside. On weekdays, ah Zhao can''t even see his father''s face. He''s very attentive to other people and stares at him in person. "


    "I''ll be gone, so tell the lad that Rong''an hall is in charge now, not Sanfang. I can''t tell you that. Let''s wait for Rong''an hall to arrange it. "


    "Go back to Rong''an hall and let me know. When you are free, let Rong''an hall arrange it. "


    The redundant words didn''t say, sent the maid.


    Naturally, the maid didn''t have much to do. As soon as she said it, she would pass it on to him.


    Xiao Si then passed it back to the third master Xie, who blew it up as soon as he heard it.


    It''s true that Rong an Tang is in charge of the family, but it''s hard to arrange a little girl in the third room. Mrs. Wang''s move is a disgrace to him.


    Just about to attack, Xie Ning advised:


    "I''ve heard from my father before that the Xie family has a great career and great rules. I think it''s like this. Why don''t I go back today, and I''ll come back one day when the Rong''an hall has made arrangements. "


    "How long will it take to arrange for a few people?" Third master Xie waved his hand. To save Xie Ning''s face is to save his face. He didn''t believe that Mrs. Wang could do it. Xiao Baoxin of a younger generation could still save his face.


    He told him to go to Rong''an hall in person: "you don''t have to wait for the lady. You can go to find Mrs. Xiao and ask him to arrange all the people who serve the young master."


    The little fellow answered quickly, but said in his heart, which little boy is this?


    It''s just an outside room. It''s really a treasure. It''s also funny.


    However, he did not dare to disobey his orders and went to Rong''an hall respectfully.


    Xiao Baoxin had a letter from Mrs. Wang, and he had already arranged for her.


    Xie Ning there she can''t stop into the house, but arrange people to stare or can do. Two boys, two girls and two cleaning girls are all custom-made. Xiao Baoxin has already arranged them.


    Just call in two little boys:


    "You all go out of Rong''an hall, always remember your side. On Xie Ning''s side, I''ll remember who I see and what I say every day, and be sure to keep an eye on me. Once there''s a disturbance, I''ll report it back immediately. Do you know? "


    "When it''s done, it''s not without your benefits."


    Even the procedure of Gongzhong didn''t go. What he sent out directly was Rong an Tang''s boy.


    The two boys were all taught by Xie Xian. They were taught by qingfengmingyue hand in hand. Don''t you understand this?


    It is a work of dry eyes that is good for nothing. It is a living first class work, which is much easier to cook than in the Rong an hall.


    "The villain will live up to his wife''s expectation with all his heart and soul!"

 Chapter 721

    Xiao Baoxin''s small means and small arrangements were not concealed from Xie Wan, so he arranged them in front of Xie Wan.


    Xie Wan drinks tea leisurely, no wonder.


    What''s wrong with being defensive?


    Moreover, in her opinion, Jiang Qian and Xie Ning are not good friends. After several months back in Jiankang, they have trained their three uncles to be compassionate fathers. They are very good at making trouble for them.


    Now I can''t see anything. If I really want to do something wrong, it''s better to nip it out at the beginning.


    After all, it''s still the third master Xie who didn''t make trouble for the Cheng family. What''s the matter with his family now?


    Xiao Baoxin is not entangled with Xie Ning. His old son has already made it clear that he is not the master of depression. At least in his previous life, he has a prosperous official career, and his own mind can not be underestimated. Fortunately, this is not what it used to be. Xie''s family has not collapsed, Xie Xian is still there, and it''s not his turn to be an outsider.


    She doesn''t believe that Xie Xian''s wrist can''t hold down such a villain.


    She turns around and talks to Xie Wan about empress Xiao. At least how empress Xiao uses Xie''s family to retaliate against her dissidents, she still needs to communicate with her family. Some words may be inconvenient for Xie Xian to say. She has to play the role of a microphone in the back house.


    Xie''s mother hasn''t said that yet, but it doesn''t hinder the infiltration from the outside.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that Xie''s mother can''t bear the blow. After all these years, Xie''s family has survived, and they are used to big scenes. They don''t care about empress Xiao.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not that I''ve seen big things since I was a child. My feelings can''t be compared with each other.


    But the Xie family is her real blood. Xie Xian believes that Xie''s mother is quite different. But I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll know sooner or later.


    "... I think she''s a non-stop girl." Xie Wan was so angry that she didn''t even drink tea. She almost dropped the cup¡° Her father died, and all her children were gone. Is her heart rotten when she can come up with such a vicious plan in such a short time? "


    "I still use our family. Fortunately, brother a handled it properly. Otherwise, I will drag the Xie family into the water."


    Xiao Baoxin says that she thinks too much. The reason why empress Xiao drags Xie''s family into the water is that she knows that Xie Xian will definitely deal with the dripping water.


    "No matter what Xiao Ning does in the future, I''m afraid she''ll stick the label of Xie family." Xiao Baoxin shook his head and was very disappointed with empress Xiao.


    Originally, they are not so close, but Xie Xian''s words indicate that she should be closer to Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning, at least at the beginning of her new arrival in Jiankang City, showed a bright atmosphere and was not tired of communication. But for a long time, the two people''s circle of life is totally different, and they can''t talk to each other at all. The only reason that can last for such a long time is probably that she can eat together. When she was pregnant, she had all kinds of greediness, and the imperial kitchen skill that the Emperor gave to Xiao Ning was so exquisite that she couldn''t stop.


    After that, empress Xiao entered the palace, as a link with the Xie family, it continued.


    In the end, it''s going to be a split.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    Although Xie Wan was angry, she didn''t lose her cool head: "what does brother mean? Is that what she''s going to do? "


    "Your brother didn''t say that." Xiao Baoxin shrugged: "you know, he does not say, I do not ask." Unless you touch him and listen to him.


    But now I don''t know whether Xie Xian has a high number of paragraphs or a sense of defense. Many times, even if she comes to him, it''s hard for her to hear his voice.


    Unless he wants to, or say some sweet words greasy crooked words, he can call a unscrupulous in his heart, when she blushes with shame, when he can slap her up, when he can stop. Otherwise, it will be a new tune.


    "Is there anything else I don''t want to say to you?" Xie Wan said it was incredible.


    She thought that when she saw some ants moving, she would come back to share the news with Xiao Baoxin. In fact, more than once, she could feel that as long as Xie Xian knew, Xiao Baoxin would know, even if it was a very secret problem.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t have the feeling of being concealed


    "He may feel that the time is not mature, or that it is too troublesome to talk about it in a roundabout way."


    However, the operation of Xie Xian will never fall.


    At least in her opinion, Xie Xian''s easy way to share the Xie family''s influence in the palace with Xiao Ning is quite risky in itself. From his point of view, it''s impossible not to consider the option that Xiao Ning might bring the Xie family into trouble in case she does things beyond the standard or fails in the palace fight.


    However, Xie Xian did not say at all.


    Let her have to conspiracy theory about Xie Xian, always feel is some dirty things. He may have been ready for Xiao Ning''s blackening, or always ready


    Xiao Baoxin hugged her stomach when she thought of it. Did pregnant women think too much?


    Is it too bad to think about waer''s father?


    Or he worships Xie Xian''s intelligence too much and always feels that everything should be under his control and beyond his control. That''s what he intends to do. Anyway, there is nothing beyond his control


    "Do you have a feeling?"


    Xiao Baoxin bit his lip and hesitated to say to Xie Wan, "your brother, you will never make mistakes, and there will never be omissions?"


    Xie Wan covered his cheek. He couldn''t do it. He poured a mouthful of white teeth.


    cannot bear sth.


    "Well, needless to say, I see what you mean." Xiao Baoxin still has this insight. He is clearly making friends with Xie Wan. Who knows that he has been accepted as dog food.


    For the first time, she didn''t speak. She killed her just with her expression.


    After chatting for a while, they went to ziziyuan together. Originally, Xiao Baoxin wanted to make it clear face to face, but suddenly she was robbed of the limelight before she spoke.


    Now that we have solved the problem of Sanfang, it''s time to make it clear with Mrs. yuan.


    Of course, Mrs. yuan is not a problem at all. She is a very cold-hearted person. She is the master who cares about no one except her son and daughter.


    In addition, Mrs. yuan''s mother-in-law is the one who can get into Mrs. yuan''s eyes.


    When something like this happens, Mrs. yuan and Xie''s mother still have to say that their younger generation has talked deeply, not shallowly.


    Who knows Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan haven''t finished their conversation, but Mrs. yuan already knows what''s going on. Not only she, but also Xie''s mother guessed a few points. It''s just that we don''t know.


    He Shufei and have a deep hatred, at least on the table is the empress Xiao and Qi de Fei.


    Qi de Fei''s mother is Mrs. Xie. She put on airs and waited for a chance to show her a good look. But without waiting for her to start, the murder happened, one corpse and two lives.


    Who can it be?


    Is that on the table?

 Chapter 722

    If it were someone else, maybe Xie''s mother would believe at least 70% or 80% of empress Xiao.


    But, zixie


    Although she was the daughter of Xie''s family, she got along well with Mrs. yuan and other sisters in law.


    It can be imagined that Qi Xie''s hand will not leave room. Even in the former dynasty, she was so comprehensive that she wanted to unite Xie Xian to suppress he family, so she didn''t have the reason to shout injustice around after she took action.


    He Shufei died, Qi Xie naturally applauded, but she did not kill people, she can not back the pot.


    So in Xie Mu''s eyes, isn''t it clear at a glance?


    Xie''s mother has seen her grow up. She is good at dancing and has her own plan. But on the whole, Xie''s family is closely related to her. They have been united on the same front, so they don''t want to cheat Xie''s family.


    There is no such immortal operation.


    "But you''re not to be seen." Mrs. Yuan said quietly: "since the emperor thinks the queen is innocent, she is innocent. Don''t make trouble, Alan. He has his reasons. "


    Xie Wan has nothing to say.


    "Brother a, there''s always a reason for him." In other words, brother a always has his reason with my mother.


    However, she also had to admit that what she said was really reasonable.


    "It''s not because the queen is our relative, or because she is Mrs. Tai''s niece and granddaughter. Now that the Xie family''s bowl of wine has been drunk, don''t spit it out again. "


    "You''re OK. You''re a smelly face. You don''t want to see the queen."


    Mrs. yuan took Xiao Baoxin: "you and the queen have always been good friends. What should you do or what should you do in the future? Just keep an eye on it. If there''s something you don''t understand, come back and talk to me, or discuss with a lang. don''t... Don''t let people see it. "


    Xiao Baoxin pursed her lips when she couldn''t hear her mother-in-law''s voice?


    What? Don''t let people see¡ª¡ª


    It''s to make sure she''s not stupid.


    "A daughter-in-law is good everywhere. Whether she has a long face or a good temperament, sometimes she can''t keep up with her brain."


    "When you are impulsive, you are stupid."


    "Forget it, I''m as smart as Alan. It''s no fun for the couple to sit together and try their best to count on others."


    ''... A girl, a fool, and a good match. Complementary, complementary can last. "


    Xiao Baoxin


    Hold your stomach tightly and don''t want to play with your mother-in-law.


    It''s all over. Anyway, the Xie family doesn''t have a brain for nothing. As soon as the news from the palace comes out, it''s almost impossible to see it.


    Xiao Baoxin left on the pretext of going back to Rong''an hall.


    Mrs. yuan left Xie Wan behind. What she is worried about now is not her daughter-in-law, but her own daughter-in-law.


    In the past, most of her attention was on her son''s side. Who made him in poor health, brilliant and amazing? It was inevitable that she ignored her daughter. However, seeing her daughter''s marriage approaching day by day, Mrs. yuan was surprised that she couldn''t keep her for a few days.


    And her daughter, who was very stable, didn''t know if she had been in touch with Xiao Baoxin for too long. How could she be more and more domineering?


    How can we get married like this?


    In addition to leaving Xie wan to tell her about the dowry preparation, her daughter''s ideological education has to keep up at any time.


    "After you get married, you will be the only hostess of Zhuge mansion. You can''t let your temper go. Your sister-in-law is at least shouldered by your mother and your grandmother, but you have to take care of Zhuge house all by yourself, and you have different responsibilities. " Mrs. yuan seldom tries to persuade her daughter.


    "Think twice before you do anything. You must not be as upright as your sister-in-law, but sometimes you will lose tact."


    Xie Wan is puzzled


    "What does it have to do with my sister-in-law? That''s what I''ve been doing since I was born. My mother, I''ll do as you like. "


    A word made Mrs. yuan dumb.


    I''m afraid you haven''t seen a mask in your mother''s house before and after. Everything is clear and clear.


    Xie Wan has a small face with a pretty face. In the past, she was similar to Xie Xian by six or seven points. In the past two years, she has grown a little longer. She looks quite indifferent and indifferent to Mrs. yuan.


    Mrs. yuan was surprised. It''s not so good to be like her or Xiao Baoxin.


    "It seems that I neglected to discipline you in the past, so don''t do anything in the future. Your sister-in-law has a big stomach, and the Housekeeper will not be able to manage her. I''ll take her over first. You''ll stay with me for half a year and learn how to behave. "


    Xie Wan was flattered: "then you don''t look at a Yan?"


    "How long will it take for the housekeeper? Can''t the housekeeper take care of the children? It can only be said that you don''t have enough skills to learn. " Mrs. yuan looked at Xie Wan and sighed.


    "We are mother and daughter. I would never tell anyone else. You and Baoxin are not the same. Baoxin married into our Xie family. The Xie family, from your grandmother to your brother, helped her. Even if there were mistakes, so many people made up for them. As for you, the Zhuge family that you married in the past is said to be an aristocratic family. In fact, you are a poor person. Although you are not in charge of many affairs, you are the mistress of the family


    "Although you are the daughter of the Xie family, you are a member of the Zhuge family when you go out of the door. You are the Zhuge family whether you act or you are related to interests..."


    "The Xie family can''t help you as much as you think. It''s up to you to maintain it for a long time."


    "To put it bluntly, Xie''s family is good at enjoying the cool with their back against the big tree. Baoxin has a mistake. They have to look at Xiao''s family and Mrs. Tai. Who are you looking at? Zhuge''s family is so lonely that they don''t even have any help. It''s all your fault to make a fuss. Everything you do is on the table, but you can''t do it with your temper. "


    Xie Wan: my mother is very upset.


    However, it''s been more than a year since I decided to get married. It''s rare to hear my mother talk to her. She''s very happy. Even if it''s a big stick and iron bar, it''s good for her to knock her hard.


    Mother is this style, no way, who let her Xiao its mother.


    It''s a pity that my mother didn''t admit it.


    ££££££


    With a word, Mrs. yuan took back the housekeeper''s right.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin didn''t care about it at all. She was happy to be in charge of it for her. Time goes by. After September, the Double Ninth Festival is her birthday and Mrs. yuan''s birthday. The Xie family is busy again.


    Xiao Baoxin retreated to the second line to raise the baby. He would not be too happy to eat and die every day.


    Only in the palace, empress Xiao called her into the palace twice, but she was stopped by Xie Xian before her words even reached her.


    No matter what excuse empress Xiao uses, Xiao Baoxin''s raising a baby is the key.


    His Xie family doesn''t need a big bellied daughter-in-law to follow her to the stage, to make do with empress Xiao and sing tricks to her.

 Chapter 723

    But Xie Xian didn''t do it completely, and he didn''t want emperor Yongping to see the clue.


    At least for the moment, the Xie family should not tear their faces with empress Xiao. It''s like the aristocratic family joining hands to bully them, but it makes people feel that the Xie family is powerful.


    He wanted to send Xie wan to the palace to meet the needs of the scene, and he was blocked directly by Mrs. yuan.


    "Qi Niang''s eyes see that she''s going to get married. Don''t block her. Seven Niang''s temperament is not good. I have to teach her well before I get married... It''s time to be busy. Go ahead. "


    It''s rare that Mrs. yuan didn''t show face to Xie.


    Xie Xian felt his nose, and then he began to think of Wang twelve Niang. He couldn''t help it. There were only a few people in his family, who could count them with one hand.


    Wang twelve Niang has lost the feeling of being flattered. She knows that she is the substitute of Xiao Baoxin. Her uncle is worried that the pregnant wife can''t bear the tedious things in the palace. There''s no need to cater to the royal family.


    As a member of the Xie family, naturally, I have already known what empress Xiao did.


    But Wang twelve Niang was kind and gentle. She knew it in her heart, but she didn''t show any water on her face. She went into the palace to treat empress Xiao as before. He didn''t flatter her, and he didn''t resent the fact that empress Xiao put the Xie family on the shelf and the tiger was hard to get off.


    After staying in the palace for a long time, he got a lot of rewards and went back to the palace.


    At that time, the imperial edict of the Xiao family on the recommendation of the secret fold had been promulgated. Just as he promised the queen, the Xiao family accepted all the recommendations.


    But Xie Xian''s angle is different from that of emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t praise the Xiao family for the sake of empress Xiao, but he had to do so, and he had to accept what the Xiao family wanted.


    If emperor Yongping doesn''t agree, the first person to be appointed as an assassin will be enough for him. He doesn''t want to fall into the control of other aristocratic families. Instead of being assigned to other aristocratic families, it''s better to be in the hands of his own wife and uncle. What''s more, if you really send someone over, the business of the Xiao family over the past few decades is not fake. It is bound to be constrained from top to bottom. If you want to make a difference, you have to go through some exciting confrontation, and even be prepared for bloodshed.


    There are many different nationalities at the junction of the two states in Yining. Although they are all scattered and separate, they do not prevent them from disturbing and making trouble.


    The domestic situation in Daliang was calm, but the border between Yining and Yizhou was not peaceful, which was also the fundamental reason why Xiao Cishi delayed the construction of Kangcheng.


    The people of the new school in the past had to face not only the Xiao family who had been in Yining for many years, but also the foreigners who might make trouble at any time. In Yongning emperor''s opinion, the Xiao family was the best choice.


    Xiao Sikong has been in Xuzhou for several months, but he has been safe and sound. Recently, news about the northern Wu came one after another.


    Jiankang realized that the northern Wu had been divided into the eastern Wu and the Western Wu. In order to fight for territory and the right to speak, the northern Wu had fallen into civil war and could not extricate itself.


    Emperor Yongping was very happy.


    This is typical. I''m relieved to know that you are not good.


    The northern Wu Dynasty was in a hurry and had no time to take care of itself. Naturally, it did not have the energy and ability to attack Daliang. Isn''t that God''s blessing?


    After Yongping emperor ascended the throne, the rare good news was that he was almost going to worship heaven and ancestors.


    It was the Ministry of rites that stopped Yongping emperor''s absurd behavior, otherwise it would be a joke to stay in the history books. The most schadenfreuding emperor in history.


    Only when Emperor Yongping calmed down, he began to think about changing the defense and vacating the position of Xuzhou governor.


    After all, when Xiao Sikong was on the battlefield temporarily, he was originally preparing for an emergency. If he wanted to stay in Xuzhou for a long time, he was also overqualified and was demoted.


    However, as soon as emperor Yongping revealed his intention, the fold recommended by Xiao Sikong came up.


    Similarly, he recommended general Anxi, who had been fighting for many years and made outstanding achievements.


    This general Anxi was sealed in order to attract talents in the internal strife of Daliang. If emperor Yongping remembers correctly, he is the same as general Anbei of Xiao Baoshu.


    This was like a thorn in Yongping emperor''s heart.


    There''s no way for the recommender of empress Xiao''s family to take over the post. When the censor Xiao died, his son wanted to be filial.


    Xiao Sikong recommended that this is to insert people into the inner circle, occupying space.


    Not only emperor Yongping opposed it, but also his uncle and nephew opposed it, so King Huaiyang took the lead in opposing it.


    No one knows that Xuzhou is an important town, and the candidates can''t be neglected easily. Xie Xian has already said a lot in the court. If the Xiao family takes over Xuzhou again, if they really threaten their own weight, won''t the royal family rely on others?


    Who''s going?


    He is.


    He is the emperor''s uncle, a serious Royal, although he went there is also too much talent, but also better than in the construction of Kangcheng nest.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t want the man pointed by Xiao Sikong, and he didn''t want the king of Huaiyang. This man had a history of rebelling against the common man Wang. Who knows if he would support his troops and respect himself and seize the opportunity to stand on his own feet?


    ... everyone has to guard against it. My heart is too tired.


    But no one agrees with Yang shaolai.


    Although Yang Shao made great achievements when the king of Guiyang attacked the city, Xie Xian was the first to sit in the city, and the king of Huaiyang, the king of Jiangxia and other generals gave their all to fight.


    But the real strength remains to be discussed.


    After all, Xuzhou is an important military town. The emperor can arrange his confidants at will, but the other officials are relatively just in their consideration. At least they should have the strength to guard Xuzhou.


    Beiwu is now in a mess. Who can guarantee that it will not be like Daliang to calm down the civil strife in a short period of one year?


    Considering all kinds of factors, Xiao Sikong''s proposal is more suitable. Although there are a very small number of opposition in the court, there have always been such acts of recommendation in the Daliang Dynasty, and there are not a few people who become officials because they are recommended by celebrities. However, if the recommended person makes mistakes, the recommended person will also be jointly and severally liable.


    Therefore, this kind of behavior is generally regarded as a community of related interests.


    There are selfless, recommend talents, but few.


    Emperor Yongping was depressed, but Xie Xian didn''t say a word. Whether the Ministry of officials or the following courtiers had already excluded Yang Shao.


    Huaiyang Wang is a good candidate, at least he has won several battles before.


    One out of two, Emperor Yongping preferred Xiao Sikong to recommend the general Anxi.


    Those courtiers could ignore the history of Huaiyang king, but emperor Yongping was always a shadow in his heart and could not give Huaiyang king a big chance.


    In fact, he is the same as Xie Xian. Yang Shao has talent and can reuse it under his nose. But if he really wants to let the tigers go out of the mountain and let them go out of Jiankang city to be a military fortress, they are all unwilling and not allowed.

 Chapter 724

    The news that pan Xianfei was pregnant failed to heal emperor Yongping''s wounded little soul.


    The concubine is pregnant more, how many can be born?


    Now that he has learned to be calm, he can talk about the real thing until he is born. If he talks too much, he will be tired, and he will not be happy.


    Fortunately, Princess pan Xian is as timid as a mouse. She lives in the Empress Dowager''s palace and says nothing. Even if the emperor wants to see her, she has to go to Shoukang palace in person, just like visiting a prison.


    This day, the back palace did not have a worry, and the previous dynasty made a demon moth. Although the world was peaceful, Emperor Yongping clearly felt that the road ahead was hard, and it was not easy for him to go.


    If they want to make friends with empress Xiao, they can comfort themselves at most. They can''t explain things. They just huddle together to keep warm.


    In such an atmosphere, even the emperor''s banquet on the ninth Double Ninth Festival of September was gaudy.


    Ever since emperor Yongping had an accident in yanque lake, he was very taboo about going out of the palace. He was also a bodyguard in the palace on weekdays and attached great importance to security.


    September 9 every year was originally to wear dogwood, lotus bait, chrysanthemum drink chrysanthemum wine, in order to longevity Festival.


    In this year, Emperor Yongping didn''t even do much in appearance, and the palace didn''t come out.


    Originally, there was no convention in the harem. In the past, the eldest princess of Kuaiji loved to be lively. Every year, whenever there was a reason, she would hold several banquets. Since the death of the eldest princess of Kuaiji, no one from the royal family has joined in the fun.


    In this year, the Empress Dowager began to invite the royal family and their wives to enjoy the chrysanthemum in the palace. Because of her father''s death, empress Xiao didn''t attend. It should be arranged by Princess Chu both inside and outside. Even the seats were arranged by Princess Chu next to the Empress Dowager. Princess pan Xian was so scared that she didn''t even show her face at such a big banquet. She hid in Shoukang palace to raise her baby.


    Xie Xian refused empress Xiao''s invitation several times. Naturally, Xiao Baoxin did not attend this time.


    It''s impossible to hit the Queen''s face in public. The queen can''t be invited. The Empress Dowager is happy to join in the party. This is not only to hit the Queen''s face and tell everyone that Xie and Xiao are tearing their faces apart, but also to show their intelligence.


    Xiao Baoxin people sit at home, but her legend is indispensable everywhere.


    For bao''er, who was praised by Xie Xian, she didn''t appear in front of the public for a long time, and her fierce events have been very few. Most people remember how Xie Xian didn''t take a long look at Xiao Baoxin, how Xie Xian was wronged and begged for perfection, how she was beaten by Xiao Baoxin every day, and all kinds of rumors about Xiao Baoxin''s dark side.


    Xie Wan had a turn in the palace and was basically silent.


    She didn''t even have the idea to explain to the other party.


    Xie Xian is a weak man, but he is stronger than anyone else. If a cow doesn''t drink water, you can press his head. If his elder brother doesn''t want to spoil his wife, he won''t betray a man of color if you put a knife around his neck.


    Some people don''t know anything, so they think they are right to comment on other people''s lives.


    It''s just that Xie Wan didn''t talk to Xiao Baoxin.


    Her sister-in-law eats and sleeps foolishly every day. Don''t be too happy. She really doesn''t have to say anything out of the ordinary on such a leisurely day.


    I didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin was listening to all his thoughts.


    Let''s not say anything else. Xiao Baoxin has the heart to refute, but he can''t.


    Facts, how to refute?


    Mrs. yuan completely took over the housekeeper''s business. Thanks to Xie Wan''s busy schedule, Mrs. yuan''s birthday, including Xiao Baoxin''s, was all prepared by Xie Wan.


    Originally this year''s birthday, Xiao Baoxin also planned to live in Rong''an hall.


    But Xie Xian didn''t want to hurt her. She was supposed to do it when she came into Xie''s house last year. When Chu Lingzi got married, her little sisters went to make up for her. The next day it was Mrs. yuan''s birthday. She didn''t want to make a fuss.


    This time, Xie Xian would not allow her to keep such a low profile.


    It''s necessary for at least a few close friends to get together.


    Xie Xian also doesn''t want Xiao Baoxin to go through the market with a big stomach.


    But Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai spoke at the same time, saying that everything should be done in a big way. Xiao Baoxin gave birth to a fat son less than a year after he married into Xie''s house. Now that he has another one in his stomach, how can he ignore it.


    If other people don''t invite us, our married sisters will also be invited. It''s so lively that outsiders can see our united Xie family.


    Well, if you don''t tell me anything else, Xiao Baoxin can see that Xie Shan, Xie Chan and Xie Juan are not very close to her. I''m afraid she missed them at the banquet, so let her husband''s family see the joke?


    To put it bluntly, I want to praise my daughter.


    Don''t worry about the worried young ladies who married out of the Xie family. At least on weekdays, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai still give Xiao Baoxin face. Except when she first married into the Xie family, Mrs. Wang once challenged and tried to suppress her. Later, when the Wang family collapsed, Mrs. Wang also changed the direction of the wind. In a word, for more than a year, they had a good time together, This small face still needs to be given.


    Xiao Baoxin was not afraid of anything, not to mention now with Xie Xianchong and Mrs. yuan, the little fish and shrimps would not be able to turn over the storm, so he readily agreed.


    Even Xuancheng princess also received the invitation, although the marriage is imminent, she arrived ahead of time.


    In addition to the young ladies and daughters-in-law who lived in Xie''s house, the princess of Xuancheng came earlier than Xie Er Niang.


    The banquet is in Rong''an hall. The elders don''t get involved. They all get together.


    Xuancheng long princess is in high spirits. Obviously, she is in good spirits at happy events, and her eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    One after another, Xie Juan was the last one to arrive. In Xie''s family, several young women reported that she was pregnant one after another. Finally, it was her turn, and she was relieved that she was only pregnant for more than one month. Because of the obvious pregnant vomiting, she was two laps thinner than before. Compared with Xie Shan, who has been for six or seven months, she is more and more haggard.


    Xuancheng Princess sweep a circle, half of the pregnant women, Chu Lingzi and grandparents are also here, see her a head two big.


    "You... Forget it, I''d better stay away from you. I''m very happy. Don''t touch you if I don''t have one." Xuancheng Princess some helpless, in the heart and inexplicable joy.


    Seeing so many pregnant women at the banquet before marriage, does God make it clear to her that she will soon have a baby when she gets married?


    Just think about it.


    "Is the third lady going to have a baby?" Wang Qiang suddenly asked, the third lady naturally said Xiao miaoreng.


    Chu Lingzi smiles: "this is the month." After she got pregnant, she put on a few laps and had a double chin when she laughed.


    "Exactly. It''s the end of the month when the news comes back." Xiao Baoxin sent someone to deliver her birthday congratulation. However, Xiao Baoxin was still thinking about it because she was very hard to bear the baby and kept it in bed.


    "Baoshu said that she had divined a divination for the third lady. She should have a boy." Xuancheng Princess participated in with great interest.

 Chapter 725

    As soon as the Xuancheng princess''s words came out, the whole room was quiet. Only Caiwei, who was waiting on one side, had her eyes shining, just like a wolf, who wanted to eat her.


    This is to smell the big eight trigrams strong cumin flavor, greedy.


    Xie Shan hugs her stomach tightly. She can''t help it. If she doesn''t hold her stomach, she has to cover her mouth. It''s too obvious.


    If it wasn''t for the status of Xuancheng princess, Xie Shan had been told by her mother to make friends with Xiao Baoxin this time, she would think too much about Xuancheng princess.


    It''s all Xiao Baoshu¡ª¡ª


    If you know, they will soon have an engagement and get married. If you don''t know, you should be a newlyweds. It''s so good that you can''t leave your side and you can''t leave your mouth. It''s so passionate.


    Xiao Baoshu also divined a divination. Let''s not say whether Xiao Baoshu has this function. For such a private dialogue, there must be a private space to talk about it?


    What''s the situation? I can''t help thinking about such a close conversation.


    Xiao Baoxin: what can she say?


    It is needless to say that Xie Shan''s daily stabbing, she felt that she was blind. It feels like Princess Xuancheng has completely released herself. After the death of Princess Liu Guifei, Xuancheng''s short-term understanding, since emperor Yongping ascended the throne, she no longer wants to use her mind and do whatever she wants.


    "... you believe him, too?" Only to this point, Xiao Baoxin is unimaginable.


    Xiao Baoshu''s Shifu had almost eaten for Xiao Lang, who was the same age as Xiao Baoshu. It''s just a busy visit. It''s really like a true story.


    Xiao Baoshu had divined for her, didn''t she say that she married a pile of rotten peach blossom?


    As a result, not to mention Xie Xian''s wealth, background, ability and talent, at least she didn''t worry about her work style. Even those who are close to her are boys. It''s hard to catch a female mosquito within three feet¡ª¡ª


    Doesn''t that prove anything?


    Don''t beat your face too hard.


    Haven''t you seen that Xiao Baoshu hasn''t said a word about divination with her since she got married?


    Don''t think and she is convergence, that bit of deceiving ability all to Xuancheng long Princess body. I don''t know whether I should be happy or not


    "What he said has nose and eyes," the Xuancheng Princess widened her eyes, more like a hairy cat¡° What I said to my brother can still deceive people? "


    Everyone is silent. Well, they are wrong.


    "Tell the emperor that the third lady will have a son?" Xie Shan finally couldn''t help it any more. Her stomach ached.


    What is this operation?


    It''s not impossible to be short with the emperor''s family. Is it a little too secret to talk about the birth of children?


    Princess Xuancheng doesn''t like to talk to Xie Shan very much, but since she gets together and doesn''t have any unhappiness, there''s no need to ignore her. However, she says to Xiao Baoxin:


    "As you know, it''s not peaceful in the palace recently. Several concubines are destined to live or die, so the emperor''s brother is very depressed. He knows that Baoshu has paid homage to many masters. Then when he talks about this, Baoshu tells the emperor that he has eight sons and four daughters in his life. He says that you are a little boy and the third lady is also a little boy. I will have two little boys in the future, And two girls


    Finally, when it comes to your own happiness, don''t mention how happy you are. It seems that you already have inventory in your stomach.


    Others Xiao Baoxin didn''t know. At least doctor Xue had already found out that she was pregnant with Xiaolang. Xiao Baoshu also wanted to say something about Xiaolang. It was the same thing.


    "How to give people fortune telling? Do you need eight characters for birth?" Xie Juan suddenly asked in a voice, looking very excited.


    "Can I have the eight characters for my birthday?" Xie Chan turned her eyes and said to Xiao Bao with a smile: "sister-in-law, can you invite Dr. Xue out and feel our pulse, which is better than our guessing all day. We''ll pay for it. "


    Xie Shan is lack of interest. People who have known the result for a long time are calm.


    But Xie Juan, including Chu Lingzi and her grandparents, didn''t know about it. Naturally, she was so curious that Xie Chan picked her up and wanted to know what was going on with her baby.


    At least Dr. Xue of Jiankang city is the best in the skill of judging men and women by pulse. Other doctors can''t do it, but the accuracy is not as amazing as Dr. Xue.


    So, thanks to Xie Chan, everyone was very busy.


    First of all, Chu Lingzi couldn''t sit still: "I always wanted to ask Dr. Xue to have a look, but I just couldn''t wipe my face off. Originally, your birthday shouldn''t be too noisy, but since the fourth lady mentioned it, I''ll join in the fun."


    Laughing is harmless to people and animals.


    Xie Chan heart way, this pot throw good, both shows her desire, and pull out her to be a cushion. Who said that the sixth lady of the Chu family was a straight hearted girl with no brain? She used it here.


    What does Xiao Baoxin care about, turning the focus away from the focus¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t volunteer to be the focus, mainly because she looks there. On many occasions, you just stand there and automatically become the focus.


    In her concept, it''s not a birthday banquet. It''s self-centered. It''s just asking Dr. Xue to have a pulse. It''s not a hard thing to do. Without saying more, she asked Tangli to invite Dr. Xue.


    Almost instantaneously, Rong''an hall became a cordial consultation meeting, waiting in line to be "spoiled".


    Xuancheng princess is speechless, this situation she only saw in the harem, OK.


    It was almost an hour after Dr. Xue came out and saw the pregnant women. At last, even Wang shierning quietly came up to Dr. Xue and handed him his hand shyly.


    "I''m nearly half a month late as a child. Please show me."


    Xie Wan suddenly widened her eyes and even surrounded Wang Qiang: "it''s hard for you to hide from us. It''s a good thing. Why don''t you say it?"


    "When I was a child, I was always not allowed to see everyone... I''ll join in the fun. If I don''t say it, it''s not good, isn''t it?" That''s what I said, but looking at Wang''s shy little face, we can basically conclude that people have known it for a long time.


    Sure enough, the congratulations Dr. Xue said one day almost broke his lips.


    "Because the days are short, I don''t dare to be so sure, but now it looks like a little girl." Doctor Xue said with a smile.


    Wang twelve Niang had a son long ago, so whether the second child was a man or a woman had no pressure on her at all. Whether it was Xiao Lang or Xiao Niang was a happy event.


    "Tell the good news to Mrs. Tai and some old ladies in the family." Xiao Baoxin made the decision directly¡° Today is supposed to be the day for the elders to spend money. Let''s come together. "


    "Yes, you didn''t say it earlier. We didn''t prepare a congratulatory ceremony." Xie Chan''s face is not happy, they are still a room''s sister-in-law, and others know the news.


    Xie Juan: "I will send it to my sister-in-law some other day."


    In addition to congratulation, people also congratulated.


    Only Chu Lingzi was not happy.

 Chapter 726

    But it''s not that Dr. Xue diagnosed that she was pregnant with a little girl, not that she liked her. It''s that her husband''s face is really a bit chilling. It''s OK to have a little boy. Study hard and practice hard to win with talent.


    Wan''s mother followed Xi''s family all her life, and later she had a hard time in marriage.


    It''s not to say that I must be beautiful and my talent is useless. But in such a closed and simple environment, you don''t have a beautiful face. Who is interested in knowing your talent?


    Even if you are rich and knowledgeable, you have to give people a chance to have a caesarean section and drive.


    There is no accident for her. She is a little Lang again. She has no surprise.


    If the first child is both surprised and happy, and the second child is happy, then the third child is only surprised. Today, the fourth child is as calm as ever. The arrangement is so intensive that even breathing opportunities seem to be stolen.


    A room of little girls, a few happy, a few sad, take doctor Xue''s words seriously listen.


    After all, there is no criminal record to show that Dr. Xue is at fault, and there is still some accuracy.


    However, they were all celebrating Xiao Baoxin''s birthday. They were very decent and kept their emotions in order to have a lively life. However, more than half of them are pregnant women, and there is no one to drink the fruit wine on the table. There is no entertainment to play with. When they sit together, they are chatting more often.


    Xiao Baoxin is an eye opener. When he was a little girl, he only thought that those women in the back house had nothing to do, and they were very boring.


    Who knows that he married a man and became the most impatient one in the past.


    And not only listen to the eight trigrams, but also talk about the eight trigrams. When it''s over, it''s still not enough. If not pregnant women are tired, can''t help tossing, they are eager to hold candle night talk.


    In addition to feeling in my heart, I feel the pleasure of picking Wei.


    I can''t help it. Life is too comfortable. I always feel that I need some stimulation.


    Of course, this kind of stimulation is just external stimulation. Xie Xiaobo''s small discount is nothing more. She can''t afford to toss like other people''s home.


    Because the next day, people still want to come to Xie''s house to celebrate Mrs. yuan''s birthday, so they left early.


    Wang twelve Niang and Xie Juan are both newly diagnosed with pregnancy. When Xie''s mother got the news, she ordered them to go to Yi''an hall. Naturally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t join in the fun.


    The night''s play is still waiting for her.


    Xiao Baoxin is extremely curious and wants to know what kind of congratulatory ceremony Xie Xian will give her this year. Last year, I gave her a jade belt, but it was a sword that cut iron like mud.


    This year, until the gift opened, she finally confirmed that Xie Xian''s heart will never change¡ª¡ª


    This year''s gift is a set of headgear. It is made of gold. On the headgear is inlaid with Jinfeng distractor, and on the bottom is Wufeng dianer. The headgear is covered with dozens of ruby and sapphire, which is gorgeous and dazzling.


    Of course, if it was just this, she would not be speechless.


    The main reason is that the Golden Phoenix on the head is detachable. Once the phoenix head is broken to the right, ten tiny poisonous needles soaked in venom will be ejected from the phoenix tail.


    Xiao Baoxin: I really don''t want her to be an assassin and equipped with a full set of facilities?


    "... when I asked my master to make a belt last year, I explained my intention to him. I didn''t expect that after a year of repeated experiments, I finally let him make it." Xie Xian raised his chin with pride, looking extremely satisfied with his design.


    "You see, it''s both beautiful and practical, isn''t it?"


    "The needles inside are full of highly toxic poison. You''d better not use them unless you want the other person''s life. Of course, in the event of an accident, your life is the first. Don''t worry about the superfluous. Life protection is the most important thing. Take Jinfeng and shoot him! "


    Xie Xian''s eyes are bright:


    "Do you remember the technique I just taught you? Don''t make mistakes. You must be killed. "


    Xiao Baoxin trembled with his stomach: "who do you want me to kill?"


    I feel like a personal killer. I devote myself to art every minute.


    Xie Xian was stunned for a moment and lost his smile: "Qing Qing, you are so cute."


    Xiao Baoxin''s teeth are getting cold: "no, I think you are cute. Are you sure you don''t want me to finish some secret mission and kill some key person? "


    None of these things can be used by normal people, right?


    Even if she is not a normal person, she is not a big killer.


    "Are you really not afraid of the needle leaking from the top of your head and killing myself?"


    Xie Xian did not say the rest of the first, "that... Is after dozens of times, hundreds of times of test, will not fall down and hurt you, will not happen accidental injury incident... Unless you operate wrong."


    "Qing Qing doesn''t like it?"


    Xiao Baoxin breathed a sigh of relief and put down his heart: "I thought my performance was not obvious enough. To be honest, how can I like this kind of killing weapon? "


    Last year''s sword had gone off the edge, but at least she was used to it, just in case.


    But there is already last year''s one. This year, it''s really necessary to have another one. Is it the needle of a sharp Assassin''s weapon?


    As a head is really good-looking, really luxurious, but also really do not like up.


    At least, what I like is not so pure.


    Xie Xian didn''t expect that Xiao Baoxin would not like it. The whole person was shocked. He had been very complacent about his speculating about people''s heart. Xiao Baoxin was also a warrior. She would like to get some swords and spears.


    Who would have thought that she would be rejected by her for so long, time-consuming and laborious.


    "... you give me a jade pendant, or a poem you write, or a common gold hairpin that costs your mind. I like more." Xiao Baoxin said that he didn''t hide it.


    They had just decided to get married. He offered her birthday greetings that he had not participated in in those years, and she liked them better.


    Whether it''s the gift itself or the intention of the greeting.


    Of course, he is also careful with this sharp weapon, but... I don''t know if she is pregnant. She thinks a little too much about it. She is afraid of poisoning herself when she is carrying it. She is also afraid of which maid or who accidentally kills someone.


    "Last year, the world was in chaos, so it''s better to protect our lives. Now, isn''t it?"


    Xie Xian pondered for a long time:


    "Naturally, it''s as far-reaching as I think. In the future, it may only be more dangerous than ever. "


    The chaos in the world is the danger on the surface and the visible light and shadow of the sword. As for the future, it is likely to be hidden malicious, targeted or even stronger.


    However, Xie Xian is also suddenly awakened, the original Qing Qing is also a little girl, like those everywhere, at least not particularly murderous, full of deep meaning.


    What he thought may be too bitter


    "Why don''t I draw a picture for Qingqing?" Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin''s little hand and laughed like spring breeze.

 Chapter 727

    When it comes to painting, what Xiao Baoxin can think of is related to Xie Xian, that is, the emotions on the painting papers blackened by him are so... Beyond words.


    I''ve only heard that he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting before. After he married into Xie''s house, he was always busy with the government affairs, and he had little time to really get free. He used to be tired of sitting with her every day, but at that time, she was the main body supporter, and he didn''t have the energy to drive her crazy.


    When Xie Xianyi mentioned painting, Xiao Baoxin immediately brightened his eyes.


    "Good."


    Hand in hand, they went to the study and sat askew beside the couch. Xie Xian''s pen was full of twists and turns, and he finished his painting without a column of incense.


    It''s a very casual ink painting. It''s hard to say how much it looks like, but it''s her who looks vivid. Xiao Baoxin was very satisfied with it after a look and yelled to mount it.


    The main reason is that the belly of the person in the painting is also very strong. How many times in one''s life can the belly be painted? It''s so rare.


    And the smile at the corner of her mouth made her feel beautiful.


    "You are so talented, husband. What else can''t you do?" If Xiao Baoxin was not afraid that he would squabble over the painting, he immediately held it in his arms.


    Xie Xian: he is so casual, as to praise him?


    Do businesses blow each other?


    Or was she really dissatisfied with the painting she had just sent? Compared with that one, she deliberately made a joyful gesture by comparing this one with her head?


    "What do you think, I love it!" Xiao Baoxin gave him a push, smiling¡° My husband is really talented. "


    "Your husband''s talent has not yet been revealed."


    Xie Xian doesn''t care whether she is sincere or not. Of course, he looks sincere. Anyway, it''s reasonable for his wife to be so proud.


    If he had known that painting could make her happy, he would have paid more attention to perfection.


    "You''re perfect already." Xiao Baoxin pinches Xie Xian''s face.


    All of a sudden, there was a kick in the stomach.


    "Oh, the little guy agreed. He said his father was perfect!"


    Xie Xian was stunned. "Does he really say that?"


    "A baby of this size can already talk in its stomach?"


    Xiao Baoxin was speechless for a moment. He felt that their brain circuits were not on the same line.


    The old son I can speak in my stomach, that is because he is an old soul with the memory of previous life. But this time, this one in my stomach is not so scary. Just a fetus who often kicks her, turns over and kicks her again, that''s all.


    It''s impossible to talk and communicate.


    In fact, five months ago, she was really worried. It was at that time that her old son suddenly came out and said something bad about the past and the present.


    She didn''t want the sons in her previous life to pack together. It didn''t hurt her, but it was too unfair for Xie Xian.


    He is indeed the child''s own father, no doubt, but with the memory of his previous life, he always feels... A little defective.


    One, sincerity is enough, too many of them have no happiness.


    Fortunately, the fetus was still powerful enough to make what awesome moths, but Xiao Baoxin did not know how many times he had thanked him. Xiao Jingai, who is used to kneeling by God, is reborn and Xie Yan (Yang Dachun), who is reborn. For the strange brain circuit, God has not made another magical arrangement for her stomach. She is thankful to cangsheng. Pregnant women''s heart is fragile, and their true heart can''t stand the toss.


    "... what are you thinking? Of course, he can''t speak. He''s still a little bit. He''s still a piece of meat." Xiao Baoxin looked at Xie Xian with disgust: "I was kicked and exaggerated. As for how difficult it is to understand?"


    Xie Xian said with a smile:


    "The main reason is that the gifted skills of the lady are so amazing. God knows if there will be any baby talk."


    "However, Erlang praised his father so much that he was still happy."


    "These days I''ve been thinking about what name to give Erlang... What do you think of the word Qi? Wang Qi - Qi, taking the meaning of beautiful jade. It''s the same as ah Yan. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "do you want to open a jade shop?"


    A bunch of jade?


    "Of course, the name is nice. I have no objection. I''ll listen to you. " Xiao Baoxin''s vision is still on the painting, how to see how beautiful, how to see how satisfied.


    She didn''t worry about naming things.


    When you think about the names that came out of your old son in those years, you feel that Xie Xian''s toes are better than those.


    What''s more, as soon as the news of her pregnancy came out, Xie Xian had studied the words every day, and his name had been written on ten pieces of white paper.


    It is clear that after six or seven months of deliberation, the decision has been made.


    Of course, she has one vote of veto. She opposes Xie Xian and will not insist. But it''s not necessary. It''s all his work.


    "AKI, that''s a nice name."


    The couple talked for half a night. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin couldn''t even sleep without letting go of the painting, Xie Xian finally decided that this one really liked it.


    "I''ll draw you a picture every year." Xie Xian whispered.


    Xiao Baoxin: "you don''t want to use paintings to treat me every year, do you?"


    You don''t even have to think about it. Just take the painting and send her away?


    Forgive her for thinking too much, but that''s what she thinks.


    Only two and a half years after getting married, have you been perfunctory?


    Think about it, a little angry.


    Xie Xian forbeared and forbeared, but he couldn''t help laughing. Look at that little face. It''s like a cat without a whole basin of fish in front of her. She shows her sharp claws. Her intention is not to scratch people, but to express dissatisfaction.


    The face is bulging like two plums.


    "Of course not. Qing Qing, "Xie Xian hugged Xiao Baoxin," you think too much. I just want to see that you like this painting so much. I want to draw a picture for you every year. It''s also a kind of memorial. When I get old, it''s interesting to take it out and see it again? Of course, it doesn''t mean the same greeting every year... I have to prepare another one. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s face was slightly red, and he felt as if he had lost his manners.


    She held her stomach solemnly and said, "it''s still the same as when huaia Yan was young. I can''t tell you my mood. Well, that''s not good. "


    It''s the same thing.


    Xie Xianyi holds her in his arms. He is not too happy.


    "When I''m with Qingqing, it''s my happiest time." He whispered in her ear, "I love any of your expressions, any of your emotions, including your little temper and big temper."


    Xiao Baoxin was held tightly in his arms, and his heart was full of his voice


    "I love you, I love you."


    So much so that a sentence from Leng buting suddenly came into my ears, which was so vivid and enlightening


    "It''s just that the expression of serious nonsense is funny."

 Chapter 728

    Xiao Baoxin''s birthday came to an end in Xie Xian''s sudden howl.


    A few of the maid who serve close to them are used to this couple. When they are tired of it, they suddenly make love and scold each other. Even qingfengmingyue will not worry as much as before.


    In a word, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It''s not their turn to talk too much.


    In fact, Mingyue complained with Qingfeng before Xie Xian sent out his congratulatory message.


    Mr. Lang doesn''t use his mind.


    Or too much brain movement, a bit off the normal course.


    Which lady would like to receive the same gift every birthday? Too careless.


    It''s better to have one-off items for this time''s head or last time''s jade sword. It''s also more special. You''re not a good choice to send similar and similar killers over and over again.


    Similar words are not without reminding Xie Xian.


    But all of them were dissuaded by Xie Xian with a kind of "how can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan", "summer insects can''t talk about ice", and "you know a fart".


    If you say more, you won''t be happy.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xie Xian''s wailing, Mingyue feels proud, which is called "loyal advice against the ear".


    If you don''t listen to advice, you will be punished in the end.


    Sure enough, the punishment came so fast.


    Caiwei: "why do you feel so happy when you hear the scream of the Lord Lang?" A face of curiosity, a face of cumin flavor, eight trigrams unique fragrance.


    Moon regret, although the heart to share, but some things rotten in the heart is unable to say.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ah? Is it Lord Lang calling? I was thinking about the day just now. I didn''t hear that. What''s the matter with Mr. Lang? Shall we go in and have a look? "


    ££££££


    Small play happy, big play fitness.


    However, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian have been staying at the level of making little trouble and flirting. They are still fighting for each other.


    The next day was the birthday of Mrs. yuan. Xiao Baoxin got up early and went to ziziyuan.


    Last year, Mrs. yuan''s birthday was held in a big way, with a lot of traffic and an endless stream of people. We can see the current situation of the Xie family.


    What''s more different this year than last year is that more official families from poor families were invited. It''s clearly for Mrs. yuan to celebrate her birthday, but the focus of attention has gone too far.


    The aristocrats of all the aristocratic families still sit in groups, quite different from the common people.


    Mrs. Wang specially asked the children of Sanfang to kowtow to Mrs. yuan before the banquet. She just didn''t want to let Xie Ning become the focus during the banquet. The second reason was that she didn''t want to lose the person.


    As for the banquet in front of me, I didn''t ask Xie Ning to participate at all. I just read in the yard.


    Mrs. CAI has a way to learn from Mrs. Wang. She also lets the second room go to Ziyuan in advance. In the past, Wang twelve Niang was busy with her work, but now she is pregnant, and her elders tell her to have a baby at ease, so she follows Mrs. Cai honestly.


    It was time for the banquet to begin, but it was not until Mrs. Chu Yuan came with her daughter-in-law, he si Niang. After one year, she finally lost weight and regained her former beauty.


    Mrs. Wang was silly, and the drum in her heart began to beat.


    She knew that even if Xie Shan''s temper was no longer agreeable to her mother-in-law, at least she would come to Xie''s house to give the Xie family face. No matter what, she couldn''t not bring Xie''s daughter.


    If you don''t bring it, it''s just a problem.


    I went to find Chu Yuan''s directly, but I didn''t speak with my mouth. I can tell from his embarrassed face that things are not good.


    "Wife in law"


    "What happened to ER Niang? Is the body not pleasant? " Mrs. Wang said anxiously, "she has a big stomach."


    Chuyuan coughed softly: "didn''t Er Niang go back to Xie''s house yesterday to celebrate Baoxin''s birthday? Go back also not how, and seven Lang mixed a few mouth, gas of midnight belly ache. Only this morning did I know that I had asked the imperial doctor to give me a pulse


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry, my wife. The doctor told me to have a rest. I thought that although it''s busy today, there are so many people and they are all from their own family that I didn''t bring her here."


    That''s what she said, but Mrs. Wang didn''t feel at ease.


    "Why are you arguing?"


    "Er Niang''s temper is not good, but in the end with the body, Qi Lang how also don''t let some." In the words, they began to complain.


    When Mrs. yuan saw that Mrs. Wang stopped the Chu Yuan family in the middle of the way, she was not in a good mood, so she came quickly. When she heard that Mrs. Wang complained, she even complained:


    "What''s the matter with Qi Lang? Are you here?"


    Chu Yuan''s family gave Mrs. yuan a look, meaning you don''t go up.


    Mrs. yuan ignored that, "let him come here. I''ll ask him what happened. If it''s Saburo, I don''t have any extra words. He''s a good husband, Qilang... How does he think he can''t get out of bed with a pregnant wife? "


    He four Niang son listened to all almost want to nod down, indeed own husband is a good, small uncle is too can make. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law who beat her son like a pig''s head and coaxed Xie Shan, it wouldn''t be such a simple thing today.


    It''s a bit of a fuss to be able to speak rather than listen. As for the big business of my mother''s family, why don''t you come back?


    Chu Yuan''s is her second elder sister, she still knows, in order to face also have to coax Xie Shan to bring over, strong face, don''t exist angry let at home.


    Mrs. Wang was also anxious


    "Mrs. in law, what''s the matter? Tell me the truth."


    Chu Yuan''s face was a little uneasy: "don''t worry, it''s just that you have moved the fetal Qi and raised the fetus at home. I didn''t bring him Qilang - I beat him. "


    Mrs. Wang tears are almost down, such a baby girl, big belly also let people bully.


    "Sister in law, don''t blame me for my ignorance. I''m not here even if I''m sitting here. I''ll go to Chu''s house to see what''s wrong with my Ashan. I''m not at ease if I don''t see it with my own eyes. "


    Chu Yuan''s family couldn''t stop it any more, so she gave Mrs. yuan a bad look.


    "What are you talking about! I''ll go with you, too, as if I''ve been wronged... "There''s a good word spread out?


    But Mrs. Wang''s own past, Chu''s house is really hard to say, spread out is her impolite number, swing sleeve to follow up.


    He si Niang didn''t even think about it, so she followed her mother-in-law.


    Like a string of sugar gourds, it''s impossible to be quiet.


    It spread at that time. I''m afraid Xie Shan''s baby is not good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Xie Wan looked at the parents in law from a distance and left like a gust of wind. She came to find out.


    Mrs. yuan sneered: "what else can I do? I think it''s your seven cousins who have made a mistake again... They said that they gave birth to the second lady. Who knows what''s going on inside? I see your aunt''s guilty face, and I know it''s no good! "

 Chapter 729

    Xie Shan''s temperamental character, Mrs. yuan, can''t see it. No matter what, she has a big stomach. Even if the couple quarrel again, they can''t do it.


    It''s her nephew, and she''s not used to it.


    "Seven cousins actually fight against the second lady with a big belly? I think he is lawless! " As soon as Xie Wan heard this, she changed her face. "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Don''t make trouble." Mrs. yuan glared at Xie Wan: "your two aunts have gone. What else do you want to do with them? Did the Xie family go to see their married daughter, or did they fight with each other? "


    "Besides, it''s between the elders. Your aunt didn''t say anything. She just said something


    "You really believe what your aunt said. No matter what, it''s her own son. Can''t you tell her son in front of her mother-in-law and her wife that his son is not human?" Xie Wan can''t see Xie Shan any more. It''s also a big belly, a vulnerable group now.


    Pregnant women are people who can wring themselves without being popular. They are always uncomfortable, either in bad mood or in bad health. If you don''t coax and wait well, you''ll have to quarrel and annoy deliberately. It doesn''t matter who listens to you.


    This is Xie Wan''s view that Xiao Baoxin and Chu Lingzi are pregnant, especially Xiao Baoxin has two children, which has profound educational significance. Of course, Xiao Baoxin was not very good tempered.


    Although Wang twelve Niang was also pregnant with two children, she was used to not showing mountains and water, and could not see through the room.


    Xie Wan has a reputation in mind.


    If you don''t like Xie Shan, you can''t, but you have to distinguish right from wrong. What''s more, she doesn''t look up to Chu Qilang. She looks like a butterfly. When she sees the sky, she knows to go around the little lady.


    "If it''s not human, it''s not your turn to say it." Mrs. yuan stopped and solemnly told Xie Wan.


    "First of all, you will be in charge of your family. You should know what you can do, what you can''t do, what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. You can''t be so sharp in everything. A young woman, 14 or 15 years old, is still unmarried. She can''t be so mean. It''s none of your business whether it''s a person or not. "


    "One day, er Niang Zi will go home and cry when she is wronged. She will come out to the Xie family. I don''t care if you go to smash the Chu family. But now the two families can''t say how to deal with it. How do you say it first. People who know you say you are righteous and kind-hearted, but those who don''t know you are not good enough to sow dissension. "


    "Do you know?" Mrs. Yuan said coldly


    In the heart also secretly repents, as if is in the past own sharp all sees in Xie Wan''s eye, she is a kind of learning.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see it when she was in charge of the whole situation.


    Otherwise, it will not be good not to learn, partial to learn her sharp.


    "... I know, granny." Xie Wan''s face was slightly red. Although she was far away from people, she could not hear what they said clearly, but she was obviously disciplined. I''m ashamed.


    "Well, go ahead and take care of the guests." Mrs. yuan softened her face in front of her, "don''t always think about happy mouth. If you are happy, you should be guilty in other places. In the future, you will think of seven points for everything, and three points will be enough. "


    "Two Niang son''s business, originally we should say should block, can do all have done, this is their two families make choice, oneself choose oneself to undertake."


    "Yes."


    Xie Wan sighed and thought of herself. She didn''t know what kind of life she should undertake in the future.


    Zhuge Shu is not her choice, but it is her responsibility. Good, good, bad. She can still afford it. I have this confidence. Anyway, my sister-in-law told her, and then I will take my children back to Xie''s home.


    Without Xie Xian, they reached a consensus.


    "... tell your sister-in-law that if you have a big stomach, don''t hold on, just go back and have a rest."


    "Well Xie Wan''s voice should be crisp.


    Liu Liu went to work while running.


    When the Xie family and the Chu family came out like this, although others didn''t know where they were, they watched the Chu Yuan family and Mrs. Wang leave without waiting to be seated. At that time, all kinds of gossip spread.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t listen and didn''t know. It seemed that they knew better than they did.


    It''s just like Chu Qilang''s concubines, one by one, go up and have a good one outside. They fight with Lu Xiaolang for a Kabuki. His life is so wonderful.


    Everyone knows that Xie Shan is pregnant, which was passed on by the Chu Yuan family. Now, on Xie Yuan''s birthday, a sister-in-law and a sister-in-law have left without even showing their faces. I think it''s a big deal.


    All kinds of gossip on the spot came out fresh.


    Until the end of the banquet, Mrs. Wang still didn''t come back to Xie''s house. At this time, it had spread to Xie''s mother.


    Let Xie Xian go to see what it is.


    With such a command, people could see that Xie''s mother was not only unhappy, but also angry.


    Others don''t know, Xie family can''t know Xie''s mother, that is to take Xie Xian as an eye, even say a heavy word are afraid to be blown down by Xie Xian. It''s really irritating to ask Xie Xian to go.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Xiao Baoxin stood up with a big stomach.


    "You can sit down and don''t join in the fun." Mrs. yuan frowned, "the Chu family is not a tiger''s den. A Lang can go by himself. Why do you follow him?"


    Mrs. Cai''s heart, Mrs. yuan''s elder sister, because Xiao Baoxin was born prematurely, Xie Xian ruined the Cai family. If you go to the Chu family again, Xie Xian will become a killer of the yuan family. Catch one and kill another.


    "Yes, stay at home. The second lady has a big stomach. Let''s worry. You''re not pregnant. You can''t make trouble. "


    Xie Xianchong and Xiao Baoxin smile:


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go and have a look."


    He turned around and left without paying any attention to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I''m also afraid that the Chu family''s Qi Lang will make trouble. Wan Dong starts to fight. Ah Lang will suffer. Maybe I''ll take some more hospital guards."


    Xie''s mother almost made her laugh. This is really a heart hanging on Xie Xian.


    "If Chu Qilang has the courage, I still admire him." "Dare to move my son''s finger, I won''t give him a discount!" Mrs. Yuan said coldly That is to say, after all, more than ten nursing homes caught up with Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian was confused and let people see whether he was going to understand the situation or smash the scene.


    But take it with you.


    Taking into account the six nursing homes that I had taken with me, the two close attendants of qingfengmingyue and the twelve nursing homes, I went to Chu''s house in a mighty way.


    At that time, the imperial doctor invited by Mrs. Wang was walking out. At that time, the group of people behind Xie Xian were all confused.


    Did Xie Xian ignore the scene and tear his face with the Chu family?

 Chapter 730

    The imperial doctor thought that the Chu family and the Xie family were close, and they should be responsible for what they had done.


    It''s just that it doesn''t look good.


    "Pushe, your sister... I''ve tried my best to have a baby." The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on his head. "The servant must be restrained. It''s all from his relatives - Chu Qilang also let Mrs. yuan beat him..."


    The rest of the words and swallow stomach, hit with pig head is the same how, Xie Er Niang that body can be born is God''s blessing, if not born, the child is so big, hurt fundamental ah.


    If you can''t take care of yourself, you deserve it.


    What kind of hand do you use with the pregnant girl? It''s bloody. You go to the battlefield to kill the enemy! Like Xiao Baoshu, they can do it, they can do it, they dare to do it, but they are also really useful. They are really strong. You Chu Qilang despise this and that. Don''t you only dare to fight with pregnant women?


    See a person Niang family member to come to the door, kneel down to cry of nasal discharge a tear of, what use again?


    In a few words, Xie Xian knew that the situation was not good.


    He personally sent off the imperial doctor, but before Xie Xian entered the Chu family''s gate, news of the Chu family had already spread into the house. Chu Qilang came out with a pig''s head on his head, and fell on his knees with a plop to Xie Xian.


    His face was blue and purple, and there was a scratch that was about to scab. Looking at it, the wound was not new, the rest were new, his hair was in disorder, his eyes were green, and the corners of his face and mouth were swollen.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to -- Er Niang, she, she started first and chased man Niang to beat me. As a result, she slapped me in the face and scratched my waist. I really didn''t -- I didn''t move my hand. She beat me and twisted her waist."


    "I''m really wrong."


    "But I don''t know what''s wrong. I didn''t do it!" Chu Qilang is about to cry. He married a female tiger.


    It is said that the eldest daughter of the Xiao family is arrogant and domineering, and she has never seen Xie''s cousin live like him. She was beaten not only by her daughter-in-law, but also by her mother-in-law. After her mother-in-law beat her father, her mother-in-law didn''t beat him, but she didn''t let him off. All of them were moves to coax her body and let her father beat him harder.


    Then the skin and flesh still rest for a while, the royal doctor kind-hearted to wipe some medicine, pro cousin came again¡ª¡ª


    What''s his life?


    Isn''t there a couple of concubines who are on good terms with each other? Which family doesn''t come here like this? How can they get to him?


    Why not.


    She''s got a big stomach, but she can''t. He''s hanging himself up.


    Xie Xian: "get up."


    Without saying much, Mrs. Wang knew that Xie Xian came to the door in person, and her tears came out again. It was Xie''s own family and she knew how to support herself. See Xie Xian will not let go.


    Sure enough, as Xie Xian heard from the imperial doctor, Xie Shan moved the fetal Qi and bled. From yesterday to now, although she didn''t slip the fetus on the spot, she must have been injured.


    What kind of injury, no one can guarantee, only medication simmer.


    Mrs. Wang: "a Lang, when you come, I will have the backbone. Er Niang, what can I do? I don''t dare to say anything in front of her. I can only coax her into persuading her... In case she really can''t keep it, she''s only 15 years old. In case she''s hurt in the future, she won''t be able to... "


    Implicitly, she had given birth. At that time, she also suffered from massive bleeding. She didn''t survive after a long time.


    She was worried that if she had such a big tire, it would slip. She was afraid that she would take her mother''s life away.


    Chu Yuan''s face was chatty. He lost a car. Be careful.


    In fact, she is quite satisfied with Xie Shan. She has a little temper, but she doesn''t have any bad ideas. It''s clear at a glance and she''s obedient. Otherwise, he couldn''t move the fetal Qi and bleed. He let Chu Yuan''s family persuade him with a few words and didn''t go back to Xie''s house to make trouble.


    Chu Yuan''s family wanted to make do with Mrs. yuan''s birthday today. The imperial doctor didn''t ask for it, and the medicine was prescribed. After two days, he would tell Xie''s family that if it really eased down, it would be OK. If he could hide it, he would.


    Who would like to Mrs. Wang Leng is with the Chu home to see, and invited a royal doctor, want to hide also can''t hide.


    Another look at Xie Xian''s coming, you can see Xie''s attitude.


    Chu Yuan''s family also knew about Xie''s family. Xie Xian''s was their family''s terminal weapon, which generally played a deterrent role and didn''t play at leisure.


    Today came to the Chu family, that is to give Xie Shan to fight waist eye.


    It''s his aunt''s face.


    "Don''t think too much about it, auntie. We all have precious medicinal materials. If we don''t have them, I''ll go to the palace and borrow them from the emperor. Anyway, it''s important to take care of the second lady. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later. "


    Mrs. Wang nodded. Now it''s the only way. Is it hard for her to leave because of this and take her back to Xie''s house?


    She has this heart, the daughter may not have this meaning.


    Although Xie Xian didn''t say anything, his existence itself was a kind of shock.


    Xie Shan is keeping her body. In the end, Xie Xian doesn''t see the defense between men and women. She just sits for a while and leaves. Mrs. Wang stays in Chu''s house, saying that she is accompanying her daughter.


    When it was almost dark, he didn''t even eat, so he went back to Xie''s house. Chu and Yuan took a bus with him.


    No matter what Mrs. Wang went back to say, Chu Yuan''s family still had to tell Xie''s mother.


    Either Mrs. yuan or Mrs. Wang, they are of the same generation. They can say whatever they want, but Xie''s mother is the elder. She should have an explanation. In this respect, Chu and Yuan never lost their courtesy, so Xie''s mother always looked at Chu and Yuan differently.


    What should be explained and what should be said were also explained. Until they all sat together, Xie''s mother didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, it''s not all Chu Qilang''s fault, of course.


    No one expected that Xiao Baoxin''s birthday banquet would end so early. Xie Chan went back to Xie''s house early. As a result, she heard Chu Qilang and his new concubine manniang speak ill of her.


    Because of the pressure of Chu Yuan''s family, Chu Qilang''s backyard is still peaceful, and no one dares to play a demon moth.


    Man Niang said that she wanted to have a body and a face. It was because her mother had made it clear that Xie Shan gave birth to a baby in peace. No one in the backyard wanted to be pregnant. This was enough for her backyard.


    What does Xie Shan rely on? Isn''t there a good family?


    Ferocious, brainless, and pretentious¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xie Shan listens to it, she explodes and pushes the door in to hit man Niang. As a result, when man Niang hides behind Chu Qilang, Xie Shan pounces on Chu Qilang, then flashes her waist and sees blood.


    What can Chu Yuan say? She is not strict in running the family.


    The Xie family is quite speechless after hearing this. My concubine is so rude. Can you beat people yourself?


    It''s nothing. I''m just a pregnant woman with a big belly. Isn''t that what I do?


    Basically, Chu and Yuan spread out their words, and the anger of the Xie family went down. The young couple played fifty boards each, and they were not fuel-efficient.

 Chapter 731

    Seeing off Chu Yuan''s family, Mrs. Wang goes to Xiao Baoxin with tears in her eyes. She wants to borrow Dr. Xue from Chu''s house for ten days and a half months to keep a good eye on Xie Shan.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t say that. He didn''t like Xie Shan, but the child in her stomach is a living life. If she can protect it, she must.


    Mrs. Wang licked her old face to ask for help. In the past, Xiao Baoxin''s behavior was obvious to all. She was arrogant and domineering. I didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward.


    Pondering over the matter of asking for help, even if the person is lent out, can''t you embarrass her face to face?


    Say something sarcastic?


    Who knows, when someone answered on the spot, he asked Dr. Xue to follow him. There was not a word left - not a word left. What he said was heartwarming


    "No matter ten days and a half months, take good care of yourself. What do you need? Three aunts just ask. If there is no one in the company, we can go outside to buy, can''t we? What''s more, the emperor has also rewarded many good things from my mother''s house. I''ll go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to see if I can use them. "


    Mrs. Wang was sent out of rongjiatang by Xiao Baoxin''s powerful maid Youmei.


    I didn''t even say thank you until the breeze blew.


    Thinking about going back again, he made some pretentious gestures, but he was quite shocked and grateful for Xiao Baoxin''s attitude. Nothing else. My daughter''s business is more important than anything else.


    Chu Yuan''s mother-in-law has been coaxed by her silly girl. Now she''s bleeding and only reads her mother-in-law''s good. Not everything is manniang. Even Chu Qilang''s daughter deserves to be scolded, but she can''t help saying that she is good on weekdays.


    This is to be coaxed by the two women.


    Otherwise, there would not have been such a big accident. Even Xie''s family didn''t know it would have happened.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know what to say. Was it because her daughter was so stupid, or should she say that Chu Yuan was so kind to her daughter that she won her over.


    Since the girl''s voice is toward the Chu family, the Chu Yuan family beat the man Niang 20 boards and sold the house, Mrs. Wang did not want to further study. After all, I don''t know how my daughter is resting now. She doesn''t want to make a big fuss and embarrass the two families.


    The in laws have to do it. Everyone knows that they are not good-looking.


    So Chu Yuan explained in Xie''s house, but Mrs. Wang didn''t insert a word, leaving room for each other. I also want to think of Chu Yuan''s daughter''s kindness, which will be more painful in the future.


    Born a silly goods, but not a lifetime together in the side, how can we do?


    It''s good to find a mother-in-law like Chu Yuan''s. she''ll burn a lot of incense. If she comes across a honey tongue and a sword, Xie Shan, who can figure it out, won''t even take the bone and skin with her.


    Mrs. Wang also broke her heart for Xie Shan everywhere. At this time, she was glad that she had only one girl. If she had three or five girls who were not as brainy as Xie Shan, she would not think about it in her life. She would let her daughter drag her to death.


    Mrs. Wang and Dr. Xue were sent to Chu''s house that night. Naturally, she had to reward her rich silver in private. She was always willing for her daughter''s sake.


    Chu Yuan''s family can see that the Xie family has paid attention to the seventh daughter-in-law, and even Xie Xian has come over. Although they didn''t say a word, they still have a very clear attitude.


    At least the attitude of the Xie family is clear-cut.


    In addition to scolding Qi Lang, I can''t help but scold Xie Shan.


    There is a mother-in-law to protect, mother''s favorite, seven Lang also didn''t dare to treat her, you say make this call what matter? A little concubine, is it your turn to be the master of the house? Just do it. Don''t you think you have a baby in your stomach?


    It''s not temper, it''s brainless.


    More than half of his son was beaten for Xie Shan, which made people angry.


    However, not to mention pregnant, it''s not pregnant. It''s really a mistake. It''s not a fatal mistake. A mother-in-law can''t beat her daughter-in-law. It''s not prestige, it''s a shrew. Whether or not the Xie family is the backing of their daughter-in-law, they can''t do anything.


    I''m just angry.


    But, hurt body how to do, keep Bai, coax Bai. Even if the Xie family sent a doctor in the middle of the night, she would have to smile to welcome others. Next, who would let the hurt be the Xie family''s little lady, and their son would be blamed.


    Besides, Dr. Xue knows that Xie Xian paid a lot of money to serve Xiao Baoxin.


    After hearing from Xie Xian''s mother, Chu Yuan''s family said that Xie Xian had made an agreement with doctor Xue, and would stay in Xie''s family to see Xie''s daughter-in-law, and they would be responsible for supporting doctor Xue.


    It''s old-age care, but the silver is not less smashed, even she heard all straight Zha tongue, Xie Xian is willing to love her daughter-in-law.


    Xie Jiashe sent doctor Xue to take care of Xie Shan, which was beyond Chu Yuan''s expectation. Who didn''t know that Xie Xian''s treatment of Xiao Baoxin was like the eyes, but his daughter-in-law had a big stomach and sent the doctor to the Chu family¡ª¡ª


    Either Xie Xian didn''t know, it was Xiao Baoxin who did it spontaneously, or Xie seemed to value Xie Shan more.


    No matter what the reason, Chu Yuan immediately asked people to clean up the guest room, arranged four maid to serve doctor Xue inside and outside, taking care of all aspects.


    ££££££


    Chu Yuan''s family is busy living inside and outside. Xie Shan doesn''t know that he has solved the case with a word.


    Xie Xian went back to Xie''s house to find out that Mrs. Wang had borrowed Dr. Xue, and immediately his face sank.


    "Who told you that? Third aunt, or grandmother? " In Xie Xian''s cognition, Mrs. Wang doesn''t have such a big face here.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin had just married into Xie''s family. What was their three rooms for?


    Both of them have no less stabs. Now she can''t open her own mouth. Is she so big?


    Xiao Baoxin saw at a glance that he was not happy, and he didn''t read the script: "I''m thinking about it. Is my baby good? There are still three months to go before production. Although aunt yuan''s words are nice, I feel her mood fluctuates a lot. I think the second lady''s baby... May be really hurt a little, so I''d better take good care of it. When the fetus is stable, let the third aunt take care of it. Let''s get Dr. Xue back. "


    She can''t do it by sitting on the wall.


    What''s more, it didn''t hurt her fundamental interests. It was just to borrow a doctor. It didn''t mean to borrow her to live until childbirth.


    Xie Xian didn''t say anything, just in case.


    What if, like the last time Cai Yuan''s rampage, she took care of her stomach?


    But I dare not say that.


    Even if I think about it once in a while, I''m afraid that I can sweat all over my body, and I immediately turn my thoughts to other places. Fortunately, the government affairs that he needs to deal with on weekdays are numerous and miscellaneous, which can distract his attention. Otherwise, if he gets a little better, he will be scared out of illness.


    As a result, he was afraid of something wrong. Xiao Baoxin was very generous and lent Dr. Xue out.


    It was the God of the sea needle in his heart. With Dr. Xue in, he could be more or less relieved. After all, Dr. Xue was in charge last time. Although the great credit was to give birth to a mother-in-law, Dr. Xue was just like a mascot. Just pestle there and don''t move.

 Chapter 732

    As a result, the mascot moved to another place!


    How can Xie Xian tolerate this.


    "It''s not a doctor Xue in this world. Can''t the third aunt find anyone else? The Chu family didn''t arrange a person? She doesn''t know who we''re fighting with. Are you pregnant? "


    "Er Niang Zi is her own daughter. She thinks for her daughter. Don''t you think for yourself?"


    "Xiao Baoxin!"


    "I''m - very angry with you."


    For the first time, Xie Xian left in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    If you don''t go, you can''t go. You''re full of breath. Your face is red. You can''t even breathe.


    Xie Xiantou was so angry for the first time that he was even frightened. He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would probably say something worse. Left and right, or left.


    Xiao Baoxin stood on the spot.


    ... is it so serious?


    "Yes." Caiwei came up to Xiao Baoxin and whispered, "I think Lang Zhuqi''s eyes are red... Madam doesn''t know that Lang Zhuqi''s eyes are careful and his courage is small. When she comes back every day, she has to call Dr. Xue to ask him. You don''t even blink your eyes and lend him out. No wonder Lang Zhuqi is angry."


    Xiao Baoxin bared his teeth and said, "what are you doing here to coax me into, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Li sighed: "Lang Zhu is really... Careful, but it''s also for the good of his wife. Let''s go, Madame


    Xiao Baoxin: "No."


    She was a little scared.


    Ten thousand years old man, in front of her face, never soft voice, suddenly with the explosion like, to her with such a big fire, she was afraid, courage suddenly.


    Hold his big belly tightly, Xiao Baoxin sat on the edge of the bed nervously.


    I''m almost scared.


    After waiting to slow down, he wanted to coax Xie Xian, and he left.


    I found it in Rong''an hall, but I didn''t find it.


    "Master Lang... Can you go to the Chu family Caiwei hesitates to speak.


    Xiao Baoxin hugged his stomach: "headache."


    But it''s not.


    She sent Caiwei to inquire about the news. Before Caiwei came back, Xie Xian went back to the yard first. When she saw Xiao Baoxin again, she still didn''t have a good face.


    "Where have you been? How many times have I looked for you? " Xiao Baoxin came forward with a smile. Before he could hold Xie Xian, he let him escape.


    "Don''t try to eavesdrop on me." Xie Xian whispered.


    Xiao Baoxin said with a dry smile, "I''m not. I''m just... Hungry. Let''s have some supper together?" Turn to follow the maid to send, pinch up the wrist of Xie Xian to the house.


    Xie Xian said that he wanted to resist, but it must be that the resistance was invalid. He obediently followed up and didn''t resist at all.


    Don''t touch don''t know, a touch frighten a jump, Xie Xian this heart voice can disorderly very.


    Listen, it''s torture.


    All kinds of complaints, all kinds of arrogance, anyway, it''s very hurt.


    It turns out that he just went to Yi''an hall to ask Xie''s mother to come forward and replace Dr. Xue, so that he can find a good one. The result didn''t say two words to let Xie Mu to accept back.


    There''s no turning back.


    Borrow all lend out, look for someone to come back later, let others how to see Xie family?


    No one can refuse Xiao Baoxin''s generous and selfless work. After all, there are not only Dr. Xue, but also two medical women and four midwives in Xie''s family. Xiao Baoxin is one of the best in Xie''s family. He doesn''t have to follow the ants on the hot pot.


    "Er Niang Zi, no matter what, is also Xie Jia Niang, your cousin. I know you love your daughter-in-law, but you can''t... Block yourself too much. "


    "Come on, don''t sell the front foot treasure letter, and the back foot will spoil it. It''s better not to borrow it. "


    "I know you are cold-hearted, so I''ll put Baoxin in my heart, but I can''t let the family pick out too many reasons - don''t listen to your aunt''s good words, listen to the voice, the second wife is probably very dangerous, you can help, don''t just think about your daughter-in-law."


    "... even if I take it back, it can''t be a matter of one or two days. After seven or eight days, I''ll ask my mother to bring some tonic, and then I''ll find two experienced nurses to take it back and exchange Dr. Xue."


    "Don''t make up your own mind and bring people back tomorrow. Don''t blame the grandmother for turning against you."


    Go to Yi''an hall to get a bite, Xie xiansao eyebrow eye back.


    He did not say, Xiao Baoxin just don''t know, who can say he, she is not qualified. All he did was for her. Whether he was worried or afraid or mean, he was in love with her. She could only feel relieved and hurt him more. It was impossible to blame him with others.


    "I didn''t think it was so thoughtful. I had nothing to do. It was easier than the first child. When the third aunt said that the second lady was very dangerous, I thought I could help her. I didn''t expect you at that time


    "Well, the main reason is that you are not so afraid after my last production. This time you are quite normal, and you are not worried. Who knows..."


    "You''re hiding it." Xiao Baoxin carries vegetables to Xie Xian''s mouth with a big stomach. The one who serves him is careful and considerate.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin like this, Xie Xian couldn''t be angry any more.


    He pulled her to his side and sat down: "don''t worry about me. I have a big stomach. I''m afraid that you''re worried. Maybe I''m too worried. "


    "Because you love me so much." Xiao Baoxin smiles.


    Xie Xianjun''s face flushed slightly and did not refute.


    It''s true. Facts come from it. How can we not allow others to say it.


    He also hoped that she knew it in her heart.


    "Love is more than my life." Xie Xian put Xiao Baoxin''s little hand on his heart. In a word, Xiao Baoxin''s face was red.


    Caiwei stood outside the door, shivering.


    Master Lang and his wife really spread dog food every minute.


    It''s clear that war is just on the verge of breaking out. Now it''s all about "love or not.". Is there anyone who talks about love, my dear lady?


    ££££££


    The loan of Dr. Xue is a turn of events in Rong''an hall, but Xie Xian is a doctor who started to build Kangcheng the next day. He is almost as famous as Dr. Xue, or he won''t be awarded the title of gynecological master.


    After looking for a few days, there was no corresponding one. He also understood Mrs. Wang''s psychology at that time. He felt sorry for his daughter.


    Although the candidate was not found, he sent some nourishing goods to the Chu family.


    But even if Dr. Xue was in town, eating all kinds of tonics, it was not three days after Mrs. yuan''s birthday. In the middle of the night after that, Xie Shan suddenly had a massive haemorrhage and tossed all night. The baby was born, but it was like a kitten, with a withering voice.


    Fortunately, the Chu family had prepared to give birth to a mother-in-law and a medical daughter, and did their best to protect Xie Shan''s mother and son. The whole Chu family was shocked.


    At dawn, the wives and daughters in law of each room had already gathered in the second room.


    Chu Yuan''s holding a thin little grandchildren, even nails are not long, sad straight wipe tears, looking like can not support the appearance. If it had not been for Xie Shan and Chu Qilang, it would have been a good grandchild. But for the presence of all the Chu family members, the Chu Yuan family would have wanted to slap Chu Qilang and his wife.

 Chapter 733

    It''s not the first time that Chu Yuan''s family has a direct grandson. He si Niang has already given birth to a big fat boy who was born healthy and full-term.


    But Chu Qilang hasn''t seen it. His yingyanyan''s backyard has already got Chu Yuan''s word. His mother can''t get pregnant before she gives birth to her own son, so this is Chu Qilang''s first child.


    Shiver, shiver, come forward and want to hold.


    Chu Yuan''s teeth, rolling words in the mouth did not squeeze out, afraid in front of so many Chu family pouted his son, in his face is not good-looking, but also really upset.


    With this heart, what did you think?


    With a swollen face like a pig''s head, what''s going on? It''s disturbing to watch!


    "Congratulations on the addition of another golden grandson. Second aunt, did you know that it would be my mother''s home? " Zhou of long room reminds with smile.


    Ever since the Zhou family let Xie Xian take over, she and Chu Dalang have been working together for heaven and earth, losing Chu Dalang''s official position, so she has been introspecting herself behind closed doors in the backyard. But she couldn''t circle all the time. She just came out of the yard the month before last. Although she didn''t resume her social life, she seemed to have let herself go in the Chu family.


    She said that, if people give birth normally, it would be better.


    But this is premature birth, her heart suddenly brightened. She is not good, others are good, she is angry, others are not good, she is good. She felt a little twisted in her heart, but she couldn''t stop her pleasure.


    In particular, Chu Yuan''s family, the second wife, took all the housekeeper''s rights away from her. She also took the Xie family''s wife as a treasure.


    How did it turn out? My son didn''t win. He was more beautiful than Chu Dalang.


    At least she gave birth to her own son and daughter. Chu Qilang gave birth to his daughter-in-law prematurely. She got close to the front to see two eyes, can support strange, red with a skinned cat.


    Chu Yuan''s smile was full of malice.


    "Just take care of yourself. It''s time for you to discuss your marriage. Don''t let yourself lose your virtue and no one else is willing to marry in. I''m tired of our Chu family''s good reputation. "


    What he said was quite impolite. He said that Chu Qilang, who was so happy, was wilted. Everyone was very angry. He had better not stretch his head forward.


    "I''ll see Er Niang."


    Actually took advantage of the backyard fight, ran to the delivery room.


    Chu Yuan''s gas of straight stamp foot, don''t know delivery room bad luck?


    It''s not that he loves his wife. He''s more beautiful than anyone else. Now what kind of filial son and virtuous grandson are you going to show to? I don''t know how to avoid it. But when all the people go in, can she be found out?


    This is not what she should do.


    "Come on, let''s go to Xie''s house to know... I''ve had a baby." I don''t know how to squeeze this out of my teeth.


    Obviously, production is a good thing, but it''s more than two months ahead of schedule. What''s the matter.


    Can you support it? Chu Yuan''s grandson was in his arms.


    However, Rao is how, the reward or have to pay down, after all, was born, mother and son safe.


    "... having a baby, I look like me." When Chu Qilang came into the delivery room, he saw Xie Shan''s eyes staring at the curtain of the bed, and he took a kiss on her face.


    "Don''t worry. If we keep it well, it will be healthier than his father and me. Daughter in law, you''ve worked hard. "


    Xie Shan''s face was white, and she had no blood color, just like a piece of paper. Just looking at Chu Qilang, he cried.


    "It was born more than two months earlier - is that ok? It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, could I have given birth prematurely? Child - my child


    Chu Qilang didn''t understand it, but the maid who followed her in the room understood it, so she quickly advised her:


    "You can''t cry. If you cry, you will get sick."


    "Mother, you can''t cry in confinement."


    Chu Qilang also advised: "don''t cry, be sick. Blame me, blame me - but listen, I didn''t say anything. It''s all manniang''s mouth. If you say you''re angry, let me fight. What else do you want to do? "


    "All right, no more. Anyway, I''m to blame. I''ve given birth to all my children. I''ll take care of them. "


    "If we can''t keep it alive, we''ll be reborn!"


    "How old are we? You haven''t seen your second aunt. She''s 40 years old and she''s still alive. Laobengshengzhu."


    Maid: is this a long heart? Come in and say two words, one is not as good as the other, what can''t live and regenerate? Is that persuasive?


    So much for gouging out the heart.


    The result sees Xie Shan again, a face ate excrement of facial expression, a slap to throw Chu Qi Lang face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Qilang was stunned with a slap, "Hey, you man --"


    "What does it mean to keep alive? Can you live and regenerate


    Chu Qilang: you can''t live without it.


    "I''m just comforting you? How can we not support our family? I''ve said that I''m healthier than his father. Don''t worry. I''ll give you my head if I can''t support you. "


    See Xie Shan''s face is green again, Chu Qilang finds an excuse to go out, hard to please, he is still far away.


    I used to think that Xie Shan''s brain was not enough. Just after the production, he might not be able to turn. He''d better not ask for nothing.


    "- I went to see my son. You have a good rest! I stare at them and see who dares to neglect my son. They won''t pick his skin. " Scolding, he went out of the delivery room. As soon as he got out of the room, he was slapped face to face by Chu Yuan. It was just the side Xie Shan had just hit.


    Chu Qi Lang was in a hurry


    "What are you doing, Granny? Why hit me again? Have I provoked you? "


    When all the people scattered around, Chu Yuan was not used to him. After pulling his face, he raised his fist and beat him


    "Invite us, provoke us? Good day, but what are you doing? Or can you let that cunt of Zhou see our room head joke? You''ve ruined our two rooms and one life? What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law to make you so forbidden? If you can say something, just say it. If you can''t, just shut your mouth! "


    "It''s not your turn to enter the delivery room. Now that you have entered the delivery room, you can say two words to comfort your daughter-in-law. It''s good for you to go to the delivery room?"


    There are some words that can''t be said. Can the child be supported?


    What are you looking for when you go into the delivery room?


    No matter how good the Chu family''s conditions are, I''ve never heard of anyone whose child delivered prematurely in seven months can survive?


    There are in the script. They are all protagonists with missions¡ª¡ª


    "You''re Hu, I''ll kill you! If you have your third brother''s one and a half stars, you won''t let me and your daughter-in-law be so worried! I tell you, live a good life in the future, clean up the backyard quickly, and then I''ll kill you all! Live well with your daughter-in-law! "


    It''s not so much to beat and scold Chu Qilang as to listen to Xie Shan.


    But no matter how big Xie Shan''s heart was, she couldn''t listen. Her mind was full of children holding her in front of her, thin and small, like a skinned cat.

 Chapter 734

    Although Xie Shan has never seen her new born child, she has seen Xie Yan in the confinement. Although she is also red, she is fat. It''s obviously two or three times bigger than the one she gave birth to, and her crying is loud and loud.


    A healthy child is not like her.


    No matter how virtuous her mother-in-law is, no matter how kind her husband is, all her children are born, and she is given premature birth in advance


    She''s dead of remorse now.


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have been impulsive. For the sake of such a cheap maidservant, I got angry. As my mother-in-law and Aung said, even if I had to fight, I didn''t need her to do it. As a result, I didn''t fight and took my child in.


    regret having done sth.


    ££££££


    The Xie family received the news early in the morning, and Mrs. Wang, Mrs. yuan, Mrs. Cai, and the elders of the Xie family followed. None of them came with them.


    It''s not a celebration, it''s all a birth. I know that seven or eight months of premature birth is basically only a premature death.


    There are only a few people who can really support themselves.


    Nothing came and brought, just to see Xie Shan, comfort her, and give her support.


    Several old ladies can''t say much. Xie Shan has been crying all morning. As soon as they go to bed, no one bothers her. She only talks with Chu Yuan for a while.


    Chu Qilang sat with him, and his face could only be described as miserable.


    Mrs. Wang has seen what he looked like two days ago. Today, it''s obvious that she has a new wound.


    Even if it''s just to show them to the Xie family, Mrs. Wang can only hold back and has to make up for her son-in-law. Wrong is wrong. We''ll have a good life in the future.


    Mrs. yuan couldn''t manage so much. She spoke very hard because Chu Qilang was her nephew and didn''t leave any affection.


    "If you can have a good life, you can have a good life. If you dare to be a demon again and make me a demon moth when the second lady is raising her body, we will take her back to Xie''s house. Your daughter-in-law is your own. You don''t feel pain and can''t be forbidden. "


    "Learn from your cousin, talent is talent, ability is ability, love daughter-in-law is also first-class."


    "Put your heart on your career. At least you''ve been in the Secretary''s office. Don''t tease cats and dogs all day. Your heart is mixed. What can you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Qilang: I''m wrong. I don''t talk.


    But what is cousin? He is afraid of his wife. It''s not worth learning.


    However, he knew his aunt''s temperament, not caring, where only her son was good, the rest of the people were rubbish, and he didn''t come to him at leisure, knowing that she didn''t look up to him.


    "Yes, I really know I''m wrong. I will learn from my cousin in the future."


    "Mother in law, I don''t dare any more. I''ll be nice to the second lady in the future..."


    Mrs. Cai is just making up the numbers. Since she doesn''t tear her face, it''s not her turn to talk about harmony. XiuXiu can feel her existence. Let Mrs. Wang see that they are on the same front. How about the concubines who will be married in the future? We have to unite the front.


    In addition to listening to Xie Yuan''s words, Chu Yuan''s heart was blocked, and his heart was still like a mirror, beating Xiaoqi.


    It''s uncomfortable to listen to, but to be able to knock Xiaoqi into the province, just like Xie Xian''s half ability, she is also happy to let her family yuan saner scold her as a grandson. She can only be grateful.


    But when we look at Chu Qilang again, it is obvious that he didn''t take it to heart. For many years, Chu Yuan''s self-cultivation is almost broken, and his teeth are almost broken.


    "Worry less goods!"


    When Mrs. Wang saw her grandson, her heart was always gripping, and then she saw that Xie Shan''s face was as white as a dead man, and her brain was about to explode. I''m not in the mood to make a scene with Chu Yuan''s family. After a few perfunctory words, I get up and go back.


    Chu Yuan''s family was shocked, this is the fight, too Dalian girls are ignored? She thought this one was going to camp in the Chu family.


    "We''re in a hurry, so we''ll come and have a look at the second lady. We''ll have to take care of the second lady more than the wife in laws..." Mrs. Wang''s face is pale. "I think we can''t do it now. Take care of them all. "


    The implication is also known to all who don''t want to make a fuss.


    Chu Yuan''s idea was that she was embarrassed on the scene, and it was hard for her to mention it. Since Mrs. Wang mentioned it on her own initiative, she didn''t even report to the government when she had a baby.


    However, although did not do wash three gifts, Xie family two Niang premature birth or spread the uproar, people all know.


    Now the case has been solved. Why didn''t Chu Yuan, the second elder sister of Xie Yuan''s family, and Mrs. Wang, the third wife of Xie''s family, attend on the birthday of Mrs. Xie Yuan''s family.


    However, Mrs. Wang did not do it. The third day after the birth of the child, Mrs. Wang went to Chu''s house. In addition to giving Xie Shan a pile of secret recipes and various tonics, she also prepared a long-life gold lock for the child.


    The child was weak and afraid that he would not be able to support him, so he didn''t give him a name. Instead, he was called guanyinnu.


    I don''t ask for anything else. I can only hope that the Buddha will leave the children for them.


    It''s a custom in Daliang that pregnant women can''t see their mothers, and they can''t go to the moon room. So Xiao Baoxin, Xie Chan, Xie Juan, and Wang twelve Niang didn''t come to Chu''s house. However, although they didn''t arrive, the gifts were very thoughtful and early.


    Xie''s mother even found a mother who came out of the palace and sent her to Chu''s home.


    The old maid, aged more than 40, served the concubines and nursed her body after birth.


    If other people don''t talk about it first, Chu Yuan''s family will immediately understand what''s going on. There''s no need to think about it. It must be Xie Xian''s meaning. He doesn''t want Xue Yi to live in Chu''s family and delay Xiao Baoxin''s life.


    But Xie Shan here premature birth, Xie family not good mouth, with such a way.


    Chu Yuan''s family didn''t know what to say. When Dr. Xue asked Mrs. Wang to send it, she murmured in her heart. She thought that Xie Xian was so generous that she let people go. As a result, it seems that this is not the case at all. Maybe he didn''t go through Xie Xian at that time


    It''s too much to spoil your wife.


    Yuan san''er still shows off as a good thing.


    Chu Yuan''s had a good idea, but he didn''t say anything, so he asked his mother-in-law to send Dr. Xue back to the Xie family.


    Xie Shan did not take seriously, what Department of gynaecology master, has her in, oneself also premature birth?


    I''ll see you off.


    Chu Yuan said that this is the advantage of pure mind, not tired. The heart that should be fucked has been fucked by others. It''s also a blessing.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin only had a baby in Xie''s house until the 10th of October when the princess Xuancheng got married.


    The day before was makeup.


    Those who can get into the palace are all the posts that Princess Xuancheng gave.


    There are only a few people inside and outside Xuancheng princess. Most of them are acquainted with Xiao Baoxin. They are Xie Wan, Chu Lingzi, Wang Qiang, some of he family''s little girls and pan family''s little girls.


    Xiao Baoxin and Chu Lingzi were both big bellied. After talking for a while, they sat aside.


    Although there are not many outsiders in the palace, and you can count ten fingers inside and outside, there are a lot of people in the palace. Apart from a group of princesses who grow up, even the concubines of emperor Yongping''s harem are also very hard to come to make friends with.

 Chapter 735

    As we all know, Emperor Yongping is the sister of his direct relatives, who has no side.


    Even if it''s to show political correctness, it''s also necessary to show a sense of existence. Those who have money have to pay, and those who have no money have to pay. All those who are famous in Hougong come to Shoukang palace.


    Liu Guifei''s former palace had been closed as early as the time of the former Emperor, and Yongping emperor''s accession to the throne never changed.


    There was nothing changed inside, but a few maids were placed to clean it. Quan was a thought.


    Xuancheng princess also know the emperor''s mind, did not make up her mind to grow up from the palace to be married, but chose the side hall of the Empress Dowager. After Liu Guifei''s death, the Empress Dowager has always been attentive to her brother and sister. In the future, Xiao Shiqi will be raised by the Empress Dowager. Princess Xuancheng married from Shoukang palace to show everyone that Yongping''s brother and sister are not ungrateful. On the other hand, they also recognize the Empress Dowager''s position.


    In fact, for more than a year, Princess Xuancheng has been close to the pan family for the sake of the Empress Dowager''s face.


    Even if you sit in one place, the donkey''s lips are not the same as the horse''s¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that the little girl of the pan family has a bad temperament. It''s really that the princess of Xuancheng is too free to bear such a situation. People are in such a position that they are naturally domineering. Pan''s daughter-in-law is not lively and cheerful. She is very rigid. She has been together for more than a year, but she can''t get the same taste. She always feels like Xiao Baoxin. She knows what she means with one look. She doesn''t have to think about what she says or does.


    In fact, it''s not only the pan family''s little girl who is formal, but also the Xuancheng princess who speaks for herself. Is she also very formal?


    In the face of the empress dowager, she is bound to make friends with the pan family, and she doesn''t want to scare the pan family.


    But I''m really tired.


    Pan Shanniang and 15 Niang, though they are all legitimate daughters, are from a small family. They don''t have the strength to treat the eldest princess. They always treat the eldest princess with respect, more and more. I''ve heard about the valiant history of the eldest princess of Xuancheng. I dare not be disrespectful. I''m afraid of being beaten.


    They also know that Princess Xuancheng is courting the pan family, and they want to make friends with Princess Xuancheng


    But still that sentence is not on the same road, how also can''t go to a place, everywhere awkward, also big face on passable, really want to say sincere friend, really is not.


    In the pan family, including pan Shiniang, who became a virtuous imperial concubine in the palace, Xuancheng Princess and pan Jiuniang, pan Shuo''s own sister, can still play together. After all, it was panshuo''s sister. She was somewhat similar in temperament. She was a little big. She didn''t know how to look at her face. Instead, she fell into the eyes of Princess Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng Princess add makeup, pan family those can chat together, can not chat together, let her into the palace.


    At least the Empress Dowager''s happy face is like a flower.


    On the contrary, pan Xianfei, who was pregnant for three months, said that the fetus was stable and her heart could be put down. But every day, he still goes to Shoukang palace. He doesn''t even care about chengchong. He holds his stomach and shivers. His ears don''t hear things outside the window. He concentrates on raising the baby.


    Xuancheng Princess add makeup, pan Xianfei didn''t give less things, people really didn''t show up, early in the morning morning just secretly touch the door, the people do, also don''t want to show anyone¡ª¡ª


    At that time, if the princess Xuancheng was not going to get married, she was too excited to get up in the morning. No one wants to see it.


    Xuancheng princess is speechless except for being speechless. However, as soon as she thinks about the successive deaths in the palace, it''s better to forget that safety is the first thing. After that, she sends Princess pan Xian back to the side hall where she lives, and then comes back to receive these things in the morning.


    Empress Xiao arrived at Shoukang palace after the time.


    After adding makeup to the Xuancheng princess, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she chatted with the pans and turned to Xiao Baoxin.


    This is the first time Xiao Baoxin has seen empress Xiao since she lost her father and had a second miscarriage.


    I saw her thin powder, elegant dress, face is OK, but the whole person is calm down, no longer see the past bright, only dignified atmosphere.


    Even if it is still in the past, the smile has never reached her eyes.


    As soon as she got close, they didn''t have any skin contact. Xiao Baoxin felt a strong sadness, which made her uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time. She is still healthy and graceful."


    "Well, how can this man have a big belly and look better than when we were not pregnant?" Chu Lingzi was not angry. She was pregnant for five months. She gained weight, her chin came out, and her face was sallow.


    If you can''t see Xiao Baoxin''s radiant appearance, you can find the right ally.


    "I''m so angry - do you think I''ve been married to Si Lang for too long, and my appearance has been affected?" Chu Lingzi nervously touched her face: "it''s said that I can''t see ugly things when I''m pregnant, but Si Lang is my husband, and I can''t help it. I always feel that I have been pulled down by him. "


    Even if she was as dignified and steady as Queen Xiao, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you munching on? Don''t talk nonsense. Let the Xi family hear it. Don''t you talk nonsense? "


    Xiao Baoxin''s belly is going to hurt when he smiles: "then I don''t know. Anyway, my husband looks good. I don''t know if he will be affected."


    Chu Lingzi was impatient: "I knew there was no common language with you!"


    The problem is, looking around, there''s no one she can speak to.


    The empress''s Yongping emperor is from a beautiful man. The princess Xuancheng wants to marry Xiao Baoshu. That''s Xiao Baoxin''s younger brother. What''s worse?


    ¡ª¡ª"Which family did pan Jiuniang marry? How does her husband look? "


    Empress Xiao could not help pulling out her handkerchief to cover her mouth. Her voice was distorted: "it''s Huqi, the captain of Chengmen school, who was married. It''s said that Pan Jianjun asked the first emperor to choose. It turned out that he was general Fubo, and his appearance was not good-looking... Rough Kong Wu. "


    Chu Lingzi hesitated a little and didn''t come forward to chat up.


    Can''t speak - I heard that your husband and I husband are not very good, can we talk together, or did you become ugly when you were pregnant? Are the children born ugly?


    Don''t look at the Empress Dowager of Shoukang palace. It''s easy to fight if you don''t speak well.


    Xuancheng long princess can make friends, is not how good temper.


    "My sister-in-law is a natural beauty, of course, liuniang is also beautiful... But everyone''s reaction during pregnancy is different. I think some people become beautiful with pregnancy, and some change their face." After a pause, empress Xiao said in a quiet way:


    "I was pregnant before. I didn''t dare to look in the mirror for fear of scaring myself. You didn''t see it. It''s really ugly."

 Chapter 736

    "Of course, I didn''t look good either." Empress Xiao smiles bitterly.


    She could say it herself.


    Xiao Baoxin: that''s all. If she doesn''t answer, she''ll be a bit ungrateful. I just want to rationalize my behavior by delivering words.


    But her family Xie Xian was calculated, that is not what she can deal with.


    When you calculate people, you have to think about the consequences. You can''t just let people think about your difficulties without considering their own actual wishes.


    What''s Xie Xian''s plan? She doesn''t intend to intervene.


    Some things, he''s right. It''s easy to get addicted to calculating people. She succeeded in one time, twice and three times later.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t count people, but she doesn''t want to be counted. In particular, it may hurt Xie Xian, the Xie family and the Xiao family, let alone discuss. I didn''t make you suffer, but after you drag me into the water, the result I may bear is you.


    You have no reason for me to understand.


    "Lady, there will be more."


    I know what empress Xiao wanted to hear, and the appearance was told later by Emperor Xiao. Isn''t that a fact that should have been accepted for more than ten years? There''s no need for flattery.


    Empress Xiao sighed.


    "Which is so easy? I''ve also heard from the royal doctor that I have to support myself for a while. If you don''t get it right, if you don''t get pregnant once or twice, it''s easy for you to habitually miscarry later, and you can''t keep it... In three or five years, I have no hope. "


    Chu Lingzi comforted him


    "If there''s anything good in the palace, the queen just keep it. There will be. You also know that those imperial doctors, from light to heavy, from heavy to light, and they are not God. Who knows when the fate of empress will come? "


    Xiao Huang was smiling behind him, but he was a little annoyed.


    She really didn''t want to chat with them here. She wanted to talk with Xiao Baoxin. She could let Chu Lingzi take the lead in everything she said.


    What I know is that Chu Lingzi''s rectum is straight. What I don''t know is that she really wants to be intentional.


    What''s the intention? Is it hard to say that her hand in the palace and the ladies in the back house outside the palace have already spread the story?


    Or what did Xiao Baoxin say to Chu Lingzi in private?


    She knew that Xiao Baoxin was frank and straightforward. She liked to go straight and straight. It was better for her to put all her calculations on the table than to hide her heart. In particular, Xie Xian is so smart that he can''t hide his little careful thinking.


    She was not sure whether the evidence that the emperor had was sent by Xie Xian to draw a clear line with her, or to act in the opposite way and fight against her mentality.


    That''s why Xiao Baoxin was called to the palace again and again.


    As a result, they were all rejected by Xie Xian.


    He only sent Wang''s twelve niangs into the palace, but it was a saw gourd mouth, and he didn''t show anything in his attitude. What''s more, she''s just a concubine. Empress Xiao doesn''t think she''ll know everything in Xie''s house.


    This just takes advantage of Xuancheng long princess to add makeup day to come over, specially with Xiao Baoxin said.


    Who knows, there is always Chu Lingzi, who delays things.


    "..." Xiao Baoxin was surprised that she could even feel empress Xiao''s mood swings. They were sitting far away and couldn''t even touch a hair.


    What did Chu Lingzi say that made empress Xiao angry?


    Is the queen so unstable now?


    Well, and Chu Lingzi''s impatience, she can feel it. Maybe she became sensitive after pregnancy?


    Xiao Baoxin now hopes to return to normal after production. He can always feel the emotions of others. It''s not a good job. It''s too hard and it''s easy to be affected by his own emotions.


    "Several times I wanted to invite my sister-in-law into the palace, but my cousin stopped me. I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time, so I miss you. If not for a while, we''ll go to jiaofangdian and talk about our parents. " Empress Xiao invited each other directly.


    "I can''t sleep these days. I miss my father, brother and Yizhou''s house. I just want to talk to someone. It''s killing me."


    Chu Lingzi shut up this time.


    She''s straight, she''s not stupid. The queen didn''t even invite her on the surface. It''s obvious that she didn''t want to join the fun if she had something to say to Xiao Baoxin.


    Is thinking about finding an excuse to hide away, do not want to go now, obviously she has no tolerance.


    But Xiao Baoxin refused with a smile


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. As you know, tomorrow is the best day for my brother to get married. My mother has no backbone. Although I have a big stomach, I have to take care of it. I have to go to the ceremony tomorrow. My big belly will not make trouble for my mother, if not... Another day, or I will let twelve niangs go into the palace to talk with her. Last time twelve niangs went back to the mansion, they said that they like to be with Niang Niang most. She''s easy-going, she has no airs, and she''s gentle and compassionate. "


    Wang twelve Niang, who lives in Xie''s mansion, said: "I don''t want face."?


    I was sold by your husband and wife to a small coal mine in the northernmost part of Beiwu. I like to accompany my mother.


    She was just outside the palace and didn''t have a mouth to defend herself. It''s not that I don''t want to be close to empress Xiao. It''s just that I really don''t like it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin refused directly.


    The reason is quite good.


    At least empress Xiao couldn''t find a reason for her. If it wasn''t for the last time when she added Wang shierniang, she would have treated her the same as before.


    "Then I''ll invite my sister-in-law into the palace another day." After a pause, Queen Xiao could not hide the bitterness on her face¡° I''m also... I used to be a mother. I sincerely hope my sister-in-law can understand my feelings. "


    That''s pretty clear.


    Even Chu Lingzi, who was as straightforward as Chu, could hear something wrong.


    The reason is not clear. The two men must have disagreed.


    "- I''ll go to pan Jiuniang to talk about how ugly her husband is." Chu Lingzi got up and walked away. As a result, he turned around and saw that he was facing pan Jiuniang''s stunned face at a distance of three or five steps.


    Who is Pan Jiuniang? That''s Pan Shuo''s sister.


    "My husband is not ugly, at least not as ugly as your husband!" He went back on the spot.


    What about the aristocratic family? Can the ugly Xi family be covered?


    Xiao Baoxin stroked his forehead. He took Chu Lingzi''s intestines to the end and directly connected the line of heaven and earth, right?


    "Is it?" After Chu Lingzi was embarrassed, she touched her face: "did you become ugly when you were pregnant? How can I feel that I am affected by my husband? "


    Pan Jiuniang couldn''t speak any more. She could see her little tongue when she opened her mouth.


    She said bad things about Chu Lingzi behind her back, but how could it not sound like that?


    "Look at Mrs. Xiao. She hasn''t changed. She''s so good-looking."


    Pan Jiuniang was already in a mess in the wind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a mystery." Xiao Baoxin rushed to save the scene, afraid that in Shoukang palace, the princess Xuancheng would have a big day.

 Chapter 737

    Xie Xian makes friends with Pan Shuo. Pan Shuo repeatedly tells her to play with his wife Xu. Xiao Baoxin is not in a good mood, but he has posted to Xu. However, Xu is a honest little woman who comes from a common family official. She looks pretty, but has no outstanding personality. She is very talkative.


    Hello to everyone. Hello to me and everyone. I''m a good tempered master.


    It''s just that Xiao Baoxin has a big stomach, so it''s not convenient to attend banquets, and he seldom goes out to play. The two families don''t have frequent contacts.


    However, every new year''s day, Xiao Baoxin has seen pan Jiuniang twice. He is a bit of Pan Shuo''s elegant demeanor. He doesn''t care what he says and what he does. To say that Xu is also good tempered. Most people, including Xiao Baoxin, don''t say that Xu is bad when they play together. However, the two brothers and sisters of the pan family don''t like Xu, so they say that they have no temperament, Of course, it''s not so bad. I can''t get a pure temper, but I''m not bad at all. Friction is a trivial matter.


    As a long-time guest of Shoukang palace, the Xu family must attend the wedding ceremony. Originally, they agreed with Xiao Baoxin.


    But I hurt my waist when I held the baby in the first two days. Now I''m in bed, so I didn''t attend. To this end, Xiao Baoxin also went to the post, explaining the situation, life is so thoughtful. She has to explain all the sudden changes of her mind.


    Xiao Baoxin sent some iced lychees and grapes to Xu''s house to show his sympathy.


    Originally, it was a good intention. As a result, pan Shuo got to know it and scolded Xu. She thought that she had a bigger injury and wanted to publicize it everywhere, which shocked other people''s pregnant women.


    But pan Shuo''s temper was over. He licked his face and sat down to eat the fruit with Xu.


    If it''s seasonal fruit, pan Shuo will not be so humble. It can be seen that Xie''s family has a great career. They pay attention to noodles on the top of their food. At this time, they even have grapes and lychees. When they bring them, they still have ice cubes on the bottom.


    First of all, it can be seen that the Xie family''s style is really different from their rootless origins; On the other hand, I can see Xiao Baoxin''s attitude towards Xu''s family. He is really aiming at the family friendship, and he is proud of it.


    The two ladies get along well. It''s just because he and Xie Xian get along well. Otherwise, how can Xu and Xiao get together if they can''t fight each other?


    Who is lady Xiao¡ª¡ª


    Jiankang city has a head and a face. There are a few who have not been beaten by her. They are like female ghosts.


    That''s Xie Xian''s face. He and Xie Xian are close friends!


    Pan Shuo did not forget to show off with his sister before entering the palace.


    Although pan Jiuniang was stunned, she always listened to her elder brother''s words. She knew that Xiao Baoxin was a female evil spirit. She would not offend if she could. Although Xie Xian is a good friend of her brother, he has already made it clear that anyone can offend, but Xiao Baoxin can''t, otherwise Xie Xian can''t do it.


    In fact, pan Shuo doesn''t have to mention this again and again. Who has long ears doesn''t know Xie Xianchong''s reputation for his wife''s recklessness and fearing his wife like a tiger?


    Now when Xiao Baoxin came forward to make peace, there was no anger at all, and pan Jiuniang had no temper.


    No, who let himself marry a man of five big and three rough?


    He is not only ugly, but also has a big voice. He is afraid that people will not notice his face. He specially attracts people''s attention back and looks at his face at his big voice.


    "Mrs. Xiao... Has not changed." Pan Jiuniang answered.


    Of course, Chu Lingzi knew that there was ambiguity in his words, but what could he do? He said everything and could only go on. Fortunately, pan Jiuniang''s family let Xiao Baoxin smooth the hair, and her heart went back to her stomach.


    "Well, I haven''t dared to step forward after pondering for a long time. I always feel that we can share the same language and find an ugly one." Then he lowered his voice and said, "I think this room looks pretty good as if my husband is looking for it."


    Pan Jiuniang clapped her hands and said that together.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to marry at the beginning, but my brother put a knife around my neck and said that he had asked me to be a nun if I didn''t marry. I thought... I''d better get married. "


    Empress Xiao pinned her head aside and couldn''t help laughing. If these two goods were to be concubines in the palace, she would not be depressed. She would certainly have a good life.


    Chu Lingzi took pan Jiuniang to one side and found a bosom friend.


    On the other hand, it can be seen that empress Xiao''s family is looking for Xiao Baoxin to have a chat, so they don''t go forward to find someone else''s pleasure. They don''t know each other''s faces any more. There''s something wrong with this.


    Pan Jiuniang was very happy.


    Their pan family was born in a poor family, and their ancestors were the coachman who drove for the Wang family in Langya. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s entering the palace and her son becoming emperor, their family would still be at the bottom of the society.


    I''ve never eaten it, I''ve never seen it, and I feel inferior to the aristocrats.


    Although after that, he became a royal aristocrat, but he always felt inferior and proud to the aristocrats.


    I also know that the aristocratic family''s eyes are always higher than the top. They never used to play in one place before. If you stick it up, people will treat you like air.


    This time I met Chu Lingzi, pan Jiuniang was a bit flattered. When I was with Xiao Baoxin, I didn''t feel so happy. After all, Xiao Baoxin married Xie into Xie''s family, but she was not an aristocrat of the aristocratic family. Like her, she was a poor family.


    After seeing Chu Lingzi, she realized that there was such a straightforward young lady in her family. They hit it off so quickly that even the princess of Xuancheng forgot to add makeup. She found a corner to talk about how ugly her husband was¡ª¡ª


    Hu Qi and Xi Zong have no idea that one day their appearance will become a touchstone to open an embarrassing situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Xiao shook her head at Xiao Baoxin.


    "These two..."


    "I think my sister-in-law may have misunderstood me." Empress Xiao thought it was better to be straight to the point. Everyone could hear Xiao Baoxin''s words. I really let her push it. I''ll talk later. After a long time, maybe it''s hard to open my heart knot.


    Who knows, I''ve made a good draft in my heart. As soon as I started, Princess Xuancheng, Princess Yangshi, Princess Huaiyang, and Wen Shi, Princess Huaiyang, arrived wearing a string.


    Yang''s and Wen''s just met the Empress Dowager from the main hall of Shoukang palace, so they added makeup to Xuancheng princess.


    The empress is present, they are impossible not to come over to see a gift, who knows the consequence of courtesy thoughtful, is to annoy empress Xiao again.


    Of course, I can''t see it in my face. Empress Xiao''s words and smiles are quiet. This scene can still be handled.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t stay any longer.


    Who close to her, a little emotional abnormality, she can feel, like several different emotions in the body, too uncomfortable.


    Just wait to find a gap to say goodbye with empress Xiao, and you will feel the strong hatred from the Princess Wen of Huaiyang.

 Chapter 738

    Hate?


    Xiao Baoxin never thought how this word could be associated with her.


    ... Er, it can be said that it has something to do with the relationship. After all, it is her brother who exposes the non relationship between Huaiyang king and Yuan Chen in broad daylight.


    This is not good for these little women. It''s men who make mistakes. They don''t go after men, but they always have to pick mistakes from others.


    It''s not her who tied Huaiyang Wang and Yuan Chen together.


    Xiao Baoxin looked up at Wen and gave her a smile.


    As a result, Wen, like a frightened rabbit, quickly took back her eyes and emotions. She sat upright and didn''t even give her a look. Naturally, there is no return.


    Xiao Baoxin: is she so scary?


    She hasn''t been in the world for a long time. What''s the trend now? Is it hard for her reputation to go up to a higher level?


    Don''t you dare to provoke her?


    She really felt the fear of Princess Huaiyang. What''s the matter?


    This kind of feeling is really not good, at least she has never been so afraid, like - all people may harm you, a look can kill you that kind of, bone trembling.


    "... I''m not feeling well, so I won''t stay." Xiao Baoxin reluctantly opened his mouth, but he couldn''t look for any more opportunities.


    Empress Xiao was immediately displeased.


    She believed that her attitude was very clear. She even let out her words. She just wanted to talk with Xiao Baoxin, but Xiao Baoxin refused again and again, and she didn''t want to give face.


    "That..." just said a word, sure enough, the naked eye can see that Xiao Baoxin''s face is different from just now.


    It''s not like lying. It''s pale, like a piece of paper.


    "I don''t think my sister-in-law looks well. Would you like to call the imperial doctor to come here and show you?" When Queen Xiao finished speaking, she was about to shout.


    Xuancheng princess suddenly did not know where she came from. Her makeup was gorgeous and her eyes were looking up. She was much more mature than before. Her momentum was amazing.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? " She glanced around, and though she didn''t say it clearly, she understood the meaning - who gave Xiao Baoxin some ugly words, or did she run on him with 37 words?


    Don''t be too supportive.


    No one is comfortable. What do you mean? Are they monsters or cannibals?


    Who can make Xiao Baoxin suffer? Is that man not born yet?


    The princess of Jiangxia had a cold face and did not speak.


    Jiangxia king and princess is also a famous family, after the Taishan sheep family. This is a typical noble daughter of a noble family. She looks friendly, but she is more arrogant than anyone else.


    As for the princess of Huaiyang, who was born in a small family, the Yang family has always paid little attention to her. Except for the occasions that she had to deal with, she has never been in contact with her.


    The most disgusting thing is that the Wen family is a small family. They are used to flattering everyone. They have no bearing to marry into the royal family. In order to win over the Huaiyang king, it''s not wrong to promote those yingyanyan in the Houzhai, but they are not so weak and humble.


    The Yang family despised the Xuancheng Princess even more. The typical local steamed buns blossomed and went to heaven once they got the upper hand.


    The second of heaven and earth, the third of her elder brother, the fourth of her elder brother, have no manners and temperament.


    Yang Shi didn''t look up to everyone and didn''t speak; Wen Shi is... Timid in heart, do not speak; Empress Xiao is completely let Xuancheng long princess that eye to gouge of choke.


    She''s the elder sister-in-law, and the elder sister-in-law over there. Can''t you tell the difference between the inside and the outside?


    Forget it, the head of Xuancheng Princess didn''t expect her to be able to distinguish: "just talking, sister-in-law''s face suddenly turned bad. Isn''t that right? I''m going to call the imperial doctor to come and have a look --"


    "What else do you say? Call someone quickly." Xuancheng long Princess Yang Sheng way: "come on."


    "No Xiao Baoxin quickly grabs the princess Xuancheng and tells her how to say that people are too thoughtful. She can feel it. Just leave these people?


    "I may have been out for a long time, and I have a headache."


    She said: "tomorrow you get married, I am sure to arrive, today I will not stay more."


    Xuancheng long Princess: "today, people are a bit mixed, then you go back first - really do not use the imperial doctor?"


    Queen, Princess Jiangxia, Princess Huaiyang: how mixed are we?


    Xiao Baoxin really felt that if the Xuancheng princess had not been protected by the former Emperor and Yongping emperor, she would have been killed.


    Of course, the reason why she was so rampant and annoying was because of the two emperors, otherwise she would not be rampant.


    There''s no reason for laying eggs.


    Princess Xuancheng carries Xiao Baoxin and sends it out. Chu Lingzi sees that Xiao Baoxin is going to leave, and she says goodbye to pan Jiuniang. Before leaving, she still talks to pan Jiuniang¡ª¡ª


    "Wait for me to give you the next post, finally found a bosom friend, often come and go in the future."


    Since making friends with Xiao Baoxin, Chu Lingzi has made a wide range of friends and is no longer limited to the noble daughters of the aristocratic family.


    In recent years, the main aristocratic families have been pulled down by Xie Xian, and there are fewer families in Jiankang city.


    Chu Lingzi had a small stomach and went with Xiao Baoxin.


    Princess Xuancheng didn''t have so many twists and turns: "after today, I''ll marry out of the palace. It''s convenient for us to meet in the future, and we can get together at any time. I''ll post it. You two have to come with a big stomach. "


    "That''s right, definitely." Chu Lingzi has no other side effects except eating, sleeping and becoming ugly. She is natural and unrestrained.


    With a wave of his hand, he and Xiao Baoxin left in the chariot specially sent by Empress Xiao.


    Until sitting at a place, Chu Lingzi later realized: "big lady, why do you look so ugly?"


    "Niang, it''s so ugly that one day the word can be applied to the eldest lady."


    "It''s amazing..."


    "You''re not sick, are you? Don''t stand it Chu Lingzi said. When she was in Xi''s house, even if her fingernails hurt, she had to talk to Xi sirang. Everyone knew that.


    She was the first child, and knew nothing, just in case she was careless and neglected.


    Fortunately, every time there is no danger.


    But she did not realize that her reputation has spread to the Chi family.


    "Maybe it''s just sitting for a long time." Xiao Baoxin sighs that Chu Lingzi is physically and mentally healthy, without any disturbing or negative emotions. Even if she is next to her body, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It''s funny.


    In fact, she didn''t hear any dark side of Chu Lingzi. It''s the most precious thing that the princess Xuancheng once thought deeply and was as true as ever.


    Chu Lingzi lowered her voice


    "Did you have any trouble with the queen? Why does she always look at your face and make innuendo in her speech? "


    "When I enter this palace, I feel that people will change."

 Chapter 739

    Xiao Baoxin was surprised, even Chu Lingzi could see it?


    Is it so obvious?


    "I heard that he Shufei was the Queen''s hand." Although Chu Lingzi lowered her voice, she still asked Xiao Baoxin to cover her mouth. She was dying. She was hiding in the palace. She was talking about how the queen was killed?


    "No sound." Xiao Baoxin winked out. The walls have ears.


    Chu Lingzi''s mouth was covered. The only thing she was glad was that her tongue flashed fast. Otherwise, if she bit her teeth down, she would immediately become dumb.


    Don''t tell her to stop talking. I can''t say it later.


    The rhythm of nodding is like pounding garlic. Look at this posture. Xiao Baoxin also heard the wind. Otherwise, how could she react so quickly and block her mouth all at once?


    There is no need to make up for Empress Xiao. Looking at her interaction with empress Xiao just now, they are estranged.


    Otherwise, Xiao Baoxin still knows that her rectum is straight, and Xiao Baoxin''s belly can''t go anywhere. Her temper is bigger than her, and her hand is harder than her. Other people are brain commanders. This elder sister is faster than her brain, and she has no brain, so she reaches out her hand first.


    Xiao Baoxin is straightforward. He knows who he is good with and who he is not.


    If the empress Xiao asked Xiao Baoxin to enter the palace several times, Xie Xian was worried about Xiao Baoxin''s stomach. All of them were in love. Originally, she was a spoiled wife. For Xiao Baoxin''s sake, everyone was normal, which was no surprise.


    But just now Shoukang palace, Xiao Baoxin a few words, Chu Lingzi heard the words.


    Although Xie Xian takes Xiao Baoxin''s stomach seriously, she is as nervous as anything. But Xiao Baoxin is loyal. Empress Xiao has been in Xie''s house for a long time, and they are good when they play together. If she doesn''t believe that empress Xiao has no problem, Xiao Baoxin will take her back on the spot. It''s obvious that empress Xiao wants to talk with them in private, but Xiao Baoxin just won''t do it¡ª¡ª


    There must be a reason.


    "No," he said Chu Lingzi''s fingers poked at Xiao Baoxin''s hand covering her mouth.


    After hearing Chu Lingzi''s voice, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Well, at least Chu Lingzi is not a fool. He can see what he should see and what he should buy.


    However, it is still open to question whether she can say that her hand is faster than her brain.


    "You, take me back to Xie''s house. I don''t feel well." Make complaints about what Xiao Baoxin can''t hold. She really doesn''t want to say that she has to make complaints about it. It''s better to say that the two people are saying it together, and they should not catch anything outside.


    But Chu Lingzi''s eyes widened


    "Your stomach is really uncomfortable. Why didn''t you ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look?"


    In Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, Chu Lingzi finally shut up.


    Half a while later, he murmured: "I''m afraid that your stomach is really uncomfortable? Don''t you know what kind of person Xie pushe is in your family? I really didn''t protect you well. Although I have a big stomach, I must have complained. "


    "Not really uncomfortable." She whispered.


    Xiao Baoxin looks up to the sky and sighs. He can''t get it.


    This goods, almost directly to everyone said she Xiao Baoxin pretended to be sick to hide from empress Xiao.


    Pig teammates.


    Fortunately, she heard the advice. In Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, she walked the whole journey quietly until she got out of the palace. Chu Lingzi asked Xi''s ox cart to follow Xie''s family. She took a car with Xiao Baoxin and went straight to Xie''s family.


    Even on the way, Chu Lingzi didn''t say anything. Until Xie Fu and Xiao Baoxin lay down on the couch and ate the ice grapes, they vomited the grape seeds together.


    Originally, Xie Wan and Wang Qiang were invited to come, but Xie Wan was receiving the devil training from Mrs. yuan. Chu an, Wang Qiang''s son, didn''t know what he had eaten this morning. They didn''t have enough time.


    As for Wang twelve Niang, although she is a good person, Xiao Baoxin always remembers that Xie Xian has some reservations about Xie Qing, so that she follows her husband and follows her wife. She doesn''t communicate with Wang twelve Niang about many things and tries to keep consistent with Xie Xian. In case Xie Xian is guarding against Xie Qing, she is pouring beans into Wang''s bamboo tube in the back house and selling him.


    But in the end, Chu Lingzi and Xiao Baoxin are linked together, and they have the most contacts on weekdays.


    Where can I hear gossip? It''s my mother-in-law''s family.


    Chu Lingzi heard those are not very new, but it is he Shufei''s home there put out the words.


    Yongping emperor can find out, he can find out, but Yongping emperor chose to believe empress Xiao, and he did not believe.


    Of course, he''s family has reason not to believe that it was he who killed empress Xiao, and then Dongyin turned the clue to Princess Chu.


    Empress Xiao doesn''t believe it. She tries her best to kill the lady who is sent to the palace. It''s a corpse and two lives. Isn''t it too simple to change the same quantity?


    What evidence clues are directly on the table, why not believe them because they are too direct?


    He family killed empress Xiao, but Yongping Emperor didn''t believe it.


    Emperor Yongping was suffering from paranoia. He always felt that the aristocratic family was in a mess. Whoever was pregnant would attack. It could be Qi family or Chu family.


    After the death of he Shufei, Emperor Yongping had no good feelings for the aristocratic family, even the imperial concubines sent to the palace by the aristocratic family. Recently, the favourites are all small families with little foundation.


    The ho family is quite speechless. How can they beat Yongping emperor? Those small families are not safe. They may even take refuge with the high-ranking concubines in the palace, the noble family.


    When he Shufei didn''t die, there were many people who heard the wind and threw themselves under her.


    Of course, there''s no way for the emperor to tell them.


    Do you want to continue in the future?


    After calculating the empress and the emperor, the only lady who can speak well in the palace is dead again. The ho family can''t give up this part of the palace. At least some of the concubines controlled by them in the palace are favored and pregnant, but they don''t die.


    Can let he family eat a dumb loss, take in a legitimate daughter, he family dry, he Shufei''s mother - Yongping emperor''s aunt also don''t do.


    At least he Liushi forbeared, but behind his back he still pointed at empress Xiao.


    Qi Xie, the mother of Qi De''s concubine who was aborted by he Shufei, is even more reluctant to work. He and Xiao have no fun. It doesn''t make sense that Qi De''s concubine''s fetus is gone, and Qi''s family has to bear the black pot to arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    At the same time, there was no lack of news, which was the hand of empress Xiao.


    There is no peace in the harem, and there is no peace among the aristocratic families outside the palace. Who can''t fight a public opinion war? It''s a good play of the aristocratic family. Without a daughter sent to the palace, the Xi family became the most neutral spectator.

 Chapter 740

    As for Chu Guifei, the third room''s nominal daughter sent to the palace by the Chu family, Chu Lingzi and her two did not like each other. Basically, they did not communicate with each other after Chu Guifei entered the palace.


    "I see what you mean. It seems that empress Xiao really did it." Chu Lingzi concluded.


    Xiao Baoxin sighed


    "No one can be sure who it is. After all, there is no evidence. Everything is mutual speculation or inference. I just... As you think, people will change when they enter the palace. At least, I think empress Xiao has a reason to do it. But if you want me to show evidence, there must be no evidence. "


    "We''ve got a big stomach. We''d better mix up the right and wrong in the palace. Who knows when we''re going to get involved in something. If we hurt ourselves, it''s not worth the loss."


    "So, you didn''t look at me. As soon as I got pregnant, xuanhui locked me in the house for fear that my head would make trouble on impulse."


    "This time, if it wasn''t for the grand wedding of Xuancheng Princess and my brother, I would not have entered the palace. It''s too chaotic in the palace. You listen to me. It''s still important to raise the baby. Don''t mix in the affairs in the palace. "


    Although he didn''t tell Chu Lingzi clearly, Xiao Baoxin said what he should and could.


    That''s all she can say.


    Indeed, there is no evidence for Empress Xiao to start. If there is any evidence, the emperor will deal with empress Xiao directly?


    "Don''t talk about it with your mouth wide open. If there is no evidence, the queen or the emperor will find the wrong place. What can you do? If I catch you and tell you all about yourself, it''s not enough to lose face, and you have no evidence. "


    Chu Lingzi listened and nodded


    "Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. With the eloquence of our eldest lady Xie pushe, her IQ is also on the rise. Don''t worry, I will be with you... There are seven niangs... There are fifteen niangs, there are four grandmothers, and... "She Bala is still counting her hands.


    Xiao Baoxin can see that he didn''t dig out his heart and lungs. He told Xie Xian that it was all right for Chu Lingzi to tell her. This is really a big mouth.


    Of course, it''s all about a group of people Chu Lingzi believed and made friends with.


    The problem is that she believes in a group of people who are good friends, and there is another group. They believe in a group of people who are good friends, and there is another group of people who are also good friends. Therefore, the gossip of each family is spread all over the world. When they say it, some of them want to spread rumors to others. The problem is that one by one, they spread it all over the world.


    "In any case, you should be careful not to say that to anyone."


    "Whatever you said before, or whatever I said, you have a good idea." Xiao Baoxin warned.


    Even though I know it''s nothing to say, I''ll do my duty, in case I really listen to you.


    Chu Lingzi still nodded as if pounding garlic: "don''t worry, I won''t pass on a word you said to me."


    "Can''t Qi Niang say it?" She asked.


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath. Well, she came back safe and sound from empress Xiao. She was afraid that she would be turned upside down by Chu Lingzi in Xie''s house.


    "Yes."


    Fifteen Niang... Chu Lingzi didn''t ask. He saw that Xiao Baoxin was on the verge of violence.


    She''s pregnant herself, and it''s quite unstable to know her emotions. Of course, she is not stable for a while, happy for a while, sad for a while. Who knows what Xiao Baoxin should do if she is irritable for a while and even more irritable for a while?


    She has a big stomach. She can''t really be beaten.


    "OK, then you can have a good raise. I''ll go to talk to shiwuniang for a while. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her strangely." Chu Lingzi added: "don''t worry, I will never say what I shouldn''t say."


    Xiao Baoxin: I believe your evil!


    Fall!


    Love to say no!


    ££££££


    "I''ve heard a lot about the palace recently. Many of them are against the empress. Of course, I don''t believe in evil, but it''s time to kill some customs. "


    At the same time, Yang also talked with empress Xiao about the rumors outside the palace.


    Nature will not be as straightforward as Chu Lingzi.


    At the venue of Xuancheng Princess Chang, empress Xiao and Yang Shi, the princess of Jiangxia, had a chat.


    "The empress is kind and kind, but some things must be done by thunder." Yang''s light way: "at least we are also born in a famous family, and married into the royal family, where the status is placed."


    "But now... I don''t say something unpleasant to the Xie family in front of the empress, but the Xie family is really the only one. I don''t see much respect for the empress in the palace."


    "Although Niang Niang married in Xie''s family, they were all related to each other, but when they went to the palace and became Niang Niang, their identities were to be distinguished, and there must be some respect."


    "Mrs. Xiao is too arrogant. She can bear it. She is kind and kind, but she shouldn''t be responsible for it."


    Empress Xiao said with a smile, "Lady Xiao has always been like this."


    That''s the attitude.


    When Yang heard the words, he really laughed.


    "It''s true that her father is Sikong, the Changsheng General of Daliang. One elder brother works as an assassin in Jiangzhou, and one younger brother marries the eldest princess. She also marries the Xie family, the head of the family. She really has the ability to be arrogant."


    "On the other hand, our royal family has been elevated by the three great families of Xie Chu Xi."


    "When is the chaos in the harem like this? It''s going to be punched into a sieve. "


    Yang Shi said in a low voice: "I don''t believe the gossip about the empress outside. To put it in the worst way, the empress got married or came out of the Xie family. Now the father-in-law is... What can the empress rely on in the palace?"


    "It''s not the empress who has so much influence."


    Empress Xiao gave a bitter smile: "the princess knows me."


    The king of Jiangxia was the great uncle of emperor Yongping according to his generation, and called his great uncle and grandmother more than empress Xiao. But the Yang family was too young. She was only 27 years old. With a round face and a young face, empress Xiao didn''t take it seriously. She really couldn''t export it.


    "If I had such power, would I have been born without knowing it? The emperor believes in me, too. It''s a pity that many people speak well. The Chu family, the he family and even the Qi family are all powerful outside. No matter what they say about me, I can''t argue. "


    "Of course, the fifth king and I also believe in Niang Niang, otherwise we would marry Niang Niang from the Xie family. I would not say that. I can''t get along with each other. We just believe that the empress is innocent and has been used as a gun emissary, so we can''t help saying a fair word. "


    "Niang Niang, the war is peaceful. The Xie and Xiao families can''t be alone any more."


    "Although the royal family of song and Liang dynasties experienced rebellion and many brothers were fraternal, they still had loyal royal families. They were willing to serve the emperor and protect Liang''s peace. Today, I have a word of advice from the five great kings to the empress. I hope the emperor will do more for the foundation of the song and Liang dynasties. I will never believe Xie Xiao alone. "


    "Whether it''s the fifth king, the Huaiyang king, or other kings, we are all from our own family after all. We are more trustworthy than outsiders."


    "As the saying goes, Juxian does not avoid relatives. My mother''s family is Taishan Yangshi, and her mother''s family is Lanling Xiaoshi. They can be used by the emperor in the future." Yang Shi looked into empress Xiao''s eyes and said.

 Chapter 741

    Empress Xiao still attached great importance to Yang''s suggestion.


    At least that''s what she thought.


    It''s just that the owner of the Xiao family died, and the use of empress Xiao''s family is not available, which is also a very embarrassing place.


    No matter what she did or not, the Xie family couldn''t support her as much as possible. It must be the Xie family''s interests. It''s all in her heart.


    Originally, I thought that when Xiao Cishi entered Jiankang, his position would be vacated for several sons of the Xiao family. No one could have imagined that there would be such a fork in the middle. Unexpectedly, before he entered Jiankang, Xiao Cishi died suddenly.


    Yongping emperor several times under the imperial edict called Xiao Cishi to Beijing, Yizhou side did not move, Xiao empress feel bad.


    Xiao jiapan''s return to the power center of Jiankang city has been unknown for a long time. It is impossible for him not to respect his orders.


    Sure enough, this happened.


    Yang''s words, in fact, she can understand.


    The king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang both had a black history. They had rebelled against the commoner Wang family. The king of Huaiyang was caught by Xiao Sikong and turned against the water immediately. He also rebelled against many imperial guards guarding the city. However, the king of Jiangxia had been trapped in the Imperial Palace and was forced to be tied up with the commoner Wang family and the crown prince. He didn''t recognize the emperor Yongping until he came down at the last moment.


    After that, although the king of Guiyang attacked Jiankang city and gave the king of Jiangxia and the king of Huaiyang a chance, there was no real power after that. The king of Huaiyang defected quickly and was granted the Taibao. The name was nice. In fact, it was just an empty shell and a special title.


    The king of Jiangxia was not as good as the king of Huaiyang, so he got a Zongzheng, who was in charge of the Royal affairs. He could not be idle any more.


    The Yang family is the wife of the empress of Jiangxia. The old husband and the young wife are always in harmony.


    In his fifties and sixties, the king of Jiangxia respected and adored the Taishan sheep he married later. Although there were many concubines, none of them could surpass the Yang family. There were two legitimate sons and two legitimate daughters from the Yang family, and their status had always been stable.


    It''s different from the Wen family, the princess of Huaiyang.


    Empress Xiao took a look at Wen. She was as numb as a log, so she just listened.


    "Wen, what do you say?" Yang Shi''s look at empress Xiao.


    It''s a shame to be called Wen''s concubine, but Wen is always humble and dare not speak up.


    After Xiao Jingai''s resurrection from his dead body, he was frightened by his being killed several times and didn''t dare to expose his identity easily. Then he was shocked by Huaiyang king, who was not happy and angry, and didn''t dare to resist. Instead, he made outsiders see that he was more submissive and softer than before.


    Yang''s question startled Xiao Jingai. Yes, she is Wen''s.


    She is the king of Huaiyang.


    Although she thought Wen was not pleasant to hear, she did not dare to stab her. She was afraid that people would call her that way in the past. If she reacted fiercely, it would make people suspicious.


    Moreover, although Yang is young, where is his seniority? I think people must rely on his seniority to yell at everyone.


    She is also the princess of the Huaiyang king. At least her position is equal. Even in terms of official position, the Huaiyang king is higher.


    After a few deaths, the ability of self consolation has improved significantly.


    "I said Xiao Jingai laughed. What did she say? She was just empty and distracted.


    What I was thinking about was Xiao Baoxin, radiant and radiant.


    For what?


    When she died again and again, it was not as good as once. Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family. The sick ghost of the Xie family didn''t die, which made her not a widow. On the contrary, she was in good health. She was in power in the court?


    And not only in the court, but also in favor of Xiao Baoxin, not even a concubine?


    Xiao Baoxin has been holding two children for three years, and the whole Xie family has become a baby.


    When hearing these rumors, Xiao Jingai''s teeth are almost broken. This is not the end she wants!


    Why can Xiao Baoxin be a winner?


    She''s going to live like a maggot in the dirt?


    When I met Xiao Baoxin in Shoukang palace, Xiao Jingai''s heart was almost acidified. If a person is not happy, he can see from his eyes that Xiao Baoxin is still looking forward to his future, with a complacent manner.


    She can''t understand why such a vulgar person as Xiao Baoxin starts to beat people when he doesn''t agree with her. If he doesn''t agree with her, why do so many people like to spoil her?


    Yang Shao was protecting him in his former life and Xie Xian in his life


    Where is Xiao Baoxin better than Xiao Jingai?


    Just as she was jealous and crazy, she twisted her hands under her sleeves and was about to break her fingers, she heard Yang''s saying¡ª¡ª


    Let her talk?


    What did she say?


    I heard what these two people said. She''s a dog.


    "... I said, too. Aunt Huang said so."


    How can Yang not see that Wen is not distracted at all?


    "You, when you are married to the royal family, you have to shoulder the responsibility. Small family background is not important, you are now the princess of Huaiyang, will take out your spirit as a princess! When you enter the palace, what did the king of Huaiyang say to you? "


    This is actually for Empress Xiao.


    At least she Yang said these words, can be Jiangxia King''s instigation.


    Xiao Jingai said:


    "The eleventh king said," let me talk to Aunt Huang, don''t talk too much. "


    OK, or that sentence, it''s mud that can''t support the wall.


    Even the king of Huaiyang didn''t respect her. What could they say?


    Empress Xiao and Yang look at each other, and they all throw Xiao Jingai aside, but they don''t see Wen''s pathetic appearance. It''s very mean.


    "... if the princess, I will transfer it to the emperor. The emperor is also thinking, only talent, don''t avoid what Pro Pro Pro, is the relatives have talent, in order to avoid suspicion don''t use it? They still have to use it, as long as they have the heart to serve the country and the people. "


    Yang nodded with a smile.


    "Emperor, it''s hard to avoid that he''s worried about the past, but at that time, he could only bow his head. I know that the empress comes from the Xiao family of Lanling, the daughter of a noble family. The pattern of vision is naturally different. "


    "If other people don''t tell me, I''m sure I agree when I hear that the emperor has chosen the empress. The emperor needs the generous help of his wife, both in the inner court and the outer court. "


    "Some words, some things, the queen can only persuade the emperor."


    "We are all for Liang, for the emperor."


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Make Xiao Jingai laugh at a loss, laugh fart.


    Well said, for the sake of Liang, for the sake of the emperor -- how could this ugly queen be worthy of the emperor?


    If there''s something Xiao Jingai regrets, it''s that he didn''t take a fancy to the emperor who was still king Xin''an at the beginning, and devoted himself to Yang Shao.


    Who could have imagined that such a big change had taken place in the past and this life, that emperor Yongping had picked up a leak and become emperor?


    At the beginning, Emperor Yongping didn''t give her less hints. He was obviously interested in her. As long as she was a little softer and nodded her head, she would be the queen now - how could this ugly thing happen?


    Still look down on her?


    If it wasn''t for her, she was blind at that time and mistook Yang Shao to get Xiao Ning to pick up the ready-made cheap?


    Xiao Jingai''s intestines are green with regret.

 Chapter 742

    Yang''s family is in a hurry to sell well. When the line comes, empress Xiao turns around and tells emperor Yongping about it that night.


    Since the death of empress Xiao, empress Xiao had a miscarriage and was "framed" as the murderer of he Shufei, Emperor Yongping pitied empress Xiao inexplicably and felt that they had some feelings for each other.


    Three five from time to time to sit in Jiaofang hall.


    Emperor Yongping frowned at the surrender of King Jiangxia.


    "He?" There is always some conflict in my heart.


    "Maybe it''s not him," empress Xiao saw Yongping emperor''s mind, and the victim''s delusion was committed again¡° Maybe it''s Yang''s own idea to seek some benefits for his mother''s family. "


    "At the beginning, the Yang family in Taishan was also a big family, but Wang Xie and Yuan Xiao''s families occupied the center of power and excluded the Yang family. In recent years, in addition to Xie''s family, other big families have fallen down one after another... The Yang family must be alive again."


    "Moreover, the king of Jiangxia is nearly sixty years old, but his eldest son is only seven years old."


    "Now that the world is settled, he can''t turn over the waves any more. Even if he has the heart, heaven hasn''t given him that condition. In this world, even if he gets it, he will not be able to pass it on to his son. Why bother? "


    "In my opinion, the king of Jiangxia is more useful than the king of Huaiyang. After all, Huaiyang is rich and powerful, which is more threatening. "


    Knowing Yongping emperor''s heart knot, empress Xiao broke it and told him.


    At least emperor Yongping didn''t release the king of Huaiyang to serve as the governor of Xuzhou, which was the right choice for Empress Xiao.


    Always rebellious, or angry; There are many disputes among the heroes. Either there is a coup in the palace, or there are people with status and blood lineage. No matter how powerful people like Xiao Sikong are, they dare not usurp the throne easily without the management of three or four generations. A few years ago, the world was in chaos, and Xiao Sikong didn''t have the intention to rebel, at least in her opinion. This life is out of the question. That''s the best time.


    "The king of Jiangxia is old, so I don''t like the fact that Xie and Xiao are the only big families, but the royal family is weak. So he sent Yang''s advice, one is to avoid suspicion, the other is... Look at your face, afraid to let the emperor face to face


    Emperor Yongping heard that every sentence was reasonable.


    If you look at empress Xiao again, that''s the virtuous wife''s help and the virtuous wife''s show.


    Dignified and virtuous.


    "It''s my good fortune that my father chose you to be my queen. Thanks to Zitong, he has always thought about me and advised me."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t think I''m talkative." Empress Xiao sighed: "in fact, I am also hesitant. Should I say this. But since you and I are husband and wife, even if you offend your majesty, it''s my turn to say, I still want to say. After all, King Jiang Xia offered a better choice. "


    Emperor Yongping''s bitter smile:


    "I know that all members of the royal family are against the Xie family, but you can''t deny their merits. For me and for Daliang, that is absolutely meritorious. "


    "That is, even my relatives, I can''t deny the credit of the Xie family in order to avoid suspicion. As for your Majesty''s accession to the throne, both the Xiao family and the Xie family have made great contributions. Both Jiangxia king and Huaiyang king have their own plans... "


    "Your Majesty, it is to balance the use of people."


    Emperor Yongping slapped, "Zitong knows me, I just want to strike a balance, I don''t want to be the only one.". They are all useful people. There is no need to kill them with one shot. Then who dares to work for me or for Daliang? "


    Empress Xiao nodded and got to the point.


    I don''t want to go further. Emperor Yongping is not stupid. What he does is to restrain the Xie family everywhere.


    She can see it, Xie can see it, can''t the old fox of King Jiang Xia see it?


    Take advantage of this opportunity to come out, is not to seek benefits for the daughter-in-law''s mother''s family, turning the corner for the legitimate son''s future escort?


    It''s all tacit.


    When the empress and the emperor talked, they brought many beauties to the harem. Zhao Jieyu and Lu Meiren were more and more heavy. Empress Xiao had already spared them, but they didn''t know whether they were deliberately or afraid of neglecting empress Xiao. Every once in a while, they went to Shoukang Palace on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year to invite empress dowager an, and then they came to Jiaofang hall to see empress Xiao.


    It''s not like she''s seeing or not.


    "They may not be very knowledgeable, for fear of neglecting you." Emperor Yongping said with a smile: "you are the queen. When they come, you can see them if you want to, and you can send them if you don''t want to."


    Empress Xiao shook her head and looked at emperor Yongping.


    "Zi Tong has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." Emperor Yongping said, "what else can''t we say?"


    Empress Xiao pondered for a moment, "Your Majesty, do you know that Lu Meiren looked up at the wind and threw it under Qi Defei, who had just been born a while ago? And that beauty Lu was brought under the command of concubine Chu... I''m afraid that someone would deliberately plant her. In case of an accident in Jiaofang hall, I can''t tell. "


    Emperor Yongping was stunned when he heard the words. Is there so much operability in the harem?


    How can it be no less than the previous dynasty?


    Even by the concubines of the aristocratic family?


    Empress Xiao looks sad


    "Outside the palace, the Qi family and he family spread rumors that I poisoned my concubines everywhere. In the palace, except for Pan Xian, who was devoted to raising a baby in Shoukang palace, he Shu died with two lives. The influence of various aristocratic families never stopped infiltrating the harem, whether it was Princess Qi de or princess Chu. "


    "I''m alone. It''s hard for me to stand alone. Your majesty and I are so similar..."


    "Therefore, sometimes I know that I should not say something, which is not my position, but I can''t help saying it."


    Emperor Yongping took empress Xiao''s hand, nodded heavily, and hit his heart one by one.


    That''s it. How similar are their circumstances?


    "Don''t say it''s hard to stand alone. We''ll work together. No matter which one we are, we won''t be alone any more. In the former dynasty, I had my own worries, but in the back palace, you let go of your hands and feet. It''s just as the saying goes that in troubled times, you should use heavy allusions and heavy drugs. If you don''t accept the stab, you should set an example to others. Give all the harem to Zitong... It''s not important that you don''t have the right people on hand. If you want to cultivate them again, I don''t believe that if you give them a heavy reward, you can''t give them a few loyalty! "


    Empress Xiao hesitated and nodded.


    Emperor Yongping: "I believe you. I believe you. "


    "May I live up to your Majesty''s expectations." Empress Xiao bowed her head and sighed.


    In the angle that emperor Yongping couldn''t see, empress Xiao''s mouth curved strangely.


    Isn''t it all about her?


    Don''t you want to put the layout of the harem on the table?


    She had to spread it out!


    ££££££


    Emperor Yongping accepted empress Xiao''s advice. Within a few days, Emperor Yongping issued an edict to Yang Fengming, the eldest son of the Yang family living in Pingyuan County, to build Kangcheng. After verification by the Ministry of officials, he was granted the title of yellow gate servant, and only two months later he was granted the title of free rider wailang.


    Xie Xian saw emperor Yongping''s transfer and did nothing.


    His whole mind is in the back house, Xiao Baoxin.


    The last time I gave birth, I was hit by Cai Yuanshi and gave birth prematurely. It was more than half a month earlier. This time, it is clear that I should have given birth in the middle and late of December, and the birth was delayed until the end of the new year, which made Xie Xian cry. But for Dr. Xue, the medical women, the midwife and the court verdict from the Tai hospital, Xie Xian would have overturned the roof.

 Chapter 743

    Xiao Baoxin was also a little confused. He had heard about the advance and the later postponement.


    She murmured to herself with her stomach in her hands every day, trying to persuade her ancestors to come out quickly with one mouth. If they didn''t speak and do things normally, everyone would be a child, and they would be tortured and crazy.


    Xie Yan couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks


    "Now you know what''s good for me. At least we can communicate. I can report the good or bad in time. You see, this is also a slow doctor. "


    "In other words, Aung, can''t you really hear what''s going on inside?"


    "It seems that I''m the one with the greatest talent."


    What''s the meaning of destiny?


    If Xiao Baoxin didn''t look at his small arms and legs, he would have to pull his arms and throw him out.


    But what can a son do?


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. yuan''s strong escort, I''m afraid that I can''t pass the pass in my heart. As a result, the mother and son were embarrassed.


    But don''t hold it. Xiao Baoxin also felt guilty. After all, he was his own son.


    "If you don''t come out again, I won''t blow you up!" Xiao Baoxin gets up every day and finds signs that he has not yet been born. He is almost mad.


    Caiwei doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She tells Xie Xian that her wife''s face is ferocious. I''m afraid that she can''t do what she says. If she can''t regenerate, she can really attack her stomach.


    Xie Xian was speechless. At the end of the new year, he asked for sick leave again.


    Everyone knows that Tu Ming is preparing to go to the confinement with his wife again.


    Although emperor Yongping said that he was afraid of the Xie family, he still relied heavily on Xie Xianna and never failed in his favor. Even if you know that Xie Xian has gone to confinement, all kinds of tonic herbs are still flowing water to Xie Fu.


    Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin walk around Rong''an hall every day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, which makes Xiao Baoxin crazy.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m really responding to the old son''s words. This is a slow doctor. The whole Er Xie family is in a hurry. They are waiting for him by the neck. As a result, they won''t come out when they have a handle.


    Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they didn''t dare to show it in front of Xiao Baoxin. They were afraid that they would be scared by Xiao Baoxin if they couldn''t sit still. So much so that she sighs behind Xiao Baoxin''s back and is more calm than anyone else in front of her face. These young people have never seen the world before. Look at them. They have all eaten and seen it before. Mount Tai is falling in front of them.


    In fact, just like their own heart mirror, there is no residue left.


    Xiao Sikong went back to Jiankang before the twelfth lunar month. He was so sick that he kept his body at home when he went back to the government. He didn''t care about any business.


    Worried about her body, she asked Mrs. Xie to go to Xie''s house in three or five days.


    Mrs. Xie was calm before, and recognized that her daughter had great fortune. In her previous life, she was destined to be a queen.


    She didn''t have a baby until ten years ago, and she was a little upset.


    People say no grudge, no husband and wife, no hatred, no father and son¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingai has a big feud with them, too. Don''t turn around and throw it into your daughter''s belly to avenge blood hatred. This is not, not yet born, on the toss.


    Only this words also dare to read with Xiao Sikong, dare not say with Xiao Baoxin, afraid to frighten her.


    As a result, Xiao Sikong scolded and stopped.


    He went to Xiao Baoshu and said that he was going. Of course, Xiao Jingai didn''t say anything about it. He just asked him to calculate when he would be born.


    She is also in a hurry to go to the doctor, even her son believed it.


    In a word, Xiao Xie''s family are making trouble because of Xiao Baoxin''s late son.


    At last, when Xiao Baoxin thought that he was going to spend the new year with a big stomach, he finally started it the night before the new year. He stepped on it a little bit and made trouble in the middle of the night. At the beginning of midnight, he was finally born.


    Healthy and strong, you can hear the loud cry from outside the delivery room, deafening posture.


    Mrs. yuan had foresight when she was guarding outside. She was afraid that Xie Xian would make the same mistake as Xiao Baoxin''s last production. She was scared to sit on the ground with weak legs and was laughed at by the servants. This time, even the cushion was ready, and the mother and son sat outside.


    Sitting on the ground in the morning, let alone being scared.


    When Xiao Baoxin''s voice almost broke, and the child''s cry came out, Mrs. yuan looked at her son, and she didn''t expect it. Her face was very white, and her eyes were clinging to the door of the delivery room.


    I heard that the midwife came out with a clean and swaddled young man in her arms, reporting that the mother and the son were safe.


    Xie Xiancai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. yuan finally put her heart in her stomach. She was afraid that her son would suffocate without breathing.


    Then, without looking at him, he took the crying baby into his arms. As expected, Xie Xian entered the delivery room.


    "You know what to say and what not to say, don''t you?" Mrs. yuan looked down slowly.


    People nod, and they get used to it.


    There are two of them who treat their wives as their eyes. In the future, they have to do all kinds of ridiculous things. If they make a fuss, they will be too ordinary to show the demeanour of the servants of the high family.


    "Villain knows!"


    Then came the auspicious words, and Mrs. yuan was not a miser. She was rewarded all the time. Naturally, it was necessary to give birth to a mother-in-law and many medical women.


    "Madam, it''s late now, so don''t disturb me. Tomorrow is the new year. It''s good to go back one morning. As for the other rooms, we should also go. In addition, the Xiao family asked Qi San to let him know in the morning and report his happiness. " Mrs. Yuan said these words and kept staring at the baby in her arms. The cry was too loud. She had to raise her voice to avoid being suppressed.


    "Both of them are worried because Xiao Lang has come so late. Now they can settle down."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be reborn. Two is enough. " Xie Xian sat beside Xiao Baoxin, his face almost scared off.


    "You two have really killed my husband."


    In fact, after giving birth to Xie Yan, Xie Xian didn''t want her to be reborn. At least she didn''t want her to be born one after another. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t help being so tossed.


    But after asking all the secret medicines in the world and the palace, there was no one who could not completely damage his body.


    He didn''t want to let her live like this, but he didn''t want to finish Xiao Baoxin''s body because of avoiding son soup.


    They just let it go.


    Who knows... Naturally, it''s just so unexpected.


    Once upon a time, a sick ghost who was believed to be dying soon was said to be different whether he was born or not - three in three years, so he didn''t want to beat his face too much.


    Of course, it''s not something that makes Xie Xian so proud. All he wants is Xiao Baoxin and her health.


    What makes him proud is her.

 Chapter 744

    "Don''t sensationalize me. I''m so tired."


    Xiao Baoxin''s words broke Xie Xian''s excitement and impulse.


    She said: "don''t be proud, we have to continue to work hard in the future." She was open-minded, married Xie Xian, as if to open up her sow life, life, endless.


    Forget it. You can''t say that.


    So, how can we be embarrassed by the fact that she has been giving birth to a baby and the fourth mother who is on the way to give birth to a baby?


    Xiao Baoxin''s voice is hoarse.


    Although the late pregnancy did not eat well, but a face or goose egg face, just born exhausted, sweating, after giving birth to the maid mother-in-law to clean up, clothes are replaced with new, face to have warm towel to wipe clean.


    So, looking at it, his face was as white as paper, not good-looking, the rest of it was rare to walk up the weak wind.


    Let her hate again, Xie Xian is also happy.


    "Just now I took a look at AKI. He is as ugly as his elder brother." Xiao Baoxin sighed. Maybe all the children she just gave birth to are like this. Now Xie Yan has grown up, and she looks more and more like her. She wants to hold and chew on the beautiful ones.


    When I think of his age and her age, I just give up before I lift my fingers.


    She could bear it, but she was afraid that her old son would not.


    Originally, he was in his forties, but now it''s enough to pretend to be a little baby. Without seeing him, he''s already developing towards zaohui. Now he can jump out four or five words, four or five words?


    Mrs. yuan read a poem casually. He could learn six or seven points.


    He learned what the nurse said.


    The nanny was so frightened that she was afraid that she would learn something she shouldn''t say, and let Mrs. yuan hear about it. Now she recited the poem to Xie Yan, who was full of words.


    If you want to say that the nannies the Xie family is looking for are not ordinary people, they are all literate families, who have such capital.


    Thanks to Xie Yanlu''s skill, she has been taken as a key training object by the Xie family. Now she is only one year old, and Mrs. yuan has urged Xie Xian to find the master of kaimeng.


    If Xie Xian has time, of course, Xie Xian is the best. In Mrs. yuan''s eyes, there is nothing more talented and capable than Xie Xian.


    But my son is so capable that he can''t do without him everywhere.


    Sun Tzu can''t delay.


    Both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. I''ll see it later when I go out." Xie Xianxiao, as always.


    "How ugly can Qing Qing be?"


    Xiao Baoxin also laughed, that is, there is still some self-confidence.


    "Didn''t you sit down this time?" She can remember that after the previous birth, Xie Wan made fun of her brother.


    As a result, when you look at Xie Xian''s face again, you are completely right.


    "... my mother and I are sitting on the ground."


    It''s the mother who knows how to cover up for her son. But this is a family, who does not understand who? People also have eyes to see and brain to analyze, so they deceive themselves.


    But in the end, Xiao Baoxin still knows how to love her, and reaches out to hold Xie Xian''s hand. Some words, all in silence.


    The room is full of warmth.


    ££££££


    On the news of Xiao Baoxin''s safe birth again, the Xie family had a good new year, and the Xiao family went to the Xie family on the new year''s day to participate in the grand event.


    The North Wu split, the East and the West were inseparable, and production in Daliang was restored in an orderly manner.


    The second year of Yongping, Daliang, has passed smoothly.


    Emperor Yongping''s new year banquet.


    What''s rare is that this year, Xiao Ning, as a queen, pressed the Empress Dowager and summoned her to a banquet.


    Empress Xiao got emperor Yongping''s words and made a drastic rectification in the harem. There were more than 30 eunuchs who were expelled from the harem because of the death and injury. The power of thunder cleaned up the dissidents in the harem.


    All kinds of measures made the concubines shudder, and many people had already come back, which also cultivated a lot of their own confidants.


    I dare not underestimate the queen who is only 16 years old.


    After all, there is no interest in life and death. Although Princess Qi de was born, it was not empress Xiao''s hand. The Qi family chose herself, so they didn''t chase empress Xiao and beat her


    Now there is the he family who never dies with empress Xiao. The head of the Qi family is not ambitious, so he doesn''t mix the water with it.


    The rest is the he family, empress Xiao, who is the real culprit of he Shufei''s one corpse and two lives. How can he family let her go?


    In the past, there used to be princess he Shufei. With the friendship with the emperor, now Princess he is dead, and the he family intends to send another he''s daughter to the palace. The emperor has not spoken yet and let empress Xiao block her.


    What kind of influence is there in the palace? No matter how powerful it is, it''s not as reliable as its own people.


    However, Emperor Yongping did not say anything about empress Yu''s action, which was obviously a recognition of empress Yu''s action.


    When the emperor and empress were in harmony, he didn''t dare to kill empress Xiao. Instead, he was dormant and didn''t dare to stab again. For a moment, the scenery of empress Xiao was the same.


    ££££££


    Years ago, the Xiao family finally received the news from Linhai that Xiao miaoreng gave birth to a daughter.


    At the beginning of the year, Xiao Baoxin was born.


    This makes the princess Xuancheng, who just got married in October, anxious. She is also anxious to get pregnant and want to have children.


    Get daughter-in-law, the princess has such a mind, Mrs. Xie do not know what to say. Are there Xiao''s, Baoshu''s and Princess Chang''s anxieties?


    Such a small woman, of course, can be born late, late is the best ah. She felt that her child had been awesome, but of course, she could have been very happy at the beginning. Who knew her son-in-law could give her such strength, and the rhythm of her three years? I was afraid of strangers.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Xuancheng long Princess likes Xie Qi very much. She can go to Xie''s home eight times a month. Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t follow the rules. When two unruly people get together, they make others happy.


    After Xiao Baoxin was born, it''s time for Chu Lingzi.


    She got pregnant around May, so it''s supposed to be in February.


    But the Chu family didn''t expect Chu Lingzi''s baby to come out, but Xi laotingwei suddenly had an accident.


    Originally, he was very old and strong, and he went to the countryside to run horses with his younger generation. However, when he got off the horse, he fell under the horse and immediately fell unconscious. The next day, he was gone.


    The death of Xi laotingwei broke all the layout of the Xi family.


    All the children and grandchildren of the Xi family became officials.


    The first to bear the brunt of this is the young Xi Tingwei, who took over the post of Tingwei.


    The original structure of the imperial court suddenly changed.


    First of all, the position of Tingwei is on the top of Jiangxia king. Huaiyang king, the prefect of Linhai, wants to go too. Yongping Emperor just stops him. The more Huaiyang king wants to build a healthy city, the more worried he is.


    Emperor Yongping wanted to appoint the third Lang of the he family, but he still wanted to promote the he family. Although he was not a member of the ER Fang family, he had a surname, but he was suppressed by the Ministry of officials.


    In the end, the person selected by the Ministry of official affairs entered Shangshu province for two years.

 Chapter 745

    It was pan Shuo''s concubine nephew, who was as old as Xie Xian, but he was radical and capable. The most difficult thing is not to be out of place, cynical and tactful because of radicalism.


    Pan Zilu, Emperor Yongping, was very satisfied.


    The pan family, the family of the empress dowager, has no foundation. It can be said that they all depend on the royal family. Now the attitude of the whole pan family is to turn to the emperor. Although it can''t be compared with the he family, it''s the emperor''s aunt, but the pan family


    It can be said that the itch came to the itch of emperor Yongping.


    No more holy than any other, but better than any other.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t object, so he directly sent it to zhongshujian and issued an imperial edict to announce it to the world.


    Pan Zilu was promoted by Xie Xian. Emperor Yongping didn''t know what it was. Pan Shuo and pan Zilu were like mirrors in their hearts. According to pan Shuo''s instructions, they went to Xie''s house to thank them.


    At this time, it has to be said that Pan Zilu has a lively mind and far-reaching political vision. He stopped pan Shuo and wrote a letter of thanks to pan Shuo himself to take him to Xie''s house, but he didn''t show up.


    The next day, he was ordered to build Kangcheng. He never even saw Xie Xian.


    Pan Shuo''s reputation is heartless. No one cares about what he does. He''s just a fool. Even if the emperor was afraid of the Xie family and the Xie family''s clique, pan Shuo ignored the beard and made friends with Xie Xian. That is to say, making friends with Xie Xian one by one. He was proud of being Xie Xian''s friend one by one. Emperor Yongping couldn''t help him. He couldn''t compare with him.


    But pan Shuo''s heart is rough, but there are details in the rough. Pan Zilu''s actions have to be covered up in front of Xie Xian, but Xie Xian''s kindness is appreciated by the pan family.


    The Empress Dowager is extremely respected, but the pan family has no roots and no foundation, which is despised by the aristocracy.


    In particular, his ancestors worked as rickshaw pullers for the Wang family, which made those aristocratic families speak up. Even if emperor Yuheng wanted to promote his mother family, he was just some obscure officials, who had always been suppressed and looked down upon by the aristocratic families.


    Xie Xian is not the same, it is his best friend!


    Can''t cold friend''s heart which, send that gift is absolutely heavy, difference oneself that how high, pressure box bottom of white jade Avalokitesvara to carry Xie family. It was Xu who blocked it from left to right with great effort. Pan Zilu didn''t dare to walk on the road. It was obvious that he didn''t want to form a line with the Xie family at least on the surface. Pan Zilu left at the front foot, and you sent such a heavy gift to the Xie family at the back foot¡ª¡ª


    It was awarded to him by the first emperor. Sooner or later, he had three sticks of incense. He had never been so sincere in worshiping his ancestors.


    For the sake of her nephew pan Zilu, Xu didn''t believe it. For the sake of Xie Xian, she wrote seven or eight points.


    With such a friend at the stall, Xie Xian was quite speechless.


    Let''s get to the point:


    "What do I want from the Xie family, and do I want from you? Keep it. "


    I still can''t help saying that it was the Xie family who turned it out from the library and gave it to the founding emperor. I didn''t expect that they would pass it down from generation to generation, and finally it was awarded to the pan family.


    If panshuo was brought here, it would be funny, and it would be a samsara.


    That''s the whole story.


    Pan Shuo can''t understand some things, but he''s not a fool either. That''s enough.


    Pan Shuo: "I have a nephew..."


    "Well, do you really think I''m addicted to buying and selling officials?" Xie Xian stopped him¡° Zilu has real talents and practical abilities. That''s why I recommend him. In the past few years in Shangshu Province, both ability and the Ministry of officials have been in the eye. It''s a systematic assessment. Otherwise, you really think that I''ll cover up the sky and let whoever I want to go up? "


    To be honest, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    However, he really wants to put talents into practice, and if this talent can be used by him, won''t it be better?


    He family, it is aimed at empress Xiao, with Xie family behind.


    No matter in emperor Yongping or in empress Xiao or in the Xie family, there is no need for them to get up.


    If you can beat it, you will beat it into the earth.


    It''s just that I can''t tell pan Shuo.


    "My nephew is not bad either. He''s a little older, two years older than me - he''s also unlucky. When he was just 20 years old, his father died, and he didn''t have half a year to keep filial piety. I''m still thinking about getting him a job. My mother died again, and then he kept filial piety for six years. It didn''t happen until a few years ago." Pan Shuo doesn''t know what to say. It''s sad.


    "You don''t know, Zilu taught him a lot of things. Otherwise, who can cultivate a commoner who is not favored or valued? "


    "Didn''t you read the letter? Zilu recommended him to you. He is really talented, that is... That is to say, I''m sorry to go your way again. But you know, I can''t tell the emperor. He doesn''t know anything


    Xie Xianxiao:


    "I think you''d better tell the emperor about it. If he is really talented, the emperor will use him. "


    After recommending pan Zilu to the pan family, Emperor Yongping didn''t doubt that he would thank the pan family for their private gifts? It''s better to go through the back door of Yongping emperor and give him talents and use them.


    Pan Shuo is dubious


    "Don''t you push me?"


    Hsieh Hsien felt that in addition to Xiao Baoxin, he was the one in front of him.


    "I''ll show you the way, believe it or not."


    "I do, of course I do. Who are you, the Minister of the Ministry of government, the master of all things


    Xie Xian takes up the tea cup and wants to see off the guests again.


    "No, you don''t want to follow me again. If you want to drive me out, you can drive me out directly. Don''t make a fuss of it and look strange." Pan Shuo retorted¡° Xuanhui, you are good at everything, but sometimes you are too reserved. "


    Not implicit, is it really cool to drive people out on the spot?


    Can''t let people down, is a real man of iron?


    Xie Xian is too lazy to argue: "let''s leave dinner at my house tonight. I haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Well, we''re both busy." That''s a complacent person. I''m also a Secretary Supervisor now. I''m also a busy person.


    Let alone the fact that everyone in the pan family now attaches great importance to him. Even inside and outside the court, they make people look up to him.


    "It''s all thanks to you. You have to clean up your family, so that people like us can take the lead. Otherwise, heroes are useless."


    It''s more than a hero, and it''s even more insipid.


    When they had dinner together, pan Shuo couldn''t help it.


    "... it''s not that I speak ill of people behind my back. Xuanhui, you can be careful with Yang Shao. I think he may remember you. "

 Chapter 746

    Yang Shao, who is also a good friend of Pan Shuo.


    Even now, they still maintain a good relationship, drinking wine together and tasting pamphlets together.


    However, I always feel closer to Xie Xian.


    What makes pan Shuo disgusted is that Xie Xian never said Yang Shao in front of him, but Yang Shao expressed his dissatisfaction with Xie Xian more than once.


    What does it mean to say his best friend in front of him? Does Yang Shao understand the meaning of "Zhijiao"?


    "... I don''t know what happened. Several times, the emperor either wanted him to be promoted to a general of the garrison or sent him to Xuzhou as an assassin. This time, he actually heard what he meant. The emperor wanted him to go to Linhai again as a garrison, but the Ministry of officials didn''t approve him several times, so he thought you had the right to stop him."


    "It''s you who''s holding him back from promotion and holding him back everywhere."


    However, after drinking too much wine several times, if it''s just a general complaint, pan Shuo will at most listen to it. However, he looked at Yang Shao with hatred in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding in it, anyway... You have a little bit of a number in mind."


    Xie Xian: "OK, I know."


    Pan Shuo choked himself with a glass of wine.


    The reason he could think of was that Yang Shao wanted to marry her¡ª¡ª


    But it''s not right. Xie Xian promoted Yang Shao several times. Otherwise, because the eight trigrams of Yang Shao and Xiao''s two sisters were abandoned by Yuheng emperor, Yang Shao can still have today, more or less thanks to Xie Xian''s recommendation.


    As for after that¡ª¡ª


    Too burning brain, always can''t be hindsight, recognize that is once love enemy, Xiao thought of his wife, after the counter effort to stop Yang Shao to rise again, or go out to build Kangcheng.


    It''s not good to chat with Xie Xian. What he doesn''t want you to know, you can''t think of it.


    A gourd with a saw tip can''t be pried off.


    At the end of the day, pan Shuo wandered away from Xie''s house. He didn''t know why, so he asked with a big tongue


    "Xuanhui, I see that you are always red now... Do you always pretend to be ill before? How after getting married, it''s like beating chicken blood. The whole child looks radiant. It''s like a hen in her nest. In the past three years, many people can''t catch up with you. Do you Xie family have any secret recipe? If you want to be sick, you will be sick. If you want to be healthy, you will be healthy? "


    "Are you just trying to deceive Mrs. Xiao?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare for Xiao Baoxin to see Xie Xian having dinner so late that he doesn''t come back to his room. He''s just thinking of coming out to have a look. He definitely doesn''t want to listen to the wall¡ª¡ª


    As a result, I heard pan Shuo''s words in the corridor, and he was in a mess in the wind.


    Do you pretend to be ill and cheat your daughter-in-law?


    Does pan Shuo have a brain?


    As a result, Xie Xian came out of the room slowly, looked at Xiao Baoxin and said with a smile, "yes, you found out. You are so smart. "


    "What a pretence?"


    "Then I understand," Pan Shuo belched, "I said, how can we live like this."


    Xie Xian has nothing to say to him. He has only seen one who can drink himself down after drinking. He quickly greets pan Shuo''s close friend to escort him back.


    "About Amber"


    "Shut up and do what you have to do." Xie Xian''s face was cold, and pan Shuo''s wine woke up four or five minutes. He slipped back to Pan''s house. With a cold sweat, he woke up completely when he got home.


    He thinks that Xie Xian may have deliberately stopped Yang Shao from going up or leaving Jiankang.


    As for why, he still didn''t know.


    Experience told him not to think much about what he didn''t know. He fell asleep at dawn and went to the palace the next day to tell emperor Yongping about Pan Bo.


    Emperor Yongping is laughing


    "I''ve just arranged for governor pan. Are you in a hurry to push all the children of the pan family up?" It''s not disgusting. After all, there are not many people who can use it.


    No matter how the pan family is, it is also the mother''s family of the empress dowager, and the royal family can rely on it.


    He is willing to praise.


    "Why didn''t you ask Xie Aiqing? After all, he was the Minister of the Ministry of officials, who was in charge of recommending talents." Emperor Yongping asked with a smile.


    Pan Shuo''s brain turned fast, and his eyes were staring like a brass bell: "well, it''s your Majesty''s all over the world. Of course, it''s your Majesty''s job to promote someone. What''s more, I dare not look for Xie xuanhui. Didn''t your majesty look at those aristocratic families staring at him now? If you really want to see him, why don''t you beat them with the pan family and say something like "giving and receiving each other in private"


    "My nephew, who only kept filial piety for his parents for six years, came out of the mountain. Don''t let them beat him to death without taking a chance."


    "Of course, your majesty, my nephew is really talented. You may as well see him more. You don''t have to look at my face. If you have talent, you can use it. If you don''t have talent, you can let him continue to guard the mountain."


    Emperor Yongping said, you really don''t know how much face you have.


    You don''t have to look at his face


    How confident I am! I''m proud of him.


    However, pan Shuo is willing to find him to promote the pan family, which at least proves that in the eyes of the pan family, he is closer to Emperor Yongping. Although pan Shuo didn''t find Xie Xian, he had a clear reason¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Yongping was satisfied with this reason.


    The aristocratic family has been destroyed. We can''t let Xie Xian suppress it any more. If we really let him do what he can to clean up the aristocratic family, won''t the Xie family be the only one?


    That''s what emperor Yongping didn''t want to see.


    He didn''t think that Xie Xian was willing to surrender, but he didn''t want to see that he was manipulated by the powerful officials.


    It is said in historical books that a strong minister is bound to make a weak monarch. Only when the monarch is strong, can the monarch and his officials get each other, and the world is peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I have a cousin who is honest and honest. He is most willing to play with horses and cows, your majesty --"


    This is to seek official positions for our own family. Even the black history has been exposed.


    In the past, it was the most taboo thing for the pan family to say about the coachman as if he had been stabbed in the lung tube, and the pan family had never mentioned it.


    Pan Shuo was willing to go out in order to be an official.


    Emperor Yongping


    Can''t we have a more knowledgeable and practical talent?


    Is he short of horses and cows in the palace?


    Moreover, what''s the use of such a talent? What''s the use of the fat and strong food he raised for him? Let the ministers have a look at his royal food?


    No matter which family or the pan family, how can these relatives be so hard to say?


    In fact, it''s OK for the pan family to come from a poor family. It''s because their ancestral tombs have gone up in smoke. But that he family, at least, is also a noble family. At the beginning, in order to marry her aunt into he family, my mother did her best. You should know that the Liu family is just a small family in poverty. It''s thanks to Emperor Yuheng who killed all the people in order to win the throne. Emperor Yuheng''s kindness and power combined to make him obey.

 Chapter 747

    However, married is married in, not through how much power, he''s falling faster than any other family.


    This is still praised by the emperor, but the root of he family is really rotten. The mud can''t be pasted on the wall. There is no one in the follow-up. It''s not much easier for the elder and the younger to pick out a few better ones than to pick out two better ones in a basket of rotten apricots.


    All of them are indulged in pleasure, not enterprising.


    In order to have fun, you spend a lot of money without blinking your eyes.


    Even if emperor Yuheng saw the face of concubine Liu, he couldn''t make it.


    If you don''t do a good job, you''ll know that there''s a demon moth. Today, let people impeach malfeasance, tomorrow let ginseng a book for the old disrespect and the family''s younger generation is not clear, anyway, there is no good thing, either style or character.


    To be an official is to shake hands with the shopkeeper, but to the daughters-in-law of the younger generation is to do it personally.


    It was not easy for a regular person who didn''t get up with a demon moth to accompany emperor Yuheng to eat in the temple and recite Buddhism. He secretly touched the chicken and ate it with his colleagues in the back mountain, so he lost his official position.


    Emperor Yuheng''s nose is out of breath and smoking. It''s too slapping.


    If it wasn''t for emperor Yongping''s succession to the throne, he family would have fallen like that. It''s too bad.


    But what can emperor Yongping do?


    All the relatives on my father''s side can be reversed, and a few of them can be used. The rest of my mother''s relatives on my mother''s side can be picked up. My mother''s brother died early, but my sister-in-law didn''t remarry. In troubled times, the whole family was destroyed. After Yongping emperor ascended the throne, the war was calmed down. But he sent someone to look for it, and even the dead body was not found.


    Therefore, the pan family who can be promoted is definitely one.


    It''s a pity that the pan family is a small family, not as good as the Liu family. The Liu family is a small family. They also had a surname in the previous dynasty. The pan family was born as a driver for the Wang family of Langya. The inside information is there, so it''s hard to think of talents.


    Look, Qiuguan has come to him. He turns out to be a good hand at raising cattle and horses


    Yongping emperor let pan Shuo this as Leng is to choke, when the night did not sleep well, he was too difficult.


    Take a look at the long breathing queen Xiao lying next to her: the Xiao family is a good one. Their status is worthy of promotion. They are able and powerful families, but it''s not the right time for him to die.


    Again, he''s too hard!


    It''s not difficult. God wants to make some difficulties for him.


    The only good thing is that, when you think about it, there are many talented people in Daliang, including Xie Xian, Zhuge Fu, Chu Huairen, Xiao Sikong, Yang Shao, Xue Jinger, Xue Quan, and Xiao Baoshu, who is unreliable but reliable in war¡ª¡ª


    If you can''t master this one well, it''s a trend of chaos in the world. But if you really want to put these talents into practical use, and all of them are loyal and patriotic, why worry about the failure of Daliang?


    Emperor Yongping was both happy and worried. He was happy for a while and felt the hardships ahead. He tossed and turned for half a night before finally falling asleep.


    Within two days, he summoned pan Shuo to recommend the two men. First he met them, then he summoned Xie Xian to meet them. After all, he was the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and the Ministry of official still had to nod his head.


    Xie Xian has no problem. Pan Bo is twenty-seven or eight years old and speaks well.


    Pan Shuo is a man of boundless style, but he still has the ability to do things, and his references are reliable. At least pan Zilu explains the problem.


    This pan Po is more mellow than pan Zilu. He may have kept filial piety for six years in succession and smoothed his edges and corners, but he didn''t have pan Zilu''s radical thought as pan Shuo said. Of course, it may be in front of the emperor, reserved.


    The appearance of the pan family is very good. Although he is not tall, his beauty and warm smile make him feel like a spring breeze.


    Xie Xian plans to let him make up for Pan Zilu''s vacancy, but emperor Yongping''s meaning is to mention it directly to his side and be a servant of Huangmen.


    Pan Bo still felt calm and calm, but pan Shuo was overjoyed.


    It''s not that Pan Bo''s initial position is so high that he''s happy. Of course, it''s not that he''s not happy. It''s just that he''s more happy that he''s a good sponsor.


    What a shame.


    Look at his popularity and vision.


    Pan Zilu and pan Po were all recommended by him.


    The official positions are not low.


    Then it occurred to him that he had a secretary, a supervisor, an uncle next door, a nominal general, and the pan family was up.


    Thank you for your kindness Pan Shuo took pan Bo to his knees.


    Xie Xian has no objection. The yellow gate servant is the yellow gate servant.


    Although it''s an extra position, it''s not without convention in the past, so the position is decided.


    As for the other master who raised cattle and horses, Emperor Yongping saw pan Shuo''s face, but also summoned him. He casually threw it to Xie Xian and asked him to arrange a career.


    Xie Xian inquired carefully and observed that his appearance at the age of twenty-five or twenty-six was not as handsome as that of pamper, but he was also pretty and amiable. When it comes to chariots, horses and oxen, they are very eloquent.


    In cattle and horses, Xie Xian doesn''t understand, but he has seen more people, and also has some skills of dating people.


    Seeing that it was quite useful, he gave it to a member of Taipu temple, wailang, who was a five grade official.


    Pan Shuo is happy to go home and tie up his high jade Guanyin. He is too excited and his best friend is too proud. Sheng Sheng is stopped by Xu Shi. Pan Shuo doesn''t have much affection with Xu Shi. He just has a bad mouth and learns from Xu Shi when he goes home.


    How did Xie Xian refuse him at that time? Pan Shuo was so happy that he forgot everything, but Xu didn''t.


    They don''t want you to send them so ostentatious, but you can''t send them twice. Seriously, how many grudges do you think you have to be blamed?


    "... if you really want to give something to express yourself, you will naturally give it what you like. If you love tea, you will get tea, if you love wine, you will get wine. If you love poetry and books, you will get the best brush and ink. " Xu''s busy giving ideas, is really don''t want to let pan Shuo good family to run into enemy.


    Pan Shuo patted his thigh and watched.


    If others don''t know what Xie Xianai is, can he not?


    Man Jiankang gives Xie Xiantao his favorite pamphlet.


    It''s hard to find a new painter to paint a fresh masterpiece. Pan Shuo sent it to Xie''s house in person.


    Xie Xian: how can you break it if you want to take it out and hit him in the face?


    "- I have something else to do here, so I won''t leave you any more." Add another sentence:


    "Don''t be too proud, let people see the clue. Let them do well again. Don''t be like you. You can''t do anything Four or six are not online yet.


    With a look in the eyes of Qingfeng, the master and the servant went back to the inner room with the pamphlet in their hands.


    "Come on, I see." Pan shuomi Zizi left, although she was not left a meal in Xie''s house.


    True friends don''t care about the empty ones.


    Is he short of food or something?


    But he knows what Xie Xian lacks. This is tacit understanding.

 Chapter 748

    £·£´£¸


    Chu Lingzi gave birth to a daughter on the third day of February.


    Originally, it was a happy event, but before the death of old Tingwei Xi, the whole Xi family mourned. The birth of this child was a bit out of season. Even did not wash three, quietly passed.


    Xiao Baoxin visited Chu Lingzi in the fourth room when he went to mourn for Xi Laoting Wei.


    His face was ruddy and his spirit was good. Although the Xi family was in the funeral, he didn''t neglect Chu Lingzi in the confinement. He had everything to eat, wear and use. That is to say, even the things used by the baby have not used bright red, but some plain colors instead.


    "I''m relieved to see you." Xiao Baoxin sat on the edge of the couch and breathed a long sigh.


    "Seven niangs and fifteen niangs all miss you, but it''s not good for us to come here in such a situation. Instead of coming to see you, it''s like we''re going to give you trouble."


    Chu Lingzi was not in high spirits. "I''m not sure."


    Then he lowered his voice, as if he didn''t want to be heard.


    As soon as she wanted to say something important, Xiao Baoxin quickly put her head close to her and listened to Chu Lingzi''s breath.


    "Ling Jiao, I still look a little ugly." The most uncomfortable thing is that her name is Lingjiao. If she doesn''t follow her appearance when she grows up, will she be laughed?


    It''s like not being beautiful but being called beautiful.


    And the name is still dead. Xi laotingwei was chosen early, but he can''t change it. He has no idea about his own appearance.


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless.


    "Can''t say, let them hear, four Lang should be angry again." Chu Lingzi complains that although Xi sirang is ugly, he doesn''t like others to say he is ugly, and even more annoys others to say his daughter is ugly.


    "What do you think?" Chu Lingzi asked and asked the nurse to take out the new born Xi Lingjiao.


    Other people are showy girls. This is for people to appreciate. Nanny can see it.


    "The little lady is still asleep."


    Chu Lingzi nodded. She was simply worried about the ugliness of her daughter, but she was not a vicious stepmother. If she wanted to upset her children, she would naturally follow suit.


    "You can see it later, anyway."


    What can we say?


    Xiao Baoxin can only comfort: "when you grow up, it will be good to grow up.". As for your appearance, even one or two points will be enough. "


    Chu Lingzi still has this kind of brain. She is not as beautiful as that.


    And even if what Xiao Baoxin said is true, it doesn''t have to have that "even" as the premise. Is it really like her?


    "... you''ve been married to Xie''s family and living with your cousin for a long time


    "But fortunately, the Chu family and the Xi family have the strength to grow... Not so good-looking, not afraid to get married. With a family background, we can develop Neixiu well in the future. "


    Then he said:


    "The little lady of the Xi family, don''t you think they are all well married?"


    Separated by a wall, the nurse who takes care of Xi Lingjiao next door said: I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything, so don''t ask me anything!


    Xiao Baoxin gave Chu Lingzi a white look: "it''s too late for you to think about it after you have given birth to all the children? Don''t complain all the time. What''s wrong with Xi sirang? Xuanhui has always boasted about his character and talent. You can''t have everything in the world. You should have good looks, good family background and good character. Do you think everyone is Xie Xian? "


    Chu Lingzi clearly listened to comfort, but felt that he was hit by another blow.


    This is from a person who has two things in the world. Tell her that the world can''t have two things in the world!


    "Look at those sorghum dandies who only know how to look and look. Some of them are good-looking but rotten inside. Some of them even look rotten inside. What do you want?"


    "Look at the yuan family, yuan balang. He''s good-looking and talented. What''s the result?"


    Now they''re all street mice. Everybody''s yelling.


    Chu Lingzi nodded unconsciously and bowed to Xiao Baoxin''s evil forces: "you''re right. You have a point


    "I''m just talking about it."


    "Come on, don''t talk. After all, you are married to the Xi family. Only those who say good things can''t go out all the time. " Xiao Baoxin warned.


    Chu Lingzi: "that''s you. In front of outsiders, I praise the Xi family as a flower. I have no conscience to boast that my family''s Si Lang is handsome and dignified. Do you think about it? "


    It''s really strong enough.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing. The two little sisters chatted for a while, and then she got up and left.


    She came to express her condolence to the Xi family with Xie Xian. She had a call with the eldest lady of the Xi family''s long room. She could not stay in the four room backyard all the time.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter that she doesn''t have to face each other day and night.


    But Chu Lingzi is still the Chi family. It can''t be difficult for her.


    Moreover, condolence should have the appearance of condolence, at least there should be some etiquette.


    Xiao Baoxin went back to the long room and chatted with Mrs. Gu, who was in the long room of the Xi family. After a while, he listened to the news spread from floor to floor. Emperor Yongping himself came to the Xi house to express his condolence.


    The Xi family is in a hurry. Mrs. Gu leads Xiao Baoxin to visit Shengjia. Xie Xian can hardly see Shengjia in the front hall. It''s reasonable to take Xiao Baoxin with her, and Xiao Baoxin follows him.


    However, Emperor Yongping was dressed in plain clothes, dressed as a son of a noble family, and there were more than 100 imperial guards outside the mansion. There were more than 10 people in the mansion. There were two Zhige generals on both sides, Xiao Baoshu and Yang Shaoze.


    Looking at this configuration, Xiao Baoxin is going to change his mouth.


    It''s not that Xie Xian has said that emperor Yongping has been very cautious since he fell into the yanque lake when he was killed in the yanque lake.


    But that''s too much.


    I''m afraid of death. I''m really a killer of the Xi family. I want to kill him.


    In this way, she believed that she came to destroy the Xi family.


    Xiao Baoshu follows emperor Yongping and stares at Xiao Baoxin for fear that his elder sister doesn''t look at him.


    Instead, Yang Shao, who was beside her, looked at where she was and quickly moved his eyes away. He turned his head and nodded to Xie Xian.


    After meeting emperor Yongping, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian said goodbye to their master. They didn''t stay and went back to Xie''s house.


    In fact, both Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian didn''t pay attention to pan Shuo''s words about being careful with Yang Shao.


    It''s all in my heart. No one can be heartless.


    Whether it was Yang Shao who was emperor in his former life, who was promoted by Xie Xian to the front of the imperial court in his present life, and who was blocked by Xie Xian many times later, or Xie Xian who married his wife in his former life and would not let Yang Shao do it.


    To be able to avoid mischief, both of them were restrained. They were still thinking about their friendship and their recognition of each other''s talents.


    To Xiao Baoxin''s surprise, Princess Rouran No. 9, who was repeatedly rejected by Zhuge Shu, actually fell in love with Yang Shao again.

 Chapter 749

    Yang Shao is not a young fool. Can''t you understand this?


    In the past, people were staring at Xiao Baoxin. Although Xiao Jingai used to pry away the means in the middle of the journey, it''s no wonder that he was hard to ride a tiger in that situation. If he didn''t choose the goods, he was really afraid that she would go crazy and publicize the matter and lose her life. As for sincerity, it''s something that a star and a half have never had.


    What''s more, now he is engaged to Princess Lujiang, and will be married next spring. The eight hundred Royal relatives of Daliang don''t do it, for the sake of a gentle, powerless and powerless nine princesses who are exiled in Daliang, do they make their brains faint¡ª¡ª


    He''s not that stupid.


    Rouran nine princess to find Yang house, directly by Yang Shao''s soldiers to frame out, a little face can not give.


    Go to other places to find his shadow, people one day either in the Imperial City, or in the stone city, Rouran nine princess can only look at the city and sigh. Finally, he asked Zhuge Fu to build a bridge and meet Yang Shao.


    Anakui entrusted the wedding of the ninth princess to Zhuge Fu, and people should be right when they find him.


    But Zhuge Fu was not a man who didn''t do anything. He found several generals for the ninth princess. They were all very good, and their family background was not low. One of them was still on duty under Yang Shao''s command.


    The problem is that nine princesses didn''t take a fancy to her, and I don''t know what occasion she saw Yang Shao, so she fell in love with her.


    I don''t like any of them.


    Zhuge Fu was so obsessed that he finally went to Emperor Yongping and let him make up his mind. He couldn''t bear it.


    Emperor Yongping pushed forward the sixth five year plan. Ah nakui entrusted it to you, so you have to do it. Why did you come to me? It''s not good for me to point someone to Princess Rouran?


    Although he was exiled in Daliang, he was gentle and friendly. He could still be a good name if he was a guest of honor.


    When he refers to marriage, people have to listen to him.


    He is the emperor of Daliang, but not the emperor of Rouran. He''s a character. If he doesn''t, he''s not a fart. There''s still some self-knowledge.


    Where the problem came from, it was kicked back to Zhuge Fu.


    Zhuge Fu had a headache. He was able to set up a meritorious service in Rouran. It was good, but he couldn''t stand to provoke such a pair of Rouran brothers and sisters.


    But he can''t stand it, Rouran nine princess can stand it.


    If Zhuge Fu looks for the emperor, he will follow his example and find the empress. She can''t be seen by the emperor.


    In the spirit of making friends, empress Xiao called Princess Rouran nine to the palace to have a chat. Fortunately, Princess nine has a straight personality, happy is happy, not happy is not happy, empress Xiao in addition to occasional silent sex, but with Princess nine get along very well.


    After all, she had made friends with Xiao Baoxin. She had experience in dealing with straightforward people.


    Moreover, the heart is not tired.


    Don''t talk to her about what you have in mind. If you have something to say, it''s best.


    But Rouran nine Princess... Empress Xiao is suspicious. She can''t taste it. She is more rough and unrestrained than Xiao Baoxin.


    Rouran nine Princess and empress Xiao express their feelings and take a fancy to Yang Shao.


    As a result, at that time, empress Xiao called the princess and some pretty concubines who were idle in the palace to her, and the princess of Lujiang exploded at that time.


    Because she and Princess Xuancheng had never been very harmonious in the past, she and her mother''s concubine Zhou had been worried that as Xuancheng''s direct elder brother, Emperor Yongping, who favored his sister to heaven, would take advantage of Lujiang in her marriage.


    Who knows, unexpectedly decided Yang Shao for her.


    Although Yang Shao is not of high birth, Lujiang has never heard of the rumors about him in the past, but emperor Yongping has always valued Yang Shao, which is not a fake.


    Because Yang Shao often appears around Yongping emperor, Lujiang has seen him once or twice, and he is quite satisfied with his appearance and ability.


    Young girl Huaichun is always a dream. She really takes a fancy to Yang Shao.


    At this time, she dreams of waiting to get married every night. As a result, Princess Rouran nine, who speaks poor Chinese, is building Kangcheng and even the imperial city with the word Rouran. How can she jump out to fight with her?


    Would you like some face?


    At that time and Rouran nine Princess tore, mouth gun straight against Rouran nine princess.


    If you want to say that the combat effectiveness of Princess Lujiang is also online, it''s really bad. You can''t compete with Princess Xuancheng. If you want to talk about force and violence, she must not be as good as Princess Xuancheng. If you want to talk about mouth, it''s much better than Princess Xuancheng, not to mention a foreign Princess Rouran nine.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t stop her.


    But for the eunuch, the two princesses would have pinched together on the spot.


    Princess Rouran didn''t have to pry Yang Shao into her hands. She was peaceful and friendly. She asked the same question as Xiao Baoxin, that is, can two women serve a husband together?


    Immediately such news ignited the public opinion circle of Jiankang City, which was faster than the wind speed.


    They all take Princess Rouran as a monkey.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t figure out why the nine princesses love "serving a husband together.". In the end, like the husband, or just like the style of two women.


    And Yang Shao, also because of Rouran nine Princess again fire, a time street know Lane smell, up to 80 old man, down to three years old children have never heard of Yang Shaoqi name.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of coming forward to thank him, Zhuge Shu would like to go to Yang''s house to meet Yang Shao in person and thank him solemnly.


    Finally, he was saved from the mire of Princess Rouran nine.


    It can be said that because of Princess Rouran''s pot, he was born to feel like a dwarf in front of Xie Wan. This time, he is a man of indomitable spirit. He runs to Xie''s house more frequently.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian said:


    "Did he take a fancy to you? Why do you run to Xie''s office so often? "


    Even if there is another engagement, it won''t come once in three or two days, will it?


    Of course, it''s a joke. Although there is an engagement, but as unmarried men and women still can''t meet, so run around, even to Xie Fu, also just run to find Xie Xian.


    It seems that in Xie''s house, just like Xie Wan breathing the same air, he is satisfied.


    Xiao Baoxin, to be honest, is a little envious.


    At the beginning, although Xie Xian was in love with her in the bottom of her heart, she restrained herself again and again. What she always said was "please respect yourself, big lady." Xie Xian, who she worked hard to collude with, was the one. Otherwise, this product will last a lifetime.


    Also want to celebrate the rebirth of Xiao Jingai, her marriage and Yang Shao''s previous life to stir yellow.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that they will miss it for another lifetime.


    I''m also glad that her golden finger, who has this talent skill, can know Xie Xian''s mind.


    "It''s good that Qing Qing knows what I mean. I don''t like anyone but Qing Qing. Not to mention a rough guy like Zhuge Shu. " Thank you.


    Anyway, ever since Zhuge Shu came back from Rouran, I don''t know whether he was affected by Rouran''s unrestrained temperament, or whether he had a deep understanding of his nature, such as Zhong lingyuxiu''s praise words, Xie Xian never used Zhuge Shu again.


    Spoiling good words.

 Chapter 750

    Rouran nine princess''s affair has been going on for a month, but it can''t stop Yang Shao. She just stops there. She really knows that people have no intention of her.


    It''s not like Zhuge''s family. She can still find the door. She can''t even touch the door of the Yang family. She''ll be beaten out within a mile.


    Until the end of March, when Yang Shao and Princess Lujiang got married, Princess Rouran nine, across the busy Royal Street, watched the Red Palace sedan lift out of the palace. She was completely dead hearted.


    In April, Xiao miaoreng followed Xi Shao from Linhai to Jiankang City, and Mrs. Xiao came back with her.


    Although Xi Shao was dutiful and devoted to his official career, he could not leave his post until he handed over everything he had to do with Pan Zilu, the new pan Zilu.


    I took my child on the road again. I couldn''t be faster or slower along the way. Just because of constant minor illness, I took care of myself on the road for half a month.


    Chi Shao made up his mind and paid a lot of money to invite the local pediatrician to his side. He waited while walking along the road. Only in early April could he rush back to Jiankang, otherwise there would be some delay.


    After all, he is a common son. Filial piety can''t make people find fault. The string in his head is tight.


    Because the Xi family has filial piety, Yiying''s entertainment and banquets are free. Even if they want to get together with Xiao miaorong, they can''t break the rules and damage Xiao miaorong''s reputation. Some of the friends didn''t come to the door and sent letters one after another. Xiao Baoxin went to Xi''s house to see Xiao miaoreng half a month later.


    Because censor Xiao lost his official post and had a stroke, a series of divine operations shocked Xiao miaoreng''s fetus. After that, he even stayed in bed for two or three months.


    Fortunately, the child is still healthy, but her body is a little deficient.


    If she didn''t give birth to a child, she would start to take care of it. She was afraid that she would have to fall down on the way back to Jiankang.


    Rao is so. When Xiao Baoxin saw Xiao miaoreng again, Xiao miaoreng''s face was still a little yellow. He was thinner than he left jiankangli the year before last, and his face became thin.


    Leng is a heart thick Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are red:


    "How much have you suffered? Chi Sanlang didn''t treat you well? How can you be so thin? "


    When Xiao miaoreng saw Xiao Baoxin, she began to cry


    "No, I''m not well myself." While crying and saying, they all belched.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t need to hold Xiao miaoreng''s hand to feel that she has a very worried mood in her body.


    When he grasped her, Xiao Baoxin felt dark.


    Xiao miaoreng is either worried about her poor health, or worried about her children, or blamed herself for the fact that her child was so easy to get sick because of her fetal growth. In a word, she is very strange.


    The whole person is melancholy.


    Clearly is a heartless, straight to the little lady, how to give birth to a baby has become so ah?


    Xiao Baoxin is distressed: "don''t cry, let me see my little niece."


    Xiao miaoreng asks the nurse to hold the baby. Xiao Baoxin holds the baby in her arms. She looks like Xiao miaoreng.


    "Is this child six or seven months old?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Like you."


    Xiao miaoreng cried again: "it''s better than when I was a child."


    Xiao Baoxin froze. What did she say wrong? It''s better than my mother. She doesn''t like to hear it?


    ¡ª¡ªChu Lingzi must like to hear that.


    She looked at the nurse anxiously. The nurse hurriedly went over and said, "don''t cry, madam. Madam Xiao praised our little lady for being good-looking. That must be good-looking. A woman of such beauty will not lie. "


    Xiao Baoxin: listen, that''s a good one.


    "And... Mrs. Chu envies her so much. She says that our little lady is lovely, beautiful and healthy."


    The maid is also familiar with the way: "my wife''s body has just been raised. I can''t cry. I hurt my body."


    ¡­¡­


    How often I cry.


    Xiao Baoxin can see that the girl is ill.


    "Sanniang, is that elder sister who said wrong?" She asked softly.


    Xiao miaoreng shook his head and wanted to cry: "I just thought... If sister a had, she would be more beautiful and healthy."


    Xiao Baoxin has a strong impulse to nod, but her sister is melancholy. Now it''s not the time for her blind self-confidence, it''s really more melancholy. She''s a sinner.


    "- what''s wrong with your family? Don''t think about it. You can see that the eyes are so big, so beautiful, so clear. Look how loud the cry is. It''s healthy to hear it. Let''s go with the Xiao family. They are as strong as cattle. Don''t worry about it all the time. "


    With it is Xi laotingwei to take a good name, this name has to say, also let Chu Lingzi envy enough. With it, it should be her daughter''s name. Lingjiao is the name of Xiao miaorengsheng''s beautiful girl.


    Xiao Baoxin comforted her that she should have known that Xiao miaorong''s letters to Jiankang were less and less near the time of production, and then there were no more.


    At that time, Xiao miaoreng was worried about raising children, and then took care of them. She had no time. Now it seems that she was depressed at that time.


    "Look, listen, how healthy." Xiao Baoxin laughs and touches his face happily. This little guy can cry more easily than her mother. Pulling his neck is a howl.


    "I feel hungry." Nanny quickly took out.


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to say two more words, Chu Lingzi came.


    The Xi family now bans all entertainment and banquets. They have to be filial when they are not free. It''s rare for them to come to visit an acquaintance. Even they know that they are not very interesting. It''s hard for their sisters to get together, so they have the cheek to find them.


    She was right about the time. Half an hour later, she should finish what she should say. It''s her turn to join in the fun.


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked Xiao Baoxin:


    "Do you see him? Beautiful, right? You say it''s all from the Xi family. How can they be so beautiful? Miaorong is blessed. He has found a handsome husband. "


    In a word, Xiao miaoreng was amused. He knew the stem too well.


    Chu Lingzi hated Xi sirang''s face eight times a day and passed it on to her daughter.


    But I didn''t dislike my daughter. It wasn''t her at all. She was also the victim.


    "You still say that. Didn''t Si Lang hear that he quarreled with you last time? You don''t have a long memory


    Chu Lingzi shrinks her neck and feels cool wind coming from her back. A big man is mean and makes her coax for half a month. Do you think it''s easy for her?


    It''s true. I don''t want to tell you.


    "If there''s something wrong with my family, frankly speaking, I have to listen to it." Chu Lingzi complained.


    Holding Xiao Baoxin''s hand, he said, "don''t bother me, you two. I seldom see people. I''m bored."


    Also, Chu Lingzi is a lively person. Now the Xi family is filial. If you laugh a lot, you will be scolded by your elders. Every move will be watched by others. If you make a mistake, you will be talked about. Not to mention Chu Lingzi is nervous. When you go out of his yard, you dare not relax your vigilance, for fear that you will be picked out of the wrong place and your brain will be tight.

 Chapter 751

    Some of the little ladies of the Xi family got married, but they were too young to get married. Moreover, Chu Lingzi, with such a disposition, grew up with Wang Qiang and Xie Wan, and other idle people couldn''t mix with them, so she was stubborn in making friends.


    It seems easy-going, but in fact, it''s very picky about making friends. There are few people who can play together.


    Later, it was because Xie Wan made friends with Xiao Baoxin that Chu Lingzi became close to Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s also Xiao Baoxin''s temperament and Chu Lingzi''s taste, straight to straight, not so many of the former aristocratic noble women''s twists and turns - as a strange kind of noble women, inexplicably, he is very congenial with Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s mainly because of Xiao Baoxin''s relationship with Xiao miaorong and their marriage to the Xi family. It''s good to have a friend who can talk to each other.


    In addition, I later learned that Xiao miaoreng was a good painter, and I admire him a little.


    For those typical Xi family ladies who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and full of mouths, they still can''t get into it.


    If she could adapt to such an atmosphere, there would have been only a few aristocratic families in Kangcheng. If they could not see each other, wouldn''t they have mixed up long ago?


    Moreover, she is a daughter-in-law. Those are aunts and aunts. They are naturally hostile and can''t get along with each other.


    What makes Chu Lingzi scratch her head is that she finally hopes Xiao miaoreng to come back to Jiankang. As a result, a funny little lady turns into a whimper. After a while, she starts to cry¡ª¡ª


    At first, Chu Lingzi was completely frightened.


    Xiao miaoreng, whom she knew, was not so strange.


    Once upon a time, it was so artistic, so independent, and then to her taste. Most importantly, how common they are when they speak ill of other sisters in law together! The orientation is the same!


    Chu Lingzi didn''t know what to do. She wanted to pass the letter to Xiao Baoxin. She was afraid that she was really ill.


    How could Xiao Baoxin not come when she came.


    It''s also afraid that Xiao Baoxin won''t be able to stay in Xi''s house for too long. Xiao miaoreng disguises peace because he doesn''t want his family to worry about hiding himself. The result... Is that she is more attentive, Xiao miaoreng doesn''t have so many twists and turns at all, should cry whenever.


    This shows that it''s really different from before. It''s really sick.


    How well Xiao miaoreng has recovered¡ª¡ª


    She means she''s slim. She''s not like she''s been a month since she was born. Her waist is as thick as her buttocks and her stomach is full of meat.


    Fortunately, some of the exclusive secrets collected by Xiao Baoxin have been shared with her, but her effect seems to be slower.


    "... how can I be bothered by you? It''s the Xi family that''s in trouble now. Otherwise, we must get together often." Xiaobao channel.


    Through the heart also know Chu Lingzi meaning, people just want to tell her, Xiao miaoreng looks like sick.


    It can only be said that Chu Lingzi has a heart.


    Looking at the big, in fact, is a very warm little lady.


    "Yes. But if it wasn''t for this, the third lady would not have come back, and she would have been in office with the third brother. " Chu Lingzi was in high spirits: "it''s so big that it''s never been out of Jiankang city."


    "If going to Waguan temple, or going out of the city in the suburbs, I''ve been out. Otherwise, I''ll be stuck here all my life. "


    She sighed


    "I really hope I can go out with Siro and have a look in the future."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs: "are you sure Xi sirang thinks the same way?" After all, it''s good to be an official in the court. It''s also the base of the Xi family, the legitimate son of the Xi family.


    "It''s much more comfortable near the sea. Although the materials are certainly not as rich as our Jiankang, we are very rich in aquatic products. We can eat fish and shrimp whenever we want to


    "By the way, I haven''t told you yet. I painted a lot of fish."


    "Sanlang and I also went to climb mountains and visit temples together."


    Said with relish, the corner of the eye tears are not clean, eyes and light.


    It can be seen that Xiao miaoreng was very happy in Linhai. Now his eyes are bright.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I''m so greedy." Chu Ling Tzu pushed Xiao miaoreng to stop her from talking and hanging her interest. On the other hand, she wanted to continue listening


    "You say it quickly, and then what?"


    "And then?"


    Xiao Baoxin was almost amused.


    "I drink fish soup every day when I''m in confinement. Although I drink it by mixing samples, I''m tired of it. I''m hurt by it. After that, I don''t even want to eat fish."


    Chu Lingzi was swallowing. She wanted to eat, she wanted to drink.


    The most annoying thing is that Xiao miaoreng starts to search for the fish, shrimp and crab she painted before. I have to say that the ink painting is really interesting.


    Chu Lingzi to the greedy bear two paintings in the past.


    Originally, everyone who wanted to make friends sent one. Since Chu Lingzi liked it, Xiao miaoreng naturally enjoyed it. It''s not a master of traditional Chinese painting. Some people like her paintings. She is so happy that she has the pleasure of meeting a bosom friend.


    Xiao Baoxin also got one.


    She really doesn''t know how to draw.


    Let her see boxing, she is still interested, no way, is so vulgar, although let Xie Xian so edification, she is still not interested in calligraphy and painting.


    Choosing a shrimp like that is simply fun, detailed and capable.


    Like her boxing, it''s neat and pleasing to the eye.


    The layout of the whole painting is simple, which suits her best.


    Chu Lingzi looked at Xiao Baoxin''s painting and began to chirp. Her hand slowed down. She only looked at such a good painting. Also blame her too greedy, a piece of fine, did not wait for her to see the whole, others Xiao Baoxin all selected.


    "That''s good... Or, big lady, let me have this one."


    Xiao Baoxin glanced at her: "I see your posture, is to put all the income in the bag."


    Chu Lingzi said with a straight smile: "it''s not my strength that flatters me. Who would have thought that the third lady had not seen her for only two years. Her painting skills are so exquisite that she has improved a lot more than before she left Jiankang city. I can''t wait for her, but she has to give up."


    Xiao miaoreng said happily: "then you can choose another one."


    This is met with confidant, put oneself up without stint.


    But she dares to say that Chu Lingzi is also really dare to do, lowered his head and really picked it out.


    "Sure enough, I still want to go out and have a look. You see - ah, you even painted a stone. Niang, it''s so beautiful. I want this one, too." I said I wanted to, and I held it in my arms.


    Xiao Baoxin can see that Xiao miaoreng''s flesh hurts at this time. It can be seen that he is really proud of this work.


    But if a bosom friend wants something, he can give it to her husband!


    "Take it!"

 Chapter 752

    It''s very generous.


    Chu Lingzi was full of arms. She couldn''t hold them in her arms. She called in the maid and sent them back first.


    Xiao Baoxin said that she could not understand the two intimate friends.


    "In other words, has the third lady not painted a portrait in the past two years?" Chu Lingzi said curiously, "I still have the picture you gave me before. When you are free, you can draw another one for me - of course, if you want to."


    Xiao miaoreng looks like a heartbroken man


    "Of course I would." Then he added: "I also draw portraits, but most of them are from Saburo... It''s not good for you to see, but it''s the same. As soon as I was born, I drew two portraits, but I didn''t write any more."


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lingzi nodded like a pound of garlic.


    It is not easy for her to take away the portrait of her daughter. But if you really want to draw her heart, you can ask the third lady Xiao to draw a picture for her family.


    Although my daughter is not as good as I want, my daughter is in pain at home. It''s lovely to see her for a long time.


    And also do not love to cry, born on a pair of smiling face, see everyone smile, the best little girl.


    Isn''t it better than Xiao Baoxin''s crying son for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Although the face is definitely inferior to others.


    It''s not easy. It''s her fault and Xi sirang''s fault. The root of her fault is that she can''t compare with others. She doesn''t blame her daughter.


    Xiao miaoreng went rummaging again. At this time, Chu Lingzi heard that people had gone far away, and then he came up to Xiao Baoxin and said, "is Sanniang crying with you again? You can be alert. I always think... Third lady... Don''t be angry. I don''t think you are ill. "


    "After chatting with her for several days, I finally felt the pulse. I just said that painting could arouse her interest, otherwise I would cry if I said two or three words."


    "... would you like to see a doctor?"


    Chu Lingzi lowered his voice: "or should I let Si Lang and San Ge talk about it and let San Ge come out?"


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "Liu Niang has a heart. Don''t worry, I know."


    When Chu Lingzi wanted to say something else, he saw Xiao miaoreng coming back with two paintings. When he opened them, they were all portraits of her daughter.


    At first glance, Chu Lingzi was happy: "it turns out that he was just born so ugly, and his eyes are so small - then I feel at ease, and my daughter will grow up with hope."


    Xiao miaoreng closed her mouth in silence.


    Xiao Baoxin also did not open the line of sight, this ridge was unable to pass.


    They are all as ugly when they are born, but... They grow well with their father.


    You can''t say that. It hurts.


    However, to tell you the truth, she didn''t think Chu Lingzi''s daughter was so ugly, just... Not so good-looking at first sight, a pretty little girl. So, what can you see?


    Her old son Xie Yan was not what he is now. Although he is only 17 months old, his appearance has changed many times.


    Maybe it''s not around her. Every time I see him, I have a new understanding.


    Now, well, the longer it gets, the more like her trend.


    Several people chatted for a while. Chu Lingzi gave Xiao Baoxin a look on the pretext that she wanted to see the children go first.


    Then he said to Xiao miaoreng, "when you have time to make an appointment with me, you can also draw a picture for my lovely girl. When I grow up, I''ll press the bottom of the box for her and take her to her mother-in-law''s house to make a dowry! "


    Xiao miaoreng nodded: "this is a good moral. I will do the same in the future!"


    Two people hit it off, what time, no time, tomorrow.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that the Xi family is in the period of filial piety, which is not easy to do. Otherwise, there''s no need to ask any doctor to show them. These women who are close to each other ask her to draw pictures. Xiao miaoreng is so busy that she has no time to cry.


    Seeing off Chu Lingzi, Xiao miaoreng said, "six ladies are really good. I just came back. She came to see me and always talked with me. "


    "You''re a family, too. That''s the best."


    Then he looked at Xiao miaoreng''s eyes: "I don''t think you look well. I''ll ask your brother-in-law to call a doctor for you later to take care of your health. Although you are still in the period of filial piety, you can''t draw eyebrows and sideburns, and you can''t be too dead. "


    Xiao miaoreng nodded without much thought. She looks, she knows, ugly.


    Sister is a straight temper. It''s normal to talk like this.


    "Two days ago, I went back to my house to see my father..." Xiao miaoreng mentioned censor Xiao for the first time in the topic, and he had tears in his eyes: "he doesn''t look like my father."


    Xiao Baoxin''s caressing amount:


    "Maybe it''s too close to the tree."


    I don''t know whether it''s Baoshu who has a certain probability, like Xiao Yushi or uncle and nephew who share the same bad taste. Recently, they have been superstitious in the power of God and Buddha. The money donated is enough to build a temple.


    When Mrs. Xiao returned to Jiankang, Xiao Baoxin naturally went to see her.


    In addition to worrying about Xiao miaorong every day, he was angry with Xiao Erye and sold most of what he could.


    Xiao Erye is also too disrespectful. Mrs. Xiao rises up directly and scratches his face. Finally, she is convinced. At least Mrs. Xiao is as honest as a quail when she comes back to the house for half a month.


    When Xiao Baoxin went to see it, he was still hurt, but his words and actions were obviously normal.


    In Mrs. Shaw''s words, some people just can''t get used to it. It''s OK to live in a town without a woman at home?


    In the past, he was too proud of Xiao and didn''t take their mother and daughter seriously.


    Xiao miaoreng went back to the house to see his parents, but he didn''t use Mrs. Xiao''s words. Second master Xiao stuffed 5000 taels of silver bills directly. He didn''t say much, but he was in tears. He looked very pitiful. The two father and daughter cried bitterly.


    It made Mrs. Shaw cry.


    Xiao miaoreng knows the problem of crying, but the second master Xiao is a man of iron. You just cry and steal. You cry with your daughter, but you don''t know how to do it.


    Just because Xiao miaoreng is here, she doesn''t have a good attack. When she''s gone, she just grabs the second master Xiao again.


    However, he also gave Xiao miaoreng 5000 taels of silver in private.


    Originally, he wanted to give 10000 yuan, but most of them lived around him and depended on him. However, this family was almost defeated by the second master Xiao. His official lost his salary, and his monthly salary was no better than before. Then he was driven out of the house by Xiao Sikong. Although Xiao Sikong went to the second master Xiao''s private bank from time to time to get things and silver, he still had to keep some old money.


    Xiao miaoreng: "I heard from my mother, and what she said was vivid. Is the second lady really born to the fifth lady of the clock? "


    "Sister, did you become a queen in your previous life?"


    "Two niangs really didn''t lie?"


    It''s not that she has little knowledge and loves to swing. In fact, if this is the case, her father''s sudden superstition in immortals, Buddhism and Taoism doesn''t make sense. It''s too mysterious.

 Chapter 753

    The reason why Xiao miaoreng asked this question is that she basically knows that it must be true. She can''t lie. It''s unnecessary.


    The main reason is that it''s too mysterious, beyond her understanding. The evidence is solid, but it''s incredible.


    Xiao Baoxin nods. There''s no need to hide this from Xiao miaoreng.


    There are aunts and aunts, they know, what secrets can this family have?


    Moreover, Xiao Jingai''s rebirth seems to have become the three unsolved mysteries of Jiankang city¡ª¡ª


    One is the death of emperor Yuheng. Which side of the coup was it? The former Emperor was killed by the Wang family, or the new emperor supported by Xie and Xiao. Although it seems a little ridiculous, it was all over the world. Before Yuheng''s death, he wanted to change the prince.


    But at that time, there was too much noise. Xiao Sikong and his army surrounded the palace.


    The winners, the princes, and the losers, whatever they say, will lead to some cases that have to be overturned and conspiracy theories inside. It is clear that the Xie and Xiao families are stirring up the wind and the rain inside and upsetting the world.


    In fact, not only Jiankang City, but now there are two different views in Daliang.


    According to the time, it came from the anti king at the earliest. As a result, even people in Jiankang city felt that... Well, it''s very reasonable. If you don''t say that, it doesn''t show that you can think independently.


    As for "on the road, I feel something is wrong. Where did the child like to cry so much and wipe his tears all the time?"? However, I really don''t feel at ease. I''m busy taking care of my children when they are sick. Besides, it''s normal for me to cry when I''m a mother. "


    "Back in Jiankang, the Xi family is in the period of Filial Piety - it''s not the period of filial piety, and it''s not easy for me to be a mother-in-law, isn''t it?"


    "Who knows, it''s really like crying all the time?" Mrs. Xiao is in a hurry.


    These days, she still has the heart to fight with Xiao Laoer. It''s a pleasure to repair Xiao Laoer every day. I didn''t even know that my daughter was ill. I knew earlier that she was in charge of what was wrong with Xiao. She sold the whole family - she split him first.


    I''m going to pack up.


    "I''ve only been there today, but my second aunt should come every other day." Xiao Baoxin warned, "remember to bring a meeting gift to Mrs. sun, the stepmother of the third lady, and then go and have a look at the third lady. Please remember to say hello to Mrs. sun when you ask the doctor to come. Let''s say that it''s the Taiyi that our family often employs, and we know the basics. I''ve already said hello to the doctor. Tomorrow I''ll wait in the hospital for the second aunt to send someone to come and follow him. "


    A few words of Mrs. Xiao can''t help but look at each other.


    Where is this still the old lady Xiao who rushed to do whatever she wanted? The arrangements are clear and take care of all aspects.


    "In the end, the eldest lady who married into the Xie family is more stable than me." Mrs. Xiao sighed, "the second aunt really thanks you for your hard work and arranging so many things for your third sister."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "a family has many rules. After staying in Xie''s house for a long time, I''ve been influenced by many things, so I naturally understand these twists and turns. Sometimes there are too many people. It''s really bad not to follow the rules. It''s a mess. "


    I used to watch the scenery across the bank, but when I got married, I knew that some rules were indispensable.


    Without it, the house will be in chaos.


    A big family is one with many people, one with two thorns, and it''s troublesome to do things.


    So before, she only thought that there were too many rules and regulations. But over time, it can be produced, and a set of rules can be made to catch these individuals, so that they can act according to the rules, and they can take charge of the affairs, which saves time and effort.

 Chapter 754

    £·£µ£´


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t think that being tactful and considerate now is that he has fallen and lost his true temperament.


    It''s not hypocrisy, it''s maturity to take care of all aspects, to take care of everyone''s emotional interests, and to get a balance.


    Don''t let yourself run wild any more, especially when there is a more conciliatory solution.


    She is still in contact with people by heart, like you I will contact with you more, don''t like, then nodding friends, muddle along. In the past, she didn''t beat her when she didn''t like it. It was people who bullied her that made her fight back.


    What she didn''t understand was that when people talked about those things, it seemed that she was the first to pick on the pricks.


    ... try saying something like this in front of her?


    She can show those people her true feelings.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Xiao Baoxin. It was a kind of pride that my family had a young girl.


    "Look, now you talk in one way. Second aunt really convinced you. When the third lady can be like you, I will be relieved. Now, it''s not certain. "


    No two words can be brought to their daughter, this is the mother.


    "... Chu liuniang takes care of Sanniang very much. They can talk to each other most. They are both pure minded and harmless."


    Mrs. Xiao nodded. Chu Lingzi heard Xiao miaoreng mention it. She knew they were friends.


    In the past, in Linhai, Xiao miaorong wrote letters to Jiankang and four or five people at the same time.


    At that time, she did not say much about Chu Lingzi. One was that she was a noble daughter of a noble family, and her status and bearing were there. The other was that she married into the Xi family. Even if she was not so good, she would have to have more contacts in the future.


    It''s just that Xiao miaoreng doesn''t rub sand in her eyes, and she has a clear love hate relationship. Mrs. Xiao also knows her temperament, but she doesn''t know how to say these internal calculations. She only brings them to Chu Lingzi.


    I can''t imagine that Chu Lingzi was so helpful when I came back to Jiankang, and he was also taking care of sending a letter to Xiao Baoxin.


    "Then I''ll have to meet you and thank you." Shoff is humane.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "it should be."


    Although Chu Lingzi was careless and didn''t say anything, others were kind to their own family and should not be responsible. No one could do that.


    Mrs. Shaw had a vague feeling.


    In the past, even those who saw Xiao Bao''s trade was very popular, they were all little women and children, but their fists were strong, and Xiao Sikong covered them.


    But now look again, this figure, this bearing, said the words can''t help but convince people, do as she said. To tell you the truth, this is from the Xie family. It looks like a lady.


    ££££££


    After talking with Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Baoxin went back to his mother''s home again. It''s hard to get out of the house. Of course, he made the best use of everything and wanted to see everything he should see.


    I can see my parents whenever I want.


    Xiao Sikong, in particular, has been in poor health since he returned to Jiankang City, and he has been kept at home since his head wind disease.


    However, Xiao Baoxin didn''t have to inform him when he went back to his home. Xiao Sikong went down to drink with the old man again. He wasn''t at home and didn''t see him. On the contrary, Mrs. Xie sighed when she saw her.


    Only when I asked did I know that there was a family living in Jiangzhou.


    It''s for Mrs. Xie.


    Xiao Baoshan has a family letter. He always writes to Xiao Sikong, but he is not used to writing to his stepmother. It''s written to her, that is, sister-in-law CAI.


    Cai''s body was cured before he went back to Jiangzhou. Sure enough, CAI was right. Xiao Baoshan had a red confidant in Jiangzhou and was a good wife. The two are fighting fiercely. When Cai returns to Jiangzhou, Xiao Baoshan has already taken him back to his back home. He has a small life, and even his stomach is up.


    This time, Tsai didn''t make the mistake he made when he was at Lvliu last time. He pushed people down.


    But it''s not a good stubble, and there are children fighting waist, will that Jiang surname little lady to grasp the bones are soft.


    Originally, everything was in her calculation, but I don''t know whether she suffered too much loss at that time, or whether she was too upset and angry in the year of returning to Jiangzhou. She fell ill all of a sudden before the new year.


    After a few months in the hospital, she didn''t get better. Cai had a bad feeling. She wanted to send a letter to Mrs. Xie.


    Although Xiao Baoshan is still alive, Jingniang and an are not orphans, but in CAI''s words, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. You can''t believe Xiao Baoshan in your life.


    The only thing CAI can trust is Mrs. Xie, and only Mrs. Xie can help her.


    Xiao Baoxin is a married woman. She can''t take her sister-in-law''s children with her. There are still people in the Xiao family.


    Mrs. Xie really likes Andu and Jingniang. She can''t treat the child badly.


    But when she was ill, what she said could not be counted. She had to ask the Xiao family to send someone to pick up the child. If Xiao Baoshan could send her back, Xiao Baoshan would not do it. What''s more, the Tsai family was afraid that the young lady of Jiang''s family had a good face and a bad heart, so she used some means behind her back.


    When Xiao Baoxin came, Mrs. Xie just finished reading the letter and scolded as she read it


    "Why didn''t Xiao Baoshan die for a good man? Tsai''s eyes used to grow on the top of her head, but later when Lvliu happened, didn''t she change? Is it a prodigal son who has turned his back? Why can''t we live a good life and have to do it? "


    "My father is not like my father, and my mother is not like my mother."


    "Well, women are suffering. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xie took Xiao Baoxin''s hand and sighed¡° It''s better for my daughter to marry. I''m very happy... "


    No wonder I was able to be a queen in my previous life.


    Knowing is taboo.


    "I don''t know how the letter was sent." Mrs. Xie handed it to Xiao Baoxin: "look, it was written years ago. No matter how far away Jiangzhou is, it will take three or four months to get there? "


    Xiao Baoxin is also out of breath.


    "Brother, the dog can''t change eating excrement."


    "Who eats shit?" Xuancheng princess from the outside suddenly.


    After a while, he walked in with a big step: "I heard that the big lady came, and I heard that she said what to eat excrement, who?"


    Xiao Baoxin is such a temperament. Mrs. Xie has been trained and adapted for many years.


    She married a Xuancheng Princess of the same style. Mrs. Xie had been kind to her for a long time. To tell you the truth, this is a long Princess again. It''s a trouble to worry about.


    In my heart, my daughter is like this. What''s the nature of my heart?


    In addition to the appearance of those will not be a fake courtesy, but the heart is a wait-and-a-wait.


    What''s more, Xiao Baoshu is worshipped as a hero. I wish I could take my husband as my God at home. Whenever Xiao Baoshu does anything, he will follow up and do it as the truth


    Silly daughter-in-law, you have to be in pain.


    No mother''s child is painful, not to mention such a silly, Mrs. Xie looked at her son''s sometimes top lung pain, also Xuancheng long Princess childlike, also as a treasure.


    If you want Mrs. Xie to say that this is the treasure that is hard to find in the sky and on the earth, you can''t spoil it.


    She was always kind and smiling to the princess Xuancheng. She wanted to face Xiaobao tree with a grin. She slapped her face and looked at the princess Xuancheng with a smile. Real mother-in-law.

 Chapter 755

    Seeing Xuancheng Princess enter the room, Mrs. Xie''s angry green face finally eased up, and then the smile on her face did not fall off.


    Xiao Baoxin is also very pleased to see that Mrs. Xie''s silly white sweet, Xuancheng long Princess sweet white silly, these two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really dealt with, the place is very good, let her save a lot of heart.


    I''m also afraid that Xuancheng princess is used to being overbearing and can''t get along with Mrs. Xie


    I think it''s also a good foundation for me to make Mrs. Xie treat her daughter-in-law more broadly.


    What''s more, Xiao Baoshu is really mischievous, which once made Mrs. Xie worry about his marriage. She was afraid that the daughter of a good family would like to marry him. OK, now that the princess of the royal family has married in, what else can she be picky about?


    "It''s Xiao Baoshan, your uncle." Mrs. Xie doesn''t think there''s anything to hide about her own scandal. Anyway, it''s all from her own family. How ugly she is, she can''t hide it.


    He immediately turned over Cai''s worries and Xiao Baoshan''s past events. The more he said, the more angry he was.


    Hearing this, Princess Xuancheng turned red with anger


    "How could that be! Aung, let''s get the children back quickly - I''ll ask my brother to send a doctor to treat my sister-in-law! Does my father care about my uncle? "


    "Oh, I''m not in front of my eyes because of my bad temper, otherwise I have to do it?"


    "... no, no, I''m cheating big with small ones." Princess Xuancheng still has some sense. She also knows that Xiao Baoshan is a eldest brother. She can''t beat him if she can. Neither can Xiao Baoshu. It''s also her younger brother.


    "It''s up to daddy to beat him! There is more than one outside room. How can it be like this? "


    Indignation, that''s quite indignation.


    Anyone who is a wife in the main room hates this kind of concubine who spoils his wife and raises his wife outside the room, and Xiao Baoshan has more than once.


    Xiao Baoxin: "it''s time for my father to educate my brother. How can there always be trouble in his back house?"


    Mrs. Xie curled her lips, which was also said among the women. When I got to Xiao Sikong, it was the only son left by his wife. In the final analysis, it was a matter that the people didn''t raise officials. It''s not easy for him to interfere in his son''s house.


    What''s more, Xiao Baoshan has a long way to go. It''s beyond his reach to train him to break someone''s leg.


    Her mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law seldom get together, and they end up together in the crusade against xiaobaoshan.


    After spending so much time outside, Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to spend more time in Sikong mansion. He only told Mrs. Xie to immediately communicate with Xiao Sikong and send someone to Jiangzhou as soon as possible.


    Naturally, Mrs. Xie knows.


    Xiao Baoxin just let the Xuancheng Princess send out of Xie''s house. She had no personal words to talk about. She was just close and wanted to send.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have anything to tell the princess Xuancheng. They will meet each other every other. If they have anything to say, they don''t have so many polite words.


    But to Xiao miaorong''s situation, Xuancheng Princess some worry: how to give birth to a child also born sick?


    I''m afraid I don''t have the physical quality of Mrs. Xiao. It''s as easy to have a baby as jumping beans out. What should I do in case I fall into Xiao Miao''s frail body.


    Moreover, it is not that the palace has never given birth to a child before.


    That''s what it''s like to have a baby and go into the coffin with one foot.


    It''s not the same thing before. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but Xiao miaoreng is her good friend, alive.


    "-- let''s go to see Sanniang one day." Xuancheng long Princess Road.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "let''s find a suitable time to go together. After all, the Xi family is now in the period of filial piety, so we shouldn''t go to each other too often. "


    They agreed, and then they parted.


    The next day, Mrs. Xiao listened to Xiao Baoxin''s words and went to Xi''s house. Sun is a good talker. Where can she embarrass Mrs. Xiao?


    Xiao Erye is still a censor, but Xiao Sikong is still in the court. Xie''s family is still Xiao''s in law, and Xi''s family is all filial now. Even a comeback will take three years. Who knows what will happen in three years?


    Mrs. sun did not understand these principles, but Mr. Xi understood them.


    As long as they did not disobey and disobey, the emperor would not do anything to them.


    I''m afraid that when I become an official after filial piety, I can''t do without the shadow of Xie Xian. After all, Xie Xian held the post of minister of the Ministry of officials, and was in charge of the appointment, removal, transfer, and conferment of meritorious titles of officials all over the world.


    Xie Xian is a man who looks very stable and plans strategies. In fact, he is also a man who will be rewarded and can not be offended easily.


    Besides, Mrs. sun always gets along well with several stepson''s daughters-in-law. Xiao miaoreng is a good-natured girl. When she comes back to the mansion, she is not as lively as before. Her mother''s family is worried and it''s reasonable to ask a doctor to have a look. Mrs. sun even accompanies Mrs. Xiao to have a look.


    Xiao miaoreng didn''t cry much in front of her stepmother and her mother-in-law.


    However, the imperial doctor came and prescribed some medicine for recuperation, which is too common in the palace. However, most of them are worried about losing their favor after giving birth to their children and becoming depressed and ill.


    Mrs. Xiao arranged for her daughter here, explained everything that should be explained, and went to Sikong mansion again.


    After Mrs. Xie heard from Xiao Baoxin, the night passed, and she was also thinking about it.


    Mrs. Xiao thought that things had made progress, so she told her elder sister-in-law that she should be responsible for it. As a result, when she entered the Sikong mansion, she saw Mrs. Xie''s long face, which was almost on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Words in the mouth let her swallow back, just want to ask Xiao Baoshu is what disaster.


    "It''s not Xiao Bao Shu''s son of a bitch!" Xie Fu is not popular at all.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded in her heart, and sure enough, she followed her words. What can make Xie Fu popular is Xiao Bao tree.


    After a question, I knew that Xiao Baoshan had been a demon again¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with Dalao? "I can''t get over it."


    Mrs. Xie: "it''s true."


    "What''s the matter? Neither of our men is like this."


    The implication is that it''s up to who.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family? It''s hard to say that. Second master Xiao''s second act is to stand out for other people''s daughter. He didn''t make any other style problems. It''s just Xiao Baoshan. At the beginning, when the two families broke up, wasn''t it all because he raised an outside room?


    In the end, they made up with each other, but the Xiao and Cai families didn''t communicate with each other, and the Cai family couldn''t even go back to their mother''s home.


    "That''s it." Mrs. Xie then said, "don''t always interrupt me. Don''t I tell you?"


    Mrs. Xiao nodded straight. This time she won''t interrupt.


    It turned out that Xiao Sikong was furious when he knew that Cai''s letter had been sent to his home. He asked Xiao Baoshu to clean it up and let him leave the next day, that is, this morning. He took more than 100 people from his staff and asked him to take them to pick him up.


    Originally, I wanted to send someone to pass. I was afraid that Xiao Baoshan would not be the same thing, and he could not be cured. A few words might be put off.


    Originally, they were subordinates. Who can really compare with Xiao Baoshan?


    So he sent his own family to go there. Xiao Baoshu was also a generous man, and he could successfully complete the task he assigned to him.


    Who knows that Xiao Baoshu is obedient. She left early in the morning. The princess of Xuancheng didn''t know when she would follow her.

 Chapter 756

    "The eldest princess is very polite. Even if I ask her not to be polite again and again, I will never be perfunctory." While Mrs. Xie complains, she always shows off her daughter-in-law.


    That is to say, Mrs. Xiao is a member of the Xiao family. No matter who hears the words "Princess Chang is a polite person", she will have to complain.


    "... isn''t that right? I didn''t see the princess come to me until almost noon. I just thought she was ill and wanted to go and have a look. And you see what I found? "


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao noticed that the silk paper in Mrs. Xie''s hand was bright, with a few big words written on it:


    Niang, I''ll go to Jiangzhou with Baoshu to meet someone. Don''t read.


    "Oh, the eldest princess has gone with her?" Mrs. Xiao''s eyes are going to be dark. It''s the emperor''s sister. How can she say she''s gone¡° Did you tell the emperor? "


    "It''s too... Unorthodox. What should the emperor do if he really wants to blame him? No wonder we didn''t watch it? "


    Mrs. Xiao''s mouth is bitter. It''s hard to say. In case of any natural or man-made disaster outside, how much responsibility does the Xiao family have to bear?


    Mrs. Xie: "isn''t Sikong going out to chase people? Oh, you say these two children are not easy to worry about. How can they -- "


    "The eldest princess has never been out of Jiankang. She has never seen the hardships outside. But she has tasted the treasure tree. She even went to the battlefield to kill people during the war. Don''t you know the danger? In case... "


    I can''t bear to say it. I''m afraid to think about it.


    Xiao Baoshu has gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but what can the princess Xuancheng say? She is a beautiful girl who has been raised as a greenhouse flower since childhood. What can she suffer?


    Under the construction of Kangcheng, there is emperor Yongping and the whole royal family.


    It''s really Jiankang city. Not to mention the bandits or bandits, she may not be able to bear the hardships.


    The more Mrs. Xie thought about it, the more angry she was. When Xiao Sikong heard about it, he could not help shivering in his heart.


    Although Xiao Sikong had caught up with him at the first time, it''s OK to catch up with him. If he didn''t catch up, what should he do.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to send a message to Xiao Baoxin. In Xiao Sikong''s anger, Xiao Baoxin was able to speak. But the girls are all married out. It doesn''t make sense. Because of the family''s affairs, people go back to their hometown. If they don''t, the Xie family can''t look up to them. They think they are unruly.


    ££££££


    Xiao Sikong chased more than a hundred Li, but he didn''t catch up. When he thought that Xiao Baoshu might have come by the waterway, he was itching with hatred. Leng opened all the city gates and went straight into the palace to ask the emperor for his sins.


    What can emperor Yongping say?


    Looking at Xiao Sikong''s face covered with wind and frost, I also know that he really chased out of the city in person. He is only 50 or 60 years old. For his daughter-in-law''s sake, it''s him who should hide his face and apologize. He didn''t make friends with his sister. It''s amazing.


    Together with Xiao Baoshu, it''s definitely not a simple one plus one equals two, it''s a geometric number climbing up.


    There''s nothing else to say except to appease Xiao Sikong. It''s a shame.


    I really want Xiao Sikong to know that there''s no intention of cheating others by marrying the eldest princess into Xiao''s family. I just want to woo him.


    "Xuancheng has been spoiled by my father since I was a child. After I ascended the throne, I was afraid that someone would bully her and let her go." emperor Yongping sighed, "I didn''t teach my sister well."


    "It''s the old minister who didn''t take good care of the princess."


    The monarch and his ministers sighed and apologized to each other, which almost made a smile at Duofu''s intestines.


    Let the two evil forces of Daliang¡ª¡ª


    No, it''s the two forces that are so speechless and helpless. The princess Xuancheng, who has a noble head, is so powerful and domineering that she can make such a disaster.


    "It''s Baoshu who has damaged the eldest princess --"


    "It was Xuancheng who gave the treasure tree to them - they were too much alike."


    Take Xiao Baoshu bad, this is again unconsciousness conscience also can''t say, who can take Xiao Baoshu bad, that person hasn''t been born yet.


    "They must have gone by water, or I would never have missed them." Xiao Sikong sighed, blaming that he didn''t have a heart when he chased out of the city. He divided his forces to chase him.


    Who wants his son to play with him in this way? He started from land and sent him out of the city himself, but he changed the waterway halfway?


    "Are there enough people sent by Ai Qing? Why don''t you send another 200 imperial guards to the palace?" Emperor Yongping had no choice but to accept the reality and began to consider the safest way.


    "Xuancheng has never gone out to see the world, and has been clamoring to go out before. Since there is a treasure tree to protect it, it must not be a problem. Go out... Just go out. "


    This is said with clenched teeth. What can we do if we don''t say so?


    I can only follow my sister''s heart.


    At the same time, he gave an order that he would lead two hundred royal guards to Jiangzhou by water and two hundred by land.


    It''s better to meet the princess Xuancheng in the middle of the journey. Even if it''s not stopped, Xiao Baoshu''s final destination is Jiangzhou, and he can certainly find it. It''s said that there is Xiao Baoshu to protect and rest assured, but he didn''t stop sending people.


    Many people have great power, many people are easy to handle, multiple insurance.


    As for Xiao Baoshan, Emperor Yongping didn''t mention a word.


    In fact, it was too common for him. Which family didn''t come here in this way? It''s not surprising that Cai''s daughter. In those years, Xiao and Cai''s family became black eyed chickens, which became the laughing stock of Jiankang city.


    Now what?


    Don''t you still have to live?


    I have to make it hard for myself. As a result, I really can''t make it, can I?


    When I went back to Jiaofang hall, I told empress Xiao about it. Empress Xiao was silent for a long time.


    This is what I raised. I think it''s not in the same brain circuit as normal people. Is this pure virtue of backyard? This is a person''s conduct, a person''s conduct. From a small point of view, it''s a matter of style. From a large point of view, it''s a matter of how to sweep the whole world and the pattern if one house is not swept.


    But I didn''t say much. I can''t do it because Xiao Baoshan offended emperor Yongping. It''s not worth it. That is, listening to the pure diaphragmatic response.


    ££££££


    It''s just like this. The Xiao family didn''t send a message to the Xie family until three days later, when empress Xiao mentioned it, Xiao Baoxin didn''t know.


    This is Xiao Baoxin''s first time to enter the palace after childbirth. He refused several times before. This time, after the birth of the baby and the confinement, there is no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to offend people.


    At least we don''t have to be enemies.


    It''s enough to know who the other party is at most and know it well. It''s enough to be far away on weekdays. After all, it''s the queen of a country, and face still needs to be given.

 Chapter 757

    "Sister in law... Doesn''t seem to know?" Empress Xiao Baoxin''s face turned green when she saw it.


    It''s true that Xiao Baoxin can''t cover up. Whether he is happy or not is on his face.


    Surprise is true, anger is true.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect Xiao Baoshu to be able to do such a thing. He dared to drag his family out of the waves. Why didn''t he beat him for several months? I don''t know why the flowers are so red?


    Xuancheng princess is also lawless, these two are a perfect match.


    "I just know." Xiao Baoxin didn''t hide it either. She knew she couldn''t hide it: "the treasure tree is too much!" I want to swear!


    "I don''t think it''s your brother, princess. Don''t you know? In the palace, that is to say, who can stop what you want to do? " Empress Xiao said with a sincere smile.


    "It was approved by the emperor, so I apologized to Sikong."


    "There is no way for our two families to compare their younger brothers and sisters." She said, shaking her head.


    To put it bluntly, we only think about ourselves and don''t think about others.


    Empress Xiao didn''t think the temperament of Princess Xuancheng and Xiao Baoxin was good. When they make friends with them, it must be good, but if they look down on them, or if they don''t have the same way, they immediately divide the Chu River and Han Dynasty too clearly.


    She thinks she''s quite straightforward, but she can''t stand the appearance of "too much love and hate".


    It''s embarrassing.


    After chatting for a while, the maid of honor has already reported back. Zhao Jieyu, kneeling outside the Jiaofang hall, has fainted.


    Before entering the hall, Xiao Baoxin saw Zhao Jieyu kneeling outside the hall with a baby in her arms. She was slightly thin and had a kind of delicate taste. She inherited the aesthetic taste of emperor Yongping. Most of her eyes were weak and slender in appearance. The long one is a white lotus type talent who has been hit on the left face and has to pass it up to the right face.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t see it.


    There were so many right and wrong in the palace that she didn''t understand the grudges and didn''t want to mix them in.


    But just to plead guilty, come here with a baby in her arms. Are you sure you''re not showing your sense of existence and giving queen Xiao eyedrops?


    Sure enough, empress Xiao frowned and asked the maid in waiting to help her back. There was no extra word.


    "This is the harem. When you are weak, others will be strong. Once the situation is strong, others will turn around to deal with you, showing weakness everywhere and attracting people''s love. "


    Xiao Baoxin understood the meaning of this. Empress Xiao now thinks that she is the powerful one.


    I didn''t have the heart to remind her that emperor Yongping was a lover of the virgin white lotus. I''m afraid that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.


    Zhao Jieyu and Lu Meiren in the palace gave birth one after another, with different camps. However, Lu Meiren honestly sat in the confinement after her life, and even after ten days of confinement, she deliberately reduced her sense of existence to avoid confrontation.


    But Lu Jieyu was different. The high-ranking concubines in the palace had miscarried one after another. As the first mother to give birth to the emperor''s eldest son, empress Xiao didn''t know whether she was out of her mind or had her life choked. From time to time, three or five would jump out to do a work.


    When Mingming was born, the eldest son was still alive and healthy. He was nearly eight Jin in weight.


    It turned out that the confinement didn''t last long. Instead, she lost her balance. Now she is very affectionate. When the emperor is in Jiaofang hall, she always sends someone to look for her. Empress Xiao tolerated her once or twice. Finally, the outbreak broke out. The female official reprimanded Lu Jieyu for not being good at teaching her son. As a result, people came to Jiaofang hall early this morning to kneel down and plead guilty.


    The little fire in empress Xiao''s heart had never been extinguished, but for Xiao Baoxin''s presence, she would have burst out.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    It''s a small door and a small room. You''ll be a Jieyu in the palace. It''s just a concubine''s life outside the palace. What kind of big tail wolf do you pretend to play with her?


    He was still under the command of Princess Chu.


    In the past, empress Xiao didn''t know the root of it. She thought that the concubine Chu was the direct daughter of the Chu family. Later, she heard from Princess pan Xian that where is the precious daughter? She was just a concubine born common daughter and was named her direct mother.


    All doubts have been solved. No wonder he Shufei splashes dirty water on Chu Guifei. The angry Chu Guifei has one Buddha born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, but Chu''s family is still in a daze.


    In the end, I had to do it myself.


    It''s no wonder that in the past, looking at the evil spirit of Chu''s concubine, she was so pretentious that she was so mean.


    I get it!


    Zhao Jieyu didn''t know whether she was smashed by the Chu family''s silver and bought it, or whether she was attracted by the beautiful body and the expensive meat of the Chu concubine. After entering the palace, she took the initiative to throw it in. In a word, she was not a smart Yazi.


    Today, Yongping emperor has been in Jiaofang Hall three or five times. Even Princess Chu has given up on her now. It is Zhao Jieyu who has given birth to a prince and repeatedly provokes her. If you don''t teach her a lesson, empress Xiao is afraid that she doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. The surname of Daliang is song, and the surname of empress Xiao.


    To her surprise, Xiao Baoxin was so calm that he didn''t see it.


    And she was sure that Xiao Baoxin saw it. At that time, the maid of honor took her into the palace, and her face was very embarrassed.


    It was a little unexpected.


    However, since Xiao Baoxin didn''t say it, it''s hard for Empress Xiao to explain what she did and why she did it. People don''t want to know or get involved.


    Xiao Baoxin''s attitude is clear.


    All the explanations, of course, can also be said to be well-organized excuses, and empress Xiao swallowed them back. The attitude is too clear. Why do you force yourself to sell people''s sympathy?


    She is at least the queen of a country.


    Since Xiao Baoxin wants to draw a clear line, let''s draw a clear line.


    Xiao Baoxin is protected by Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong. Even if she is only herself, she is the only one in the Xiao family.


    She also has her own pride, pride does not allow her to bow, even if she did such a thing in their own eyes so justifiable, can stand in the Xie family''s position, do not want to share the risk with her Lanling Xiao.


    Stand by and understand.


    The Xiao family did not impose difficulties on others.


    "I think the empress''s face is much better. I want to take good care of her in the near future." Xiao Baoxin has nothing to say.


    Empress Xiao said with a wry smile, "it''s a fake that she lost two babies in succession, but it''s really good to drink the tonic from the Tai hospital recently. It''s only better than my sister-in-law''s health. Having two babies is like playing around. She looks so strong. "


    Because of this word, Xiao Baoxin almost choked on his own saliva.


    Being strong is better than being strong, but it always makes people feel that there is today and there is no tomorrow.


    Until Xiao Baoxin got up and wanted to leave jiaofangdian, the atmosphere was not cold. No one thought that the last to break this insipid turned out to be Rouran''s nine princesses.

 Chapter 758

    Empress Xiao has always been in the habit of dating people at different times on the same day. It''s convenient for each other to make mistakes. If you have good friends, you can keep them all together for the fun.


    If we don''t deal with each other, we can''t bump into each other.


    No one wants to bump into each other today.


    There are still Lujiang Princess and Rouran nine princess who hate to rob their husbands.


    Princess Lujiang passed a sign into the palace to see the Empress Dowager Zhou. Although the former emperor died, the young and childless concubines of the former Emperor were banished to the nunneries outside the city by Emperor Yongping. Those with children were arranged to live in the side hall behind the Empress Dowager Shoukang palace.


    For example, Princess Zhou was originally the daughter of Zhou Ji''s restaurant. Once she got old, she could go out of the palace and go back to her mother''s home.


    But when the Zhou family died and fell down, they let her out of the palace. Now they have no place to go. Conservatively, it is estimated that emperor Yongping will have to provide until he dies.


    Fortunately, Daliang can''t afford to raise a few concubines. On weekdays, they just have fun with the Empress Dowager and do what they like.


    Princess Lujiang married to Yang''s house, which was in line with her heart. She was very harmonious with Yang Shao and had a good life.


    Today, Li originally wanted to see empress Xiao after seeing Princess Zhou. What no one expected was that he met Princess Rouran No. 9, who was a swagger outside the hall. They didn''t speculate and got together without two words.


    Rouran nine princess is also a violent temper, let Lujiang princess a few words to choke blush neck thick, no matter how Chinese for her is also a foreign language, can say agile is good, really noisy don''t understand.


    I didn''t hold her for a moment, so I went up and pushed Princess Lujiang.


    Princess Lujiang quit, pulling her neck and howling in jiaofangdian.


    Although the princess is also here, but married out, and then into the palace also did not have the maid eunuch, was beaten around no one to stand for her.


    The howling one is miserable.


    In fact, Princess Lujiang is even more miserable. She can''t compare with Princess Xuancheng. Who let her brother, a brother from the womb, become the emperor. But no matter what, even a foreign princess can''t compare?


    Such a person''s prodigal goods are all riding on her head, let her face where to put.


    While suffering, while self pity, more and more crying on the truth.


    Empress Xiao is also annoyed. Princess Rouran nine is really not like that. She just wants to reprimand Princess Rouran nine. Before she can say anything, she throws it out first


    "Don''t be shameless. I told you I didn''t want Yang Sao. You still chased me and scolded me. Why do you think I''m a foreigner and easy to bully?"


    "- who do you call shy? You are shy!" The princess of Lujiang did not forget to answer her tears¡° Empress, look at her. Why does she take advantage of others? "


    Let Xiao Baoxin say, it''s not taking advantage.


    It''s clear that the Gentiles don''t speak standard. If they are in a hurry, their mouths will fall.


    It''s really not taking advantage, or it''s not so standard at ordinary times, so we can understand what''s going on.


    However, at this time, the enemy and us were arrayed in an array, and the point of the needle was not friendly to Mai mang or Xiao Baoxin, so she would not get involved in this. Neither was a fuel-efficient lamp, so she would not go in and stir up.


    Princess Rouran nine is also very angry. She doesn''t know the word "bashful" in a single word, but she also understands the context. It''s certainly not a good thing for Princess Lujiang to scold her


    "You are the mother! How can you be a mother. Queen, she''s a mother. "


    Poof.


    Xiao Baoxin is so worried that he doesn''t laugh. It''s so funny to see the foreigners quarrel.


    Empress Xiao was so stunned that she quickly stopped her mouth with her handkerchief: "I didn''t swear. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Before she finished speaking, Princess Lujiang rushed to Princess Rouran No. 9 with lightning speed, raised her hand and slapped her.


    Princess Rouran No.9 is at least a practitioner. It''s going to be attacked by Princess Lujiang. The Kung Fu is too weak. As soon as she dodges, she hits Princess Lujiang in the stomach with a backhand fist. The painful Princess screams and howls.


    "Pull it away, pull it away!" Empress Xiao only gritted her teeth and hurriedly directed the eunuchs in the palace to pull back.


    These two are not stop goods, actually fight hit jiaofangdian.


    Compared with Princess Rouran nine, a barbarian daughter, empress Xiao is more annoyed with Princess Lujiang. Nine Princess savage, Lujiang Princess native Daliang people, what etiquette rules do not understand?


    Dare to make a scene, it is clear that she did not pay attention.


    "If you don''t stop, get out of the palace!"


    Princess Lujiang: "lady, you are my master. It''s clear that the nine princesses acted on Liang''s strength. They were shameless and tried to destroy the family of General Yang and me


    "My sister has!" Rouran nine princess said angrily: "so you hit me first, just your two brushes, like a chicken. If it wasn''t for the face of the queen of Daliang, I would forgive you?"


    "You, Yang Sao, it''s very beautiful to marry you!"


    "Ugly, short tempered and unreasonable!"


    It was so breathless that Princess Lujiang died. There was no one but her who could quarrel with a foreigner who didn''t know what to say.


    Let life hold seven inches.


    "All right, Princess nine!" Empress Xiao slapped on the table table: "I respect you, Princess of foreign countries. You are always polite, but you can''t bully me. There is no one in Daliang and despise me openly! Don''t shut up


    When Princess Rouran nine is pressed down, empress Xiao looks at Princess Lujiang angrily. She knows that they have kung fu, but with her support in Jiaofang hall, she starts to fight with others. As a result, she doesn''t fight, but is beaten, and no one else.


    It''s a shame.


    What''s the big garlic without Xiao Baoxin?


    "Lujiang, have a rest, too. A princess of a great country should have the bearing of a princess of a great country. General Yang is the emperor''s son-in-law who married you. Do you have any other ideas? "


    Did you have a brain?


    Is it possible to fight people over and over again because of the same problem?


    Yang Shao who long brain, also want to make a difference, will not and Rouran nine Princess involved. As for Princess Lujiang, she seems to have been pried in every minute?


    Lujiang really takes a fancy to Yang Shao. It''s like he''s a treasure. Look at him. He''s never seen the world.


    Empress Xiao has a headache. This group can''t move.


    It is said that the Zhou family in Runan is also a big family. As a result, it has been reduced to the present situation, and the whole family has been removed. There is really no reason.


    "Let''s all get out of here and stop fooling around."


    Empress Xiao began to drive out people. Naturally, she left Xiao Baoxin behind. She didn''t want to be offended by Princess Lujiang and Princess Rouran.


    Before Xiao Baoxin got up and refused, Princess Rouran gave up


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to the palace to ask the empress for something. I don''t want to be shy. I''ve taken a fancy to others!"

 Chapter 759

    As soon as Princess Rouran''s words came out, the whole hall was quiet.


    Even the palace maids who played the curtain outside the hall pricked up their ears. They couldn''t bear to miss such a chance to watch jokes on the spot.


    Who is the unfortunate child that she''s after?


    It''s a time-honored effect.


    Even Xiao Baoxin''s curiosity was fished up: "which Xiaolang."


    Rouran nine princess suddenly coy, face up two red clouds: "ZHUGE Fu."


    Xiao Baoxin and empress Xiao subconsciously look at each other and feel that there are crows flying in the sky.


    Zhuge Fu¡ª¡ª


    If their memory doesn''t go wrong, is it Zhuge Shu''s father?


    Although I was in my thirties, I was able to play, mature and elegant. But after all, there''s Zhuge Shu''s criminal record


    How, marry not you, also want to marry your father when your mother rhythm?


    "Please, empress! Show me how to get married Rouran nine Princess eyes warm, toward empress Xiao plop a kneel down, that call a crisp voice. It''s impossible not to ask for marriage. With her one mouth, she can persuade Zhuge Fu. She knows that she is dreaming. What a charming, determined person that is. She hated that she had wasted so much time. She didn''t find Zhuge Fu good until recently. At the beginning, if you were to stare at him in Rouran, I''m afraid she would have taken it. How could she have made so many troubles?


    Empress Xiao has an impulse to flee. Today, she let Xiao Baoxin watch a big show.


    "That," there was a sense of speechlessness.


    "ZHUGE Shangshu was an important Minister of the former dynasty. I can''t point out this marriage."


    "Besides, nine princesses are gentle princesses. How can the emperor of Daliang point to you?"


    If you think with your toes, neither zhugefu nor emperor Yongping will be happy to see this marriage.


    "- but he''s from Daliang." Rouran nine Princess stares big eyes way.


    "But you''re soft." Empress Xiao waved her hand helplessly: "well, it''s your love and my wish to get married. If Zhuge Shangshu agrees, no one will object. The ninth princess should go to find the right one. "


    A few words sent Princess Rouran away.


    Xiao Baoxin also got up to say goodbye, and had nothing to say to empress Xiao. Besides, empress Xiao was really exhausted in dealing with the two princesses, and she didn''t stay politely.


    "I''ll invite my sister-in-law into the palace another day. Next time, I''ll bring ah Yan into the palace for me to see. I''m more than one year old, and I haven''t seen him yet."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "it used to be inconvenient to be young, but now it''s very noisy. If you don''t feel bored, I''ll bring him in next time


    It''s only when they are polite.


    Out of Jiaofang hall, Xiao Baoxin, Princess Rouran and Princess Lujiang will inevitably go out of the palace together.


    In the harem, unless the emperor or the Queen''s privilege permits, they must follow the palace road to go out. In the past, it was Xiao Baoxin who was pregnant and could not avoid high standards of kindness. Now he has no such privilege.


    Princess Lujiang didn''t want to go with them, but she couldn''t catch up with them. She was petite, and she just kept pace with Xiao Baoxin.


    Princess Lujiang secretly gave up the struggle.


    I really don''t have the strength to compete with the two powerful martial women.


    "ZHUGE Fu is more beautiful than Xie Xian." Rouran nine princess suddenly way¡° Mature and elegant. "


    Xiao Baoxin did not shake her eyes: "I''m glad you think so."


    To tell you the truth, if Princess Rouran 9 stares at Xie Xian, she may want to learn from Princess Lujiang and beat Princess Rouran 9 face to face.


    As for Yang Shao or Zhuge Fu, it has nothing to do with her.


    In other words, if he and Zhuge were to be reunited, would he not be his own sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law?


    Think about it, too.


    How can you stare at someone''s son for half a year, and then fall in love with his father? Is the scale so big and the heart so wide?


    In other words, although Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know Zhuge Fu, he is not an ordinary person if he can make Xie Xian talk and boast that he is intelligent and virtuous. It must be quite intelligent and moral.


    Can you catch up with the little lady who once chased her son for thousands of miles? Is that an ordinary person?


    At least you have to put half a kilo of shit in your head to do it, right?


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think so?" Princess Rouran nine is full of enthusiasm and no embarrassment at all. When she sees Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, she automatically brings stars. This is the little girl who looks long according to her dream. She is radiant and sharp.


    Obviously, it''s a pleasure for Princess Rouran to be like-minded with the beauty.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. It''s from Uncle Xie Xian''s generation and her father''s generation. Is there such a comparison?


    Where is the possibility?


    Her husband is a good husband with both talent and appearance, intelligence and appearance, filial piety to the elders, love his daughter-in-law and love his son!


    Than! Who! All! Good! Look!


    "Don''t speculate!" Xiao Baoxin gave a cold hum and stopped talking to Princess Rouran.


    Princess Lujiang was gloating. As soon as her sneer came out of her teeth, she saw Rouran, the ninth Princess scurried up from behind and hit Xiao Baoxin''s heart.


    "I heard that Mrs. Xiao knows Kung Fu. Let''s have a fight!"


    Speaking, the action doesn''t slow down.


    Xiao Baoxin was not afraid of things. He returned a few of his serial legs.


    There are only six maids escorting these three nobles out of the palace. They usually don''t have so many maids. It''s not normal for any family to go out of the palace. I''ve never seen such a disagreement before.


    Because of what?


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Zhuge Fu looks better than Xie Xian?


    What a superficial reason.


    "I really think Xie pushe looks better." There was a little maid who started with a stammer. She was only in her twenties. She was as beautiful as a jade man. She was so cool that she couldn''t compare with the elder uncle.


    "Is this the time to say that?" screamed the old maid? Why don''t you go and call someone


    Several palace maids were in a mess. Four of them went in four directions. Before they ran away for two steps, they heard Princess Rouran''s squeaking voice


    "Yes, yes! It''s too late! If you lose, let go! It hurts


    Looking back, Xiao Baoxin grabs Princess Rouran nine''s shoulder with a hand that is divided into tendons and bones. He has already pressed the whole person to the ground. Also Rouran nine Princess height, legs long, muscle and bone soft, change into others estimate early was broken into two.


    "Good fight! Let her be arrogant and domineering in our Daliang palace! This is a lesson to be learned! " Princess Lujiang was watching Princess Rouran 9 being beaten. She was so passionate that she couldn''t take care of Xiao Baoxin, who used to look down on her. She directly hid away for fear of splashing blood on her body and yelled for help.


    "Today you like this and tomorrow you like that. You are so insidious that you dare to thank me. I really don''t want your face!"


    This is a bit beyond the scope, Xiao Baoxin can testify, Rouran nine princess did not mean this.


    However, if they fight together, they can''t fight each other and tell each other. Can they fight each other and make themselves dirty witnesses? Or the people of the Zhou family are all sorry. This kind of thing is worth pulling from her.

 Chapter 760

    Xiao Baoxin does not believe from so close, Lujiang princess can listen to wrong.


    That''s to put a shitty basin on her?


    Can you hurt her or hurt her by working hard on the details?


    The pattern is too small and the vision is too low.


    Anyway, it was raised by the Zhou family of Runan. It''s just such a bad virtue!


    "I tell you, don''t do it all the time. Are you sure the beam is empty? Bullying people, bullying me, "Xiao Baoxin said coldly. He really wanted to persuade her. Before bullying people, he didn''t ask about each other. Did he have any brilliant achievements?


    If you beat her, can you beat her husband?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s better to give her a beating. It''s cheaper.


    "Ah, ah, ah, you say, listen, why are you working harder and harder. Easy, arm waist snake, arm waist snake Rouran nine princess also can''t take care of face, scream loudly.


    It''s the worst hit she''s ever had in Daliang.


    Xiao Baoxin''s name is not unknown to her.


    However, no matter how arrogant and domineering she is, no matter how my father is Sikong or HuaQuan embroidered legs, how can she compete with her daily hunting and martial arts training on the grassland.


    It''s a duel, but it''s also an exploration of her foundation.


    It''s so beautiful. It should be easy to tease her.


    As a result, he took himself off and got in.


    "How can one be so beautiful and good at Kung Fu?"


    As a matter of fact, when Xiao Baoxin heard the voice of Princess Rouran 9, his mood suddenly fell and rebounded, beautiful.


    "Take care of your hands and your mouth in the future!" When he said this, he gave it all to Princess Lujiang with a sharp sword like look in his eyes. No one else was forbidden.


    How did Princess Lujiang not know that she was told this?


    Then she sent Rouran nine princess on her shoulder and rushed to her.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back and closed his mouth tightly. His eyes moved to other places. Look at the sky, look at the earth, look at... The ants on the ground have no more mouths.


    I don''t dare to offend Xiao Baoxin. She can''t guarantee that the goods are so smart that she can''t attack her Princess.


    Today''s share of being beaten is full, so Princess Rouran takes the lead. She doesn''t want to give Xiao Baoxin another chance to make do with it.


    "Well, I know, I know." Rouran nine Princess recognized that is called a happy.


    I don''t know if I can''t. my shoulder is really painful, and my bones are even painful.


    "... what are you doing?"


    After Xiao Baoxin let go, Princess Rouran murmured¡° It hurts to hit people. "


    Xiao Baoxin ignored her and strode forward. The momentum was like a rainbow. He said that he could smash the palace wall and fly it. All the eunuchs who were watching the scene believed it.


    After only two steps, Xiao Baoxin suddenly turned around and gave a cold stare to all the spectators, including Princess Lujiang and princess rouranjiu, which made Lingling shiver.


    Why is it better than an old man to hold injustice for his husband?


    I want to say that her husband is well, there are advantages everywhere!


    Beautiful voice, good health, three years holding two is not everyone can do¡ª¡ª


    Can also be a moment of things, afraid of Rouran nine Princess too listen to advise, really her words to listen to the heart, found that Xie Xian''s good.


    If you''re blind, don''t stare at her. Just be a man.


    With great momentum, she gouged out Princess Rouran nine and left without saying a word.


    Leng is the nine Princess Rouran to stare hair.


    But looking around, the only one who could talk was Princess Lujiang. She just finished beating her. Forget it, she couldn''t find out what she was talking about. She followed Xiao Baoxin and left.


    Seeing that the fight wasn''t serious, the maids didn''t go back to find help. After they sent all the people out of the palace, they went back to Jiaofang hall to report back to empress Xiao.


    After listening to this, empress Xiao could only sigh. Fortunately, she didn''t hit big.


    Otherwise, how does she end up?


    When it comes to fighting in the harem, one or two of them are really enough. They are not enough to pay attention to the royal family.


    She had never married into the palace before, so she heard a lot of complaints about the royal family from the surrounding families more than once. It''s the same with her. It''s all the same.


    However, when he became a member of the royal family, he was surprised to find that this position, on the other hand, was a historical necessity.


    It''s clear that if you are rich, you have to be constrained by the difficulties of the aristocratic families. You can''t stand being blamed and criticized.


    Empress Xiao felt that people didn''t show much respect for the royal family. Otherwise, she decided not to fight in the palace.


    ££££££


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread.


    Although it''s not a bad thing, fighting in the palace itself is a matter that people like to talk about, especially two dozen women.


    Whether it''s Xiao Baoxin or princess Rouran 9, it''s definitely a legend who has occupied the streets and lanes of Jiankang city for a long time. They have their own hot spots.


    When the two of them got together, the place was not enough for the imperial palace. As fast as the wind was, the news spread. It was almost heard in the streets in the evening.


    It''s just a lot of reasons.


    Some said that Xiao Baoxin came out for his sister-in-law; Some people say that it''s for the late Xiao Sanniang - of course, this one will soon be drowned in the crowd. Those who have some common sense know that the two young ladies of the Xiao family have not been together for a long time, and that it''s more reliable to be jealous; Some said that Princess Rouran nine saw Xie Xian again, which made Xiao Baoxin angry and lost his sense, so that she started fighting in the palace regardless of the time and place.


    Most of them are rumors that Xiao Baoxin is the main perpetrator.


    Sporadic cases, such as Princess Rouran 9 beating Princess Lujiang, Xiao Baoxin acting for Princess Lujiang, or princess Rouran 9 provoking first, and jealousy of Xiao Baoxin''s beauty, were drowned in other more convincing rumors without any idea¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Baoxin believed it was from Princess Lujiang. Speak for her or pour dirty water on Princess Rouran nine. No one believes her anyway.


    Because no one believed that Princess Rouran nine dared to fight Xiao Baoxin in Daliang.


    It''s not a day and a half since Princess Rouran came to build Kangcheng. It''s impossible that she hasn''t heard of Xiao Baoxin''s black history. She has beaten more people than Princess Rouran has ever seen in Daliang. Haven''t you heard of one or two?


    "... they don''t believe in people who are so stupid." Caiwei has no choice but to show her hand.


    She wants to believe her wife, but even if she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t ask others. Of course, as a lady''s maid, we should stand clear.


    Xiao Baoxin snorted coldly. Does she care what the outside world thinks of her?


    ... I just want Caiwei to find out, and then decide whether it''s necessary to communicate with Mrs. yuan.


    It seems that it is very necessary. She never thought that the situation would come to this stage. Rumors were flying all over the place in less than one night.


    What''s the matter? Is she a disaster maker? Can she be ashamed of being provoked?


    In fact, what does this have to do with her? It''s not that she takes a fancy to her family Xie Xian. If she really takes a fancy to Xie Xian, it''s worth fighting!

 Chapter 761

    "This time, I didn''t do it first. It was Princess Rouran who owed me first." Xiao Baoxin first told Xie Xian the truth¡° I don''t know what''s wrong with the nine princesses. They say they want to compete with me. "


    Xie Xian comforted her with a smile.


    "Qing Qing, are you afraid I might misunderstand you? Don''t worry, I don''t know what kind of person Qingqing is? What''s more, Princess Rouran''s temperament really annoys you. If you beat her, you''ll beat her. "


    Look, I really didn''t pay attention to Princess Rouran nine.


    Besides, he knew Xiao Baoxin very well, which really annoyed her. Could he persuade her out of the palace with two or three words? It''s about as good to have someone carry it out.


    In fact, what Xie Xian thought in his heart was that Princess Rouran nine really took a fancy to him. Isn''t it too normal for his wife to eat vinegar?


    He was surprised that he didn''t beat the ninth princess to the point that she couldn''t take care of herself. He felt merciful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know who Princess nine fell in love with?"


    Xiao Baoxin could see Xie Xian''s smile without hearing his voice. It''s not that he''s happy to attract bees and butterflies. How happy he is, Xie Xianshan takes his hand. No matter his family background, talent, or appearance, when he throws it on the street, there must be a lot of young women rushing to grab it.


    It can be seen that he thought she was jealous and beat Princess Rouran nine.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a brain circuit.


    Apart from saying that he felt good about himself, there was no one who was keen to see her jealous.


    As far as his performance is concerned, I wish I could see how much I love her and how good she is?


    I feel like I''m married to the right person. I''m deeply loved.


    Sweet, she''s going to die. How can she drink vinegar?


    She didn''t have to take a horse whip and a cow rope to drive around him all day long, so he had shielded himself to the back. Even if she was pregnant and had children one after another, she didn''t have any other thoughts. She was used to keeping her body like jade, and the people she served were always little guys. She was too contented and had enough confidence in him.


    Jealous or something, it really doesn''t exist.


    It''s too funny to see his complacent careful thinking.


    "It''s Zhuge Fu!" Xiao Baoxin didn''t try to catch Xie Xian''s appetite, and he didn''t want to.


    But looking at Xie xianchou''s handsome face, she really has a kind of impulse to laugh. Her reaction is too real.


    She thought, maybe the first time she heard such a twisted face.


    Well, what a beautiful person. It''s not nice to twist his face like this.


    "ZHUGE fu..." Xie Xian soon recovered his calm, and finally stopped grinding his teeth for a long time.


    I lost face.


    To blame pan Shuo that guy, with his frown, said what a big Yanfu, was Rouran nine Princess stare at. In a hurry, Xiao Baoxin beat Princess Rouran nine.


    It''s not easy for him to inquire about the affairs in the harem. It''s not a big deal.


    Xie Xian knows his wife''s temper. If it''s true, it might be a fight. At least the princess Rouran had come to make trouble before. Of course, it was Zhuge Shu who made trouble. It had nothing to do with him. His wife was naturally calm.


    But it''s him


    Maybe.


    After all, his wife thinks highly of him and loves him so much.


    Another is being cheated by Pan Shuo''s cheap appearance, which makes pan Shuo feel very happy. No one can pass on gossip, pan Shuo can''t pass it on to him. That''s the truth.


    As a result, make such a, the whole himself to have no face.


    If pan Shuo is in front of him, Xie xianneng will tear up the small picture book and throw it on his face.


    Of course, I''m glad pan Shuo is not here.


    It''s a shame for my wife to see for herself. How can I feel that I can be laughed for a lifetime if I change to pan Shuo?


    "It''s just another self indulgence." Xie Xianping said quietly: "let''s not talk about the entanglement between Princess Rouran 9 and Zhuge Shu, just her identity is impossible. Zhuge Fu didn''t have no brain. He was carried away by beauty. I''m thirty-six years old, and I can''t afford any more nonsense. "


    Xiao Baoxin also knows this truth.


    No matter who is involved in the trouble of the Daliang imperial court, who has been kicked by the donkey.


    If you really want to get involved with the foreign countries, the royal family will send their own people out, and it''s not their turn.


    The royal family didn''t pay attention to Rouran''s stubble, and her attitude was very clear. In fact, more people understand that the emperor Yongping really didn''t want to get involved in Rouran''s affairs when he quickly sent anakui out of Jiankang city like a dog following the green light.


    It''s not that no one takes a fancy to the beautiful princess Rouran 9, but most of them have no foundation - they are mainly those who can become officials, and they are getting older. Either because she''s ugly, she doesn''t marry her daughter-in-law, or if her daughter-in-law dies, she wants to continue. It''s not enough for a young man''s son.


    Xiao Baoxin can still marry into the first aristocratic family of Daliang. They don''t expect to marry into such a high family, a small aristocratic family, or a side branch of the aristocratic family. Isn''t it better than Princess Rouran? No matter how bad those are young men, the future is promising. No one wants to bind his life to foreigners, so he will be beautiful.


    In this way, Rouran nine princesses naturally didn''t take a fancy to any of them.


    In fact, from Zhuge Shu, Yang Shao and Zhuge Fu, the people she was looking at, although they were quite old, they all had one thing in common: they knew kung fu and grew well.


    Zhuge Fu is a little bit worse, but he is steady, mature and elegant. Yang Shao can''t compare with Zhuge Shu. When he throws it to the side, the first thing he sees is Zhuge Fu. The whole person is polished by time into a piece of shining white jade.


    Although I don''t know what kind of opportunity Princess Rouran 9 was to promote her transformation, this transformation itself does not make people feel abrupt.


    ... Princess Rouran nine, isn''t she such a little girl with extreme ego?


    After all, no offense to her head, staring at Xie Xian, Xiao Baoxin to Rouran nine Princess scale is much more lenient. And anyway, I''ve already had a fight in the palace. I should know her ability. I won''t find her bad luck again.


    The topic about Princess Rouran 9 is over.


    For both of them, it was an episode that they didn''t pay attention to. As soon as Princess Rouran turns into Zhuge shuxiaoniang, it''s not reliable at all. It''s pure nonsense.


    It''s not something they should care about.


    But the next day, when he was greeting Xie''s mother, Xiao Baoxin confessed truthfully while his family was around.


    After listening to her, Xie''s mother was stunned.


    "... no, it''s really noisy. The nine princesses don''t know what''s going on. They have to compete with me in martial arts. Suddenly they start. After I beat her down, she''ll be honest. " Xiao Baoxin quickly explained that he was afraid to frighten Xie''s mother. He was so old that he could not help but frighten her.

 Chapter 762

    Mrs. Wang covers her mouth with a handkerchief. Since Xiao Baoxin married into the Xie family, the splendor has gone up in a straight line.


    You can fight in the palace, no one.


    I''ll take it.


    "How can Princess Rouran nine be so mischievous? There is really no one." Turn your mouth.


    But I don''t know who I''m talking about. Isn''t this the only one in front of my eyes?


    That''s true.


    Mrs. yuan looked at her daughter-in-law, who was slightly embarrassed: "did a Lang recruit bees for us?"


    Xiao Baoxin has a saying that she and her wife feel good about themselves. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not. Thinking of Xie Xian''s slightly green face, she finally swallows it back.


    In any case, Mrs. yuan is facing her.


    Mrs. yuan has always been baoniang. If you want to ask her who is the best in the world, it must be her son. Rouran nine princess''s wind comment is outside. She''s just a good girl. She''s a little boy. Isn''t the future son-in-law of his family, who has been baptized for one or two years, finally wasting the patience of the foreign Princess and turning to others?


    Mrs. Yuan said that her son must be better than her future son-in-law.


    Isn''t it self-defense to take a fancy to her son?


    However, generally speaking to Xiao Baoxin, it''s right that Princess Rouran was the first one. I can see that the old face of Xie''s mother is a little ugly. I''m afraid to blame Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. yuan was not half dissatisfied with Xiao Baoxin except that she was not close to Xie Yan, the great grandson, but was too kind to her little grandson.


    After all, he is the daughter-in-law of his son''s date. He looks and temperaments are outstanding. He treats others sincerely. He is not only filial to his elders, but also with his daughter. Where can I find such a happy daughter-in-law?


    It''s just a fight. What''s the matter? My son can''t carry it.


    What''s more, it''s just a princess Rouran who has bad comments on the wind, not a serious Princess like Daliang. Fight, not fight, Xiao Baoxin from small to large, people are still less how to fight.


    "Niang, is this tea made by Zhilan? It''s delicious. " Mrs. Cai smiles.


    I haven''t lost weight since I gave birth to Laolaizi. I smile and have a ball of meat on my face, which shows my kindness.


    Since the time when Xie Jiu was fighting, Xie Erye and his wife took the initiative to ask Xie Xian. Xie Erye saw Xie Xian''s nature of scheming into the bones. Mrs. CAI was not competitive at all. She went from the third room to the long room without any hesitation, and then she went to the long room.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t get up the demon moth. Xie Laoer of her family didn''t worry about it. Her mother''s family also fell down. She knew that she had no confidence even when she thought of thorn.


    The whole family quietly turned back to the days when they were around the long house more than ten years ago.


    Xie''s mother waved her hand and frowned: "it''s OK, I''m just... Poof..." a tooth came out of her mouth and "lost a tooth."


    There are also crushed grape seeds beside the teeth.


    Zhilan quickly came forward with a handkerchief to wrap up the teeth: "is the slave is not dedicated, did not pick clean, please old lady punishment." With that, the girl below has already washed her hands with water.


    Xie''s mother didn''t adapt, but she didn''t investigate.


    "Old man, old man, it used to be OK to bite walnuts." It suddenly occurred to me that I had missed something just now.


    "Princess Rouran has a crush on our family''s a Lang again? What''s the matter with the little princess? She''s so insecure. Let a Lang stay away from her. " Mother Xie frowned: "didn''t you take a fancy to Zhuge Xiaolang before? It''s our family too - we''ll get married in a month and a half. Alas, time flies. "


    One or two are misunderstood. We can''t do without explanation.


    Xiao Baoxin is also afraid that the news will spread in the Xie family, making Xie Xian lose face: "no, no, Princess Rouran doesn''t take a fancy to Alan."


    As for who you like, I didn''t say.


    After all, Xie Wan is going to marry Zhuge next month. At this time, there is something bad going on.


    "Even she doesn''t know where she''s heard of it. I know kung fu, so I''ll do it directly, regardless of the venue."


    Xiao Baoxin only chose what he could say. It seems that before that, Princess Rouran 9 and Princess Lujiang had a big fight in Jiaofang hall¡ª¡ª


    "I said that Princess Rouran is not a worry free one." All the people said that the heroes had the same idea.


    "If we can fight in the palace, is the royal family in Daliang too gentle?" Mrs. yuan snorted coldly. On the battlefield, don''t say how much power you can make, the benefits of Daliang''s promise are not the same. You''ve given them all.


    It''s a cash and freight transaction, and Daliang has nothing to do with it.


    But should the palace of a country be given due respect?


    "Yes, the queen was so angry that she drove both princesses out." Xiao Baoxin was helpless. If not, the three of them would not be able to get together.


    Then, fight.


    The Xie family don''t know whether it''s better to be knowledgeable or Xiao Baoxin who has been married to the Xie family for more than three years. They are used to the fact that she always shows her fists.


    Slowly, the topic deviated. From Princess Rouran nine, she soon talked about Xie Wan''s marriage. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to tell Xie Qiniang that she was blushing.


    In March, Xie Wan turned 16 after her birthday. In the past six months, she has been in charge of the family''s personnel with the devil like training of Mrs. yuan. She has been striving for perfection, and now she is in Xiao Baoxin''s ears.


    In the past, Xie Wan''s appearance was similar to that of Xie Xian''s, but now Xie Wan is more tender and beautiful.


    It''s rare to see Xie Wan blush. Even Mrs. Wang couldn''t help laughing and said that she was a big girl.


    I know I''m shy.


    Xie Shan gave birth to her baby seven months after she delivered her baby prematurely last year, and Mrs. Wang was worried about it. This is not the Chu family. Xie''s family is busy, and they actually feed their children. Now they are more than nine months old. Besides being younger than the children of the same age, they are pretty and beautiful.


    Mrs. yuan didn''t like Xie Shan. She was too open-minded, but she felt pity for her children.


    I feel the same way. When I was born, Xie Xian was also weak and sickly, and weak in the fetal belt. Therefore, the Xie family''s long room always sent things to the Chu family. Mrs. Wang saw them in her eyes and kept them in mind. No matter how disrespectful she was to the long room, she even felt worried. In private, he gave Xie Wanbei a big gift to show his heart. The main thing is to let Mrs. yuan know that she is not heartless.


    Nodding with self-identity, she is also loyal.


    After a chat, Xiao Baoxin didn''t even have room to interrupt. After a chat, except for Xie Wan''s marriage, he didn''t talk about anything else. At this time, he was in the middle of a happy event, and no one took the blame.


    Mrs. Wang is still hiding. She sold herself before half a cup of tea. She told me all the gifts she had prepared.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t understand that, but he knew that it was all good things just by listening to the twists and turns.


    After hearing the CAI Fu''s face was a bit green, Mrs. Wang was too awesome. She gave it to her.

 Chapter 763

    The problem is that although the Wang family of Langya fell down, Mrs. Wang herself brought a lot of dowries, and she has a strong foundation. Anyway, she is the daughter of Wang''s family. How can she be compared with the daughter of CAI''s family?


    I have a little complaint about Mrs. Wang in my heart. I really want to give her a big gift. Just give it to her. Let her do what she can do?


    You can''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail like Mrs. Wang.


    But I have made up my mind. I have to add some more to what I intended to send.


    Xie Chan gave birth to a son at the end of last year. As a mother, Mrs. Cai naturally gave no less money to herself. Wang twelve Niang and Xie Juan are both about to give birth, and there are places to spend money everywhere, but they have a poor foundation.


    Xie Qing is still useful in front of emperor Yongping. She can''t compare with Xie Xian, but she is much better than other people. She spends a lot of money on social activities, and she''s not worth it. If she can''t save any money, it''s good not to let her go inside.


    "... I have a little stomachache." Wang twelve Niang had a big stomach and was sweating when she spoke.


    It seems that it''s been quite a while. I didn''t mean to interrupt when I saw everyone chatting with each other.


    Now I can''t help it.


    Mrs. Cai stood up and said, "is it going to have a baby?"


    "Call the midwife quickly. The medical women are all ready. Go to the kitchen and burn hot water." Mrs. yuan ordered in an orderly way: "second younger brother and sister, don''t worry, we are not without birth, and have to wait, not so soon."


    "Yes, there is no one who has just been hurt. Don''t worry." Mrs. Wang also came up to advise: "let''s get busy first."


    As expected, she was busy. With a cup of tea, Wang twelve Niang''s stomach didn''t hurt again. She looked as usual and was hungry again.


    "I had a bowl of porridge in the morning." Mrs. Cai covered for her daughter-in-law and took Wang twelve niangs back to the second room.


    "It''s supposed to be born today." Xie''s mother felt her face, not very comfortable. Then she told Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang, "you are elders. You should pay more attention to them."


    Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Wang answered quickly, sat down for a while and then left.


    Xiao Baoxin had something to say with Mrs. yuan, so he followed him to ziziyuan.


    Xie Yan is nearly one and a half years old now, and she is still on Mrs. yuan''s side.


    Originally, Mrs. yuan intended to send it back to Xiao Baoxin when she was one year old, but before she was one year old, Xiao Baoxin was pregnant again, so she was delayed and didn''t send it back. Then she saw Xiao Baoxin give birth to Xie Qi, which was totally different from Xie Yan''s treatment. She kisses and hugs Xie Yan every day.


    Mrs. yuan was afraid to send Xie Yan back. Xiao Baoxin was partial to her grandson, so she didn''t say a word on both sides, so Xie Yan stayed in ziziyuan.


    If you want to say that Xie Yan is really painful, Mrs. yuan will be painful to the bone.


    He can walk before he is a year old. Now he is a year and a half old and runs everywhere when he sees the sky. He is not only fond of playing. Mrs. yuan teaches him to read "three cangs". Now Cangjie comes with his mouth open, which is even earlier than Xie Xian.


    At that time, Xie Xian was still two years old when he read three cangs, Cangjie, Yuanli and erudite. He could only recite all of them when he was two and a half years old. Xie Yan is obviously out of the blue.


    When Xiao Baoxin walked into the comfortable courtyard, he saw Xie Yan climbing the osmanthus tree in the corner of the courtyard. After climbing for half a day, he was a little less than two steps away from the ground. He was struggling and his little face turned red.


    Seeing their mother-in-law coming, they both looked at each other with crooked necks.


    When Xiao Baoxin saw Xie Yan blushing, he didn''t know whether he was blushing or blushing. I''m in my forties. OK, boy.


    "How can you let ah Yan climb up the tree and not take him down soon?" Mrs. yuan was worried and valued her grandson. She was afraid of scalding when she drank water and wringing when she walked.


    Xiao Baoxin: if you fall so high, you can''t break it. Your toes are still on the ground. How can you fall. There are two little girls who are afraid of falling the young master, so they almost lie on the ground. They really can break people when they fall down.


    "Ah Yan is flexible. It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen it for a few days. It''s time to learn kung fu from me. It''s OK to be both civil and military. "


    "... how old he is."


    Mrs. yuan was reluctant to give up, but she also knew that there was nothing wrong with strengthening her body. It would be nice if she could be as strong as Xiao Baoxin. It would be better than her son''s small body.


    As for my son, since I became a pro, I have been walking around for half an hour every day?


    Now I''ve been married for nearly three years, and I''ve begun to practice boxing. No matter how busy I am, I can play for half an hour a day. It''s good to see my body swish.


    Xie''s mother also walks in circles every day, walking like flying.


    The whole Xie family has been promoted. Xie Yan''s martial arts practice is a matter of certainty. Mrs. yuan didn''t intend to oppose it, but she began to say it when she was less than two years old. She really loves it. She knows how hard it is to practice martial arts.


    For Xie Yan, who has practiced Kung Fu for most of his life, it''s all in his heart.


    All the parents in previous lives know kung fu, so they have to follow him.


    My father was busy in the battle. In addition to asking my master to teach me, my mother urged me. His mother''s temper is urgent. He has been punished since he was a child. His heart is bitter.


    Originally, I was thinking of investing in the Xie family in my life. The century old family is a scholarly family, but I don''t like it.


    As a result, he underestimated the status of his mother-in-law in the Xie family. In a word, that is the final conclusion


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that my grandmother didn''t help me.


    Plop on the ground, scared a dry nurse maid.


    But at this time, Xiao Baoxin and Mrs. yuan had already entered the house, and they didn''t notice him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Everyone in my family knows what the atmosphere of Jiankang city is now." Mrs. yuan took Xiao Baoxin and sat down. She felt like a mirror in her heart. Xiao Baoxin was afraid that it would be bad if things got too big and then spread to the elders. She said hello to them first. At least she was prepared.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin from this point alone, he is not reckless and methodical.


    Mrs. yuan never thought that Xiao Baoxin had no brain, arrogance was arrogant, domineering was domineering, but she didn''t make trouble directly.


    Absolute heart is a number.


    However, he has a frank disposition, not one who plans for people''s hearts. Sometimes he can''t help but go straight. This is sincere and good. It''s just right for Mrs. yuan''s temper.


    "Whether we Xie family or Xiao family, we are all in the limelight now. If there is a little bit of trouble, it is the focus of attention, let alone fighting in the palace. Our family knows what your heart is and won''t listen to rumors. Your granny is not a muddle headed one. Don''t worry about it. "


    Awesome words that Xiao Baoxin told her, and the mother to the force!


    There''s nothing else to say except to be honest. You can''t hide it.


    "Does my mother know who Princess Rouran nine is after?" She said, "it''s Zhuge Shangshu."

 Chapter 764

    Mrs. yuan has seen the world.


    When I was young, I followed Xie Shizhong through the storm


    Poof!


    Leng is a mouthful of tea spray out, the clothes are spray wet.


    Even if she had tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, tasted, taste. It was a shock.


    Can you still do that?


    "Like... Zhuge Shangshu?" Mrs. yuan didn''t even have time to wipe the tea on her lips. She was scared.


    I never dreamed that Princess Rouran''s aesthetic span could be so wide, from Zhuge Shu to Yang Shao, and then to Zhuge Fu - totally different types of Xiaolang and laolang


    No wonder that Xiao Baoxin didn''t say which Princess Rouran 9 liked just now.


    I''m interested in my own in laws. What can I do if I tell you that I''m waiting to marry Qiniang of Zhuge family? How embarrassing it is to sit there?


    For a long time, Mrs. yuan didn''t pay attention to her emotions. It was too chaotic.


    I''m out of my mind.


    "ZHUGE Shangshu is not unclear," Xiao Baoxin said in a soft voice. "A Lang also said that at most, Princess nine is amorous and will not have any influence on the overall situation."


    Mrs. yuan had no choice but to nod her head.


    She knows that, too.


    A foreign princess, tossed nearly a year, in addition to make people laugh, what water also did not splash out. If it''s normal, she can stand on the side and smile and watch the fun. At this time, she can''t laugh when she knows that she is really in the game.


    And Zhuge family together, this Rouran nine Princess how can a disaster?


    How much sorrow, how much resentment.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and sighed. Before they could say anything, a little maid came in to report back. The housekeeper asked someone to come in to deliver a message, and Mrs. Yin came.


    Mrs. yuan frowned subconsciously. Since last year''s two families were unhappy at her birthday banquet, she just sent a congratulatory message to Mrs. Yin. At last year''s birthday banquet, Mrs. Yin did the same. She couldn''t get sick at all. She made it clear that the two families broke up, and she didn''t expect to come to the door today.


    Daliang''s custom is not just that of the aristocratic family. Generally speaking, when you visit a family, you have to send a letter of worship. Even if you are a relative, you are afraid to visit the family in the absence of the family, or if you have something to deal with at home.


    In fact, to cast a post first is to set a date first, so that we can make time free for each other.


    It''s not a family or a code of etiquette. No one wants to go for nothing.


    It can''t be denied that aristocratic families pay more attention to this. In recent years, some aristocratic CHILDES think they are natural and uninhibited. They immediately implement what they want to do. They claim that they are not bound and free themselves, but they are doing this in their young age.


    In fact, when you visit the whole family, you still have to pay homage.


    Mrs. Yin thinks she is a famous family. She always pays attention to this. It must be an emergency if she rashly comes to the door this time. She is also afraid of posting and being blocked, so she comes to the door directly.


    "Then I''ll go back to Rong''an hall first." Xiao Baoxin gets up.


    Mrs. yuan nodded. No matter what happened, there was no reason for Xiao Baoxin to sit next to her.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly grabbed Xiao Baoxin and said in a soft voice, "that thing just now... Don''t talk to Qi Niang."


    Is really for the sake of the future in laws, also think the best is not to let Rouran nine Princess out of the water, directly to hold it. It''s true that Shun Shun and Li Li have made the marriage a reality. Now the most important thing here is Mrs. yuan''s daughter''s marriage.


    Knowing that Xiao Baoxin and Xie WAN are like one person, they have nothing to talk about.


    But it''s not a glorious thing. I hope Zhuge Fu can use some means to suppress it. It''s really noisy, but Princess Jiu is not stingy. She''s used to losing face. It''s natural to get used to it. It''s the Xie family and Zhuge family that make people laugh.


    ££££££


    After seeing off Xiao Baoxin, Mrs. Yin was invited in soon.


    Mrs. yuan didn''t greet her in person, which made Mrs. Yin feel bad.


    But Mrs. Yin also knew that she didn''t want to get any good treatment when she came to the door. Yuan Sanniang was cold hearted. Don''t worry about the reason. The reason is that Xiao Baoxin was bumped lightly. He gave birth prematurely and watched his son topple his sister''s husband''s house. Neither of them is a good thing.


    If she was not desperate, she would not have found yuan Sanniang.


    "Sanniang... My sister-in-law is here to admit your mistake." As soon as Mrs. Yin said that, tears came down, but it wasn''t all acting. In the heart, looking at Mrs. yuan''s lukewarm, unable to come down.


    "On your brother''s birthday, he invited you personally, but you won''t go --"


    "No matter how unhappy we are, it''s between my sister and my aunt, but your elder brother loves you. No, I asked you to go to the mansion to celebrate your birthday a few days ago. If you didn''t go, he was ill. I blame you for treating you wrong. "


    Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba, BA.


    Mrs. yuan looked coldly. In the past two years, Mrs. Yin was much older than before. The corners of her eyes were wrinkled and her eyes were turbid. The whole person''s spirit can''t be mentioned. It makes people feel dusky.


    Mrs. Yin was a man of many hearts and arrogance, and Mrs. yuan knew it.


    But neither the husband nor the son gave her strength to suck up.


    She had thought of the day when Mrs. Yin would be soft hearted, but she said that she was not happy at all. It''s all in her heart. It''s my mother''s family again. Can they all be killed with one shot?


    I can''t choose my family or my family. That''s what it''s all about.


    Fortunately, his son gave himself the waist, so he didn''t have to worry about his son like Mrs. Yin.


    "I didn''t feel well a while ago. I wanted to let a Lang go. But the emperor left a Lang in the palace that day, so I asked the housekeeper to deliver the congratulatory instrument in person. Don''t you explain all this to brother and sister-in-law? " Mrs. yuan is light.


    It''s true that no matter how unhappy she and Mrs. Yin are, they won''t be embarrassed by her brother.


    The main reason is that Xie Xian can''t let people talk openly, disrespect the elders and so on.


    But the fact is so coincidental, that day let the emperor to stay in the Taiji hall, until very late to return to the house.


    But Mrs. yuan knew what she said, and Mrs. Yin didn''t believe it.


    But no matter whether she believed it or not, she could only choose to believe it. Mrs. Yin still understood that the situation was stronger than others, so she should bow down. The problem is that Mrs. yuan''s attitude makes people angry.


    "I know, but your brother doesn''t believe it. You''re working with me at home. I''ll come here as soon as I get sick. Please come and see your brother. Don''t give birth to your brother and sister because of me." Mrs. Yin was crying.


    "You don''t know that your brother is very angry recently. Nine niangs are sixteen, and then they give us a side branch of the Chu family. Our family is at least... Oh, forget it, Chaoyu, because the head of shining county is not welcome by the royal family, and he spends all his time at home. When he is young, he is very sad. It''s not only my mother, but also your brother''s illness. "


    coming. Mrs. yuan''s heart, Luo Li bar worded for half an hour, finally into the subject.

 Chapter 765

    "... there is no reason." Mrs. Yin was crying.


    That''s what I really think.


    How excellent my son is. But first Xiao Baoxin made a mess of it and gave it back. Then he made a mess of it for the head of shining county. This time, it''s even worse.


    What is Huaiyang king? That''s shining county master''s nonsense. It''s impossible.


    His son is long Jun, also don''t know who got in the way, to his body dirty water.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Huaiyang king, just like a pig. How can he be worthy of his son? At this time, Mrs. Yin selectively forgot the scandal with Wang Xiaolang.


    It should be said that in the past, Mrs. Yin thought it was Xiao Baoxin who planted dirty things.


    It may also be because of the previous scandal, it was reused by people who wanted to.


    "You are Chao Yu''s aunt. You have to help him." After crying for a long time, I will take Mrs. yuan back to Yuan''s house


    "... otherwise, it''s better to run into the sun. You can go back to your mother''s house with me to see your brother. He can''t eat and sleep these days. He can''t read today and tomorrow every day. "


    That''s serious.


    After all, Mrs. yuan was a mother compatriot. No matter whether he was true or not, there was no truth in love and reason. After a simple cleaning up, she went to Yuan''s house with Mrs. Yin.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Yin also asked:


    "Isn''t xuanhui here? Let''s go together. His uncle misses him


    Mrs. yuan didn''t even pick an eyebrow: "a Lang hasn''t returned to his office yet. He is busy with official business. Sometimes I can''t see him one day."


    If others don''t know my brother, doesn''t she?


    The indifference in her heart is all legitimate.


    At that time, the Xie family was harmed by others, and the yuan family hid far away. Although Xie Xian was young, he also remembered things. Originally, the relationship between my uncle and nephew was only light. On the surface, with this discord, even after that, the yuan and Xie families moved around again, and the cracks were not mended.


    Xie Xian follows her, and her heart is colder than her.


    At this time, what do you think of her son? Are you sure you don''t want to ask her son for something and play family kidnapping?


    "Isn''t it an emergency? If his uncle is really ill, xuanhui must be very busy to visit him. " Yuan Fu said: "I''d better go first."


    It''s not good for Mrs. Yin to talk about Xie Xian again. All she said along the way was Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. She married into the yuan family, two years before Mrs. yuan got married, and how difficult it was for the yuan family. She and Dr. yuan broke their hearts for this family.


    As for this, Mrs. yuan could see that what elder brother was seriously ill and missed was a pit. It''s just a way to break the deadlock.


    I saw it, but I didn''t know. I listened to Mrs. Yin count the past like watching a big play.


    In fact, it''s not so bad. The more Mrs. yuan remembers, the more profound she is. Who gave her up when she was in the most difficult time? She used to dictate in front of her, but now she means to be humble.


    She was really humble in front of herself, especially Mrs. Yin''s old face, full of sorrow, and regarded herself as a victim.


    Everything is someone else''s fault, even if there was a mistake, it was a misunderstanding.


    Mrs. yuan did not jump, all the way to Yuan''s house.


    Sure enough, I saw doctor yuan lying on the couch. His face looked good and his voice was like a bell. Especially when you scold yuan Chen, it''s deafening. It can overturn the roof.


    Looking at her health, Mrs. yuan thought.


    Mrs. Yin thought that she could see that the play was too unusual, so she hurried forward and gave Dr. yuan a push.


    "Cough... Family misfortune, family misfortune!" Dr. yuan was dispirited. What he scolded his son was really from his heart. He didn''t give his parents face. You should know that Yuan Chen''s name has been spread since he was a child. How many people praise him? How many people are scolding him now, even more.


    Doctor yuan has always cultivated yuan Chen as a shining member of the yuan family. Who knows that he is so smelly now?


    "No matter what, third sister, you are Chao Yu''s aunt, and you can''t watch the child die, can you? He can''t stay in Jiankang city any longer. Brother a doesn''t ask for anything else, so you let xuanhui arrange a job for him and send him away from afar. "


    "Even a county magistrate. Let him be a bit of a business man. He''s still young. He''s building a city of health. Let those people talk about it. I''m afraid that people''s words will be daunting, and he''ll lose his bright future. "


    Mrs. Yin followed and wiped her tears.


    I don''t want to bow to Mrs. yuan, but for her son''s sake, she has no choice.


    "The Zhong family also sent out a message, which is very different from our yuan family. A while ago, we met Zhong family Jiulang and beat Chaoyu..."


    Mrs. yuan was not moved


    "You also know that Chao Yu''s reputation is rotten now. How do you ask a Lang to arrange a job? Ah Lang is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. He is not a fake. He does not shun his relatives, but he has a good reputation


    "It''s not surprising that my sister-in-law is not in the court, but brother a should know that the person recommended is not worthy of the name, and the person recommended should sit together."


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Fu''s face turned blue.


    "Sister-in-law, did you say that


    Doctor yuan also had a gloomy face: "Sanniang, the Cai family has collapsed, and your eldest sister has disappeared. We are left with you, me, and erning."


    "I know you complained that I didn''t help the Xie family at the beginning, but you didn''t see what happened at that time. If the yuan family got close to the Xie family, it might even be the yuan family. I''m the head of the yuan family. I have to think about the whole family. After all these years, I just think that the resentment in your heart should be resolved... "


    Mrs. yuan sneered: "I don''t have any complaints. My son is capable and my daughter is filial. What complaints do I have?"


    Mrs. Yin let her hate this sentence, lost her sense, hit people without face, who to say it to.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. It''s a family, and I won''t watch the yuan family collapse. But brother, do you really think Chaoyu can still hold up? In my opinion, it''s better to select talented people from other houses or from the sons of commoners if we do less drilling. Maybe the yuan family will be saved. "


    "I''m talking from the bottom of my heart."


    ¡ª¡ª"You just say you don''t want to worry, just want to see your mother''s jokes!" Mrs. Yin couldn''t help it, and her face became ferocious.


    It''s human?


    What do you mean you can''t get up?


    No Xiao Baoxin, no Xiao Baoshu, these two brothers and sisters, his son is well.


    "If it wasn''t for your daughter-in-law and his brother, how could Chao Yu be today? What did the yuan family do? Now you''re not thinking about your family, and you''re still turning your elbow out? Don''t forget, your surname is yuan

 Chapter 766

    "Of course I know my surname is yuan, but I don''t think you know it." Mrs. yuan glanced faintly at Mrs. Yin.


    "Look at the children you gave birth to. Whether Chaoyu or Jiuniang, they are all ill fed. Are you worthy of our yuan family Of course, it is Dr. Yuan who is lying in bed pretending to be ill.


    Mrs. yuan is too lazy to fight with the couple.


    If you are used to being self-centered, others have to follow him in everything. If he apologizes, you have to accept it. Otherwise, you have to be unreasonable. Who taught him?


    "I don''t think brother a is very strong, so I won''t sit any more. I''ll visit brother a another day. " Mrs. yuan got up and left.


    "Don''t give it away. Take good care of yourself."


    Mrs. Yin: "Yuan saner"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Dr. yuan pulled them back.


    "Third sister, you really don''t want to help brother a? Brother, I''ve never asked you anything in my life. "


    Mrs. yuan stopped and didn''t look back.


    That''s a good word. Can you tell me that when Xie Shizhong was alive, did the yuan family beg less for Xie?


    If you die and don''t have the right symptoms, you can talk casually.


    She''s really her brother.


    "I can''t help you if I can. The imperial court in Daliang is not our own workshop. If you want to arrange individuals, you can arrange individuals." Mrs. yuan refused, and it was impossible to tie her son''s future with Yuan Chen.


    It''s not that she looked down on Yuan Chen. When she was a child, she was just like a dog. The older she grew up, the more crooked she became. She also learned how to paint a woman''s house.


    Xiao Lang is going to look like a Xiao lang. he cleans up every day and dresses up as a demon moth, right?


    Although Mrs. yuan devoted herself to Xie Yan and seldom attended all kinds of banquets, all kinds of rumors about yuan Chen were well known.


    What''s more, Xiao Baoshu and the king of Huaiyang got into a fight, and the whole Jiankang city was a sensation. It was also about Xiao Lang, who was his own family. How could Mrs. yuan not know.


    I feel dirty after listening.


    This yuan Chen is useless.


    She didn''t know how her brother and sister-in-law could lick their faces and ask Xie Xian to arrange anything for her to return to the county magistrate.


    Can anyone be a county magistrate?


    That''s why moral and moral comments are famous in the imperial court.


    Yuan Chen is also famous, but he is definitely not a good name.


    For the nephew who can''t help him, why don''t you put your son in the house? She''s not that stupid.


    After a few words, Mrs. yuan didn''t spend a lot of time from entering the mansion to going out.


    Yuan Chen looked at Mrs. yuan''s back from a distance in the corridor, clenched his fist tightly, his eyes were red and his neck was blue.


    He didn''t come in.


    In the room, doctor yuan and Mrs. Yin quarreled again and complained to each other.


    Doctor yuan complained that Mrs. Yin was not good at teaching children, and Mrs. Yin complained that Dr. yuan had no dignity to be a brother.


    What can she do if she is humble? Yuan Sanniang has a heart of stone and is not moved at all.


    "... are you sure she came to see you? It''s just a passing show for outsiders to see! " Mrs. Yin scolded: "I said all the good things along the way, but she didn''t lift her eyelids, and she put a smelly face on the top for whom to see?"


    "As long as you have the ability, do I have to give up this face to be humble with your sister?"


    "My son''s future has been ruined because of the two brothers and sisters of the Xiao family. I think Xie Xian may have done something bad behind his back. He may have fallen in love with the big lady of the Xiao family and secretly used many means to destroy my son!"


    "My son --"


    "Well, can your son be destroyed?" Dr. yuan roared in the room, playing is to play or make trouble, and he was not without absurdity when he was young.


    However, no one knows who can put such a ridiculous thing on the table.


    "Did someone press him on the bed or put a knife on his neck? What a loser! If it weren''t for you, how could Chao Yu be today? "


    "You blame me? Don''t you think I have long hair and short knowledge, and I teach my son around? Teach by words and by example. If you want to teach well or badly, it''s all up to you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Chen was listening out of the window, and a group of young ladies looked at each other. No one dared to come forward to persuade them, nor did they dare to come in and report back.


    If you want to talk about his face, he was beaten like a pig''s head a few days ago, and now it''s still green and purple. When you look at his cold eyes, the corners of his mouth are still gently raised, and it''s also strange.


    What a charming little gentleman he used to be, who wants to make a fool of himself, is like a rat on the street today.


    "Chao, Chao Yu, why are you here?" Mrs. Yin picked out the curtain and saw yuan Chen standing outside, his face turned white.


    "Didn''t she say that? There''s an old lady. You... Don''t worry about it. Go back to the yard and keep it


    "Granny. I''ve heard what my aunt said. Let''s not ask for thanks. It''s no use asking. I''ll do my own thing. " Then he turned and left.


    Doctor yuan smashed all the tea cups in the room


    "You''ve got a fuckin ''way? When you are Xie Xian? It''s true that you''ve been reduced to what you are today?! You''ve disgraced your mother and me! "


    Mrs. Yin cried: "OK, don''t scold." He ran after her.


    ££££££


    When Mrs. yuan returned to Xie''s house, the second room was already waiting for the delivery.


    It wasn''t until the evening that news came out that Wang twelve Niang gave birth to a daughter safely, which was just the pulse of doctor Xue''s diagnosis.


    Starting with Xie''s mother, she sent a post to invite some relatives who were close to her to do the three washing gifts. Originally, it was a great joy. Xie''s family was the focus of attention.


    No one could have imagined that Zhuge''s family had covered all the limelight, and the whole Er Jiankang city had burst into flames.


    The whole washing ceremony was ignored in all kinds of rumors.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Why did Zhuge Shangshu and Princess Rouran get together?" Mrs. Xie took Xiao Baoxin''s hand and was reluctant to let it go.


    Big melon.


    Who would have thought.


    "I also..." Xiao Baoxin didn''t know.


    "It''s said that the rice is cooked with raw rice." Zushi has no son. He is light and has just finished his confinement. His figure has recovered to 7788, but his waist is slightly round.


    Zus, which one is that?


    She''s free and moldy. She uses gossip to pass the day, but there are few new rumors she doesn''t know.


    Zushi took Xiao Baoxin to one side and whispered in his ear, which was more wonderful than what he said.


    What kind of "old cattle eat tender grass", tender grass eat old cattle, all kinds of hot and fresh words emerge one after another.


    Xiao Baoxin also knew that Rouran nine princess also gave a hard hand. She gave it to bawangqiang while zhugefu was in his house.


    There are also those who have used drugs, and others who have used strong drugs.


    Of course, there are also those who say that Zhuge is half hearted; He''s trying to hook up with a foreign girl

 Chapter 767

    Xiao Baoxin has been instructed by Mrs. yuan, but he has never revealed a word to Xie Wan. Thinking about it, it''s best that his father-in-law''s affair can be eliminated.


    Who would have thought that Princess Rouran would make such a show?


    When Xie Wan heard that, he was a fool.


    Several meaning, the rival becomes a little stepmother¡ª¡ª


    "Sister in law?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "is Princess Rouran nine crazy?"


    At least she is a princess. How can she use such fierce means?


    This¡ª¡ª


    "Is it true?" Xie''s mother covers her chest. She is over sixty years old and has never experienced any big storms. She is scared to hear these rumors.


    It''s not like she''s never seen a girl who''s bold and daring. Her granddaughter-in-law, Xiao Baoxin, is one of them.


    But when it comes to bringing down an old man, he uses this kind of tough means, so fierce that he uses medicine... I really haven''t seen it, I haven''t even heard of it.


    Mrs. Cai quickly stepped forward to help her, lowered her voice and said, "I hear that''s what''s going on outside."


    Mrs. Wang held the other arm: "it''s not only medicine, it''s said that it''s also put together. More than a dozen of Rouran''s nine princesses who stayed in Jiankang city rushed to Zhuge mansion and blocked Zhuge Fu and nine princesses into the house. They... Tut tut."


    "When did it happen?" Mrs. yuan alerted: "spread so fast?"


    "No, it''s the day before yesterday."


    It''s the day Xiao Baoxin and Princess Rouran got together in the palace. Xiao Baoxin didn''t expect Princess Rouran to be so bold. She did what she said and put Zhuge back to sleep.


    "It''s said that Princess Rouran nine has made trouble in front of the emperor. She wants Zhuge to be responsible again." Wang Fu is humane.


    Thank you mother: "what about the result?"


    Although he asked, he felt like a mirror in his heart. Even for fame, Zhuge Fu had to be responsible and let people poke his spine.


    "Naturally. But... Because the marriage between Zhuge Xiaolang and our Qiniang is just around the corner, it''s impossible to be ahead of them. We have to move back. "


    Mrs. yuan gritted her teeth. She didn''t know that Princess Rouran had taken a fancy to Zhuge Fu, but Zhuge Fu was too careless to make such a big scandal¡ª¡ª


    It''s a real worry.


    You say the arrow is on the way. Will your daughter marry or not?


    If you don''t marry, this basket is not made by Zhuge Xiaolang. It has nothing to do with others; Get married, there is a mother-in-law who once coveted her husband waiting there before you enter.


    How could her daughter be so unlucky to do such a thing?


    "This, this Zhuge Fu, how can he be so confused." Xie''s mother stamped her feet and looked at her. She was a smart and capable man. She could be hit by this kind of conspiracy.


    But if there is only a thousand day thief, there is no one who can guard against thieves.


    What''s more, Princess Rouran runs after Yang Shao in addition to Zhuge Shu all day long. In Zhuge Fu''s eyes, Princess Rouran is a younger generation. How can you imagine that Princess Rouran''s aesthetic taste span is so large and she can turn the gun so fast?


    A few elders sitting together, are racking their brains.


    A good wash three, was completely biased.


    Lian Xie Shantuo asked Xie Wan, "ZHUGE family, are you going to marry or not?"


    "Why not? The order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker are about to get married. You can''t be willful at this time. It''s not Zhuge Xiaolang who''s causing trouble. " Xie Chan does not understand the tunnel.


    "That''s my father-in-law, and I don''t respect him."


    Since Xie Shan gave birth to guanyinnu, she threw herself on her son and watched him grow more and more healthy. Then she put down the burden in her heart.


    To Mrs. Wang''s relief, after such a ordeal, Xie Shan has finally grown up, calmer, and no more brainless than before. It''s still a bit of a surprise, but at least I can tell them apart. I''ve been close to my mother''s sisters. No more bossy.


    "I''m just thinking about it. If it''s true, I''ll push it before I get married. After all, it was their Zhuge family who made such a scandal first, and they deserved it. If you marry the nine princesses in the future, won''t it be hard for the seven niangs? " Xie Shan is really considering the problem from Xie Wan''s standpoint.


    I can bear everything else. It''s not impossible to marry a little girl younger than myself.


    The problem is that the nine princesses came all the way to Zhuge Shu. After pestering for a year, they changed their candidates. Who knows if the last time I want to return the spear is that I''ve focused on Zhuge Shu in my life. If I can''t be your bride, I''ll be your stepmother.


    I''m scared to think about it.


    If that''s true, can there be less diaphragmatic response in the future?


    Xie Wan is not as good as that. I can''t hear her "... I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s so... Exciting. You''re all for my good. I know, but I have to think about it. "


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s right," Xie Chan Bala said with her fingers. "First of all, no matter whether you marry or not, er Niang is right about it. Their Zhuge family is wrong. They really can''t blame you. The second is the status of the Xie family. Even if you push the marriage today, there will be a matchmaker tomorrow. Don''t worry about getting married. "


    "That''s it." Xie Shan nodded. Then the conversation changed: "but it''s a pity that Zhuge Xiaolang is so devoted to our Qiniang."


    See the day son of drill to Xie mansion, listen to Mrs. Wang say than return to Zhuge mansion even diligent meaning.


    However, it is obvious that they are brothers and friends with Xie Xian. It is hard to find a good friend, and the shield is right.


    When Xie Shan said this, Xie Wan realized that she had never heard Zhuge Shu go to Xie''s house these days.


    Although Wang Qiang has his own opinion on this matter, she has made her way like this. Now what advice can she give others: "I don''t know how to persuade you. I can''t blame you whether I marry or not. You''d better listen to what your aunt means and what your cousin thinks. "


    Because Xie Juan was approaching the delivery period, her son was getting bigger and bigger, and she was not agile, so she did not come with her mother-in-law.


    A little lady of a family sat beside him, watching the three hot banquets almost turn into gossip. Xie Wan was upset.


    At this moment, Caiwei came over quickly, her face turned red and her eyes were shining


    "Madam, Princess Rouran is waiting at the gate of the mansion. She wants to enter the mansion to celebrate."


    It''s a celebration. I don''t know which wife gave birth to a little girl, but it''s just an excuse.


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t dare to put it in directly. He sent a confidant to ask Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin''s head aches when he hears it. How much does Rouran nine Princess mean? Is it blocking the door?


    If you don''t let that bad temper in, you can break into it.


    Xiao Baoxin is not afraid that Xie family''s guards can''t beat Rouran nine princess. If they can''t beat a foreign princess, they can be changed. The problem is that once there is a fight, it is bound to be a big one.


    Today is a happy event for the Xie family. It''s really big. It''s the Xie family that''s ugly.

 Chapter 768

    seven hundred and sixty-eight


    "What does she mean, she has the courage to come to our house!" As soon as Xie Shan heard this, she exploded: "sister-in-law, let''s go out and beat her! It''s very deceiving. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. He is in a hurry. He knows that he can''t beat others alone. He knows that he can pull her.


    It''s not stupid to have a baby.


    "Yes, it''s bullying. You should give her some color to see, and let her know that our Xie family is not bullying her at will." Xie Chan has always been a thorn in the family. She has been held by her husband''s mother-in-law since she married to the Cai family. Although her living environment is not satisfactory, her family life is very satisfactory and full of vigor.


    Different from Xie Shan''s early birth, her heart is hanging on her child, and her body is losing weight rapidly. Xie Chan is not a few months after her normal birth, and her body has not yet recovered. She is mellow and looks rich.


    Xie wanteng stood up


    "I''ll meet her." Face also fell down.


    It''s enough to hit the face. The Xiefu has a banquet. Princess Rouran still has to come to the door. Is it a provocation, or in the afternoon?


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s a vulgar person who knows Kung Fu. Why don''t you meet her? She didn''t say a word, and then she started again. Although we have a guard in Xie''s house, if she can''t dodge, she won''t be able to do it all at once, right, sister-in-law. " Xie Shan grabs Xie Wan.


    This is sister Tongxin, put up Xiao Baoxin, want to let her come out to beat people.


    It''s rare that these girls share a common hatred. Xiao Baoxin feels angry and funny when he is put on the shelf.


    "Well, I''ll go and see what''s going on. It''s impossible for her to come here. It''s really in the eyes of these ladies. I don''t know what gossip is going on." Xiao Baoxin winked at Xie Wan, "will you come with me and have a look?"


    "I''ll go too." Xie Chan step forward, this is not to fight waist eye, there are Xiao Baoxin, there are others?


    That Rouran nine princess is Xiao Baoxin''s defeated general. They all heard about it.


    One of the reasons for this meeting is that many people want to give Princess Rouran No. 9 a bad impression. The other is that they want to see what happened in their mind when they broke into the Xie family alone. Why can''t they think about it so much.


    Other people don''t say, Xiao Baoxin beat Rouran nine princess in vain, thanks for covering it.


    She did not believe that emperor Yongping could punish Xie Xian for a foreign princess.


    Xiao Baoxin resisted Zhou Dalang''s collusion with robbers to wash Xie''s family. He gave them a counterattack. His bodies were all the owners of the hill, and his hands were black.


    Although Xie Chan is delicate and choosy, she has never been a demon since she saw Xiao Baoxin''s methods.


    There are miraculous skills to protect the body before and Xie Xian to protect the body after. Who can afford this?


    "Don''t go out all at once. There are so many people paying too much attention. I''m enough." Xiao Baoxin waves her hand to Xie Chan. They are conspicuous enough in the eyes of the guests. If you pull them out again, the fool will know that something has happened.


    Take Xie Wan and they go out.


    Princess Rouran came here on a high horse, which is the only one in Jiankang city.


    The people of Jiankang city regard the ox cart as the most important thing, but the princess Rouran has been used to riding horses since she was a child. She thinks the ox cart is slow, and never disdains to sit on it. Today is no exception. I was invited into the teahouse by the housekeeper, but I didn''t dare to let it out or invite it out directly.


    Fortunately, Princess Rouran nine didn''t come here. How did housekeeper Qi greet her.


    Until I saw Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan come in one after another, with a big smile and a bright farewell to her best friend for many years.


    "Big lady." He nodded at Xiao Baoxin and went straight to Xie Wan


    "Let me tell you, I really don''t like Zhuge Shu. What I''m looking at now is Zhuge Fu. Don''t think so. I don''t care whether you call me mother or not. I don''t want to be your mother, so I want to be with Zhuge. "


    Poof.


    Housekeeper Qi is guarding outside the door. He is smiling. Why is he so big? He still wants to be someone else''s mother.


    In the past, it was said that Zhuge Shu didn''t want to marry. Today, it''s become a hairy boy who doesn''t like it.


    This is the old bud rice. It tastes better when it''s ripe?


    Xie Wan said coldly, "who told you that I must marry into Zhuge family?"


    Princess Rouran raised her chin and said, "I''m getting married soon. You don''t have to go back on it. Besides, Zhuge Shu is good. It''s about your age. Don''t let me and Zhuge Fu affect you any more... "


    "Anyway, I''m sure that I''ll marry Zhuge family. Zhuge can''t even rely on it!"


    "I can''t tell you that." Xie Wan didn''t say, "so, you came here today to talk to me about this? If you have nothing else, please come back


    "Why is there no civet cat in mud?" Rouran nine princess a worried words say not agile, anxious blush neck thick: "nest of course and you, not mud and who is wordy!"


    "Zhugefu, it''s my ability that I can deal with it. Don''t take it too far!"


    "ZHUGE Shu has been fighting with his father in the mansion these days. Don''t let your business spoil my good deeds." Rouran nine princess is full of breath.


    Otherwise, she would have to worry about Xie Wan and Zhuge Shu.


    Xiao Baoxin raises eyebrows. No wonder Zhuge Shu hasn''t appeared in Xie''s house in recent days. He knows that it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear. How to say?


    "Well, you''ll be very kind and righteous when you come here. As for our affairs with Zhuge mansion, we still have to listen to our elders." Xiao Bao said: "we know your attitude, our attitude... You will know sooner or later. Today is the wedding of the Xie family. There are many people, so I won''t greet you. Nine princesses help yourself


    Rouran nine Princess standing on the spot, not to go, not to go.


    Her face turned red, but it was rare to see her face. Even Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help praising her.


    "How are you! There are no civet cats! Wo is, wo is... Wo is fond of Zhuge Fu. Wo warns you not to destroy it! Otherwise, I want you to look good! "


    They destroy from it?


    That''s impossible. They don''t have any money to do with what you want.


    Xiao Baoxin thinks that there is still a language barrier after all. Princess Rouran''s meaning is that she doesn''t want the marriage between Zhuge Shu and Xie wan to change, which indirectly affects her marriage with Zhuge Fu.


    "ZHUGE Shangshu said that he would marry you?" Xiao Baoxin asked curiously.


    Princess Rouran raised her little neck again: "he''s a gentleman. Of course he should be responsible for that. He should come down in front of your emperor. "


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Asked Xie Wan.


    "Nest? I''m not afraid! I''m here to show you my mother-in-law''s attitude! Yes, attitude Soft nine Princess hard voice way¡° I welcome you to my Zhuge family


    "..." this is the voice of Zhuge''s hostess?


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan look at each other.

 Chapter 769

    Rouran nine Princess mouth called hard, in fact, the heart is no bottom.


    How Zhuge Fu treats his own son? She sees it in her eyes. Don''t take care of him. But she''s just like a child.


    In recent days, Zhuge Shu''s fierce reaction shows that Zhuge Fu is not unconjugated.


    How many times has Rouran been driven out of Zhuge mansion?


    If it wasn''t for the gossip about her marriage to Xie Wan, Princess Rouran would not have thought of it even if she turned her head eight million times. What does it have to do with her son when she falls in love with a man? What does it have to do with his son''s future daughter-in-law?


    Daliang people can relate to everything.


    Rouran nine princess is very tired, but for her future happiness, what else can she do? She rushes forward. God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    "... I''m talking to you. Zhuge''s art is very good. If you''re single-minded, you can get married. Of course, there''s no recovery for Zhuge." After a pause, she said in a hurry: "I''m wordy, do you understand?"


    He looked at Xiao Baoxin with eager eyes.


    "I understand." Xiao Baoxin nodded, which means that people are based on the position of stepmother, not on the position of pursuer.


    "Just understand." Rouran nine Princess nodded, went out, three steps back, for fear that Xie Wan would change his mind.


    "Really, wo means something else to your sister. You can''t marry her."


    Finally, he murmured in a low voice: "ZHUGE Fu can''t hold back because his son can''t marry you. He won''t marry me again."


    Until Rouran nine Princess sent away, the aunt and sister-in-law did not slow down the strength, feeling floating and dreamy.


    "Do you have any other ideas?" This is probably the most implicit sentence Xiao Baoxin asked in his life.


    I don''t know how to ask. It''s too sudden and strange. But on second thought, Princess Rouran can do it. In the past two years, does she have any good reputation in Jiankang city?


    Xie Wan sighed


    "I haven''t come back yet, to tell you the truth."


    "- what happened? They can''t get along with each other. "


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged his shoulders and did not agree.


    In fact, we can fight together.


    After returning to Jiankang, Princess nine chased zhugefu''s son all the way. After anakui left, Xie Xian said that she entrusted zhugefu to help him find a good marriage.


    It''s just, who would have thought they could get together.


    There are still relations, but the qualitative change is so rapid that people are caught off guard.


    It''s time to explain to the elders. After the three banquets, they explained Princess Rouran''s intention in front of Xie''s elders.


    No wonder they are young and insightful. Even the well-informed elders are shocked.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mind is in balance.


    "Is Zhuge Shangshu crazy?" The wrinkles of Mrs. Wang''s shocked eyes were opened.


    Who didn''t know that Zhuge Fu''s diplomatic mission to Rouran, which won the approval of Rouran and connected with Daliang, played a vital role in the victory of Xuzhou at least?


    Otherwise, the northern Wu would act in collusion with the former governor of Xuzhou, and Xiao Sikong''s failure to defend himself would make the northern Wu move southward. It is unknown whether Daliang would be able to end the war so quickly, or fall into continuous turmoil, or even be beaten by the northern Wu.


    Zhuge returned to Daliang and took up the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment. It can be said that his future is limitless.


    In my thirties, isn''t that a good time?


    Who knows there is such a fault in the middle.


    Although everyone was watching, it was only a scandal. At least the women in the back house didn''t expect that Zhuge Fu was determined to marry Princess Rouran.


    "He doesn''t want a future?"


    Lady Cai also said: "it''s right to be a gentleman, but... The future must be gone, right? I''ve heard that in the past, people married princesses and other relatives, but not in the past. "


    "Still a minister." Xie''s mother said that she had lived for more than 60 years, and she had never heard of marrying a foreign princess, but they were all kings of subjugation, and they had no choice but to go back. A dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    Most of them are princes. It''s really the turn of a minister to marry a foreign princess. He has never been a minister with real power, just in case he has access to foreign countries.


    Zhuge Fu is worthy of being a gentleman, but his future is ruined.


    Mrs. yuan''s face is rather ugly. From her standpoint, we can''t say that Zhuge Fu''s choice is wrong, but at least to Xie WANLAI, it''s not a good thing.


    "Granny..."


    Xie''s mother also made a mistake: "it''s better for you to discuss it with a Lang. After all, he is the current owner of this family. Maybe he has his decision. "


    "Again," she took a look at Xie Wan, at least on the surface can''t see what attitude Qi Niang is, is a calm.


    "Qi Niang wants to think about it for herself. After all, it''s your life. If you have a decision, your grandmother will support you."


    Although that''s what I said, no one can hear it. I don''t want to continue this marriage.


    However, perhaps in consideration of Xie Xian''s weight in the court, as well as his deployment, he did not say anything.


    Xie Xian is a close friend. He can''t pit his sister, so it''s up to him to decide.


    When Mrs. yuan saw Xie''s mother''s statement, she didn''t say anything more, but she couldn''t hold down her breath.


    Xie Wan is even less likely to say anything in front of so many people. What he really thinks is to say to Mrs. yuan in private.


    Xie''s mother saw that she had nothing to say, so she let everyone go.


    Mrs. yuan took Cai Fu and said, "I''m really sorry, because these things are so complicated that they don''t look like three banquets."


    Mrs. Cai said hastily, "don''t say that, sister-in-law. We don''t want this to happen. I think we should ask a Lang about the marriage of Zhuge family. Be careful. "


    This kind of thing happened, of course, is Rouran nine Princess whole this one.


    Mrs. Cai is not unreasonable. It must be Mrs. Yuan who is more reluctant to have such a thing.


    The three banquets are temporary, but the scandal of Zhuge family may affect Xie Wan''s life.


    Mrs. yuan sighed and said nothing more. I have no idea. Besides, it''s all about wheels.


    At least it has been two or three days since it happened. Zhuge''s family has not come to the door to take the initiative to declare their position. This attitude makes her very dissatisfied.


    "Ah Lang, come back to the house. You ask him to come to the courtyard of freedom."


    Without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to speak, Xie Wan said, "I''ll be with you then."


    Mrs. yuan looked at Xie Wan and nodded helplessly: "Baoxin, you can come with us at that time. We have business and quantity. We all have an attitude."

 Chapter 770

    Although Xie Wan didn''t make a clear statement, Xiao Baoxin could see that she was inclined to Zhuge Shu and wanted to marry.


    It can only be said that the efforts of grinding tofu with water and boiling frog with warm water before Zhuge Shu were not in vain.


    Xie Xian was indifferent, even a little bored, but Xie Wan was obviously distracted. This was because he saw Zhuge Shu''s intention and was reluctant to part with it.


    However, it can be seen that it is not her turn to talk about such marital affairs.


    Fortunately, on this day, Xie Xian returned home early. He came back before dark, but he didn''t look good.


    Xie Xian''s happiness and anger are rarely in the form of color. It is estimated that Zhuge Fu''s family can make him like this.


    When they asked, it was true, and things were more complicated than they thought.


    Rouran has an emissary coming over there. Today, he is following Yongping emperor to meet the new Rouran emissary. His head is about to explode. Yongping emperor''s face is only more ugly than him.


    Anakui came back to Rouran from Daliang last year, but he didn''t rush back. He fought to win the position.


    However, it was unexpected that on the way, anakui, who had done all the ridiculous things in Daliang, and several ministers of Rouran, collaborated with other tribes to fight with the new king of Rouran. After fighting for more than half a year, he was able to climb to the top and become the new king of Rouran.


    North Wu was divided into East and West Wu, so busy with the civil war that he had no time to attack Rouran, so that he gave anakui a loophole. After that, Xie Xian received information in Daliang that anakui actually united with east Wu and married a princess to east Wu.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these gentle envoys to say, and he may not know all about the time of his trip.


    Emperor Yongping was confused at that time. It was a question whether Princess Rouran married or not. There is no doubt that Zhuge Fu is an able minister.


    "What does Zhuge Shangshu mean?" Xiao Baoxin is not sure.


    "If Zhuge Shangshu wants to be a gentleman, he must marry him, even if he knows he wants to have a future." Xie Xian pondered¡° This is called integrity in women and integrity in men. Although Zhuge Shangshu is resourceful and resourceful, he also attaches great importance to integrity. "


    "Nine princesses use the means, he didn''t connect, so that he touched the way, that is his way is insufficient, but it''s not the reason why he abandoned the name and integrity, this kiss... Is settled."


    As Xie Xian said, he pinched his eyebrows. It can be said that Zhuge Fu''s appearance disrupted his whole layout.


    All of a sudden, he became passive.


    "It is certain that he has been marginalized by politics, and he knows it himself. But he can''t help it. It''s hard for him to ride a tiger. "


    What he can be sure is that the reason why Princess Rouran nine is like this is entirely out of her selfishness, which has nothing to do with anakui''s strategy.


    Rouran is too far away from Daliang. Both sides understand that we can only make friends far away, and we can''t touch the fundamental interests at all.


    Rouran and Wu, Wu and Daliang are natural enemies.


    Xiao Baoxin has been married to Xie Xian for nearly three years. She has been influenced by the intrigue of the imperial court and knows something about Princess Rouran nine. Everyone is talking about Zhuge Fu''s future. In her heart, she has a general idea. I''m afraid Zhuge Fu''s glory will end here.


    "But Zhuge Shu?" She asked, "what do you think?"


    Xie Xian sighed. People are good people.


    "Let''s go. Go to the courtyard first."


    Xie Xian changed his clothes and went to ziziyuan with Xiao Baoxin. As it was getting late, Mrs. yuan sent someone to call Xie Wan over. The family sat together and asked Xie Xian to speak.


    "The elder brother is like a father. Your father died early, and you became an official early. Whether you are in love or reason, or in your vision, this matter is very important. You should make up your mind about the happiness of Qi Niang''s life."


    "Tell me what you mean." Mrs. yuan had a heavy face.


    Although I''m not happy to see Zhuge''s marriage in my heart, I don''t bring it out at all. It depends on Xie Xian''s decision.


    Xie Xian looked at Xie Wan: "what does Qi Niang mean?"


    Xie Wan looked up in surprise. He didn''t expect that his elder brother would ask him what he meant first.


    After a little pondering, he said, "I''d like to marry."


    Xiao Baoxin had been in her heart for a long time, but Mrs. yuan was quite surprised: "Qi Niang, why do you think so?" Then he looked at Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know why. His mother-in-law doesn''t think she instigated this, does she?


    It has nothing to do with her.


    "Baoxin, do you think so?"


    "I think, since ask seven Niang''s opinion, still want to respect seven Niang?" Or why do you ask?


    Do you want people to nod their heads and then slap their mouths to give her a long memory?


    Mrs. yuan was depressed to find that no one supported her.


    "Qi Niang, what do you think? Can you tell me? If it''s just a moment of excitement, you can have a rest first. If not, let''s push the wedding date and calm down. " Mrs. yuan was more realistic: "you see, twelve niangs didn''t listen to her parents and insisted on widowhood for Chu Si Lang, but what happened? The mother-in-law''s family has no idea of gratitude. No one will take it to heart for a long time. "


    Although Mrs. yuan wants to see her daughter''s meaning, she knows that Xie Wan is always cold hearted and follows her. When she sees the reality clearly, she won''t agree. Who wants to agree¡ª¡ª


    Is she too ignorant of her daughter?


    Or is Zhuge Shu''s face invincible, and her daughter''s face cold, in fact, has long been moved?


    Of course, the mother couldn''t say it, and she didn''t stand to say it. Didn''t she and Xie Shizhong look at their faces?


    Look at Xiao Baoxin


    Cover your face. It''s a common fault of the family.


    Only when she takes out the tragic history of Wang''s twelve niangs, Xie Wan can retreat. But she looks like she didn''t hear it.


    Deaf?


    "Seven niangs --" not often, and looked at Xie Xian: "Lang, you say, you think you should listen to seven niangs?"


    Xie Xian looked at Xie Wan, "it''s better to listen to Qi Niang''s idea first."


    Mrs. yuan rolled her eyes and listened to your marriage to Xiao Baoxin. No matter how hard you were, you would have been better if you married Xiao Baoxin. It can only be said that Xiao Baoxin was blessed in his life, but also that his son got what he wanted, and he was full of vigor to live.


    But how can Zhuge Shu compare with Xiao Baoxin? At least her daughter is neat, smart, clever and clever - forget it, she didn''t say that.


    At least in good health, correct thinking, appearance and means.


    There are also Xie family as a backer. His elder brother calls the wind and rain in the court, and he doesn''t worry about getting married when he quits the marriage.


    What''s the matter? Does the son want to let the young Qi Niang be the master of her life and get what she wants? What does she know?


    You are different from her. You can''t say that in front of Xiao Baoxin.


    This is the truth in Mrs. yuan''s heart.

 Chapter 771

    "I''m sixteen this year."


    "Not much." Yuan Fu said: "Baoxin also married your brother. Isn''t that good?"


    Xie Wan laughs. How afraid is my mother that she will become eternal hatred if she fails.


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''m not a man who is carried away by beauty."


    Mrs. yuan''s heart, say this kind of person, clearly is ah. Look at my son. It''s the same. Otherwise, how can you see through her equivalence at a glance? Isn''t this to admit that Zhuge Shu has beauty?


    Of course, Zhuge Shu''s beauty, she also admitted.


    Yunwen and Yunwu are not as weak as a scholar, nor as rough as a martial arts man. They are full of energy and energy. They are rarely devoted to their daughter. At the beginning, when he was a diplomatic envoy, he could return the letter of marriage to the Xie family, and let them consider it for themselves.


    Bad. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Zhuge Shu can be married. How can it be broken?


    Mrs. yuan shook her head and tried to shake out the absurd idea.


    "I''m sixteen this year. Even if I find someone to marry again, even if the candidate takes three media and six posts, I''ll get married at the end of the year at the fastest. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll be seventeen next year."


    "We can afford the delay." Yuan Fu is humane.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t speak. His mother-in-law''s intention to destroy the marriage should not be too obvious.


    On the surface, democracy means determination.


    "Aung," said Xie Wan¡° Do you want me to say... What kind of person do I have to find first? The children of the aristocratic family or the common people of the poor family? I''m about the same age. I''m either married or engaged. In Daliang, many of us have already made an engagement, or even earlier. How many years younger than me? "


    "If you find someone older than me, they are either in bad character, or in bad family background, or they are either in the process of keeping filial piety, or they have just finished it. There are several such families in Jiankang city. My mother knows better than me."


    "I don''t want to marry an old man as a continuation. I don''t want to be talented or capable. It''s too complicated to get married. "


    Every sentence is reasonable.


    After listening to this, Mrs. yuan understood that the girl was not only dazzled by beauty, but also thought about everything.


    "First of all, Zhuge Shu said that this man had a good character. It''s rare that he had such a heart. As for what Zhuge Shangshu was like and what kind of sequel he chose, I should not have talked about it. If you really want to marry a noble daughter of a noble family, I don''t think it''s as good as Princess Rouran nine. At least, she''s not good at thinking, and she can''t count on me. "


    Mrs. yuan took a sip of tea and didn''t spray it on the spot.


    "You child --"


    Xiao Baoxin actually heard every sentence in his heart. It''s very reasonable.


    As for Xie Wan''s tricks, how about Rouran''s nine princesses? Sell her, have to count money for seven niangs.


    "Brother a, when he took care of this marriage for me, Zhuge Shangshu was just a long history, and he didn''t have much future and strength. Zhuge Shangshu and Princess Rouran nine... It''s their business. I don''t ask Zhuge Shu to make great achievements in the court, but his character is valuable. Anyway, I don''t need money. "


    That''s a strong point!


    It''s true. The eldest daughter of Xie''s family, who has been married for a hundred years, can''t be compared with other young women. Xie Shan is also married, and she has to stay behind.


    Moreover, when Mrs. yuan was a little girl, the yuan family was still in its heyday. No matter which daughter got married, the dowry was thick. In particular, the bottom of the box of the third daughter married into the Xie family was the heaviest, more than half more than the two elder sisters. She gave birth to a son and a daughter all her life. The son is a rake for money. It''s hard to add dowry to her daughter.


    It''s all in Xie Wan''s eyes.


    Mrs. yuan looks at her daughter in a strange way. She''s a villain. She can''t worry where she''s married.


    "What do you mean, Alan?" If you ask me, I''m a bit agitated by my daughter.


    Finally, we just wait for Xie Xian to make the decision.


    "I mean to respect Qi Niang. What''s more, Qi Niang''s words are clear and clear. Brother a has only support. " Xie Xianxiao: "my intention coincides with that of Qi Niang. What I value more is Zhuge Shu''s nature of mind. Other things, such as future, don''t care too much. It''s gold that always shines, not in the East, but in the West. "


    "If it doesn''t light up, just go to Rouran." Although Mrs. yuan was convinced, she was still worried.


    It''s a matter of a girl''s whole life. It''s hard to fix her voice.


    What if you''re not happy?


    "... my mother, my son''s eyes are not so bad. Zhuge Shu is not so stupid. Daliang is a good place to stay. The people who run thousands of miles away are not very rich in materials or food. They have to plunder from time to time to make a living. Until they are at the end of their tether, the country will not be ruined. "


    "What do you think of Zhuge''s family, who hasn''t been visited for so many days? Are you sure the Xie family will marry their daughter? " Asked Mrs. yuan.


    There''s nothing else to choose, and I''m not satisfied with Zhuge''s attitude.


    At least not actively.


    "It''s said that it''s time for them to look up and marry a woman, but they didn''t respond. It''s like he won''t marry. "


    In this sentence, Xie Wan said: "brother?"


    "ZHUGE Shu found me in the early court today. He meant to respect Qi Niang." As for what looks haggard, eyes full of blood and so on, Xie Xian will skip.


    It mainly depends on the attitude of Qi Niang.


    Seven Niang a don''t marry, this is a passing cloud smoke, once looked for him also should not look for.


    "As long as he knows the decision of Qi Niang, he will offer the marriage letter immediately, and he will ask for the blame from the Xie family. In a word, it''s Zhuge''s fault. He... Claims that he will take it all by himself. "


    The son doesn''t talk about his father''s fault. He closes the door behind his back. He can''t say a word in front of outsiders.


    Zhuge Shu is also strange and unyielding. Of course, the originator is Princess Rouran nine, and his father is the victim.


    Mrs. yuan snorted coldly: "I really have a heart. I should take the initiative to come to the door and plead guilty."


    "Niang," Xie Xian said, "when a man marries a woman, he has his parents'' orders, but that man is his father... Who does he plead for?"


    As for the Xie family''s decision to return their marriage, they must come to show their attitude. At least it''s not the Xie family''s fault.


    It can be said that this is quite sincere.


    "As for Zhuge Shangshu, he had a meeting with me yesterday and made his attitude very clear. If seven niangs pass through the door, they will be handed over to seven niangs. The ninth princess is not the material to take charge of the family, and she will not be allowed to take charge of the family. "


    So far, Mrs. yuan is quite satisfied.


    "You have to manage the princess Rouran nine well. Don''t take a fancy to us again one day."


    Poof, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s not Zhuge Shu, it''s a Shu.


    "ZHUGE Shangshu seems to have the intention of going to be an official." Xie Xian hesitated slightly. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 772

    Zhuge Fu''s theory is relatively obscure and does not make it clear.


    I don''t want to be too humble in the Xie family, especially in front of Xie Xian. Bow to get a wife, head down is enough, do not need to kneel to the ground.


    Mrs. yuan gaped.


    What else can I do?


    For the sake of his son, Zhuge Fu has done his best. As long as she''s in the court for a day, it''s hard for Zhuge Shu to get ahead.


    But when he became an official and left, he was a person who had nothing to do with other people, not to mention marrying a foreign princess.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Zhuge''s family has the intention of breaking the martyr''s wrist, so she is not afraid of her daughter''s marriage, afraid of being bullied, and afraid of Princess Rouran''s immortality.


    There is no distance to anything. What can you do if you go back thousands of miles away?


    Go with an old man.


    It''s nothing to do with her daughter, except for being a joke in Kangcheng, there''s no real harm.


    Xie Xian looked at Xie Wan: "it depends on the meaning of Qi Niang. If Qi Niang doesn''t want to marry, we won''t even marry if Zhuge family shows more cards. "


    Let''s not talk about others. Anyway, Xiao Baoxin was moved.


    She also wants to have such a brother.


    Only in view of her already had such a husband, what extravagant thought that was too greedy to fill.


    But on the other hand, it can also be said that God has given her such a high value, high ability and no worries because she has such a bad brother, right?


    "Yes, it depends on what Qi Niang means." Xiao Baoxin also supports her¡° Anyway, nine princesses want to go with Zhuge Shangshu... Even if they really live together, can nine princesses be bullied? You are the one to think about, and I am the one to do it! "


    Besides rolling her eyes, Mrs. yuan was moved.


    At least brother and sister are awesome.


    One Wen and one Wu. It''s brilliant to match


    "Since your brothers and sisters, including Baoxin, think so, it''s up to you. Anyway, "Mrs. yuan stifled her words back to her stomach," it''s up to you. You''re a man with an idea, and you''ve got everything in your head. "


    I can only say that it''s not a moment of being carried away by beauty. There must be some reasons, but at least she was convinced by the reasons.


    I really want to find another one. It''s really hard to find one.


    As for Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian, in addition to God''s will, it can only be said that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Besides, there is no solution.


    Now that the decision was made, Mrs. yuan would not stay with them any more. She only said to Xie Wan, "although your mind has been set, you are not in a hurry. Think about it carefully these days. In case you go back on your promise, don''t delay writing to others as soon as possible. If it is true that it will not be changed, it is necessary to ask Zhuge Shangshu to come to Xie''s house, at least in front of Mrs. Tai, to explain everything that should be explained. "


    "After such a big accident, everyone in Jiankang city is looking at our two families. The Zhuge family can''t pretend that they don''t know how to fool them. They have to have an attitude."


    "It''s not to let their family be humble, but it can''t pass so quietly, so that you won''t be looked down upon again when you get married."


    Xie Wan looks at Xie Xian. He has to speak to him.


    Xie Xian nodded: "ZHUGE family also has this idea."


    What else to say?


    "Children are all in debt." Mrs. yuan shook her head and went back to the room to rest.


    It''s settled.


    She said that she wanted Xie wan to think about it again, but Mrs. yuan knew her daughter. She was hard tempered and stubborn. She was hard tempered and twisted. She really made up her mind. In front of so many people, she could not change what she thought. That''s all.


    I went back to complain with Xie Yan


    "My temper is too stubborn. Who should I follow?"


    Xie Yan: "you."


    "I don''t know if it''s right to listen to her. Just in case... Oh, I hope not."


    "No one can believe it." Xie Yan can''t get involved. Because Xiao Er Niang''s rebirth has changed too much, her father has changed, and her aunt''s marriage is no longer that of the previous life.


    No one is sure whether they are happy or not.


    But he saw his aunt''s temper and character, and his parents were so protective that it was not easy for him to be bullied.


    Happiness and unhappiness, are their own out, no wonder others. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad for my aunt to get married.


    "Ah Yan, you can''t be as headstrong as your father and aunt when you grow up. You have to listen to me." Mrs. yuan touched Xie Yan''s head and murmured: "it''s a good thing to have an idea. It''s good if you don''t have a soft ear... What are you talking about?"


    "I listen to my grandmother." Xie Yan holds Mrs. yuan''s thigh cleverly.


    Mrs. yuan was so silly that she hugged Xie Yan: "Oh, what''s my ah Yan talking about? It''s so sweet! Grandma is willing to die for you. "


    Pondering whether to give Xie Wantian a little less dowry at the bottom of the box and save some for a Yan.


    Who knows what will happen in the future, just in case of emergency.


    Xie Yan said that he really didn''t want to miss the bottom of Mrs. yuan''s suitcase. He was just fawning on Mrs. yuan and hugging her thighs to make a living. Not so much.


    His heart is rich people, care about those sesame millet?


    ££££££


    Of course, outsiders didn''t know Xie''s plan, but they didn''t notice much. They all looked around and waited to see the play and listen to the melon.


    Until Zhuge Shangshu and Zhuge Shu went to Xie''s house in person, Xie Xian personally sent people out of the house, looking like they were having a good talk. After that, there was no news of marriage destruction. It was confirmed that the marriage between the Xie family and the Zhuge family was settled, and there was no change.


    I have to say that many people are still very sorry.


    I didn''t see a good play.


    In the past two years, it can be said that most of the excitement of Jiankang city comes from Xiao and Xie families.


    When Xiao Baoshu left Jiankang, the whole Jiankang was quiet. People were hungry and thirsty. It''s hard to believe that something happened in Zhuge mansion, and they were put down by the Xie family.


    Big heart.


    Xie Xian certainly has other arrangements, which is the view of a small number of people.


    After all, it''s my brother-in-law''s family. I''m sure I have to support it. Even emperor Yongping thought so.


    The emperor wanted to use Zhuge Fu. He had the ability and strength, but he was a gentle old son-in-law, an in laws of the Xie family, and the father of Xie Xian''s brother-in-law.


    As a result, he didn''t wait for any reaction from emperor Yongping. He was led by the king of Huaiyang, including Zhongcheng, the imperial censor, and other important officials in the court. They all went to the court to impeach Zhuge Fu.


    It''s not that simple. He just said that he shouldn''t marry Princess Rouran. He directly accused him of colluding with Rouran when he was sent to Rouran, and whether he was fair and open in granting many benefits to Rouran.


    Emperor Yongping is about to lift the dragon book case.


    Many benefits of Ruoran are what he thought! He made it, he should!

 Chapter 773

    Xie Xianxian made a list. He was afraid that he would not give anything. He just added a lot to it. At that time, he went out to attack Beiwu from thousands of miles away and echoed with Daliang. Emperor Yongping was so excited that he couldn''t go to sleep. There was a rush on his medal of merit. He could go out and smash good things.


    As a result, when something happened, he began to pour dirty water on Zhuge Fu. Emperor Yongping still had this sense of justice.


    He stood up and refuted the rumor for Zhuge.


    I also want to let those people know that he is not a puppet and is at the mercy of others. He has his own opinions and plays a role in the war.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least he knows how to make good use of this. He can afford it.


    Whether Xiao Sikong, Xie Xian, Zhuge Fu, Xue Quan, Xue Jinger, they are all used by him.


    Laozi also has the ability to judge, right?


    Whether Zhuge Fu can use it or not, let''s not say, the credit is due to others. You can''t just put all kinds of feces on people''s heads just because Princess Rouran has made a hole in it.


    What''s the plot of Rouran¡ª¡ª


    What can it be?


    It''s been a busy year, half of which is contributed by Princess Rouran.


    From Zhuge Shu to Yang Shao, and then to Zhuge Fu, which pursuit is not vigorous?


    It is the Zhuge family that should be bothered.


    One of the two generations of father and son has been harmed.


    Emperor Yongping felt sorry for Zhuge''s family. He had a bright future and was ruined by a foreign princess.


    Generally speaking, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment can not be linked with foreign affairs, nor can he communicate with foreign countries. Can he communicate the criminal law to others?


    Emperor Yongping had a broad heart and a strong tolerance, which could not stand the opposition of the court officials. After all, it''s a big fat piece of meat. Who doesn''t want a noble official position?


    Even if it''s purely profit, it''s enough to break the head.


    Among them, the Ministry of official didn''t take action, and Xie Xian didn''t show any attitude.


    However, this situation did not last for a few days, and a memorial of Zhuge Fu''s resignation was delivered to Emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping was full of emotion. Zhuge Fu''s most important words in the memorial were to thank the emperor for his trust and support. At least the emperor comforted himself. His embarrassment was seen in his eyes and could be understood. More importantly, he refused.


    There was no mention of Rouran''s contribution to the civil strife in Daliang. Except that he regretted that he could no longer serve the emperor, he resigned firmly without any hypocrisy.


    Yongping emperor sighed, in addition to regret, only regret.


    At the moment when Zhuge Fu married Princess Rouran, he knew that he had to lose his official position. It''s not true that he didn''t marry a foreign princess in history books, but none of his powerful ministers. Even if there is one, it will be gradually marginalized.


    Instead of resigning passively, he should take the initiative to become an official, at least to leave a good thought for the emperor and to pave the way for his son.


    "Or... I''ll show you how to get married." After the practice of repeatedly urging Zhuge Fu to stay and repeatedly refusing, Emperor Yongping left Zhuge Fu to eat in Taiji hall.


    It''s true this time. When we leave Taiji Hall tonight, the imperial edict will be issued to show the world.


    Although emperor Yongping also granted zhugefu an honorary and salary official, he was a commendatory official and also had a salary. However, his name was nice and he had no real power.


    Moreover, Zhuge Fu said that when his son is married, he will take Princess Rouran away from home. It will be difficult for the king and his officials to see each other again.


    Heart full of not give up, words said out.


    Emperor refers to marriage, at least in other people''s eyes, it is an honor, at least on behalf of the Royal recognition.


    However, Zhuge Fu shook his head and refused: "this is not my wish, nor your wish. As we all know, why whitewash it. Thank you, my Lord, for your kindness. "


    "... you say, how can the ninth Princess be trapped?" Emperor Yongping drank two glasses of wine and lamented: "Why are you so careless?"


    Zhuge Fu''s face turned red.


    We can''t talk about it in detail. It''s even more humiliating to talk about it in detail. Who is he going to argue with when he is drugged?


    "Well, it''s God''s will. It''s God''s will."


    Yongping emperor depressed, was pit, also said that it was Providence, that is the taste of marrow, taste nine princess''s good.


    Every king and every minister has his own mind, and he has drunk a great sin.


    ££££££


    However, what is more depressing than Zhuge Fujun and his ministers is Rouran emissary.


    When anakui, the new king, set out, they had something to say. They knew that the new king had given Zhuge Fu his sister and asked Zhuge Fu to marry him.


    In case of emergency, I believe Zhuge Fu.


    At that time, he gave a third of the benefits to Rouran. He wanted to be a dowry to support the ninth princess. I''m afraid I''ll never come back and I''ll die.


    Anakui knew that Zhuge Fu was honest and straightforward. He even gave him his dowry.


    Because I know that Princess nine is a big spendthrift and has no plan.


    As a result, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Guard, guard, guard their princesses to their own bedclothes? I didn''t even keep any money.


    Rouran''s envoys were about to cry. They didn''t know how to explain to the new king.


    The new king said, married married, let the princess live well in the beam. If they didn''t get married, they would take them back, but so many warriors were waiting in line to get married.


    Who wants to find an old stick.


    They are two years older than the envoys. The envoys have many sons and daughters, but they have all their grandchildren.


    I can''t tell the ninth princess. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy I''ve been given, so I say that Zhuge is going to get better, and I''m going to get back to Zhuge. Besides, I''m going to be beaten out of the post house.


    Even the dowry let her keep well, can''t let Zhuge Fu to move, nine princesses don''t know so-called, no less her flower ah.


    Rouran made the minister suffer ten thousand damage.


    If you want to turn against Daliang, you''ll be an ignorant girl. But his ignorant girl suck up and sell him in minutes.


    However, Xinwang explained that he wanted to establish a deeper communication with Daliang. Originally, he wanted him to talk to Zhuge Fu - who said Zhuge Fu was Rouran''s good friend and brother.


    As a result, now he has become a gentle son-in-law. When he speaks better, he will be dismissed.


    What kind of thing did their princess marry?


    If you go to Zhuge Fu''s gate, he won''t even see you. I can''t talk to Princess nine about business.


    The envoys have no choice but to find Xie Xian. They all know that Xie Xian''s position in the middle of the Daliang Dynasty. As long as he can make a decision, it is to make a decision. The superior will do the inferior, and there is no change.


    However, Xie Xian seldom had time. During the time before his own sister got married, he led Xiao Baoxin, Xie Yan and Xie Qi back to the pishang clan together to issue an ultimatum. The envoy went to Xie''s house, but there was no ghost.

 Chapter 774

    Xiao Baoxin has been married to the Xie family for three years, either giving birth to children or on the way to giving birth to children, with all kinds of wars in between.


    In a word, neither Xiao Baoxin nor Xie Yan ever appeared in the clan die.


    In the eyes of the world, this is undoubtedly the Xie family''s disapproval of Xiao Baoxin. Although Jiankang city is too busy, whether the Xiao family or the Xie family, it''s a big thing, it will be magnified infinitely, and countless people are waiting to see the two families.


    Therefore, even if there are various legitimate reasons why Xiao Baoxin is not above the clan ultimatum, there are still many people talking.


    Xie Xian doesn''t care about his reputation. If it''s a big deal, he''ll settle it later. He can''t run without this and that. It''s all in his heart. I can''t help it if I have a good brain. I remember everything too well.


    But Xiao Baoxin is different. Xie Xian cherishes her reputation more than himself.


    In particular, there were such rumors among the Xie people, which made him not take them lightly.


    He doesn''t understand. Isn''t his performance obvious enough? How can anyone think that he doesn''t like Xiao Baoxin in his heart and doesn''t recognize her. He wants her on top of his head!


    When I laugh at him, I say that he is afraid of tigers and dotes on his wife. How come it''s his turn to talk about his wife and start talking about him again. He just uses the Xiao family and doesn''t like her in his heart?


    Do you want to be reasonable?


    It''s not his boast. What''s the purpose of Xie Xian? Does he have to sell his body and appearance?


    Who do you look down on?


    Taking advantage of the rare space, I said hello to Xiao Baoxin and went to xiapi with my family.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that he can and his wife can''t leave a place for anyone to talk.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t matter. If Xie Xian doesn''t mention it, she forgets that there is such a thing as shangzu die. Who let her small door small household, also did not pass through this, do not understand.


    There''s more gossip outside. Dare no one mention it in front of her? Haven''t you been beaten?


    Caiwei didn''t mention it in front of her, but she didn''t know whether she had heard of it or felt that everything was floating in front of Xie Xianchong''s wife. When the joke was put away, it was not known.


    Anyway, shangzu die is not a bad thing. There is no reason to refuse.


    It''s hard to get out of the city. Xiao Baoxin quandang has gone out for a visit, but it''s the first time he''s been with his old son Xie Yan. There are some differences between the mother and the son.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian is a considerate person. In addition to chatting with Xiao Baoxin, he is taking care of Xie Yan.


    Tell him about family affairs and Chaoli affairs. Whatever you have to say.


    Xiao Baoxin thought Xie Xian was ill if he didn''t know his old son''s background. He told a child less than two years old something so profound and ridiculous.


    No, Xie Xian doesn''t know.


    Is it too much to let Xie Yan get in touch with these things so early?


    I can''t look like this. Does my neck have to be stretched as long as noodles?


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Yan are a little worried. Is it just the basic operation of the Xie family to kiss their father?


    So early?


    No way, Xie Xian that is not an ordinary person, other people''s brain together may not be able to catch up with him.


    I can''t blame them for their thoughtfulness. This is a man of many minds.


    At last, even Xie clan leader saw that his chin hit the ground.


    "Xuanhui, isn''t it too early for you to talk about the way of a gentleman... He knows what a gentleman is and what the way is?"


    I''m going to take off my beard.


    How shameless he was, the patriarch. He came to see him only after he had two children.


    It''s true that he''s handsome, one by one.


    But if you look at the faces of Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian again, you won''t be surprised. Their parents are growing well. Their roots are here. It''s not surprising that they grow up like this.


    If you want to say strange, you have to say xuanhui''s daughter-in-law is strange and beautiful.


    The patriarch''s sixty or seventy years of experience, there is still some aesthetic. I can''t help but mutter in my heart. No wonder Xie Xian married under the pressure of public opinion of the whole family and Jiankang city. He had capital.


    Of course, it was also the emperor''s favor. Otherwise, the common people would not marry. Xie Xian''s future would be lost.


    For the sake of a beautiful woman... That''s too much.


    "... you are in a hurry. No matter how wise and clever you were, your father didn''t tell you this so early. It''s not good for a child to touch those too early. It''s dark. "


    Xie Xian: "I think he likes to listen to it. It''s just a story."


    Xie Yan: it''s not bad for me. Who let you speak so vividly and deeply.


    Xiapi is only five or six hundred miles away from Jiankang, and it is only one day and one night by boat.


    Starting from Jiankang in the early morning of April 22, it''s almost noon.


    The Xie clan leader sent his eldest son with more than ten people to meet him. Until the meeting, he set up the clan leader''s genealogy and made it clear that although you are an important official in the court, I am the clan leader and I am respected.


    After the reception, he was full of wine and food. When he talked to Xie Yan, he had a smile on his face. Old face a smile, full of lines.


    In his previous life, Xie Yan was seasick and couldn''t sit on a boat. He vomited when he sat on it. However, in this life, he may have inherited Xiao Baoxin''s natural good physique and had a good time all the way.


    Xie Yan''s natural character of being nice has been from his previous life. He has his mind, but this character was formed in his childhood.


    I can''t help it. Although I''m the prince, I have too many sons to please.


    So much so that this character can''t be changed with him all his life. He always wants a good reputation and impression. In this life, he flatters Xie Xian, Mrs. yuan and his mother at home. When he goes out of Jiankang City, he sees Xie clan leader and coaxes him into a good cry. There is still a little dissatisfaction with Xie Xian¡ª¡ª


    No matter how dissatisfied he is, he is dissatisfied with bringing Xie Yan back too late. I hate it''s too late to meet him!


    This child is beautiful, clever and intelligent. He can also look at his eyes. If he is trained well, he will have a bright future.


    Xie clan leader has never been optimistic about Xie Xian in his life. He is very intelligent, but he is too aloof and aloof, which makes people feel difficult to get close to him since he was a child.


    Of course, it''s the only thing he''s ever seen wrong in his life.


    What I wanted to embarrass Xie Xian was left out of jiuxiao cloud. I couldn''t do without giving the upper clan an ultimatum. If it wasn''t for the custom of opening the ancestral hall in the afternoon, he would have written it in person, so he didn''t want to be too enthusiastic.


    "A gentleman has nine thoughts: seeing Siming, listening to Sicong, feeling warm and looking respectful..." Xie Yan said with a small mouth.


    Head Xie''s mouth is open enough to fit a whole fish, and his little tongue can look at it.


    Xiao Baoxin is not here. She is surrounded by women of the clan to see something rare. Otherwise, she can kick him away. Too ostentatious, too arrogant.


    Are you a real kid?


    Even if you''re a peddler, how about showing off? You are an old man in your forties, and you have been an emperor. Do you have any knowledge to show off?

 Chapter 775

    "My grandmother taught me that." Xie Yan said with a smile.


    "Tao, but Tao, extraordinary Tao."


    In a word, the gentleman and Tao are summed up in the simplest words.


    Who said he didn''t know gentleman and Tao?


    "... you child, prodigy." Xie clan head such a boast, originally surrounded by the clan people is more unscrupulous, boast up boundless.


    "After that, the Xie family will depend on ah Yan."


    "Green is out of the basket."


    "Xuanhui, this is your son. He knows so much at such a young age... Can he master nine chapters of arithmetic?"


    "That''s not true!" Xie Yan didn''t learn arithmetic well in his previous nine chapters. Now I don''t dare to be a teacher.


    He''s still a kid, and he admits it''s no shame.


    Xie Xian is surrounded by his clansmen. He looks at Xie Yan and laughs at Yan Yan, but he has a rare smile on his lips and lets him be cute.


    Xie''s people must have a high opinion of Xie Xian. Xie Xian''s credit is that Xie''s family is the leader of his family.


    Xie''s people have been diligent in learning and training since childhood. They all think they have talent and learning. Only a few of them can enter Jiankang and the court. It''s rare for Xie Xian to come to the family. Many young people want to be recommended by Xie Xian.


    They are all ethnic people and scholars. They all have their own pride. What can they do? They can''t come straight to the point and offer themselves. When they get the news, they run to the head of Xie clan to make friends with him. They want the head of Xie clan to come forward to protect and recommend him.


    Chief Xie has his own children and grandchildren. The eldest son and grandchildren are zongzi and will be the chief of the clan later. However, there are only six sons and more than 20 grandchildren with strong fertility. Among the people in xiapi, the children of chief Xie''s family account for one fifth.


    People want to understand, but also know that they are afraid that this strength is useless, good, then not first with their own children and grandchildren?


    So in the reception of Xie Xian, it was full of enthusiasm, all want to show a little face in front of Xie Xian.


    Can''t Xie Xian see it? Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    Don''t say anything.


    Until he had enough to eat and drink, head Xie drove all the people away. He closed the door and talked to Xie Xian. He was just praising the children of the clan, hoping that Xie Xian could help the people.


    It''s very patriarchal. Instead of bringing it directly to the children, it''s about the future of the whole clan.


    "In fact, Hsien''s visit to xiapi is not only about the shangzu''s edict, but also about the learning aspirations of the Shugong''s children. If you really want to go to the imperial court and have real talents, you don''t have to be close to them. You must select talents for the imperial court. "


    "Uncle, you may as well bring the talented and determined people here to show off to your relatives." Xie Xian didn''t avoid Xie Yan when he said these words to the patriarch. He always took him with him.


    One and a half year old children nest on one side, as quiet as a chicken.


    When it''s time for him to show off, he spared no effort. When it''s time for him to get down to business, he will never make trouble.


    Even the head of Xie clan once ignored Xie Yan in the room.


    It wasn''t until he went out and Xie Yan followed him out that the head of Xie clan was surprised to realize that Xie Yan had been by his side.


    The child... Is a little too precocious.


    "Ah Yan..." chieftain Xie touched Xie Yan''s head and said to Xie Xian, "in my opinion, ah Yan should be cultivated. He is the most likely successor to you in the family


    "I thought before. Sure enough, it''s right for you to take ah Yan with you and let him hear and see more."


    "This child is more precocious than you were." The words say so, Xie clan long eyebrow but didn''t loosen.


    In fact, he didn''t think it was a good thing for him to understand these things at such a young age. If you have words, you will be hurt. Xie Xian has been very intelligent since he urinated, but he has been weak and sick since he was born.


    ¡ª¡ªBut that''s a mutation.


    When I was a child, I was weak. It seemed that there was always today without tomorrow. A gust of wind might blow away. Every season changed, and he, as an uncle, had to worry about whether he could survive.


    Who would have thought that the older the body, the better.


    Especially after getting married, holding two for three years is also a blessing.


    He suspected that Xie''s mother was determined to go her own way, regardless of the conventions of not marrying the common people, and decided to marry Xie Xian in the Xiao family. It was a matter of looking for an expert to make Xie Xian prosperous.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense that after becoming a parent, one year''s health will be better than another, and my son will go to the outside world like jumping beans, right?


    Uncle Xie didn''t say it, but he put it in his heart. He didn''t agree with the people''s comments about Xiao Baoxin. There may be reasons for this. Like the cattle, sheep and pigs in the river, they sacrifice to the God of the river for peace.


    I''m old and I have to believe some things.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re still young. Just show yourself properly. Don''t show your edge." Xie Xian''s attitude is very equal when he talks with Xie Yan. He doesn''t treat a child like that.


    "What happened to him?" At this time, Xiao Baoxin came out of the inner room with a embarrassed face.


    Who said the Xie people looked down on her? Just don''t be too enthusiastic, treat her as a rarity and see her hairy.


    Of course, excluding some people who have ulterior motives and want to get Xie Xian''s recommendation through her backyard route, she is still very popular... There are two little ladies who really like her.


    I''m really a little girl, but I''m only four or five years old. That''s the real Tongyan Tongyu. Like is like, hate is hate.


    There were candles in the room, and the dim light didn''t affect Xiao Baoxin''s beauty at all, which made Xie Xian''s heart flutter.


    Even a glance at Xie Yan, in his opinion, is a face suitable for smile and anger, touching.


    "Granny." Xie Yan is a lot more honest in front of Xiao Baoxin. There are not so many cute things to sell.


    They''re all insiders. They can''t help it.


    It is said that his mother-in-law, who is younger than his daughter''s age, is also close and incompetent.


    Xie Xian didn''t take Xiao Baoxin''s advice. Instead, he asked her what she was used to and what she ate was smooth.


    Xiao Baoxin is not a picky eater. She is too enthusiastic, but she has no prejudice against food. It''s all delicious and delicious.


    In a few words, Xiao Baoxin was abducted. When she came back, Xie Yan had asked the maid to take her to rest.


    "Is ah Yan a demon again?" Xiao Baoxin frowns and takes Xie Yan out this time. She finds out that the goods are addicted to holding on to their thighs. They may flatter Xie Xian, and they are used to flattering and selling up. Her favorite thing is to show off their surprise.


    ... it can only be said that he is really unscrupulous now, and he is more and more packaging himself as zaohui.


    He has already surpassed the class of zaohui, and has been called child prodigy among women.


    Xie Xian has been there all the way. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have time to warn Xie Yan even if she looks in her eyes. With her eyes, she doesn''t know whether Xie Yan really didn''t see it or pretended not to.


    On the contrary, Xie Xian thought that her eyes were dry and sick, so she closed her eyes and had a rest.

 Chapter 776

    Xiao Baoxin is neither laughing nor crying.


    What can I do? With such a smart husband, I dare not show my little selfishness. She knows her intelligence well. It''s really fun, but Xie Xian.


    For fear that Xie Yan would take off, he even asked Xie Xian to clean his vest.


    "Ah Yan, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not an ordinary child." Xie Xian felt sorry for Xiao Baoxin''s hard work all the way, and pulled her to lie down early to rest.


    When she fell asleep, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Xiao Baoxin: that is not an ordinary child indeed, he is not a child!


    It''s just that it''s useless to talk more. Every time Xie Xian mentioned Xie Yan, she mentioned the spirit of twelve points.


    "No. I just feel that you seem to have a lot on your mind in the days since Zhuge Shangshu resigned


    There are stars and no moon in the sky. There are no candles or lights in the room. Although Xie Xian tries to adapt to the darkness, his eyesight is not enough to make him see the expression on Xiao Baoxin''s face.


    At least not as good as Xiao Baoxin''s eyesight. After she finished speaking, she even saw his lips pursed slightly downward.


    At the beginning, I was so worried for two days.


    It''s just that Xiao Baoxin didn''t urge him to ask about the wedding. Now it''s time for him to bring her to the clan. Either he''s in a mood or he''s free.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t care about anything else, but he was very concerned about her husband.


    Frowning can remember a day.


    Who let this product is boiled dumplings in a teapot? I have a good idea. I don''t have time to talk about it.


    Xie Xian stretched out his arm and held Xiao Baoxin in his arms. He felt that his wife had a calm day, but it was three or four days in the past. He asked him until now. He made great progress.


    "After all, it''s our in laws. His officials have a good time, and seven niangs have a good time. Moreover, it is also a help for me in the court. "


    Zhuge Fu was a loyal minister, and he was fair.


    The most difficult thing is that they have a percentage in their heart. They don''t have to fight face to face. They have a lot of things in their heart, and they will follow them.


    "Even if he is not on the same boat with the Xie family and has his own fortune, it is not the opposite of the Xie family." Xie Xian, whenever Xiao Baoxin asks questions, he knows everything and says everything. I can''t understand that I can''t sleep at night. I broke it and crumpled it to tell her.


    Except for one thing, yewang didn''t hide from her.


    "In the imperial court, it''s better to have help than to have antagonism. It''s better for the Xie family. However, it doesn''t affect the overall situation, "he said in a low voice." it''s just a disguised advance of the matter. "


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for this year to take root in the court and promote some able children of the clan. The Xie family can''t rely on me alone, or on Xie Jiu. "


    If you don''t even mention the third master Xie, you''re not a visionary, ambitious person. You don''t even have a basic sense of responsibility.


    If you don''t make trouble for the Xie family every day, the whole family will be blessed. If you really expect anything from him, it would be more reliable to ask God to worship Buddha.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded his head. This is the normal situation. The prosperity of any family depends on the efforts of a family. The reason why he becomes a noble family is not that he is the highest official by his surname, but that this family is declining and other people are blooming.


    The reason why Wang Xie''s family has lasted for a hundred years is that there are many capable people and a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Of course, the Wang family later killed themselves and got involved in the regicide rebellion. Otherwise, Emperor Yongping would not uproot Langya Wang. Even if it was a simple fight for the right, Yongping emperor wanted to revenge on the royal family after he ascended the throne, other generations would not do it.


    This is called "things hurt others".


    In case of such a liquidation of the royal family, every family would form a line to fight against the imperial power.


    Therefore, for many years, imperial power has been a family of success and failure.


    At the same time, they have to rely on the aristocratic family.


    She was just a little bit surprised. She always thought that Xie Xian was a person who didn''t like to form a clique for personal gain, or Juxian avoided relatives very much. It turns out that she didn''t read as far as he did. It''s not that she didn''t report. It''s not time.


    "So this time I will stay in xiabupi for two more days. I have to see it in person. I can''t just listen to the rumors outside or the recommendation of the people. People will do this, and good things will always be close to themselves or have interest disputes. "


    "... no wonder those women said to me that their sons were good." Xiao Baoxin rolled her eyes. She felt like vomiting, OK?


    Xie Xianxiao: "that''s their wishful thinking. I didn''t let out any information before. But it''s a rare opportunity. Naturally, we all want to perform well. "


    "You can ignore all these people."


    "You''re busy after the clan ultimatum. I''ll take the time to practice machete." Just put it out in the yard to see which dares to come forward.


    Xie Xian laughs: "early rest, tired all the way."


    After that, Xiao Baoxin did what he said and practiced his 18 kinds of martial arts.


    I want to see her. OK, when she has enough rest.


    But when she was resting, she began to take care of Xie Qi, eat and drink Lhasa.


    Although it''s a light car, there are more than 30 people inside and outside, including maid, servant and nurse. It''s not easy for those women who really want to see her to report to each other.


    During this period, Xie Xian took Xie Yan around and went door to door.


    The head of Xie clan was shocked.


    He knew Xie Xian. He was a cold one. His eyes grew on the top of his head. Before he thought a word, his heart was cool. Although he is an elder, he is numb to such a precocious and lonely young man.


    Over the years... What has Xie xuanhui experienced?


    How can you talk and laugh like this, and let people feel like a spring breeze?


    Chief Xie


    However, after two days, Xie Xianlin left with two people. One was Xie Shi, who was in his 289 years old, and the other was Xie Nanxiang, who was 22 years old.


    Although they are quite old, they are not of the same generation.


    Xie Shi was even a generation higher than Xie Xian. Xie Xian wanted to call him uncle, but Xie Nan was the same generation as Xie Xian


    Xie Shi''s parents both died, two years ago just out of filial piety.


    Being proficient in temperament and calligraphy, especially eloquence, Xie clan leader is a talented person who can tell all the people.


    As for Xie Nanxiang, although he was young, he was highly recommended by the head of Xie clan.


    He has been extremely intelligent since he was a child, but he is different from Xie Shi for many generations. He is very good at bow and arrow.


    When Xie Xian packed up and took the two men away, in addition to gratification, he had to raise his head and despise the sighing people.


    "Xie Nanxiang, why should he? A ghost fetus crawling out of his mother''s corpse -- "

 Chapter 777

    I can''t hide myself when I go home. My grandson quit and yelled.


    He was the same year as Xie Nan, and he was also the son of the patriarch. He always looked down on Xie Nan. This time, I can''t figure out how Xie Xian fell in love with the boy who killed his parents before he was born.


    "What am I missing? What am I inferior to him? "


    Long Xie''s eyebrows are twisted together. This bearing is obviously not good.


    "Go, find a secret place --"


    "Yes, grandfather, what can I do for you


    "Take care of yourself by peeing!" Chief Xie raised his crutch in his hand and said, "go away!"


    Sun Tzu shrugged his eyebrows and took his eyes away, but his face was still obviously unconvinced. As a teenager, when he was young and full of vigor, he was also the direct grandson of the patriarch, and was arrogant.


    It''s also a bit of real talent, but compared with Xie Nan, it''s not that Xie clan leader belittles his grandson, it''s not a star and a half.


    If it wasn''t for his face and his years of care, Xie Nan Xiang would not be able to find his grandson. But the boy was flattered by some of the little boys in the family since he was a child. He couldn''t see the height of his eyebrows.


    When Xie Xian went back to xiapi, he naturally hoped that he would help the middle and small generation of the clan.


    If it''s a child of his own, it''s the best, but even if it''s him, the person in his heart is not the one shouting in front of him.


    However, I chose Xie Nan Xiang and Xie Shi


    The head of Xie clan felt his long white beard and his face was dignified.


    The Xie family in Chen county is a hundred year old family. Which one of the clan''s children was not sent to the clan school at the age of three and soaked in books all the way?


    At least among his recommendations are those who have read poetry and books and are knowledgeable and talented. But Xie Xianxuan and his colleagues have one thing in common besides their good knowledge¡ª¡ª


    That''s the death of both parents.


    Xie Nanxiang needless to say, it can be said that he was born, and his mother gave birth to him with her last breath.


    Xie Shi is also just out of filial piety.


    One is so, Xie clan leader will not have doubts, two are so, it is not difficult to think of Xie Xian''s mind. This is to prevent the future.


    "... is a man of good fortune." Xie clan chief nodded happily, thinking more thoughtfully than him.


    Knock crutches back to his house, in his opinion, Xie family under the leadership of Xie Xian is not wrong. It''s not wrong to take care of the future of these two people.


    ££££££


    Both Xie Shi and Xie Nanxiang are leading the way in the clan. They are eloquent and a little bit arrogant. But in front of Xie Xian, Leng didn''t dare to show it.


    I asked them a few questions and talked with them for less than a day.


    You can tell from the sound that you are not a simple person. You can bring out all your knowledge and talents.


    In Xie Nanxiang''s words, if he and Xie Shi are standing on the hillside, Xie Xianxiang is the character on the cloud.


    No matter whether they are real talents or social status, all kinds of blessings in the middle of the wind can not be underestimated.


    Xie Xian brought them out and made it clear that he was willing to be bole, but they had to be a thousand Li Ma. If they are not of the same race, they have to support them. They don''t hide anything.


    They are also like a mirror. The Xie family is not without their equal, at least not by themselves.


    However, Xie Xian didn''t explain to Jiankang what he wanted them to do and what he expected of them.


    They felt uneasy, but they were as quiet as a chicken all the way. They watched Xie Xian playing the piano and playing music across the boat. Occasionally, they made pictures like a model. As an old saying goes, they entertained their relatives with colorful clothes. In their opinion, most likely Xie Xian is entertaining his wife, Mrs. Xiao. She can feel a mouthful full of dog food across the boat. It''s not just a show of talent. It''s amazing. It''s also a show of love. The show''s nose is numb and the heart is scared.


    Daughter in law, they also have.


    However, it is impossible to go to Jiankang city without success or fame.


    Seeing the scene on the boat, I miss my daughter-in-law even more. The night is as cool as water, and the heart is so cool.


    Xie Xian returned to Jiankang city on this trip and directly took Xie Shi and Xie Nanxiang back to Xie''s house. As soon as he changed his clothes, he was blocked at the door by Rouran''s envoy.


    Zhuge Fu''s tender son-in-law has officially stepped down, and Zhong Shaoqing, who was the former Tingwei Shaoqing, was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Zhuge Fu suck even harder than he had not been a ROEN son-in-law before.


    Rouran envoy wants to see the emperor. People are busy with government affairs, so they always let him wait.


    If it was the first time that the envoys came to Jiankang, he would have suffered. If he really became an emperor, he would have listened. It''s not the first time he''s been here. Last time he came with the mission, but he was only a deputy and killed the crowd.


    However, this time, all the members of the regiment joined in the battle, and the wounds of death and injury showed him all at once.


    Who let him have the blood of the Central Plains? In Rouran, he is a rare person who can speak Chinese.


    Originally, he was complacent to Daliang, thinking that the princess had married Daliang people, how could he speak better than before? Is it not easy for him to make a fortune in the future?


    As a result, he was too difficult.


    What kind of people did you meet?


    He knew better than anyone what the emperor was dragging him for. Xie Xian is not in Jiankang city. The little emperor can''t make up his mind at all!


    What can he do? Instead of sticking to the emperor, he might as well wait for Xie Xian to come back.


    Take the confidants around to arrange in Wuyi lane, always keep an eye on the Xie family. This is not, Xie Xian back less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, envoys received the wind, non-stop mention pants from the Qinlou chuguan rushed over.


    Nothing else, flattering God, exaggerating the role played by Rouran in Daliang''s internal and external troubles, strongly restrained Beiwu.


    This is how they can win the bargaining chip.


    Xie Xian took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, "I thought that the last time Daliang was delivered to the seventeen princes - by the way, it''s the material benefits of Rouran new king. We''ve been cleared."


    A word makes the minister choke for a long time without saying a word.


    It''s not enough to be polite.


    But it''s true.


    At the beginning, it was a kind of taking advantage of the fire to send troops in a gentle way. It was not a small profit from Beiwu. He promised Daliang, which may have given them the advantage of not being bandits. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s a deal.


    Now that the two sides have succeeded, it will be a bit unrealistic to beautify the deal and try to make friends between the two peoples.


    "Liang and Rouran are thousands of miles apart." Xie Xiandao:


    "As far as I know, the new king of Rouran has married Princess Rouran 16 to the northern Wu, or the king of the eastern Wu after the split as his imperial concubine. Isn''t it natural for him to seek the help of the eastern Wu?"

 Chapter 778

    The gentleness surprised me.


    He didn''t know where Xie Xian got the news, but he was so far away from Daliang that he was not close to Beiwu and Daliang.


    Now that the transportation conditions are transnational, how can news reach Xie Xian''s ears so quickly.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    They Rouran the new king promised the 16th princess to the king of Soochow, another nearly 40 year old Bangzi. He can''t bear to say that they are all married to old Bangzi and a man who can be their father.


    There are many men who are gentle, smart and tough!


    "I, you," surprised the minister, "how do you know? I mean - that''s right, but it doesn''t delay the friendship between Daliang and Rouran. What friendship we are. "


    What I said was empty in my heart.


    The friendship between the two sides.


    The friendship between seeing Li and looking at Yi.


    However, they have no choice but to curry favor with both sides, or to cast nets in an all-round way and focus on fishing. If they can catch one, they will catch another. The battle of Rouran king even involved several neighboring tribes, which suffered heavy losses. It took money to repair after the war.


    At this time, we can see that without money, we can''t afford to fight.


    Today''s Rouran has no way to deal with the North Wu. The North Wu is also in constant civil strife. It''s really impossible to take Rouran into consideration. Otherwise, the feud of that year would have to be avenged anyway.


    I can''t afford it. I can only do it well.


    How can Xie Xian not know?


    However, he has to let Rouran Wang know, and he also knows that Daliang is not a fool for him to play with. Let them ask.


    "That''s true. Friendship is different." Xie Xianshun''s words came back, "so, what do you want this time?"


    Rouran make Chen wipe sweat, did not expect Xie Xian know so much, all of a sudden to sweat scared out. He thought he could hide it for a year and a half.


    It seems that in Rouran or Beiwu, Daliang has never relaxed his vigilance.


    Maybe where there are big beams.


    After all, it''s not the time for Daliang to ask for their benefits. Now it''s time for them to ask for them.


    Of course, not silver.


    Anakui still wants to face. He gets all the benefits he deserves from Daliang. If he wants money, he rubs his face to the ground.


    "We don''t mean anything else. Let''s see if Daliang can give us some tenderness for the sake of friendship in the past and fighting side by side... Doctors, brocades and craftsmen go to Mobei - we promise to pay more than 20 times the reward, and in addition, we are willing to reward doctors and craftsmen 100 liang of gold. If there are those who are willing to stay or take their families with them, we are willing to support them for a lifetime, and... For a few lifetimes. "


    "Of course, we can''t let Liang help us in vain." The envoys brought out all the advantages of pressing the bottom of the box. This time, they brought mink, lion skin, horses and gold to Xie Xian.


    It can be seen that Rouran king has lost money.


    After hearing this, Xie Xian was not moved. He could only see the sincerity of Rouran, but there was no shortage of those things.


    Even his family doesn''t lack it.


    "OK, when I enter the palace, I''ll tell the emperor how to do it. I''ll go through the court meeting." He didn''t answer directly.


    Emissary: "pushe is joking. Although we are gentle, we are thousands of miles away, but who doesn''t know about pushe? As long as what pushe decides, everyone will be shaken in the world..."


    Did not dare to continue to say, Xie Xian''s face has sunk down.


    It''s quite obvious that I want to be seen as unhappy.


    "Daliang is the kingdom of song Liang, the emperor of China. It is better for the envoys not to say more than they should. As for Rouran Wang''s request, I will be careful with the emperor. As for whether the DPRK will pass or not, I can not guarantee. After all, Rouran also established good contacts with Beiwu. "


    This is to take a sharp sword to knock on the head and kernel of the emissary.


    "It''s also something that... Can''t do," the envoy stammered. "The new king was also afraid of the northern Wu taking advantage of the fire and plundering."


    Xie Xian nodded: "I know."


    "But it''s one thing to know, one thing to understand, and another to establish deeper communication with Rouran."


    The envoy really wanted to ask Xie Xian what he meant.


    But then, without giving him time to speak, he was asked out of Xie''s house and walked out of the gate to wake up with the wind.


    Didn''t refuse, is that what Xie Xian promised?


    After all, Xie Xianwei is so powerful that he really ignores him, and there''s no need to talk so much nonsense with a small emissary, right? But what does it mean to say so much nonsense?


    ... then, he let Xie Xian to grasp the situation of Beiwu, and he forgot the benefits he wanted to give Xie Xian


    The horse is a living creature, so it''s hard to give it away in private, but mink, lion''s skin and even gold can be smoked.


    The envoys saw that there was a gap. No wonder there was no one. He could be the envoys only when he was gentle. He couldn''t do his business well. He deserved to be trampled on all the time.


    Do you want to go back and report to Xie Xian? They said that King Rouran promised benefits to the people who worked?


    The minister slapped his two mouths and wanted to see Xie Xian again. As a result, he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    Xie Xian had already told him that he would not see anyone again after meeting the envoys. They were going to have a rest.


    "I am the emissary. I have something to say to the servant."


    Housekeeper Qi shook his head and said, "master Lang said to see the envoys, but he didn''t say to see them several times. Now that we have met, we should finish what we have to say. It is useless to say more. "


    Emissary: I forgot the most important thing!


    But no matter what he said, housekeeper Qi was no longer accommodating. In the end, he was sent directly to the ox cart, where he came from and where he went.


    "Our Lord Lang said that we should let the envoys have a good time in Jiankang."


    The pants that make minister frighten almost didn''t drop, this Xie Fu shoots what matter son after all don''t know? How can I get out of Qinlou chuguan? I can know it clearly... The most rare thing is that I know which door I came out from, and I didn''t send it to the wrong door.


    "I thank... Your family..."


    The envoys bite their lips. It''s not the kindness of knowing the situation. It''s the shock.


    In fact, his words are absolutely right. They just beautify and echo each other. They just cover the sky with one hand. As a small envoy, is it necessary for him to pay such attention?


    Therefore, these days he has been waiting for Xie Xian, and Xie Xian should know.


    He also sent people to watch Wuyi lane, especially he was twisted!


    Therefore, back to, at least Xie Xian did not perfunctory his need, should not should not. Since there''s no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no.


    And then he said so many specious words to let him know the root of Xie Xian, so what does Xie Xian mean


    It''s to show him, to Rouran, an iron hand. Not for Daliang, but simply for Xie Xian.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He was a little scared.

 Chapter 779

    It''s business for Xie Xian to come back to his house and wait for him. Xiao Baoxin is much more relaxed, which is equivalent to a trip at public expense.


    However, since she came back to Xie''s home, she did not wait for her to clean up and went to ziziyuan. Xie''s mother was having a lunch break, so she sent Xie Yan back to Mrs. yuan first.


    By the way, please tell me what you should.


    After all, Xie Wan''s new marriage is just around the corner, but she and Xie Xian''s brother and sister-in-law choose to go back to xiapi at this time, and all the things in the house are told to Mrs. yuan, which is not very reliable.


    Fortunately, they took Xie Yan''s family ultimatum, which was a matter of business and could not be delayed any longer.


    When Mrs. yuan saw Xie Yan, her tears almost came out. She thought.


    It''s only four or five days since I left, but it''s just like four or five years ago. When I look at it, I feel that the child seems tall and thin. It seems that he is not around her. It''s blowing up in the wind these days.


    It''s like a big kid.


    What''s Xiao Baoxin''s apology? He didn''t hear it at all. His attention was on Xie Yan.


    Xie Yan is proud of his grandmother. This is really taking care of his sharp pain.


    "I miss my grandmother," she said. I drew a picture for my grandmother to show how much I miss her Ignoring Xiao Baoxin''s stubble, they took out a crumpled picture from their arms, with a big circle and several lines on it.


    Mrs. yuan: this child is zaohui. His IQ is up, but his painters are obviously not good. I didn''t follow my son.


    I thought so, but I didn''t show it on my face.


    "Ah, my ah Yan also drew a big cake for my grandmother. Did you eat the meat cake from the patriarch''s house? As I remember, there was a cook in his family who was very good at making pasta. "


    Then, looking at Xie Yan''s small face, he was embarrassed. He wanted to smoke or not, just like a little adult.


    Xiao Baoxin hardly laughed.


    She looked at Xie Yan''s painting and learned from his father. His father played piano and music under the starry sky. He painted there and picked a lamp.


    "This... Is not a big cake?" As soon as Mrs. yuan saw Xiao Baoxin''s expression, she knew that she had guessed wrong, but what could it be? There were scum beside it.


    Xie Yan tries to keep calm and points to "big cake" with his small hand


    "This is the moon." Next to the scum: "this is the cloud."


    "..." I can''t even praise my grandmother.


    Although Mrs. yuan is a grandmother, she still has a basic aesthetic and conscience. No matter how against her will, she praises her child for not facing him, but harming him. It''s also a good thing to know your own shortcomings from childhood.


    In fact, the main reason is that we can''t pass our own conscience, which is a test of human nature.


    If Xie Yan didn''t take the initiative to solve the mystery, who could see that it could be the moon!?


    Can that be a cloud?!


    "But you didn''t go at the end of the month. How could the end of the month be a full moon?" Mrs. yuan put her focus elsewhere.


    If Xie Yan was a real child, he would be taken away, but he was more than 40 years old and clearly saw Mrs. yuan''s embarrassed smile and face.


    If he pretends that children''s paintings are so bad, he can understand, and he won''t be embarrassed.


    The problem is that he''s at this level and he hasn''t improved in his two lives.


    He is not an all-round person and is naturally insensitive to painting. This is his actual level.


    It''s a bit hurtful


    I thought that at least if I took this out, I could muddle through as a child''s painting. Just take Mrs. yuan''s thigh.


    As a result, he now knows that even children under two years old are discriminated against.


    "I''ll keep trying." Xie Yan rolled up the paper and showed a calm face. He walked out with his head high. He couldn''t bear to stay in the room with them. The air was full of fire. His face was burning.


    Mrs. yuan sighed, a little regretful. The child said that she was thinking of her painting.


    "I''m too harsh. I should boast a little. You too, Baoxin. If the child doesn''t live with you, he''d rather boast about him when he''s together. " In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Baoxin was educated.


    If you want to say that the daughter-in-law here is good everywhere, there is nothing to be complacent about.


    The only thing is that Mrs. yuan is not at ease. Her daughter-in-law is a little biased.


    She had seen them with her own eyes. Thanks to Xie Yan''s absence at that time, it would be sad to see them with her own eyes.


    Mrs. yuan''s heart to Xie Yan, everything for pro grandson thought of comprehensive.


    But if they can help their mother and son and send Xie Yan back, first, she is reluctant to give up. Second, to tell the truth, she is afraid that she will be late. Eccentricity has been formed. Send Xie Yan back to suffer?


    With such hesitation, Xie Yan stayed.


    But on weekdays, Mrs. yuan did not fall.


    "Granny, I know." Xiao Baoxin naturally knew Mrs. yuan''s heart. It can be said that her mother-in-law''s heart had been won over by her 40 year old son. Now the only one who can shake his position is his own father Xie Xian.


    Mrs. yuan is baoniang. She doesn''t run away. Xie Yan has to be second


    I''m a little ashamed of my sister-in-law. My daughter is my own daughter, but it''s crowded by my brother and nephew, so I have to stay behind.


    "Aung, don''t worry that ah Yan can''t stand it. He is praised by the clan in xiapi. Even when the clan leader meets him, he has to laugh a few times before he speaks. He has to be praised to heaven. We can''t be wrong to say that the Xie family has him. "


    "It''s better than the blue."


    "They all boast that my mother taught me well." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "my mother not only teaches a Lang well, but also teaches her grandson so well. It''s well-known in the family."


    How can a daughter-in-law talk about this? How can she just get married and rush into Xie''s house and solve problems with her fists?


    Mrs. yuan''s heart benefited. At least her grandson was in front of her, and her daughter-in-law never showed any dissatisfaction.


    After chatting about xiapi, naturally, Mrs. yuan was most concerned about shangzu''s ultimatum.


    Although all the smooth ones have come back, I can''t put them down if I don''t make it clear.


    Xiao Baoxin also chatted with Mrs. yuan when he came to ziziyuan. How did he go to xiabupi, how did the people welcome them, and how did Xie Yan become popular in xiapi, including the two Xie people he brought back, all explained to Mrs. yuan.


    Mrs. yuan nodded when she heard this. She had seen Xie Shi and Xie Nanxiang before, and she had heard their talent names. They were famous in the family.


    It would be great if my son brought them back.


    For a long time, Mrs. yuan didn''t want to interfere in Xie Xian''s actions in the court, but she also hoped that she could help Xie people more. After all, it''s better to use one hero and three gangs than to use one''s own people.


    Moreover, only in this way can the family be passed on for hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, what kind of people are they called? What''s the matter? Who can help you?

 Chapter 780

    Xie Wancheng is just around the corner, but Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian leave behind their busy family affairs and go to xiapi, leaving it to Mrs. yuan. At least Xiao Baoxin can''t get by.


    I apologized again and again.


    Mrs. yuan was going crazy with a smile: "don''t think so. It''s not my busy work. I''ll leave all the chores to your third aunt. She is a fussy person. She is free to watch the whole family busy. Let alone that she can''t look down on her eyes, I''m not happy with it, so I''ll give it to her. You don''t see her high spirits these days. "


    "I''m happy and at ease, and she''s back in power. She''s happy and satisfied."


    Xiao Baoxin also couldn''t help laughing: "third aunt is a fussy girl."


    "The Wang family has fallen down, and it''s just a sense of existence for her to rush out." Mrs. yuan sighed: "however, before the Wang family collapsed, she did the same. But now, people are more clear. It''s a pity that... Her third brother is not good. "


    Shake your head.


    It''s a long sister-in-law. It''s hard to say anything in front of her daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t understand why my father''s heart suddenly shows up there."


    Xiao Baoxin has put people around Xie Ning. Naturally, he can''t hide anything from her.


    It''s just that Xie Ning has been very quiet. He is invisible in the Xie family, and he doesn''t fight for it. Except for a thorn in Mrs. Wang''s heart, most of the Xie family can''t remember such a person.


    "What happened to Sanfang?" She asked.


    "It''s your grandmother''s birthday party. Your third aunt didn''t call her... What''s her name? She didn''t call her out. As a result, I don''t know what I said in front of your third uncle, so it started. "


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian left Jiankang just after Xie''s mother''s birthday.


    Xie''s mother is more than 60 years old, and she doesn''t like longevity very much every year. This year, she didn''t ask Xie Xian to do it. She just got together with her family.


    Of course, when the emperor knew about it, he personally rewarded it. He and the king of Jiangxia, the king of Huaiyang, as well as the aristocratic family, who had been walking with the Xie family frequently, also sent congratulations one after another.


    But it''s hard to say. Xie''s mother is so strong.


    People don''t take gifts with them.


    I don''t want to tell people how old I am.


    "Let Yama know, take it away?" Xie''s mother said that old people don''t live long for fear of being taken away by kids. It''s taboo.


    Xie Xian naturally listened to what Xie''s mother said.


    There is an old man in the family. If you have a treasure, if you don''t follow your grandmother, is it still called grandson?


    Xie''s mother used to pray in Guangde nunnery every year. Later, Yuanhai was bought by the Cai family. After she wanted her old life, not only Guangde nunnery didn''t go, but also other nunneries were introduced later. Xie''s mother was not grateful.


    According to her old man''s words, all the Buddhists are good people.


    When she is old, she wants to live a little easier, live a long life, and accumulate more happiness for her children and grandchildren, but she doesn''t want to find that guilt again. Let people calculate the money, but fortunately, they lost their lives, so the Xie family stopped cooking.


    Like Xi laotingwei, when he died, the whole family was worried.


    Three years from now, it''s not sure.


    I think a lot when I get older, so when I live this year, people scatter money everywhere and donate some money to several nunneries. I really don''t want to raise money.


    Every day when she practiced the boxing techniques Xiao Baoxin taught her, she was full of energy and straightened up a lot.


    Thanks to his mother, the whole family practices martial arts. Even the bride to be practices for half an hour every morning.


    "What does uncle San mean?" Xiao Baoxin is lost.


    I don''t understand.


    "In fact, things here are quite good for me. What your third uncle said is that your third aunt is not kind to her mother. She treats her badly every day. Mrs. Tai never kowtows to her when she is born. " Mrs. yuan frowned, "there seems to be something else in it. It seems that your third aunt is going to attack someone else, except him."


    "At that time, the scene was too chaotic, and I didn''t listen so carefully. Anyway, the final result was that Mrs. Tai''s tea hit your third uncle."


    "... so, your third uncle is staying out now, and he won''t go back to the house."


    According to Mrs. yuan''s idea, the outer room is really not so big a threat. As for Wang''s ruthless hand, want to get rid of it quickly?


    It''s not worth it.


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged and said something inappropriate.


    However, a third master Xie and a second master Xiao, these two elders seem to be in the water, and always show their father''s love out of time. It turns out to be like looking at a fool.


    After a brief talk about family affairs, Xiao Baoxin left ziziyuan.


    When she went to Xie Wan, her whole yard was filled with a festive atmosphere. When Xiao Baoxin arrived, Wang Qiang was also there. Several little ladies sat together and talked for a while. Then Xiao Baoxin left again.


    Looking at Xie Wan''s expression, joy could not be concealed.


    In Mrs. yuan''s words, my sister-in-law knows it. If it wasn''t for the Zhuge family''s trouble, she didn''t know that her daughter was so satisfied with Zhuge Shu, and she would have been married.


    Although there are many reasons, the most important point is that there must be Zhuge Shu in mind.


    Otherwise, she would rather be an old girl if she didn''t rub sand in her eyes.


    After the scandal between Zhuge Fu and Princess Rouran 9 came out, none of Zhuge''s family came to the door, but Xie Wan showed his attitude and insisted on getting married. Zhuge Shu came to the door more than once and knelt down to ask for Mrs. yuan''s understanding.


    It''s sincere and sincere. It''s also true that Xie Wan has the right to choose. It''s not empty at all.


    In a word, marry when you marry.


    Mrs. yuan is happy to see her success.


    My daughter agreed. What if she was not happy?


    Anyway, there are Xie''s family with a big tree to enjoy the cool, and Xie Xian. If Zhuge Shu dares to bully his daughter, he is really tired of it.


    The wedding date of Xie Wan and Zhuge Shu is May 16.


    Xie Jiajia married her daughter, which caused a sensation in Jiankang city. Just carrying her dowry outside, she carried it for half an hour and sent it all the way to Zhuge house.


    I don''t know how to talk about Princess Rouran 9. She didn''t show up on such an important occasion.


    Whether it''s Xie Er ye or Xie San ye, who has married his daughter for a long time, I can''t help feeling sour at this posture.


    Look, it''s all Xie''s family name. The little maiden (the little maiden in the long room) is different.


    Especially Xie Er ye, looking at the dowry, I wish it was heavier than his whole wealth.


    Eye astringency, reincarnation is a technical work, but he can''t.


    As for Mrs. yuan, she was not sad at all. She was very happy. My daughter''s great day, finally married out. Although the bottom of her dowry was cut off, she was still happy.


    "... the eldest daughter-in-law, don''t cry. It''s a happy occasion." Xie''s mother was so happy that her eyes all burst into laughter.


    At such an age, she has long been open-minded. Her children and grandchildren have their own happiness.

 Chapter 781

    Only at this time did Yuan Fu know that he was right and wrong. No matter how happy he was, he was still a little reluctant.


    However, happiness is the main thing. After a few words, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to other places.


    Without him, Sanfang was too outspoken. If it wasn''t for Xie Wan''s big day and Xie''s absence, he would have been out all the time.


    Xie''s mother really didn''t talk about it. She was quite open-minded.


    Third master Xie likes to come back or not. He doesn''t give you any face. He doesn''t even want to see his mother.


    It''s annoying to look at things that are troublesome.


    "... at the beginning, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and brought Xie Ning into the house. Otherwise, I didn''t have so many things to do now."


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t regret it. She feels a little twisted now. She doesn''t envy anyone who is good. She doesn''t feel happy just because he is comfortable.


    It''s a good choice to make Mr. Xie unhappy.


    That Xie Ning comes into the house, only let Xie Laosan more unhappy, she is happy. How can he come as he wants?


    "The third master doesn''t believe me now, but my mother believes me. I have a clear conscience. As for Xie Ning, since they are all in the house, let''s do it. I''m not going to treat him badly, but it''s impossible to treat him like a legitimate son. We Xie family don''t have this rule. "


    "Laosanhu, you don''t have to pay attention to him." Xie Mu frowned¡° The older you get, the better you can do it. It''s because the family can''t hold him down. "


    Mrs. Wang sighed: "it''s all from outside. We Xie family, now Daliang is also second to none, the head of the family. But how did the head of the family come from? It all depends on a Lang? How did the Xie family get there today? If others don''t count, can we still count ourselves? "


    "But third master, I don''t know how to count now. When others say a few good words, they really listen to them. I''m used to acting like a bully outside. When I get back home, if I don''t like it, I''ll blow it up. Seven are not satisfied and eight are not angry. If I put it down before, I can still say a few words. Now he can''t hear me at all. He wants me to die. He can feel his heart in the third room. "


    "On a day of great rejoicing, it''s not a day to die." Mrs. yuan frowned.


    Wang''s meaning of these words, she naturally knows, is to please in front of Xie''s mother. But it''s really unlucky for my daughter to die when she comes out of the cabinet.


    Of course, the third master Xie is really not going forward. He is just a fool.


    Xie''s mother is too old to be concerned. If she were her son, she would beat him eight times a day with cane until he said what he wanted to do.


    She''s really good at it.


    It''s just that her son is too good to give her room.


    Mrs. yuan has a proud face and is tired of listening to everything. She praises her son for not being tired of listening.


    It''s true.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Xian, her son, the Third Master of Xie would jump up and down. As soon as he became a sacrificial wine, he would be dismissed from his post. How could he be today?


    Not only to re-use, but also to a position too often Qing - against him?


    It''s not that his elder sister-in-law looks down on him. He still has some knowledge, but he really has no ability. What would he do if he relied on his elder brother when he was young and his nephew when he was old?


    It''s better to sit there and get paid than to listen to flattery.


    Xie Xian is his younger generation. He can''t hold him down. When his elder brother was alive, he didn''t dare to move like a mouse when he saw a cat. Now the man in the family, older than him, is Xie Laoer. He is still a commoner, and he is also a nagger. What''s the idea? Just let Xie Laosan be the Spearman. I''m used to being cheated by others. I really think I''m a master with many abilities. I want to be a good one at home, but it doesn''t depend on whether he has the strength.


    To put it mildly, except for Xie Ning, who in the Xie family takes Xie Laosan seriously?


    Even the big maid in the third room looked down on him behind her back. She couldn''t make any trouble in her own room. She fought for power for a common son again and again


    Isn''t it because I want to find a sense of existence?


    Just look at his face when he went back to his house. It seemed that he was giving someone a big face. If it wasn''t for his own daughter''s marriage, Mrs. yuan would have been chased back on the spot and dressed up with them?


    "This is life." Xie''s mother suddenly sighed.


    "There are joys and sorrows, joys and disappointments..."


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing. He was sad and disappointed. Who knew what he said. Too old lady, summed up the experience of life.


    "In our family, there has been no marriage in recent years, and the rest of the little ladies are only nine years old. Her marriage... When I''m old, I won''t get involved. The third daughter-in-law, make up your own mind and see what to do. "


    Xie Yan is Xie Shan''s sister.


    Mrs. Wang gave birth to three daughters in her life. She married both of them, leaving Xie Yan.


    The main reason why Xie''s mother said this was that Mrs. Wang had decided to marry Wang Xiaolang as a child. But no one could have imagined that the Wang family had fallen, and that the 23rd Lang of the Wang family, who was implicated by Wang Lang, was exiled thousands of miles away even though he was not on the list of decapitation when he was young.


    After Xie Yan is married or not, Mrs. Wang and Xie family have not explained.


    Xie''s mother doesn''t want to be a perfidious person, but she can''t say that she wants her granddaughter to marry to a miserable place. However, if Mrs. Wang could be a mother, she would have nothing else to say as a grandmother.


    Xie Yan will be nine years old in October of this year, so it''s time to see each other if she wants to discuss marriage.


    Xie''s mother also calculated the right time. It''s just taking advantage of Xie Wan''s marriage. It''s not abrupt to talk about this.


    Mrs. Wang thought for a long time: "after this year, I''ll choose someone for her. Our Xie family is in the middle of the day now. It''s really hard to choose a right husband. "


    As soon as this is said, it is equivalent to breaking the previous engagement with the Wang family.


    Xie Mu: "you are a Yan''s mother. No matter how hard it is, you have to do it yourself." It''s a recognition.


    "That''s nature." After thinking about it, Mrs. Wang added: "I told him to send away 23 Lang at the beginning. I''m afraid that this marriage can''t count, and he understands it. Although he is my own nephew, ah Yan is also my own daughter. How can I have the heart to let her follow me. Furthermore... "


    In addition, she couldn''t say it. She was exiled for thousands of miles. In the first year or two, she had received a letter from 23erlang. Later, she didn''t even have the letter. Who knows if people are still alive and can live for several years?


    I was just a little boy under ten years old.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to fall into the limelight either. She forgets her righteousness when she sees profit. What she should say and what she should mend should be put on the table. She doesn''t want to be shameful. Her daughter still wants to be shameful in the future. She has to be considerate for her daughter.

 Chapter 782

    "Either the princess Xuancheng is blessed and it''s better to start first, or the treasure tree is a good one." As soon as Mrs. Wang''s topic changed, she turned to Xiao Baoxin.


    There is no doubt that this is idle and funny, which has no practical significance.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck." Xiao Baoxin was a little serious: "Baoshu is too good at being a demon. The princess is a crane raiser. Thanks, ah Yan is still young. Otherwise, our two families will get married again. The third aunt is afraid that she can''t finish her heart. She has to worry about it every day. "


    Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "how can you be so sorry for your brother? Your family will know you. You are open-minded and have no bad heart. Otherwise, don''t laugh at your brother?"


    "You don''t have to look at the usual dallying, little boy Baoshu, but when it comes to Zhenzhang, you are definitely a man who can stand up. Don''t you see that he has made great achievements on the battlefield? As for the carelessness in life, isn''t it worth mentioning? "


    That''s the saying.


    But is it really necessary?


    Even the daughter-in-law''s words were praised with a change of direction, and even the in-law''s little Lang said that he was not satisfied with the marriage. Mrs. Wang''s heart was also sour.


    It''s such a thing, but it can be said by Mrs. yuan''s mouth. It''s like showing off everywhere.


    "Count the day, it''s time to arrive in Jiangzhou. Baoshu didn''t say when he would come back?"


    Xiao Baoshu takes Princess Xuancheng and goes straight to Jiangzhou to meet her. Xiao Baoxin tells Xie''s mother without telling her. I can''t hide this. Good things don''t go out and bad things spread all the way. In the end, Xiao Baoshu picked up Xiao Baoshan''s two children. It''s needless to say that other people understand what''s going on. Why should she cover up in Xie''s house unnecessarily?


    Moreover, the princess of Xuancheng went out to Jiankang City, and Emperor Yongping sent troops to Jiangzhou wantonly. People with a little vision also got wind of it. They can''t help but know what happened.


    What I''m afraid of is another sudden civil strife.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t dare to hide it. His sister didn''t worry. What could he do? He tried to wipe his ass.


    Xie''s mother didn''t mention it, but Xiao Baoxin''s teeth were almost broken when she lifted it up: "either Baoshu doesn''t let people worry, such a big thing, from now on, there is no letter from home, and I don''t know what the situation is and where it is now."


    She really can''t pick anything out. People fight in the battlefield with the same rhythm. There are no two letters from home all the year round.


    One is to jingling, and the other is to Jiankang. Don''t be too frugal.


    What we know is that he is open-minded and does not pay attention to details. What we don''t know is that he is illiterate and doesn''t care to offer any words.


    "In a word, there is no mistake." Mrs. yuan advised: "Baoshu has killed countless enemies on the battlefield. There is no need to worry about safety. The emperor sent those individuals to protect the princess


    The three generations of grandparents and grandchildren chatted with each other.


    When Xie Wan got married, the atmosphere of the family suddenly stopped and returned to daily life, which made it difficult for people to adapt.


    Mrs. Wang is even more attached to the inn. It''s a good feeling to be in power. She has a sense of existence.


    But now Changfang is in charge, it doesn''t mean that she wants to take over. If she is reluctant to give up, she will give over the power. She really doesn''t like to take care of Xiao Baoxin, but she can''t stand it. Xie Xian is the owner of the house. It''s convenient for her to manage Xie Xian''s house. If she doesn''t want to, she can only pretend that she can''t see Mrs. Wang''s reluctance. She happily takes over.


    "It''s said that I''m in charge, but I don''t manage much after I come in. I''m not used to it for a while. The third aunt saw that I was young and helped me a lot. If there was anything I didn''t understand or couldn''t manage, I would ask the third aunt to help me make up my mind. "


    Look at Mrs. yuan


    "It''s hard enough for my mother to look after ah Yan for me. I don''t dare to bother any more. I''m really tired. I''m afraid that Alan will be angry. "


    In a word, Mrs. yuan was happy.


    Look at the daughter-in-law here. He who is close to Zhu has no chance to run away. This makes her say... Perfectly!


    All aspects have been taken into account. Can she not be happy to say that her son cares about her? Happy, asshole, asshole.


    Even Mrs. Wang laughed: "it''s not that I rely on the old to sell the old. I boast that my nephew and daughter-in-law are good. It''s really good. He''s stable, broad-minded, and a general. "


    Mrs. yuan curled her lips. Look, she lifted up the Wang family. Her daughter-in-law became a general again.


    More than she boasted.


    What is generals? They can use people.


    "You are all good." Xie''s mother couldn''t help laughing. The family''s happiness made her happy. Of course, Xie Laosan''s heartless goods are automatically blocked. Otherwise, he can''t live, and he will choke when he drinks porridge.


    ££££££


    The custom of Daliang is to get married after dusk. On that night, even the mother-in-law''s family didn''t need to see each other. They just went to see each other the next day.


    But in recent years, Jiankang city has changed a lot. The wedding at night has not changed, but it has become a habit of inviting relatives and friends to watch the ceremony. At the beginning, some people even died because of their marriage.


    It''s true that Zhuge''s family came to Jiankang later, but Zhuge''s skill is not good, and he made many friends.


    But at the wedding, few of them are invited. Xie Xian is sure to be there. The others are just a few sincere friends who can live and communicate with each other.


    Recently, the fashion of Jiankang is white wedding dress. Xie Wan takes a fancy to it at a glance. It has been carefully sewn by xiuniang for three months and six months.


    With her body, Xie Wan couldn''t open her eyes, just like the Zhuge skill of the bridegroom Ben Lang, her eyes couldn''t be pulled out.


    Finally, he married his beloved back home. Zhuge Shu was as satisfied as he was floating in the sky.


    Few people get married, and they get married happily.


    When it was over, it began to rain.


    Xie Xian gets on the ox cart and Rouran envoy arrives unexpectedly. Although he is not Zhuge Shu''s good friend, he represents Rouran. After all, Zhuge Fu and his son are going to Rouran, which is more or less friendly.


    Rouran envoy is sure to attend, even if it is to see Xie Xian again.


    This Xie pushe is too hard to see. Since he met in Xie''s house, the emperor ordered Rouran to do everything he asked. He wanted to see Xie Xian again, but he never saw her again.


    I also don''t want to be talked about.


    The problem is that Xie Xian can avoid suspicion. He can''t do something cheap. We''ve got the benefits. We''ve got a place for what we should say and do. Can''t let people be unjust and take good things without leaving a name? Xie pushe is not such a person.


    "Five days later, the ninth princess will be married to Zhuge mansion, and then I will go back to Rouran. It''s all thanks to Xie Pu''s shooting. When I go back, I will tell Xinwang the truth. "

 Chapter 783

    "The people of Rouran will always be grateful for their kindness."


    For a long time, Rouran had no intention of making friends with Daliang or the previous dynasty, and had similar requests, but they were all rejected, and no one helped them.


    The envoys did not dare to pat their chests to ensure their success.


    Ah Na Kui is also holding... In case it works, this kind of mood.


    I''ve given up my sister to Daliang. I''ve sent troops to help Daliang before. That''s all I can count as chips. But everyone knows that a transaction is a transaction. It''s invalid if it''s overdue. You don''t get no benefit.


    This time, however, the emperor officially agreed to send craftsmen and doctors. This was a clear signal that Daliang and Rouran had established an alliance.


    In the future, even in the face of Soochow and Soochow, that is not a small chip.


    Rouran made the minister understand that Xie pushe, who was in power, could not have failed to understand.


    Xie Xian bowed his head and said with a smile, "I''m very serious."


    The most natural side of this gesture was exposed in the eyes of Rouran emissary, and he could not help taking a breath. In the past, only Xie Xian was regarded as a high power and had to be flattered. In terms of appearance, it was really amazing.


    Even a man, he couldn''t help praising his beauty.


    ... according to his eyes, nine princesses swung a circle, but they didn''t swung this Xie pushe. Then you can''t be afraid of Xiao Baoxin''s fierce reputation. After all, the nine princesses of Daliang''s son-in-law haven''t targeted and won.


    That''s pure lameness, isn''t it?


    Since knowing that zhugefu, a good friend of Rouran people, had secretly married their nine princesses and made a sequel, and then avoided meeting each other, the Rouran emissary had never seen such a person in his heart.


    The Xie family''s ox cart is always the most luxurious. It doesn''t mean to show off its wealth. It''s just how to be as comfortable as possible. It''s not a problem to sit on four people. There are all kinds of tea and snacks, and the car is still fragrant.


    In a word, I have never enjoyed it.


    Not to mention jiankangcheng''s infatuated days, it can be called a fairyland on earth. If someone throws an olive branch at him and lets him stay in Jiankang city for the use of the main beam, he would like to.


    Unfortunately, maybe he is not so amazing. No one has such a sign.


    The poor are poor, but they are not.


    "We do things for people, but we want to be honest. Since you become an official, whether it''s for the common people or for their own aspirations, naturally you should do your best. The envoy''s trip is also for the consideration of Rouran people''s life in the future. Although Rouran people are not the common people in Daliang, it is well known that it is hard for them to prosper, but it is also hard for them to perish. It''s the common people who suffer both inside and outside. If I can make more people live better, why don''t I? "


    "Some words don''t need to be said too much, but they are empty words. If you say it, the world may not believe it. "


    "In that case, to be worthy of the heart is."


    Rouran''s envoys even said yes. But there was something in his heart that he believed, just like a mirror of his own.


    "... it''s just that the emperor is concerned about the princess. The princess married for the sake of the friendship between Daliang and Rouran. But Rouran was already in chaos when she got married. Although the envoy had also handed in a letter from Princess Linhai, he learned that the princess was all right. But after all, the emperor and the princess are a family. When the princess is married thousands of miles away, it is hard to avoid asking the king of Rouran to take care of her. If there is a little bit of error, it''s better for Rouran to be tolerant. "


    Speaking of this, I heard the news.


    Nothing else. Consolidate the status of Linhai princess.


    It''s just a married Princess. Who doesn''t know that she was selected from the palace maids? It''s all fake, but people say it''s true, and they all take it seriously.


    Especially now, Linhai princess is not only a princess, but also a symbolic character.


    Don''t mention a little wrong, Rouran king want to make friends with Daliang generation by generation, you have to hold this.


    As for Xie Xian''s understanding of Rouran, he knew everything in the territory of northern Wu like the palm of his hand. Rouran''s envoy had no doubt about Linhai princess.


    Everyday I stay in Rouran King''s backyard. There are several maids and servants around me. It''s even more impossible to spread the news. There''s no such condition.


    "The princess is my gentle princess now, and my king has always loved her very much. Please rest assured. That is... "The minister hesitated for a moment, and he didn''t know whether to say it or not. Since he came to Jiankang, no one has cared about this problem.


    "That... Before entering Rouran, the head of Yiyang County had a long journey and had a miscarriage and died of massive bleeding."


    "At the beginning, it was a matter of urgency. My king did not dare to delay more on the road. Even if he was very sad, he could only bury the county leader in a foreign land." Soft however make minister side say, at the same time see Xie Fu shoot of facial expression.


    I didn''t even blink.


    So, is it expected, or is it irrelevant?


    The emissary did not know, but he had to.


    "On the way back to Rouran, I was ordered by the king to transport the coffin of the county leader back to Rouran and bury it as a side imperial concubine to show my friendship to Daliang and my deep friendship to Yiyang County leader."


    Xie Xian: "Rouran king is a man of great affection."


    There''s not a word left.


    accident?


    Of course, he was not surprised. Princess Linhai was ordered by Emperor Yongping to get rid of the leader of Yiyang County on the way. He got the news at the first time.


    Emperor Yongping only thought that the princess Linhai was the most suitable maid to be selected from all levels. However, all these "levels" were under the control of Xie Xian, and naturally the person selected was also the one he wanted.


    When he started to poison his aunt, Xie Xian could only say that he was really an emperor''s material.


    Ruthless, no trace of procrastination.


    The head of Yiyang County was originally related to him. Emperor Yongping himself gave an oral instruction. Xie Xian was watching the fire from the other side of the river, and did not show up in front of the scene. Mantis catches cicadas, playing with the heartbeat.


    Yiyang County Master from the high princess Anji all the way to the end of the mountain, is her step by step down-to-earth work out, no wonder anyone. As a matter of fact, everyone who had been involved in the Jiankang City scandal knew that she would not hesitate to run away with anakui. She should have thought of such a day. What kind of great mind should the emperor of Daliang tolerate such a county leader who defiled the dignity of the royal family to marry a foreign country?


    Rouran makes minister to estimate, said some words that don''t know the boundary, should always thank to show what to explain. As a result, he has been sent back to the post house, Xie xianleng is redundant.


    They are all asking about Rouran''s customs and chatting about family customs.


    He was confused


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to see pushe in the future. What else do you want me to tell you, or what I want to say to the king


    Xie xianlue pondered: "the doctor or craftsman who went to Rouran this time is of course a great deal of money to lure him. He also shoulders the responsibility to convey friendship to Rouran. But after all, thousands of miles away from home, is likely to never come back, I hope Rouran can be kind to it. If there are those who miss their hometown, they expect to be released by Rouran Wang Neng at the end of five years. "

 Chapter 784

    "That''s, that''s, pushe, don''t worry. Those are all talents I can''t ask for. I''m sure I will be kind to Youjia. You can rest assured about that."


    In fact, there''s no need for Xie Xian to say that doctors and craftsmen are high-end talents in Rouran. They only hold them in their hands. There''s no harsh treatment.


    About ten or twenty of them are dead, even if they make up their mind? When someone goes, they burn incense for eight generations.


    Rouran emissary''s ancestors were persecuted by the previous dynasty. They could not live any longer and had to leave their hometown. Where there is a way to live, who is willing to run to the place where the birds do not lay eggs and the hens do not shit?


    He wants to come back now, but he can''t.


    "That''s OK. It''s raining hard. Please come into the post office." Xie Xian gently arched his hand in the car: "the mountain is high and the road is long. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Take care of yourself."


    Xie Xian left in an ox cart, but he didn''t mean to dispel his doubts.


    What''s his intention? Who else can he talk to?


    I''m afraid other people don''t know his ambition. He''s using his means behind his back.


    Since it''s impossible to talk to a foreign envoy with any idea, he knows whether he is a friend or an enemy. Under the command of Zhaozhi, it was an accurate move. The minister''s eyes were full of the desire to "recruit me quickly.".


    He''s not interested.


    The emissary was not so capable.


    Xie Xian''s fingers beat on the couch. The smell of incense in the car is the same as Xiao Baoxin''s. It''s too fragrant for Lang Jun, but he likes it.


    It reminds him of Xiao Baoxin, as if she was always around.


    Even if he was secretly joked by his colleagues, Xie Xian didn''t mean to change.


    His car, his taste, whatever he likes.


    However, it also brought a wave of incense among the nobles. One flavor was stronger than the other, and Xie Xian was less mentioned. The main reason is that no one dares to say it in front of him, and there is not much sense of achievement behind him. It has become a fashion trend, and it''s boring to say it again.


    Xie Xian has no intention of meddling in Rouran''s affairs.


    Of course, even emperor Yongping didn''t believe this. Why should he send doctors and craftsmen to Rouran and do good every day?


    Isn''t national interest more important than personal interest? Don''t you do anything that''s not good? Are you stupid?


    "Now whether it''s Beiwu or Rouran, including looking at the stable beam, it''s all internal and external troubles. No one can launch a war of aggression and attack other countries at this time. But one year later, two years later, no one can guarantee which country will take the lead in pacifying and unifying, and then try other countries. "


    "Rouran has no territorial border with Daliang. We support Rouran, and the only one who worries about Rouran is the northern Wu."


    "How can you let others sleep on the side of the couch? Beiwu will always be on guard against Rouran. It''s not harmful to me. Why don''t you just push the boat with the current and put a thorn in Beiwu''s heart


    A few words convinced emperor Yongping.


    Hsieh Hsien''s strategy is one hundred percent positive, which can''t be ignored by the northern Wu Dynasty. However, he can only attach importance to it and can''t do anything about it. If he makes the same strategy to Rouran again, it''s just picking up people''s wisdom and can''t play a decisive role.


    Yongping emperor looked at Xie Xian and laughed a little bit reluctantly, but his IQ couldn''t compare with that, which was very hurt.


    Xie Xian''s strategy is a long-term strategy, and it will probably take a long time to see the results. Many of these changes were never thought of by Emperor Yongping.


    I think he is too short-sighted.


    Emperor Yongping introspection.


    ££££££


    "The emperor said that the queen is pregnant. This baby intends to form a family with you and me." When Xie Xian came back to Xie''s home, he told Xiao Baoxin.


    The emperor and empress worked hard for so long, and finally achieved results.


    Just after three months of concealment, when the tire was stable, it was announced to the public.


    Zhonggong no son, no matter to Emperor Yongping or empress Xiao, is no small pressure. In the past two years, empress Xiao and the emperor supported each other, and their feelings became deeper and deeper, which made them have a rare harmony.


    This is not, the idea hit Xie Xian head.


    "The emperor can''t help it either. He''s got all the nets that he can spread out. Even the girls who are only five or six years old are allowed to go out and make an appointment. This is not, even if the queen is pregnant with a man or a woman has not been determined, on the target of our family


    That''s ironic.


    There is no need to think about it. Looking at his sarcastic lips, Xiao Baoxin can see that Xie Xian is quite dissatisfied with the binding with emperor Yongping.


    On the one hand, we are defending him, on the other hand, we are pulling him together, on the other hand, we are defending him again, making small moves behind our backs.


    As far as Yongping emperor''s mind is concerned, Xie Xian has no doubt that once he takes control of the overall situation, he will step down every minute to become an official.


    Emperor Yongping was not even as broad-minded and rich as his father. Too much fuss.


    "Then you should?" Xiao Baoxin asked, not doubting the truth of Xie Xian''s words. Don''t say what is male or female, one touch can decide, touch who can decide, touch dragon son, dragon son can''t decide. It''s impossible for ordinary people to make an accident, but once you make a mistake in front of the emperor, it can''t be a mistake. It''s cheating.


    Who dares to touch the pulse?


    Give people 10000 courage.


    "Didn''t our family make an appointment with the Lu family?" Xie Xian also remembers that he and Lu Shilang are in laws - the future.


    Who let the two families are now born Xiaolang, no match.


    "When Xu goes out, he goes out. He can''t be married by two. That''s cheating."


    Naturally, empress Xiao didn''t want to give birth to a little girl. She just wanted to have a son.


    But Xiao Baoxin also gave birth to sons. How can that be decided?


    The emperor of Yongping, like others, came to have a baby kiss and married the opposite sex.


    Xiao Baoxin: "did you forget... You still have a son... Ah Qi..."


    "It''s settled, too." Xie Xian blinked.


    "You mean... My son?" The question is, how can she not know?


    Xie Xian laughed: "don''t you know that?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Baoxin was confused. "To tell you the truth, does the family that you are engaged to know that they are engaged to you?" It''s a question of face.


    "I already know." Xie Xian put his arm around Xiao Baoxin''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "when I went down to the court, I went to Xi''s house, and I''ve settled down with Xi."


    "You and Chu liuniangzi have always been good friends. I think his daughter is also pretty. She doesn''t have the inheritance of the Xi family, so... What do you think of this?"


    Xiao Baoxin understood that in order not to marry emperor Yongping, he had done his best.


    "Liu Niang Zi and empress Xiao, I naturally choose Liu Niang Zi." Xiao Baoxin is not displeased at all. Xie Xiangen has decided the marriage without knowing himself.


    Xie Xian is Xie Qi''s father. How can he be harmed?

 Chapter 785

    On the brain alone, Xie Xian is also a hundred sets better than her, which she believes.


    What''s more, she didn''t tell Xie Xian that she was the grandparent of Xie Yan. She didn''t even say a word? There''s no reason why Xie Xian, a father, gives her son a present marriage. She''s just like being stabbed.


    The only thing that made her scratch her head¡ª¡ª


    Chu Lingzi was Xie Yan''s mother-in-law in her previous life. After such a change, it was his brother who was born. Don''t make a brother-in-law wall. I''m not going to be in a relationship.


    "Why don''t you match ah Yan and Jiao Niang?" Xiao Baoxin has no music in his heart. He has never heard Xie Yan talk about whether it''s bad to have a good relationship with his daughter-in-law in his previous life. Don''t complain for the rest of his life?


    I have no confidence in what I say, but what I hear goes into my heart.


    Xie Xian: "why?"


    Xiao Baoxin laughs and can''t make it up.


    "Although a Yan has decided to give birth to the children of Zu Si Niang, who knows when she will give birth to a daughter? If they give birth to children, won''t a Yan be alone? There''s no reason to make an appointment for Erlang first. Is that the case? "


    No confidence, quite no confidence, Xie Xian so poisonous eyes no reason not to see her guilty.


    But when they don''t see it, they don''t ask. They just talk about it.


    "I''ve only heard that if you don''t marry Xiao Lang first, you''re the first to get married. But I''ve never heard of engagement. "


    Xiao Baoxin said that I tried my best.


    Xie Yan was an emperor in his previous life. There must be a lot of women. They should not be so infatuated. With his father in his previous life, he can''t be so infatuated, without the seed.


    It''s her miscalculation. What she wanted to do was to give her daughter in the future to her grandparents, the master of her four sons. The family tradition is so good that you can''t miss it.


    But I''m engaged, but I didn''t say how to match.


    Who would have thought that emperor Yongping would just stick his hand in and stare at their Xie family.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to marry the royal family. Let''s not say that Xiao Ning can devise strategies at a young age to kill he Shufei quietly. She is really afraid that if she is a daughter who has won the true legend of empress Xiao and marries her son¡ª¡ª


    If it''s a son, she doesn''t want to marry a royal son who may be involved in the fight for the throne in the future. Don''t you see the fight between the abandoned Prince and the new emperor? It''s a river of blood and countless casualties. It''s all a matter of generations to get a good end. Let''s talk about the Xiao Xie family and the long Zhigong family. As a result, the new emperor is guarding them now. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, hoping to find out some problems and bring them down.


    Even if that one really breaks out of the siege and becomes emperor in the Middle East Palace, there are endless imperial concubines in the three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two imperial concubines


    She didn''t want to live a life of robbing men from countless women if she had a daughter.


    Even if you marry an ordinary person, you will be deeply attached to the couple. But how can you say that the probability is far greater than that of marrying an emperor?


    To be a queen, the mother of a country, above all people, is never her pursuit.


    "... I know your scruples, but in this position and in such an environment, I can''t make any changes after I say a lot. For now, at least, it can''t be Xie Xian is serious in solving Xiao Baoxin''s scruples.


    "Maybe later. But we should also discuss with Xi sirang and Liu Niangzi. "


    It goes without saying that the Xi family is now filial piety, and they are almost extinct in social occasions. Few people can visit their homes on weekdays. They all know that people are filial piety, and they don''t visit their homes at leisure.


    Xie xianben is not a communicative talent. If he comes to the door, there must be something important.


    It makes people panic.


    As a result, as soon as Xie Xian mentioned the marriage between the two families, Xi sirang immediately made a decision. He even answered Xie Xian''s face. The Xi family needed Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian''s beauty.


    These days, he makes Chu Lingzi doubt his life.


    After 20 years of living, he didn''t feel so ugly.


    What''s wrong with ugly? He''s talented.


    However, the girl came out, and then compared with Chi Sanlang''s daughter, there was a gap


    Xie xianneng''s fancy shows that he is talented and Chu liuniang has a good face. I believe they have the style of Xi''s family. Anyway, they feel inferior and proud. It''s only with Xiao Baoxin and Chu liuniang''s friendship in their heart that they think of their little idea, and their wings are gone.


    It''s not that Xi sirang has never met Xie Xian''s two sons. They are both handsome enough.


    To which, he is happy to laugh, of course, people Xie Xian pointed out that it is the second. The second is the second. It''s better! He has no doubt that through the efforts of Chu Lingzi and Xie Qi, their descendants will make great progress in appearance.


    Of course, if Chu Lingzi gives birth to a boy and can marry Xie Xian''s daughter, that''s the best combination.


    It''s just... God doesn''t follow his script, there''s no way.


    You can''t marry a sister or a brother to the same family separately. That''s too much.


    In the end, without discussing with Chu Lingzi, Xi sirang exchanged the eight characters of the two children''s birthdays with Xie Xian, even the keepsake. He believes that with Xiao Baoxin''s and Xie Xian''s looks, his daughter-in-law will not disagree and will not worry about being blamed in the future.


    Xie Xian gave Xi sirang''s birthday eight characters and dragon shaped jade pendant in the wooden box to Xiao Baoxin for her to keep. Looking at her face, she could not help laughing.


    "Why don''t we ask a Yan''s opinion? If he wants to marry Xi Si''s daughter, I''ll do it for him anyway. "


    Xiao Baoxin, ha ha, he was told by Xie Xian.


    She had a faint idea in her heart. Didn''t Xie Xian see through Xie Yan''s waistcoat? One by one, it''s not like the attitude towards children over one year old.


    That is


    If you don''t have the courage to pick this up, just pretend to be confused.


    "Let''s talk about it when it''s big."


    Xiao Baoxin vaguely tells Tang Li the wooden box of engagement and asks her to put it away.


    Tangli and Qingfeng''s marriage has been put on the agenda. After Xie Wan gets married, she will soon get married. These days, I''m in high spirits, my eyes are full of sparks, my legs are sharp, and my language is light.


    In Caiwei''s words, it''s like beating chicken blood.


    Hibiscus and Youmei, who both gave up early and didn''t like it, had the idea of waiting for Xiao Baoxin for a long time because of the bright moon.


    A good meal is not afraid to be late. With her wife sitting here, she can still treat them badly. She is not afraid to choose slowly.


    It''s Caiwei and Mingyue. Because Mingyue''s attack is very strong, Caiwei has softened. She just doesn''t want to break up with her sisters. She tells us when Mei and hibiscus will marry.


    I don''t want to be left behind when I give the moon to Xie Xian. Now my daily work is to recommend all kinds of suitable candidates to Xie Xian. I''m very active.

 Chapter 786

    Xie Xianna has this idea. He is busy enough to rob Yuelao. Isn''t it good for him to spend more time with his daughter-in-law? All of them were given to housekeeper Qi and Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue had officially taken the post of doctor in the Ministry of official affairs a few days ago. They were officials under the Ministry of official affairs. Their duty was to guard and accompany them, and to advise and dispatch them at any time. Young people, it can be said that the starting point is quite high.


    According to Xie Xian''s idea, he has bought a mansion for them in the imperial street, and can move out at any time.


    However, they were loyal. They didn''t go out until they got married. At this time, they were still with Xie Xian.


    In addition to Xiao Baoxin''s four maids, Xie Xian also needs to increase her population.


    This is not enough for Xiao Baoxin. It is Yongping emperor who really disrupts all plans!


    Xiao Baoxin asked Xie Yan.


    What can we do? Let''s get to the point.


    "What''s your relationship with the queen of your previous life? I mean... The daughter of Chu liuniang."


    Xie Yan touched his little nose: "to be honest, it''s not so good. Why does my mother have such a question? Do you want to make an engagement with me? However, I didn''t make a decision with Mrs. Zus. Of course, it''s impossible for her family to give birth to a daughter. I mean the previous life. "


    Xiao Baoxin also touched her nose. She didn''t realize that she had this kind of small action when she was inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Your father, I mean - your father, has appointed the daughter of Chu liuniang''s family, jiaoniang."


    Xie Yan looks like he was struck by thunder. God''s arrangement is too dramatic.


    How can his former daughter-in-law become his brother''s daughter-in-law. This is exciting.


    "Well, I know what you think." Xiao Baoxin got up and went out. "Your father said that you can''t change it now, but maybe you can change it back later."


    "Let me marry Xi jiaoniang, no, no, no! I don''t need to. I''m just... "Xie Yan didn''t know how to say," I''m pretty flowery. I like a lot of little ladies. I''m next to each other. I think I''ll be in the bag all my life. I have to have this strength too -- "


    Xiao Baoxin stopped, his face a little ugly.


    When Xie Yan knew that he had said something wrong, he stopped and took two steps back


    "I mean, whatever you want. Everything is arranged by God. My father made a decision for her, which is her fate. I... I listen to my parents. " Finally, the most perfunctory sentence.


    Finally, Xiao Baoxin left in a huff and puff.


    It is imperative to teach him to practice martial arts and set rules for him!


    "... what''s the matter?" The nurse''s eyes turned red as soon as she entered the room. "How can her forehead turn red? Did she knock it to where?" She saw Xiao Baoxin enter the house and drive everyone out. She also hid in the next room. She wanted to know what she had to say when she was a housewife - to a little boy who was less than two years old.


    They''re not supposed to.


    But Xiao Bao''s letter was typed out, but the nurse didn''t dare to think about it. No matter how eccentric the lady is, it''s also her own son. She can really do it.


    Xie Yan: I can.


    My mother''s hand strength is too big, I can''t stand it even if I''m gentle. His delicate skin.


    Besides, what did he say wrong? He didn''t want to rob his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s jiaoniang. The name doesn''t accord with the actual situation. Should I tell my mother. It''s not charming at all. It''s not a mother. A very upright woman is different from her mother. She''s not jumping off or naughty. She''s very calm. She''s a little boring.


    Talking to her is more restrained than talking to his mother-in-law.


    Of course, it may have something to do with birth?


    She is a noble daughter of a serious family. He naturally has a feeling of awe in his heart. If she doesn''t smile, he will be even worse.


    This life, missed also missed, maybe not his fate!


    As for whether or not to decide ahead of time in this life, of course, if there is no such dramatic change as Xiao Er Niang in Zu Si Niang''s side, it is unlikely to give birth to a daughter, then he has to consider other people''s family.


    As for which one, he is now a child of the Xie family. Gen Hongmiao is tall, beautiful and has a nice name. Naturally, there are more choices¡ª¡ª


    Just for this, I thought hard for half a night against the red brain gate.


    Finally, I remembered that I was less than two years old. I really didn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    Then, sleep.


    ££££££


    On the second day after she married Zhuge Fu, Princess Rouran followed Zhuge Fu and left with a dozen servants.


    And at the beginning of the two people are bustling into the construction of Kangcheng different, go when slightly lonely.


    Xie Xian took Xiao Baoxin, Zhuge Shu and Xie wan to see each other off.


    In Jiankang City, the new forest Pavilion, Princess Rouran nine heroically raises the wine jar, Gudong Gudong drinks most of the jar, then picks her lips and smiles brightly


    "Good wine!"


    "You have some jars in your car. Why don''t you bring them to us?"


    Zhuge Fu picked his eyebrows and his wife was forthright. When he got married, he wandered around with him and went far away. He was not only not complaining, but also optimistic.


    He is also sincere.


    "Just two jars." Xiao Baoxin pointed to the stone table, "you also drank half a jar."


    "Leave that jar to us." Rouran nine princess don''t know what is polite, command only two take in the side of the maid.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. If it wasn''t for Rouran, Princess nine has always been crazy and determined to find a husband who has no time for him to look after, and what she initially focused on was her sister-in-law''s fiance. They can''t be sure that they can really become friends.


    It''s too straightforward, too pretentious.


    She dares to pat her chest and says that the one who is not affectable is Princess Rouran nine. This is the most typical gut to the end.


    "I don''t want to talk much. It''s late. It''s time for us to start." Zhuge Fu took a look at his son. He was taller and more handsome than him. His future was limitless.


    "After I leave, I only hope that xuanhui and Ashu can keep watch and help each other, and work together to create a prosperous era of Daliang."


    Zhuge Fu sighed a long time. He was robbed by a female robber on the way!


    Time, luck and fate.


    Xie Xian said with a smile, "it''s natural. Uncle, don''t worry."


    Sister married in the past, directly according to the generation called, also appears kind.


    Zhuge Fu nodded and saw his son''s tears. He didn''t want his father and son''s tears whirling. He slapped his son on the shoulder: "boy, OK, don''t let the father worry!"


    "Don''t worry about being a son, my father. He often writes home letters and keeps in touch."


    Xie Wan looked sad, said it was awkward, but married in the past is not it?


    However, I also know that Zhuge Fu''s words must be true. He can''t say that if he goes, he won''t go, which makes people all over the world laugh¡° Dad, it''s better to come back to Jiankang after playing for a while. After all, it''s not comfortable to be at home. "


    "No! Well, we''re going to travel all over Daliang Mountain. "

 Chapter 787

    Without waiting for the words to finish, Princess Rouran gave up and said to Zhuge, "you can''t go back on your promise. How can you say that you can change! You don''t want to give up your son. I''ll give birth to him for you! "


    All of you: --


    This sad atmosphere really comes and goes quickly.


    Rouran nine princess a word, the familiar broken into powder, instantly scattered in the wind, blowing away.


    Well, people go to the end of the world a little bit, others see in the eyes of the sad and unwilling, excited, who dare to stop her waves - trace the end of the world, will roll arms and sleeves to do a great job.


    Zhuge Shu: I always feel that my position is replaced by my younger brother who hasn''t been seen yet?


    "Come on, you must say goodbye to me. That''s it." Zhuge Fu lost his smile and was overwhelmed by Princess Rouran''s rampage. At least other people''s mentality is good, no one can compare.


    Other people''s road may be straight, extending in all directions, but she is definitely curved, how others can, from which road to go, you can find fun.


    Of course, it was obvious that the waves outside were more than all the roads she could accept, and she was eager to give her happiness.


    I can''t bear to think what kind of mood the Rouran messenger who went to Zhuge mansion last night to see Princess Rouran''s face was. Anyway, when he left, his mouth was almost pulling to the root of his ear. I don''t know if he was going to have a stroke.


    Princess Rouran nine: "Madam Xiao, I will study hard and practice Kung Fu in the future. If we meet again in the future, I will ask you for advice."


    They threw their fists at each other, turned over and got on the horse, and scurried out.


    Rouran nine princess is not used to the popular bullock cart of Daliang. She thinks it''s stupid and slow. She must ride a horse in this trip.


    In her words, you can''t walk around dalianglang all your life and you are always on the road. She can''t bear to dally.


    Zhuge Shu, Wen and Wu all have a family background. Naturally, Zhuge Fu has also learned martial arts and has a strong body, but it is not difficult to ride a horse. The old man and his young wife hit it off immediately, and even the carriage they were preparing for this trip was a carriage.


    Zhuge got up to mount the horse, hit the horse in the stomach and rushed out.


    Xiao Baoxin was envious and wanted to ride a horse.


    Look at Princess Rouran nine. How happy and powerful she is! How reckless!


    "If you like, I''ll go out with you on weekdays." Xie Xian chuckled. He knew that Xiao Baoxin was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, and he must be proficient in equestrian skills. He had already prepared a good foal in the house.


    But she was busy in the house and married as a woman, so it was not suitable for her to make a public appearance on the racecourse.


    Today, seeing her eyes full of envy, Xie Xian felt soft. Even if he took the time, he had to accompany his wife. Just look at her envious face, I can''t stand it.


    His wife, why envy others?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a sour smell of love floating in the air.


    Zhuge Shucai sent his father away, and witnessed the scene of dog food. He had a bad taste.


    However, there was no sorrow of parting. Looking at the old couple''s happy life, Zhuge Shu was not as miserable as before. He always thinks that his father is far away from Jiankang because of his involvement. At first, Princess Rouran runs to him to leave Rouran, or finally, she has to give up in order to make his marriage with Xie Wan successful


    He was pretty self reproach.


    At least for now, it''s not as miserable as he thought.


    "Why don''t we go back to the mansion with brother a?" Zhuge Shu said to Xie Wan.


    My father left, and now they are building Kangcheng, which is also the home of my mother-in-law and my eldest brother. He doesn''t care how many times he went back to his mother''s home as soon as he married into the gate of Zhuge mansion.


    Xie Wan: "no, there are still a lot of things I didn''t pay attention to. I have to go back to deal with them. Another day. "


    No, it''s not.


    As soon as I took over the big stall of Zhuge mansion, I have to say that there is no female family member in charge of the inner house. It''s really a mess inside. Not only are the servants slack, the division of labor is unclear, but even the purchasing and reimbursement are one price in three days, two prices in five days, and they do as they please.


    At this time, she was very grateful to Mrs. yuan for her intensive training half a year before her marriage. She could see the problem in a glance and solve it.


    However, it will take time, not overnight.


    As a little woman with pursuit, she wants to start her era of family management with great boldness.


    The resolute light in his eyes almost blinded Xiao Baoxin''s beautiful big eyes.


    Xiao is not so pursuing. Baoxin: maybe, this is the gap between people.


    "By the way, I heard that brother a and Si Lang of the Xi family have arranged a marriage for their children?" Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin go forward while holding hands, regarding Zhuge Shu and Xie Xian as nonexistent.


    "Not too fast?"


    "Liu Niang''s lovely girl... And ah Qi are not even one year old."


    "By the way, according to my brother''s speed and our Xie family''s speed, I should have it soon."


    "Should I start looking for other people?"


    "The so-called three-year-old is the first one to choose someone over three years old... Well, no, if I have a baby boy, I can''t find someone three years older. It''s too big..."


    Xiao Baoxin: sister in law, do you think too much.


    Dialogue is too intensive. Where do you want me to cut in?


    Do you really want to talk to me?


    "Sister in law?" Xie Wan found that Xiao Baoxin didn''t reply, and finally realized that something was wrong. She looked at Xiao Baoxin''s face, but fortunately there was nothing dissatisfied.


    She didn''t dare to tell others. At least Xiao Baoxin could see whether he was happy or not from his face. You can''t cheat people.


    "... didn''t you decide with the sixth lady first? I said no, otherwise you have no reason to keep it from me


    "It''s your brother''s idea." Xiao Baoxin came close to Xie Wan''s ear and said in a low voice, "the emperor intends to make an engagement with our family, so your brother refused. On the same day, he found Xi sirang and gave him the marriage."


    I explained it to Xie Wan.


    "Yes, you can''t go Royal with them. The foundation is not good, the inside information is not enough, and empress Xiao was born, regardless of men and women, they are all ruthless, let''s forget it. "


    "It seems that if you have a child, you have to decide early, in case the emperor and Xiao Ning are on your toes."


    "Whether it''s the Zhuge family or the Xie family, it''s a family with a glorious history of 100 years, a natural gold lettered signboard. You can''t be inferior in character and knowledge. "


    I said goodbye to my brother and sister-in-law, and then turned to Zhuge Shu.


    Zhuge Shu: "daughter in law... Where are our children? Not yet. Wake up. " It''s excusable to be afraid of being targeted, but at least you have some signs.


    The whole of him is itching.


    First, the stepmother, Princess nine, said that she wanted to give birth to a son for her father. In order to avoid the emperor''s attention to their son and daughter, her daughter-in-law had already asked him to find a candidate


    What about your own Miao?


    Where is it?


    "Otherwise, we''d better go home and let the baby... Cough, wait for it?"

 Chapter 788

    "You don''t have a good eye. We should take one step and look at three steps. We should be prepared for danger in times of peace. " Xie Wan said seriously¡° You see, brother, he''s never been careful. He''s calculated everything. "


    "Want to count him? Or think about how to live a good life, don''t be backfired


    "It''s true not to fight an uncertain battle."


    Zhuge Shu thought it was very reasonable.


    "What the daughter-in-law said is that what the daughter-in-law said is all right."


    "Shall we get the children out first?"


    "Take the first step first!"


    ££££££


    And Xiao Baoxin''s son made a marriage, Chu Lingzi even because of this son was scolded by parents. It''s not that she shouldn''t get married, but that she shows too much joy, and her eyes are filled with joy, which makes the elders of the family can''t see it any more.


    It''s filial piety. Do you want to control it?


    I know I don''t have much relationship with you, but I married into the Xi family. I''m the granddaughter-in-law of the Xi family. I pretend to be depressed and sad.


    Chu Lingzi has no place to express her good mood, so she can only talk with Xiao miaorong. Fortunately, there is someone who can speak at home, or she will be suffocated.


    Xiao miaoreng, on the other hand, took the medicine given by the imperial doctor, and was coaxed to pick up the brush. His mood gradually recovered, and he had been crying for a long time.


    Because of her illness, it brings her closer to Chu Lingzi. Is it not because Chu Lingzi amuses her and dredges her mood?


    If you keep filial piety at home, there will be few people you can contact. You are not allowed to eat meat within a year. The family rules are more strict.


    "Of course, it''s best to be engaged with a Jie''s son. I''m sure it''s not wrong to look at the small appearance, but we Xi family are still filial. Can we be engaged with a baby?" Xiao Miaolong asked.


    Not to mention it. She really doesn''t understand.


    Chu Lingzi covered her mouth with a smile: "of course, it''s said that it was decided when she was pregnant before. It''s just that she married by pointing her stomach. It''s not publicized."


    Xiao miaoreng nodded: "this is the best way to avoid other people talking."


    "Yes, it''s hard to know the root and the bottom. My sister and brother-in-law are both good. I''m sure I can''t be wrong if I marry her later. "


    Since the birth of the baby, the topic of the public has obviously become tendentious, and the most often talked about is their own baby.


    Chu Lingzi has the most heartfelt words: "the most rare is that they are all rare beauties!"


    Joy is expressed in words.


    I didn''t feel it before I got married. Now I have a deep understanding. I still want to find a pretty husband. At least when I have a fight, I can look at my face and feel better. I can''t fight a big fight.


    ££££££


    As for Xi jiaoniang and Xie Qi''s baby kiss, both Xi family and Xie family are happy to see their success. They are both century old families, and their family style is still pure and upright. It''s rare that the two families haven''t made any conflicts so far. The only Xi family''s appearance is not very good.


    However, it''s not a big problem.


    After all, the marriage of Daliang is right¡ª¡ª


    So many families have broken through the barriers in the past two years, and it is not uncommon for the common people to intermarry with the aristocratic families.


    But the Xie family, obviously, and the Xi family are equal choices.


    The only ones who expressed dissatisfaction were emperor Yongping and empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao had this heart for a long time. When she was pregnant for the first time, she wanted to talk to Xiao Baoxin. Who knows, she had a miscarriage before she spoke.


    Later, she used the people of Xie family in the palace to deal with he Shufei. On the surface, Xie family said nothing, but she just knew that Xie family was born with her and remembered her hatred.


    Making a marriage with Xie Xian''s children, on the one hand, she wants to ease the past discord; on the other hand, she wants to add weight to her children and tie them to the Xie family.


    Just afraid of being directly separated from Xiao Baoxin, I wanted to let emperor Yongping come forward and Xie xianti.


    After all, it''s the emperor who has to give some face.


    Emperor Yongping must be willing to tie the Xie family and himself to the same boat.


    But unexpectedly Xie Xian is really able to come out, the Yongping emperor to AI doubt life.


    It''s not that he didn''t believe that the Xie family and the Xi family had made a decision, but that Xie Xian refused at that time, and he swallowed what he said. Later, Xiao Baoxin''s child would do, and he swallowed it back.


    Does it hurt enough to pout once?


    They have a very clear attitude, that is, they don''t want to marry the royal family.


    He can still remember that when his father Yuheng emperor wanted to match him with Xie Xian''s sister, Xie Xian had already decided to be rejected.


    Xie Xian, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family.


    Once, he was not sure. It''s been two times. It''s not so coincidental. Every time, he was taken first. Is the Xie family so hot?


    "Naturally, your majesty doesn''t know. Now the Xie family is very popular. How many officials have gone to Beijing to have a job interview, but the Xie family has gone straight to the city?" Huaiyang king was not involved in politics, but he was very active in the Royal private banquet.


    Who doesn''t know that Huaiyang Wang has always been a good fisherman?


    It''s no secret that men and women take all.


    "Now, our royal family is not as big as Xie Xian." King of Huaiyang make complaints about the city. I''m afraid I don''t know much about song zhanzhi, but no one knows about Xie Xian. "


    There are few royal families in Kangcheng, especially those of the same generation as Huaiyang king, who are almost killed by Yuheng emperor and his own son.


    The younger generation couldn''t get in.


    But when it comes to Xie Xian, a few princes still echoed.


    "It''s not your Majesty''s idea, is it Xie Xian? Your majesty, how many times did Rouran ask Xie Xian personally, and how many good things did he send behind his back? "


    "The mink and tiger skins were sent to the Xie family as well as they could. The mink and tiger skins were sent to Daliang and the royal family. They were all left over by the Xie family."


    The king of Huaiyang said, "there is an arrow hole in the tiger skin I got."


    "Yang Shao, the son-in-law of the Song family, doesn''t even have tiger skin."


    "That''s not right. How can I get tiger skin? It must be shot by an arrow or cut by a knife. It''s normal to have holes. The eleventh king can''t say no just because there is a hole in the arrow, right? Besides, Xie xuanhui confiscated tiger skin. Who watched? It''s too shadowy. " Pan Shuo couldn''t listen any more.


    This is a family dinner or a criticism meeting.


    Pan Shuo red face, the whole body of wine, come forward.


    "Of course you speak for Xie Xian. First of all, your pan Zilu, then pan Bai, and even pan Daqiang, who raised horses and cattle, have arranged a member of Taipu temple, wailang, to be a five grade official. Naturally, the friendship between you and Xie Xiantong''s family is towards him. "


    Huaiyang King sneer, he can know clearly.


    Pan Shuo and Xie Xian fooled Yongping emperor and played a side ball. He was not used to these people. Anyway, he is not good, no one can think about it.

 Chapter 789

    "Even censor Zhongcheng was promoted by Xie Xian all the way from Jiankang order. Your majesty knows that Yushitai has become Xie Xian''s mouthpiece to speak for him?"


    "Your Majesty, do you know how many doctors have pressed down the censor''s platform to impeach the Xie family


    When the king of Huaiyang was staring at him, he would be seen by the fat eyes of his tiny eyes, which would be more and more invisible. He would be red like a seam and two big face eggs.


    "- of course you can''t see it. It''s all under Xie Xian''s pressure."


    "A while ago, he went back to xiapi and brought back two Langjun from his family. They were brilliant when they were building Kangcheng. Just the day before yesterday, your majesty should know that one of them released the county magistrate, and the other stayed in Sikong mansion as a magistrate."


    "No name, no surname. With the name of the Xie family, it''s a smooth March."


    "The eleven kings said that they were bad. How could they be nameless and have no surname? Their surname is Xie. You said that just now. Which of the aristocratic families has not made a rapid progress? As a child, there are those who have taken up the military post, and even those who don''t speak well can be writers. What do we from poor families say? It''s not sure that we can get to the status of a baby all our life. Where can we reason? "


    "Family, isn''t it all the same?"


    Pan Shuo also relies on the spirit of wine to shout again and again, can''t stand the face of Huaiyang king.


    It''s too ugly to eat.


    You want to do something. Nobody''s stopping you.


    But who let the emperor don''t use you, even the Empress Dowager''s intercession is useless, but just like this, also give you high official position, not hungry you. A snake swallows an elephant.


    Dare not face to face with the emperor, take Xie Xian to talk, but also to their pan family that idea matter to hook out - special, he recruit who provoke who?


    He was Miao Hong. He was loyal and patriotic when he was Emperor Yuheng. When he was Emperor Xin''an, he was definitely removed.


    If Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong hadn''t stopped him, he would have been one of the rebels of Tuotuo. It''s unknown whether he could live to eat his brains full today. He still has the face to shout here!?


    Where are you going to argue?


    "Why does the eleventh king have to pick Xie xuanhui? At least Xie xuanhui didn''t wait to die like other aristocratic families, and he did a lot of practical work for Daliang! " That''s a good word.


    He dares to say that!


    That''s what his best friend is!


    Huaiyang King''s two stitches aimed at Pan Shuo. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or angry. His face was redder and his tongue was bigger. "Pan Jianjun is protecting Xie Xian. You and Xie Xian are helping each other. If it wasn''t for him, how could the pan family have become a member of wailang


    It means that you two give and take with each other. A grasshopper on a rope can live and you can''t die.


    Pan Shuo listened but nodded


    "Well, what''s wrong with recommending a few people in my family? Juxian doesn''t avoid his relatives. At least the people I recommend, Xie xuanhui, use real materials and practical knowledge, but they don''t come from any Tuka!"


    "Your Majesty knows that your majesty has seen all that!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with raising pigs and cattle? My ancestors drove cars for the Wang family. Our pan family are now relatives of the emperor and officials of the imperial court!" People are not inferior and proud.


    "It''s ability! You have to admit it


    "My aunt is the daughter of the coachman''s family. She has become the Empress Dowager. She has given birth to the first emperor and raised you eleven kings. As for that, she calls you to call us pig and cattle farmers now?"


    "Others don''t use our family, at least you have to help. Are you so choosy?"


    "What''s the matter with the pig and cattle farmers? Don''t they fatten you too?"


    Once this sentence came out, all the people in the room were shocked. Even the Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, the emperor Yongping, who was biting to pieces, was shocked and forgot to get angry.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence in the room, and the eunuch did not even dare to breathe, so she turned red.


    Even the king of Jiangxia, the most senior of the royal family, was stunned. He had been dumb for a long time and didn''t want to get involved in this. He didn''t like the situation of Xie''s family. He basically covered the sky with his hands, but he didn''t want to scold with the king of Huaiyang on such an occasion, or give Xie Xian eyedrops. It''s hard to avoid people seeing them as a team.


    What''s more, which of these things the Huaiyang king said didn''t involve the emperor. When he damaged Xie Xian, he dragged the emperor down.


    Of course, this may be the meaning of the Huaiyang king. Emperor Yongping wanted to pretend to be a fool and a quail, but he would not let him pretend to be a quail, and he would lift the fig leaf.


    Too hard, too much medicine.


    The king of Jiangxia pondered that the king of Huaiyang was too cruel to defend. Emperor Yongping couldn''t defend him enough. He simply chose the whole thing on the table.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    In the past, the emperor of Daliang was oppressed by many aristocratic families. Now he is oppressed by one aristocratic family. It''s not the same.


    Being pressed by the group, you can still say that you are outnumbered. It''s too embarrassing to be held by one person.


    He is old and has nothing to contend with. He has enough to live. But when he can''t sleep, he can''t help thinking about it. The new emperor doesn''t know what his plan is. He''s defending this and that, and Xie Xian doesn''t win his heart. The royal family also lets him be excluded to the opposite. At the end, isn''t he alone?


    Worry about the future of Daliang.


    Emperor Yongping is not as good as his father. It''s not a matter of years. At the beginning, Emperor Yuheng was still the king of Wuling. He was never in favor of him. When he was a few years old, he left the outer states of the town. Until he was in his twenties, the former crown prince killed the emperor to support himself, and he returned to Jiankang. In the middle of that, the teenagers fought everywhere to pacify the barbarians in Yongzhou, Yuanjiang and Xiyang. They made many contributions and won numerous military awards.


    Only then did we have a group of supporters who rebelled and became emperor.


    How old was Emperor Yuheng when he won the first battle?


    It''s younger than when Yongping emperor became emperor.


    If you want to talk about Emperor Yuheng, his mother is not from any aristocratic family and has a lot of roots. However, he has been sitting on the throne for more than ten years and calming the world. He has numerous capable officials and generals.


    It''s true that the killing is serious, but it''s all threatening his throne. Others are firmly controlled by the emperor.


    ... this is destiny, this is the gap.


    His father didn''t learn anything else. He suspected that he was seriously ill, but he did.


    He also learned to balance the situation in a fragmented way, which made Wang Zhi of Jiang Xia feel distressed.


    In other words, pan Shuo is the real nephew of the Empress Dowager. The king of Huaiyang is a real uncle to the emperor. He is an authentic descendant of the royal family. He can''t be bullied like this.


    With a heart to say a word, just a cough, Huaiyang king there has been fried, the wine in his hand to pan Shuo body hit.


    Normally, Huaiyang king is fat and vigorous, but I don''t know if he is drunk too much, so he smashes at Jiangxia king in a daze. Fortunately, Jiangxia king is old and strong, and his skill is quick. He starts to block and then stops¡ª¡ª


    Touch of a, to hit to the side recreational princess that a table beginning rather County Lord head.

 Chapter 790

    Fortunately, he didn''t hit his face. The head of shining county was wearing a snake bun, and a bottle of wine hit the bun.


    Pain, of course, is not much pain, but can''t stand the disaster from the sky, scared the head of shining County jumped from the ground with a cry, the gold hairpin is still hanging a wine cup.


    Looking at all the people in the room, the king of Jiangxia shook his hand into a fist, and his heart to speak for the king of Huaiyang died.


    He has lost his face, so if he speaks for others, it''s a bit of a diaphragmatic response.


    "Pan Shuo! Usually I see you are the nephew of my mother''s concubine. I''m very tolerant of you. Don''t be ignorant! Who are you calling?! Do you know who I am? I''m the son of the royal family


    The king of Huaiyang, struggling with his fat body, got up wobbly, full of wine, and said furiously:


    "You, don''t think that with the support of the Empress Dowager and the escort of Xie Xian, you can bully the king!"


    "Look, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    "What does this have to do with Xie xuanhui?" Pan Shuo murmured that although it was a family dinner, it was also the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. There were imperial guards, so he was not afraid of the beating of Huaiyang king.


    No one will come in unless the emperor shows up to see a good play.


    But he looked at Huaiyang King''s fat body. He didn''t drink much. It would take him a while to come here. Now, he is wobbly¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Pan Shuo''s mental activity to complete the whole cycle, he saw that the Huaiyang king just got up, and his body was crooked, and his feet faltered and fell to the side.


    Xiao Jingai, who was silent and quail like all the way around, also found that something was wrong.


    But although Huaiyang King walked slowly, she fell down very fast. She didn''t have time to hide. She didn''t wait for her to scream. She was already pressed by Huaiyang king.


    He couldn''t make any sound. He was so energetic that Xiao Jingai suspected that his whole skeleton would be broken.


    I can''t help screaming. It sounds more like a dull hum.


    "Come on! Help Yongping emperor clenched his teeth to command, a good family dinner was stirred yellow by Huaiyang king!


    I really don''t want to worry about him.


    Let him lose such a big face.


    However, a princess of Huaiyang can''t be crushed to death.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you call the imperial doctor?"


    The eunuch in charge of the palace went forward and dragged the king of Huaiyang to one side. With sharp eyes, she saw the closed eyes of the princess of Huaiyang, and two drops of tears flowed out.


    Look at that. It''s a pity.


    Make those who hear sad, those who see tears.


    Both of them closed their eyes. One of them cried loudly, and the other wept silently.


    I''m ashamed.


    What can Huaiyang Wang do?


    Good prestige did not play out, but also fell, no face to continue.


    And Xiao Jingai is sad for his own life experience, and hurt by the strange toss of death and rebirth. Not once.


    She''s too hard.


    It''s not enough to flatter Huaiyang Wang in daily life. I''m afraid that when that guy is crazy, he will insult her and beat her. Even in such public occasions, he will make her lose face.


    She really doesn''t want to live.


    But I dare not die


    Ouch.


    Maid in waiting: why do you seem to hear a whimpering dog?


    Huaiyang king and his wife both pretended to faint, and the public''s interest was gone, so a family dinner ended.


    Fortunately, the imperial doctor felt the pulse, and the Huaiyang king and his wife didn''t matter much. The imperial doctor left on the front foot, and the couple left on the back foot in silence.


    One Buddha in Yongping''s spirit is raised to heaven, and two Buddhas are born.


    Nothing, of course nothing.


    They''re all OK, it''s him!


    Special Huaiyang Wang said that he could not know that?


    But what can he do? He pretends to be a fool. When it''s too big, he''ll turn over. He''ll be hoodwinked, or he''ll get rid of his old love. Maybe he''ll get a good name. Anyway, it''s obviously unrealistic to let him and Xie Xian tear up their faces now.


    Daliang looks calm. Today it''s waterlogged, tomorrow it''s dry, and a large-scale battlefield is calmed down. A small number of bandits and robbers who occupy the mountains and become the king of the country are not completely restored by relying on the national strength of Daliang. They still resist tenaciously.


    the country is prosperous and the people are at peace?


    Now he really dare not say.


    It''s said to demolish the bridge across the river. Have you ever seen the bridge demolished before it passed?


    He didn''t know what Xie Xian had done¡ª¡ª


    Of course, panshuo family, he really didn''t notice. If the Huaiyang king had not pointed out that there was a loophole in panshuo''s words, it would have been equivalent to directly recognizing that those people were taking Xie Xian''s road, and he really would have made his own decisions¡ª¡ª


    Neither Xie Xian nor pan Shuo can do it.


    They are equivalent to playing the emperor as a monkey.


    Yongping emperor''s lungs are about to explode. Is his IQ so low?


    He can''t see it, can he?


    Of course, he didn''t see it.


    This is the most irritating thing. Besides these, is it that Xie Xian wears a lot of suits, and he goes inside himself, and he''s happy to do so?


    If you sell him later, he will be happy to help you!


    Let him say that the stairs collapsed when the former Emperor was watching the boat race when the crown prince was out of favor. Is that what Xie Xian did?


    Is it really the royal family that he fell into the water at yanque lake?


    The evidence that empress Xiao killed he Shufei in the harem is clear - can''t it be Xie Xian who did it secretly?


    What''s in the picture?


    Hold the lifeline of Daliang tightly in your own hands and hold the emperor to order the princes?


    I stayed up for half a night and went to jiaofangdian in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Ning didn''t sleep either. Thinking about Emperor Yongping, she felt uncomfortable. This is a delusion of persecution. It seems that all the people in the world are trying to harm him. If the king of Huaiyang exposes his face to his face, he will not be able to come down. He can''t tell how much he has done to harm him.


    It''s Xie Xian who didn''t see it. But once people are suspicious, they can''t control it.


    "Zitong..."


    "Can your majesty trust the king of Huaiyang?" Empress Xiao hit the nail on the head.


    Emperor Yongping: "I don''t believe it."


    "Then you don''t have to pay much attention to what he says. Your majesty knows everything. " Empress Xiao said in a soft voice, "if a minister is strong, he is bound to be weak. The Xie family is strong, but not necessarily strong enough to be indestructible. At least, it''s not to the point of power. "


    "If your majesty is not at ease, it is better to reuse the king of Huaiyang to restrain the Xie family."


    "But your majesty can''t believe Huaiyang King..." this is a problem. No one can believe Yongping emperor¡° Unfortunately, my mother''s family can''t be used by your majesty at this time. "


    "Your Majesty may as well think about those who have old grudges with Xie Xiansu to restrain them."


    Emperor Yongping pondered for a long time. He didn''t know, but he had old grudges with Xie Xian


    Few can survive in Jiankang city.


    They are all scattered by him, and there is little left.


    I didn''t think it was before, but now the more I look at it, the more I feel that Xie Xian is ruthless.


    I think it''s a disaster. In the past, he used to walk around. At least he could make a living with his face. Now, it''s obvious that he''s queuing up with different people and supporting his own people. He''s starting to be reckless.

 Chapter 791

    Huaiyang King pretends to be crazy while empress Xiao is also present. How can he pretend to be drunk while she pretends to be ignorant.


    The Emperor didn''t speak. It was not her turn to speak.


    She said that Xie had suck up her face and was very reluctant, but she had not reached the enemy''s level.


    At least, the Xie family is much less threatening than the Chu, he and Qi families.


    It is also the case with the imperial court that Daliang has experienced great chaos in the world, and it is still in the stage of recovery. It is clear that talent is the only way to do something.


    It''s true that you care what he thinks and what means he uses for you.


    There was no lack of powerful officials in all dynasties, so she couldn''t understand why there was no room for people here?


    He''s in charge. He''ll die, right? He won''t die, won''t his family? When his family dies, doesn''t he have to be an official? You still use your day defense and night defense? Far away, you don''t know if you don''t read history books. The pattern is small. I didn''t expect that there was Xu Yaozu, the Minister of the Ministry of officials. When Princess Kuaiji died, the whole family was worried. Later, there was Chi Tingwei''s family. No matter how hard it is for his father-in-law''s family, it''s the same? Are you afraid that the Xie family are old Goblins who can''t die?


    Even the Cai family is not pleased with Xie Xian, and they want to take this matter to attack the Xie family.


    Every piece of it is placed in front of the emperor''s eyes, but also to worry about this bear like son.


    I really want to unload Xie Xian. It''s ok if your wings are hard. If your wings are not hard, you can prevent this from blocking that. You are not afraid to kill all the useful people. It''s unrealistic to doubt people. How many emperors are there.


    If you can control the situation, you will be high, otherwise everyone will be wise.


    But these words, from her standpoint, can''t be said.


    Although she has a rift with the Xie family, she is related to the Xie family and married from the Xie family. Even if she has a heart for Mingyue and for the sake of emperor Yongping, she has to suspect that she has a heart to help the Xie family and is not in the same heart with him.


    Again, the pattern is too small and the vision is too low to be worthy of great responsibility.


    Fate will let him become the emperor, what shortcomings are obvious.


    The more empress Xiao made friends with emperor Yongping, the more she looked down on him.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Xie Xian''s family to be the only one. It would be the emperor and her who would be run. Xie Xian is obviously a careful eye, a very vengeful person.


    She also wants to lay a good foundation for the Xiao family to return to the center of power in the future.


    Xie Xian can''t be defeated, but she can''t be alone. At least at present, no matter the emperor or she, she is absolutely checking and balancing Xie Xian. It can''t be too much, and it can''t be misunderstood. It''s intended to make Xie Xian bigger.


    It''s good to have people like Huaiyang Wang. They''ve moved their interests. They''re staring at them.


    Talking like this, what he said was in fact old-fashioned, but emperor Yongping felt that his heart was much brighter. He''s going to explode.


    So I can talk with empress Xiao about this. Emperor Yongping didn''t feel pity for Princess Chu''s life experience when he knew about it. But empress Xiao didn''t have such a thorough understanding of this political issue. What Princess Chu said was rainbow fart. It''s right to praise him.


    Of course, he loves to listen.


    It''s no use. Listen to the music. In fact, he has no face to talk to Princess Chu about this kind of grievance. In her heart, he can be brilliant, how can people run in the middle of the night can not sleep?


    "... how are you today?" Emperor Yongping held empress Xiao''s hand, but his eyes were fixed on her belly under her broad inner garment. He couldn''t see that it had been three months. The empress didn''t take too much medicine for this baby, but what she ate vomited made her lose two circles. Her face was very ugly, even her belly wasn''t very obvious, and she couldn''t see that she was pregnant.


    "Never rest so late in the future."


    Empress Xiao did not turn her eyes up: it''s not that she''s making a mess today. Is she sure that this one will harass her?


    "You say," emperor Yongping hesitated, as if hesitating whether to say this.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "these dragon heirs in the harem have miscarried one after another. Can they be Xie Xian behind them..." needless to say, it''s very clear.


    Xiao Ning said that she didn''t know about other people. At least she did it all by herself, but not half of them said it was her own plan.


    It''s right to use the Xie family, but the idea must have been taken by oneself.


    What kind of brain circuit can say that?


    "Your Majesty, would you like to hear from my heart?" Empress Xiao pondered, wash and sleep.


    Wash your brain by the way.


    "But it''s OK to say that."


    Empress Xiao: "if it''s Xie Xian, what''s his intention? If you don''t want long Si to be born, even the children of Zhao Jieyu and Lu Meiren won''t be born. In my opinion, the biggest possibility is that the families of different generations plan to compete for profits, which is the result of the mixed interests of all parties. "


    Emperor Yongping was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "Zitong is right. You are right." This is the most reasonable explanation.


    Empress Xiao watched the moonlight seeping into the house through the window edge. In July, even people were full of ghost spirit in the Taoist Ghost Festival.


    be possessed.


    "After Shi Ning and Yuan Chen left, Princess Kangle always hoped to find a good marriage for her, so as to solve the problem. Today, I''d like to make peace with you. I want to see if your majesty can show me a good relationship. It''s better to be in a family with a bright future. "


    Emperor Yongping took empress Xiao to the couch and hummed coldly:


    "She thinks well, and she doesn''t see how ugly she was before. She also wants to find a family and a future. She''s so old, she''s married, and she''s demanding. "


    What''s more, the aristocratic family is very good. Xie Xian''s family is very scattered. There are only a few Xiao Lang who can be mentioned. They have been robbed for a long time!


    Even the Royal Princess Lujiang married Yang Shao, who was born in a poor family. Why did Shi Ning have such a big face and want to be a head higher than Lujiang?


    Is he higher than Yang Shao, or is he from a noble family? Why do you want to compete with Mrs. Xiao?


    She has the courage and the face.


    Empress Xiao said in a soft voice: "no matter what, it''s also the county head of the royal family. The face that should be given should be given. I see that regardless of the aristocratic family or the poor family, the ability and future are the most important. Your majesty might as well see if there are available materials or things to carry. I don''t think they are useless at all. "


    What he said was in the heart of emperor Yongping. He patted empress Xiao''s little hand with satisfaction.


    "I see."


    Empress Xiao thought that the head of shining County, who was too frightened at the banquet today, turned pale and his legs trembled when he left. She had to send someone out of the Palace tomorrow to appease him.


    Now that we have decided to make the best use of everything, we still have to do the scene work.

 Chapter 792

    The head of shining County never thought that she would suffer the unexpected disaster in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. Originally, she was happy to see the king of Huaiyang make a fool of herself. She was almost fascinated by it with relish, but she didn''t want to suffer so much.


    It''s said that the king of Jiangxia blocked her, but without the hand of the king of Huaiyang, the king of Jiangxia had to have something to hit her head.


    The blame is on the Huaiyang king.


    The marriage was broken in the hands of the king of Huaiyang. On Sundays in shining County, she often thought about it and made a fool of herself in public today.


    Angry, annoyed and frightened, he got a high fever when he got home, and he poured some medicine into it.


    Because of her status as the head of the county, she went back to her mother''s house with Li. Her father was a dissolute son, and it didn''t help. On the surface, the Zhong family didn''t gossip in front of their sixth room, but on the back, they had a lot of opinions.


    Originally, it was enough to have a clock six, but now it''s good to add a head of shining county¡ª¡ª


    Although she didn''t make it, it was her ex husband''s son-in-law and her uncle!


    Who was the one who wanted to marry yuan Chen?


    Isn''t she the head of shining county?


    Therefore, she made all the criticisms by herself, and she had to accept them.


    However, they have nothing to do with it?


    That kind of scandal is much more powerful than the general scandals of men and women. It just burst out and almost blew up the whole Jiankang city. Everywhere it went was the focus of hot discussion.


    The Zhong family didn''t dare to go out for almost a whole month. They couldn''t bear to say anything in front of them.


    It depends on the fact that Princess Kangle is Princess Daliang. Although she is not favored, she has royal blood and dare not offend too much.


    This time, the head of shining county was so frightened that he fell ill when he came home. No one knows the specific reason. It''s all spread behind his back. Maybe he let the king of Huaiyang scold him. He couldn''t bear his thin face.


    Anyway, ridicule is more than concern.


    Fortunately, the imperial doctor was sent to the palace every other day. Empress Xiao not only sent the female officials around her to the bell house to greet her, but also gave a lot of jewelry.


    Kangle princess has a score in her heart. It seems that she can count on her daughter''s marriage. Then he walked around in private and began to search for candidates for his daughter.


    It''s said that the emperor and empress are the masters, but in the end, people are expensive and busy. When it comes to heart, it''s still their own family.


    Empress Dowager who have that time, can give them a marriage is good, people or their own choice.


    Princess Kangle couldn''t help feeling that it was a blessing in disguise. It wasn''t that before, it was just the day of the family dinner. Otherwise, it was empress Xiao''s way of saying happy words. She really didn''t understand whether she should or should not.


    In my life, I can''t see those noble women of noble family background. They talk too many twists and turns, insinuate and insinuate. A lot of them didn''t understand.


    However, in my life, I have to deal with the noble women of the aristocratic family. I married into the aristocratic family, and my sister-in-law came from the aristocratic family, which makes her feel out of place.


    In addition, the Wang family, who was demoted to be a commoner, is now empress Xiao. They are all noble women. They really have to deal with each other.


    She''s exhausted.


    ££££££


    Princess Kangle got what she wanted. Let''s not say, pan Shuo left in a fit of anger.


    Everyone is angry.


    Emperor Yongping ignored him, and his eyes were cold; The king of Huaiyang, not to mention, is full of brains and intestines. It is clear that the Emperor himself is suspicious of being seriously ill and doesn''t like to use the king of Huaiyang. If the king of Huaiyang can''t cause big trouble, he takes Xie to show his confidence. Yang Shao was the most chilling one. At first, Xie Xian recommended him, but later, he was promoted all the way.


    Then you''re staring at someone else''s daughter-in-law. Can''t they hold you down?


    You have to understand.


    If you don''t have much communication in the past, it''s inevitable to have a heart knot. In the absence of Xie Xian at the right time, even if you read the previous good words and the favor of promotion, you can say even one word for Xie Xian, and he thinks that Yang Shao is righteous.


    But, the family is not their own, sit by and watch coldly!


    In the evening, if his wife Xu didn''t stop him, he would drive the ox cart to Xie Xian''s house and complain.


    Mrs. Xu almost had the strength to nurse, and her white face turned red


    "Stop, ancestor! This has just happened. When you come out of the palace, you go straight to Xie''s house. Do you really want to fall out with the emperor? "


    "It''s true that Xie pushe is your friend."


    "Dear friend! Best friend, do you know what a best friend is? " I didn''t forget to correct it at this time.


    Mrs. Xu rolled her eyes so that she could hardly turn them back. Her eyes ached: "in addition to being close friends with him, we have a big family in the pan family! And the Empress Dowager


    "You have not only offended the king of Huaiyang, but also the emperor? You''re afraid that the emperor won''t tie you and Xie Fu together. "


    Pan Shuo''s mouth is wide open, and his words are too much. But Mrs. Xu listens to him on the spot. Xie Xian''s idea is to make the emperor think that he is the official of his own favor and let pan Shuo recognize it all!


    You''re a good friend, but you''re also a pig teammate.


    Sell people off!


    You still have the face to go to other people''s home and complain. Do you really want to soak yourself to death?


    Mrs. Xu listened on the spot, half of her body was cold, but in front of so many people, she couldn''t jump out and cover the mouth of the goods. It is thanks to the Empress Dowager that the pan family can attend the royal family dinner.


    Thanks to the old age of the empress dowager, she was too lazy to sit much and left soon.


    Otherwise, looking at these on the spot, I don''t know what it''s like.


    "You stay, I''ll go tomorrow!" Mrs. Xu is not a big family, but she is very pretty. Because the pan family relies on the power of the empress dowager, Mrs. Xu has always been cautious.


    No matter how mischievous pan Shuo was, Mrs. Xu didn''t say a word aloud. This time, she was really anxious.


    Pan Shuo can make trouble with his temperament, but the pan family can''t.


    If she doesn''t stop her, the pan family alone can kill her with a mouthful of saliva.


    "Please, if you go to Xie''s house this evening, the emperor knows, do you still want to go? If you''re not good, you''ll be fine. " Mrs. Xu''s face turned white.


    But pan Shuo suddenly stopped talking, and for a long time he had a long face


    "All right." He said, "I''m not a fool, I know. I just can''t be angry. Huaiyang Wang is too insidious. "


    It''s good to be around Yuheng emperor. Pan Shuo has his own pride. He''s not a fool. It''s true, and it''s true, but it''s not without some careful thinking.


    Just in the palace is really a roar of injustice, can not say that there is no alcohol at all.


    It''s up there.


    Let the wind blow like this, Mrs. Xu pulled her neck and howled in his ear. She woke up and shocked her IQ.

 Chapter 793

    Pan Shuo is a close friend of Xie Xian and a lifelong friend.


    But with the Huaiyang king, it''s not really big, it''s not small, but there''s no need to go there at night, it''s not so serious.


    In particular, so that the emperor to suspicion, but also not commit.


    "Special, drink it!" He raised his hand and patted his head, and suddenly his head was buzzing.


    Mrs. Xu closed her mouth tightly. She really wanted to come forward and ask: why, did you hear the sound of water?


    There''s no need to be surprised or surprised to hear that. It''s in her heart.


    "You don''t have to go tomorrow. Anyway, we can see it from top to bottom. I''ll talk to him again." Pan Shuo returned to his senses: "because this matter is still a trip. What''s the difference between today and tomorrow, you and me?"


    Mrs. Xu sighed


    "Don''t talk to Xie pushe. There are so many people in the palace. Do you know who is going to hear it? "


    "A while ago, I heard Mrs. Xiao mention that the Xie family would hold a meeting in Qingliang temple for three days in succession on the Chinese New Year''s day. It''s just the same as our family, but today we''ve got our aunt''s order to enter the palace. "


    "Anyway, I''ll be there tomorrow. I''ll say hello to Mrs. Xiao."


    He and Xiao Baoxin usually get along well.


    Xu is a gentle temperament, the most gentle, and everyone is hello, I am good, everyone is good.


    I''ve heard that before I had no contact with Xiao Baoxin, this is a evil star, and she didn''t dare to provoke. At the beginning, pan Shuo let them get close, but she was worried.


    But after a long time, I can see that he is a straight hearted person with a straightforward temperament. He is naturally jealous of evil, and he won''t do it face to face and behind.


    It''s refreshing and easy to get along with, but I like it from the bottom of my heart.


    Than those who have thousands of heart knot, full of calculation, a belly of heart, simply not too good.


    The most difficult to get along with is not tired, long talk is not tired.


    "All right, then you go."


    Mrs. Xu''s advice to pan Shuo was heard. There were many people in the palace. He had a big voice. It was hard to pass it to the emperor.


    "... well, what did I say in the palace before?"


    "I said that Xie Xian was the one who promoted us?"


    He really forgot, too excited, too high, and now he is still a little dizzy.


    The one who asked was careful, for fear that Xu would give him a positive answer.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu nodded not too readily. Her small neck was hanging in his hand: "yes! You didn''t say those words on the surface, but you did mean it. "


    Perhaps, Emperor Yongping did not understand, did not understand, pan Shuo with some hope.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu put out a basin of foot washing water


    "You didn''t see the emperor''s eyes at that time. I took a sneak look, which made my bones cold."


    "How dare you peep at the emperor? You''re not afraid to put on a disrespectful hat when you look at you


    Mrs. Xu: is that the point?


    She is honest, do not have the heart to remind him, she again disrespectful, and Xie Xian partner calculate emperor disrespect? Insulting Huaiyang king?


    What do you say about raising pigs and cattle? I don''t know the word Huaiyang King taboo?


    "Well, I know. I won''t do it again." She just has a good temper.


    Pan Shuo went back to the mansion and told Mrs. Xu: "I''ll see Mrs. Xiao tomorrow and tell her everything, including my yingzi! I do my best for Xie xuanhui! We can''t be modest and belittle ourselves. We have to do what we should do. "


    He can''t do a good thing. Nobody knows.


    Mrs. Xu: life is so hard.


    ££££££


    Mrs. Xu was full of emotion that night, but it didn''t prevent her from taking the ox cart to Qingliang temple the next morning.


    Qingliang temple is on Qingliang mountain, outside Jiankang city.


    Mrs. Xu was in a hurry. She couldn''t get anywhere in the ox cart. It was almost noon when she arrived at Qingliang temple.


    The Dharma Association continued, but all the families had a rest in Chongming Zhai on the west side of the temple.


    Most people in Daliang believe in Buddhism and Taoism, but Buddhism and Taoism have been fierce in recent years, which has enriched the three views of Central Plains people. The previous dynasty was in turmoil, and the founding emperor of Daliang vigorously promoted and supported it. In the past 100 years, there have been three or four hundred temples, large and small, inside and outside Jiankang city.


    Waguan temple has always been the first choice of Jiankang people. Where is its reputation? It has popularity and allusions.


    But since Liu Guifei died there, whether Yuheng emperor or new emperor Yongping emperor, it''s always painful and can''t go again. The aristocratic families, on the one hand, were taboos, and on the other hand, they were taboos. They acted from the top to the bottom, and gradually the Waguan Temple declined.


    There are also some common people who live nearby. In their spare time, they go to burn incense and worship Buddha, and the officials and dignitaries are basically extinct.


    The collapse of Waguan temple has made many other temples complete.


    Qingliang temple is one of them.


    Because it was built after the Waguan temple, there is no legend to add color to it. The road is not unusual. The mountain temple is not small, and it is almost the same as the Waguan temple. It can be said that compared with the Waguan temple, the difference is fame and popularity.


    Now, at least it''s popular.


    In Jiankang City, there are at least three or four members of the Zhongyuan law society.


    There is no doubt that the Xie family is the most eye-catching. Their position is there, catching the wind.


    Mrs. Xu has a clear goal, but she can''t leave the pan family and go directly to the Xie family. It''s easy for people to say that she is flattering and flattering. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, they will be useless.


    Now that we have reached this stage, we have to go to the perfect stage?


    I met at the other side of Pan''s house and at the head of each room. I simply used tea and then came to the Dharma meeting in the afternoon. Those who sincerely ask the Buddha can also listen to the sutras.


    After all, I''m sincere. I''ll do it by myself. I don''t want to just add some sesame oil money.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t go to the front Buddhist hall, but all the way along the corridor to the east to the East guest room of the Xie family.


    Xie''s mother is old, but she didn''t come out this time. Mrs. yuan, Mrs. CAI and Mrs. Wang, together with Xiao Baoxin, Xie Wan and Wang Qiang, came. Wang twelve Niang took care of her children at home, but she didn''t follow.


    Mrs. yuan is a kind of sincere Buddha. Without Xie Yan, she would be disillusioned.


    However, on the special day of the mid Yuan Festival, Mrs. yuan was very devout. She bathed in incense, chanted Buddhist scriptures and worshipped Buddha. Every year, she went to the temple to give thanks to the minister.


    Several old ladies used their afternoon tea, and after a short break, they all went to the front hall.


    Wang Qiang was a widow of Chu Silang, and almost every year he had to hold a few extra Dharma meetings. He was very devout. At this time, she was able to leave Chu an in the house and give it to Wang''s twelve niangs to take care of him. Usually, she was devoted to taking care of Chu an.


    Although the Chu family must have a way to do it, Wang Qiang has not gone back in the past two years since he broke up with the Chu family. Naturally, he will not take part in it, and he will do it together with the Xie family.


    Naturally, she went to the front hall, and only Xie Wan and Xiao Baoxin stayed in the guest room to have a rest.


    One only believes in good deeds, but does not ask about the future. The other... She is used to hearing and seeing Buddha''s face and snake''s heart, and then she instinctively resists everything she believes in.

 Chapter 794

    Mrs. Xu has always known that Xiao Baoxin and Xie WAN are as good as one person. She didn''t want to hide it from her, but she was not magnanimous and pretended to be a villain.


    "But if I find you, I''ll be driven to death by my supervisor. If I can''t find you again, either he or I will be mad."


    Xiao Baoxin heard that there is something wrong here.


    I always feel that it''s related to pan Shuo. That''s a natural laugh. I''m not nervous at all. I''m smiling on my face.


    Pan Shuo, it really has the potential to drive people crazy.


    Xie Xian, who can make him smile bitterly, is the only one. How many pamphlets have been sent to her husband before and after, all of which have been treasured and occasionally tasted.


    From the gift to Xie Xian, we can see that the relatives are estranged.


    Xiao Baoxin basically concluded that in addition to her, Xie Xian and this one are the most iron in the world. They study and study together to forge the relationship of progress together.


    "What is it?" She asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Xu sighed and looked around. Caiwei and Tangli were waiting beside her. Besides the maid she had brought, there was Xie Wan''s maid. There were at least seven or eight listeners in the room.


    She doesn''t mind saying it to Xie Wan, but it doesn''t mean these people should hear it.


    "You all go down." Xiao Baoxin ordered.


    Caiwei is a little disappointed in her eyes. Any gossip she missed will make her scratch her heart and liver. However, if the lady had something to say, she would carry it out. She took people to the yard from a distance. She could sit for a while and pay attention to the room all the time. Once the owners had orders, they could know it at the first time.


    "Well, it''s the governor''s fault. He can''t keep his temper."


    Mrs. Xu just poured beans out of the bamboo tube. One of them was all poured out. She didn''t hide half a sentence.


    Pan Shuo has already given orders. He can''t do good without being known to others. The main idea is to let her publicize it, at least to let people know what it is. Pan Shuo is a man who cuts in both sides for his friends. When he gets excited, he hates not to cut himself in.


    Xiao Baoxin was still smiling when she first heard it. After listening to it, she finally realized that Mrs. Xu''s sentence of urging her to death was not exaggerating and amusing


    It''s too strong.


    How did you work with Huaiyang king in front of the emperor?


    Righteousness is true righteousness. Leng, but also really Leng.


    Pan Shinzo.


    "This, this, this..." for the first time in his life, Xiao Baoxin''s speech got stuck, his brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to open it.


    "Pan Jianjun''s righteousness is weak, heaven!"


    Even a how so impulsive ah, can''t say, for Xie Xiantou ah, this is the premise of everything, say anything seems to be sarcastic, stand to speak without backache.


    I hate my poor vocabulary.


    Poof, if it wasn''t for his elder brother, Xie Wan would laugh on the spot.


    "Pan Jianjun is sure to live up to his brothers and friends. He is still willing to give up in front of the public."


    "It''s just too impulsive." Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help but talk from his heart.


    Yongping emperor that careful eye son, point to uncertain in the heart will give remember a small pen. But the good thing is that panshuo and the Empress Dowager keep them. Emperor Yongping is not happy and will not attack.


    Mrs. Xu: "that''s what I said! It''s too impulsive. Why do you have to fight for right and wrong? If it wasn''t for the fact that the king of Huaiyang was so fat and heavy that he fell down when he got up - and knocked down his own princess, he just fainted and fell asleep. You said that he couldn''t even push it away. "


    "In front of a room full of imperial relatives, pan Shuo didn''t want to do it."


    All of a sudden, he was angry and even forgot his honorific title.


    "I mean my supervisor," Mrs. Xu quickly covered herself up, her face slightly hot. "Just his mouth, it''s OK to say the truth, just to see who''s voice is high."


    Helpless face.


    Pan Shuo wanted to make a few circles of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Baoxin expressed that he fully understood Mrs. Xu, and felt a lot of anger and helplessness without touching her. In real contact, I''m afraid that the words I want to use will come roaring from the mountains and the sea. She was afraid that her fragile little body could not withstand such a large amount of shock wave.


    They don''t need to be sold well, but the Xie family will have to get it.


    You don''t care whether others are stunned or rushed. If you don''t get the feeling, you''ll be scolded for wasting the sky, and no one will really do it.


    Moreover, the other side is still the emperor''s relatives and relatives, carrying the message of emperor Yongping.


    What a great friendship it is, brothers don''t have to be able to make it.


    "Big sister, I don''t know what to say." Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are firm: "Pan Jianjun''s loyalty, we thank the Xiao family for their love for a lifetime!" Mrs. Xu is a big lady in her mother''s family. Xiao Baoxin is more than five or six years old. On weekdays, she calls the big lady and the big sister.


    "I didn''t come here to say it to you." Mrs. Xu sighed, helpless.


    "That''s him, too. I think two cups of yellow soup are on top. Chew, should offend should not offend all offended, all destroyed a mouth. The governor and I are both thinking about it. We are afraid of it. Don''t give it to Xie pushe. "


    "He''s a man of no number, and his loyalty is certain. But his brain can''t keep up with his mouth. I''m afraid he didn''t say a good word for Xie pushe, but it caused suspicion. Isn''t that his fault? "


    "We''re looking for it now. We just want to get angry with you and let you be on guard. Don''t be caught off guard."


    There is something in Mrs. Xu''s words.


    It''s not only the king of Huaiyang who has to be on guard. He is most afraid that emperor Yongping will be killed. When he is delusional, others will follow him. It''s just that Mrs. Xu can''t be so straightforward. She can''t speak against the emperor.


    It''s not stupid for Xiao Baoxin to go straight, plus the talent of golden finger.


    Well, after meeting Mrs. Xu, I understand her inner entanglement, helplessness and anger. It''s so vivid that she has a stomachache.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t stay much. She politely refused to see Xiao Baoxin off and left with a sigh.


    I don''t know how the emperor will attack the pan family.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan all the way out of the small cross courtyard, eager to go two steps further to the courtyard of the pan family. Turn around and let Caiwei go to Jiankang city. At least you have to communicate with Xie Xiantong.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m sure I''ll be successful in my study. I''ll never miss a drop!" Caiwei has light in her eyes and walks away with firm steps.


    After they sat down, they looked at each other.


    "How did brother a and pan Jianjun get together?" Xie Wan is incredible. Two people who are totally different from each other, one is reckless, the other is able to put the weight on his mind.


    From the two of them, she no longer believed that those who were close to Zhu were red and those who were close to mo were black.


    These two are red, red and black, and neither of them affects the other.


    "Righteousness is true righteousness." Xiao Baoxin nodded, but he didn''t use the right place.


    However, this can not be said in any case, as the party who is loyal, only sincere gratitude.


    Although it''s not perfect, it''s enough to have such a confidant.

 Chapter 795

    Xie Xian and Zhuge Shu had to go to court, but no one followed. Only Mrs. yuan with a family of children, this thing is so over, also can''t do more.


    The old ladies were devout to the Buddha, and neither Xiao Baoxin nor Xie Wan bothered them.


    For three days in a row, the Xie family stayed in Qingliang temple for another night and returned to the Xie family the next morning.


    Xie Wan went back to Zhuge mansion.


    Everything looks calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The pan family was not accounted for after autumn, and Xie Xian was not blamed. Yongping emperor told Xie Xian a joke about it, but Quan thought it was a joke.


    Pan Shuo pulled Xie Xian behind his back and said, "the emperor probably wants to understand. This is the first thing Huaiyang Wang started."


    "You don''t know. That night, Xu complained that I was quick witted and let you out. I was so scared that I didn''t sleep for half a night. I ran to the hut more than ten times." The expression is still very angry.


    Xie Xian looked pan Shuo up and down, a little curious.


    The heart is so big, why didn''t you burst his stomach.


    "If the emperor is rich, he must be broad-minded. Otherwise, how can he accommodate hundreds of rivers?"


    Pan Shuo is in charge of that. He''s the cautious son of Yuheng emperor. Can he be broad-minded when he gives birth to a son?


    He has to be generous. Do you have that one?


    Xie Xian didn''t say anything. Pan Shuo has his unique spiritual world. No one can get in, but it doesn''t hinder anything.


    As a person who can stand up to fight with his royal relatives for the sake of his good friends, he can hardly ask for more here.


    "... we can have snacks later. How about taking advantage of language and taking a loss? "


    "In fact, I''m still on the court. Isn''t the king of Huaiyang still a high official and a high salary? His resentment is not because of me. I''m just an excuse. "


    Xie Xian shook his head with a smile.


    Didn''t the emperor know where the emperor''s resentment came from?


    It''s aimed at him, the emperor. It''s just that I can''t say it face to face. Who let wood show in the forest, looking for him to carry thunder that is not too natural? If the emperor can''t see through this, he is really inferior to Yuheng emperor, who has more than ten Huaiyang kings.


    Of course, Emperor Yongping can come to such a big event, Xie Xian is still pleased.


    It''s OK to catch him and deceive the superior and the inferior. Let''s take Huaiyang King''s two thick lips and convict him. Does he still look like a benevolent gentleman?


    Not to mention the tiger skin and mink skin, he confiscates them at all, but the Rouran emissary finally takes the way of Third Master Xie and pulls them back to the Xie family.


    Even if he didn''t enter the palace, he let Xie''s mother scold him. Everything Xie Xian had done was confiscated. Why do you think you can get paid for nothing?


    Can''t you think about why Xie Xian doesn''t accept it?


    If we don''t accept it, there must be a reason why we don''t accept it.


    Xie Jiashu is very popular. Xie Xian doesn''t accept anything. What does your uncle accept? Haven''t you eaten it or haven''t you seen it?


    If it wasn''t for the tea cup at hand, which was taken away by the bad Third Master Xie, it would be smashed in his face.


    It''s too close.


    Xie Xian confiscated things, of course, there is no reason to explain, understatement and Yongping emperor explained the context, believe or not he can control.


    Yongping emperor did not attack in person, it is a great progress.


    However, pan Shuo didn''t need to know so much. He did enough without being blamed. He told him that if he was exposed in front of emperor Yongping, he would really be a friend of his own.


    After the Palace Banquet of Huaiyang king, although emperor Yongping didn''t punish him on both sides, at least he didn''t show anything on the surface.


    But the king of Huaiyang seemed to know his mistake. He went to the palace several times to admit his mistake, and he went out to the emperor Yongping. Although there was no substantial progress, he didn''t dare to expect that the emperor Xiao Jingai here was originally a white lotus. Without Xiao Baoxin, she really didn''t use too much force. She was used to being nice.


    In the past, Wen family, the princess of Huaiyang, did not come. But without the command of Huaiyang king, she did not dare to enter the palace without permission. A lot of them were just trying to please Huaiyang king, and they didn''t pay much attention in the palace.


    Xiao Jingai was afraid of Huaiyang king to the core. She was almost killed by him when she was reborn. Later, she was almost killed by him. Now she is making friends with people all over the world, not to mention attracting some people.


    Especially Princess Lujiang, who has always been hostile to Xiao Baoxin and has family feuds.


    Isn''t it Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian who destroyed the Zhou family of Princess Lujiang?


    It''s all in the bone.


    Xiao Jingai and this one hit it off. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. They soon became close to each other, like one person. But Hun doesn''t care about Yang Shao. Xiao Baoxin is the eternal theme.


    She and Yang Shao have been husband and wife. There''s nothing to miss. It''s not fun.


    But Princess Lujiang, who is a princess, can still make friends with each other. At least in Xiao Jingai''s opinion, the king of Huaiyang at least affirmed her communicative ability, which is much more pleasant than before. This is the result, proving that she did not go wrong.

 Chapter 796

    Emperor Yongping was in a mess in the palace.


    When Princess Xuancheng went out to Jiangzhou, the imperial guards soon joined him. When she got to Jiangzhou, she beat Xiao Baoshan. The whole officialdom of Jiangzhou was shocked.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce princess. The common people have seen her.


    After living in Jiangzhou for more than a month, the legend of Xuancheng princess has spread everywhere.


    Xiao Baoshu was ordered by Xiao Sikong to pick up Xiao Andu and Xiao Jingniang. Originally, he thought that his elder sister-in-law would probably never see her again. He didn''t think that although he was ill, he could survive with half his life.


    Originally, he was holding his breath and wanted to beat Xiao Baoshan to educate him. As a result, he failed¡ª¡ª


    Since Xuancheng princess took the lead, he couldn''t do it any more, as if it was cheap.


    Although Xuancheng''s eldest princess married into the Xiao family, they still have the name of eldest princess. Would you like to change your second son and a younger brother''s daughter-in-law to beat your elder brother? Xiao Baoshu didn''t go up to beat anyone except waving the flag and shouting.


    Xiao Baoshan dare to be angry.


    When Cai came back to Jiangzhou to bully, she rubbed off all the children she had just conceived. If he didn''t give up, she would be OK. As a result, she was so ill that she could still do it for more than half a year.


    A lawsuit came to Jiankang city.


    Is he easy?


    He not only kicked away in Jiangzhou step by step, but also had a small part of local unrest.


    In order to show leniency, Emperor Yongping did not investigate the rebellion of King Jin''an, the governor of Jiangzhou. Except that the unrepentant officials were killed, the others who immediately repented and admitted their mistakes were not dealt with. They did what they had done before.


    This does not rule out the local aristocrats in Jiangzhou over the years


    All kinds of secret trips, and that Cai either absent before, or went to Jiangzhou to recuperate in the back house - also make a fuss, home without peace, not help at all, will only let him distract from the back house.


    In short, all kinds of dissatisfaction are quite different from the words that Cai sent back to Jiankang.


    Xiao Baoshu is too lazy to tell who said the truth and who said the falsehood. Anyway, his father asked him to take people back. Since his elder sister-in-law didn''t die, he would like to go back with him.


    Tsai''s body doesn''t allow it. It''s not pretending to be ill. His body is in great deficit.


    As a result, with her temperament, she either offended the wife of this family, or scolded and cried the little lady of which family. Otherwise, she took her men to fight directly and beat a bully in the street¡ª¡ª


    Whether it is Lu BA or not remains to be researched. Naturally, the message from Yulin Wei is to Xuancheng princess, but the memorial from Jiangzhou side is about the 19th son of Zhou family in Runan.


    Zhou Jijiu was born in the Zhou family of Runan, but as an official in the dynasty, he went to Jiankang with his di.


    Later, Xie Xian uprooted Kangcheng under construction.


    Full of resentment, Zhou was beaten by Xie Xian and Xiao''s family in Jiankang city. As a result, he was beaten by Xiao Baoshu and Princess Xuancheng in other people''s territory.


    That 19 childe is the legitimate son of the patriarch of the Zhou family. He was born in his late fifties. He is used to bullying in Jiangzhou. The princess Xuancheng beat him with the help of a large number of people. How can he swallow this tone?


    Fight, Xiao Baoshu is here, and the emperor''s imperial guards are here. There are fewer people to fight, but there are more. I''m afraid they will be charged with disobedience and rebellion.


    The Zhou family, together with other officials in Jiangzhou, impeached Xiao Baoshu. They were domineering and domineering in the countryside. Relying on the power of Xiao Baoshan, the governor of Jiangzhou, they oppressed the poor people and beat the good people.


    The memorial, like a snowflake, floated all the way into the Taiji Hall of Jiankang city.


    The officials in Jiankang city were at odds with Xiao''s family and Xie''s family. Seeing this situation, they naturally spared no effort to make contributions, and soon formed a sound wave, mainly aimed at Xiao Baoshu, followed by Xie Xian.


    To say, it is far fetched to bring Xie Xian in. Emperor Yongping can see the clue when he defends Xie Xian again.


    But I can''t stand it. Princess Xuancheng is the sister of emperor Yongping. Others don''t know who is in Jiankang. Are you the one who can participate in Xuancheng?


    What''s wrong with the princess Xuancheng?


    It''s only Xiao Baoshu who is wrong to get married. If you can''t control your daughter-in-law, it''s a crime.


    Moreover, they are well founded, and even the Zhou family deliberately played down the signs of Xuancheng princess, pointing directly at Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoshan brothers.


    When she was dozing off, someone gave her a pillow. If she didn''t step on xiaobaoshan, I''m sorry for Xuancheng princess''s aggressive manner.


    As for involving Xie Xian¡ª¡ª


    Since he came back from Xuzhou, Xiao Sikong has closed the door to thank his guests. He has been recovering from head wind disease at home, and other people do not participate in anything.


    Ginseng, also participate in the painless, at most is not strict teaching.


    However, if he really committed a homicide or a very serious crime, if he didn''t teach his son strictly, he would still have a starting point. For such a big thing, Zhou 19 didn''t hurt too much. It''s not good to point at Xiao Sikong.


    After all, he was the God of war in the reign of Yuheng.


    In the Yongping emperor''s period, he also made contributions from the dragon. The emperor took all kinds of precautions against Xie Xian, but he absolutely trusted Xiao Sikong. Of course, it all depends on the life of emperor Yuheng. Xiao Sikong is not a domineering person. He has a bad temper and is most loyal and patriotic.


    Why did Xiao Baoshu dare to fight so bravely in Jiangzhou? Who must be the force?


    It''s not good that it''s the emperor. It''s Xiao Baoshu''s brother-in-law, the minister''s left servant, Xie Xian, who is below one person and above ten thousand people. He is the Minister of the Ministry of officials who controls the appointment and removal of officials in the world.


    Jiankang city formed a vigorous movement of singing, declining and showing. Even the censor Zhongcheng Yandong couldn''t hold it down. The doctors jumped out of the city by themselves.


    The doctors of Yushitai do the work of taking part in people''s affairs. If someone commits a crime, it''s such a big thing that no one can stop him. They are afraid that ginseng will neglect their duties. They are indifferent to such a big thing. Isn''t that inaction?


    Some participated in Xie Xian, and some spoke for Xie Xian. Anyway, everyone was busy.


    At this time, Zhao Jieyu''s eldest son was caught in the cold in autumn and died in less than half a month.


    At this time, there were only Lu Mei''s second son and pan Xian''s third son in the palace. One of them was used to be cautious, the other was as timid as a mouse. Both of them were frightened by the change. They were holding their children and shivering in their own house, for fear that it was the queen or princess Chu who had just been diagnosed with pregnancy.


    If it wasn''t for the unreasonable, pan Xianfei would have gone to live in Shoukang palace with her son.

 Chapter 797

    Yongping emperor''s delusion of being killed has been committed again. No matter which Bureau or department finds out that there is no suspicion of committing a crime, he will die naturally. He just doesn''t believe it.


    I always feel besieged. No matter who looks at him more, it seems that he is going to be killed.


    If he could not kill him, he killed his son and cut off his offspring.


    No suspects?


    If someone did it, the eunuchs around Zhao Jieyu would be killed by Emperor Yongping.


    The little Wei imperial doctor who treated the emperor''s eldest son was also dismissed by the emperor on the ground of poor medical skills.


    As for Zhao Jieyu, who cries every day about the Queen''s harm to her son, Emperor Yongping doesn''t even want to see her.


    He is pitying for the delicate and weak women. He has a gentle heart. Just because he holds up a sky for them doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    Xiao Ning is the empress of the Imperial Palace, the mother of the state of Daliang, and the eldest son of the emperor. As long as she has a son, everyone else has to stand aside, the legitimate son of Miao Hong.


    Moreover, the Xiao family in Lanling is a century old family. He is a natural and most favorable ally. Even if he doesn''t have a long mind, he knows which is more important.


    Xiao Ning is more calm and experienced than him, with far-reaching vision. Can she embarrass herself for a little eldest son?


    She''s not that stupid.


    Since Xiao Ning told him about the distribution of power in the harem, Emperor Yongping felt that the whole harem made him dare not look directly at him. Fortunately, no one knew which family he had entered.


    Then, when I think about some clues that I have never paid attention to in the past, I find that what some people say is directional.


    I''m afraid to think it over.


    If he didn''t know, he really didn''t think so much, he would probably follow the way of others. The most terrible thing was that he thought it was his free will!


    Yongping emperor geying.


    Domestic and foreign troubles, angry and angry, full of bubbles.


    Of course, there are many different voices. In fact, the most unique one is Pan Shuo. He directly scolded the censor Zhongcheng Yandong for his lax rule. If you have something to do, you can still do it. Are you sick?


    Yushitai, you have to have integrity. You can''t follow suit.


    You can''t go the ordinary way.


    What are you doing now? You are looking at other people''s participation. You are afraid that you will fall behind others. You don''t verify and follow others'' advice. What''s your name!


    Xiao Baoshu, the little hero, fought for Daliang and killed countless enemies.


    Not to mention the princess Xuancheng, what a wonderful child she was. She was filial, polite, open-minded and helpful. Others didn''t know that the people who were building Kangcheng, especially the people who participated in them in the imperial court, were all from the generation of uncles and grandfathers, and they all grew up under these people''s eyes.


    After so many years of building Kangcheng, when did Princess Xuancheng bully others, smash and rob?


    Why is it that under the protection of jiankangcheng emperor and her elder brother, people follow the rules and can be regarded as the model of princesses? When they go to Jiangzhou, the emperor Tiangao turns into a female bully and beats people when they see them?


    There must be a reason to beat him!


    Everyone: the last sentence is the most ironic.


    There''s a reason why everyone hits people?


    Even if the robbers push, there are still reasons. They want to get something for nothing and rob you!


    It''s not that they change into bullies. Of course, Emperor Tiangao is far from easy to handle. If you bully men and women under the emperor''s eyes, you are not responding to others. You are giving the emperor eye drops.


    All these words are in the hearts of the people, but no one says them.


    Pan Shuo in the eyes of the public: a man who flatters the emperor!


    Pan Shuo in the eyes of the Emperor ¡Á I really don''t know how to converge.


    People openly stand in line Xie Xian, have no scruples, just let him do not know how is good.


    He''s an honest man, no matter to his friends or relatives in Xuancheng, that''s really interesting. The dignified and polite people who spoke to the people in the court meeting, the model of the princess world, even he, as Xuancheng''s own elder brother, was so hot that he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    Boasting makes people tremble.


    If all the princesses take her as an example, he can''t stand it. Those expensive girls in Jiankang city can''t stand it.


    Xuancheng long princess is not a bully, not a bully. Usually, it''s not easy to see, but it''s hard for people to come down.


    It''s quite like letting yourself go and shooting others down.


    Pan Shuo said that in spite of the mainstream opinions, he had some opinions of his own family.


    However, Yongping emperor to whom, it must be his sister, ah, breaking the bone and connecting the tendons, there is no interest in the throne disputes.


    Xie Xian is at the center of public opinion, and he stands still.


    He doesn''t pay attention to this little wind and wave. If he only has this ability, this trivial thing will try to bring him down. Do some people take it for granted?


    Of course, it may be just daily operation.


    Anyway, I don''t care.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, but this bearing, Emperor Yongping was convinced. If it were him, he would be run by so many people, but he would not change his face and heart.


    From this we can see that people''s psychological quality is not generally strong.


    I have the courage to do so.


    Let him do the emperor, even toward him, toward so no sense of achievement.


    Xie Xian: it''s none of my business. Find a sense of achievement from me.


    I went back to Xie''s house in a moment.


    When I went back to the house, I saw that Xiao Baoxin was wrong. He had a face that was puffed and puffed, and his eyebrows were tightly pressed together with the potatoes that had been dried for half a month. The corners of his mouth were down. His big eyes seemed to burst out with tears.


    That''s a grievance.


    Xie Xian suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    No one knows what Xiao Baoxin is like better than him. He is a real man with blood, sweat and no tears. It''s more realistic for her to make people cry.


    She cried. He didn''t see her several times.


    He was so flustered that he felt that the steps toward her were a little bit blocked


    "What''s the matter, Qing Qing?" He came forward and grabbed her hand, his face changed: "what''s the grievance? You tell me, I''ll show you for my husband! "


    At this time, I have no brain to think who can make her so aggrieved.


    Xiao Baoshu''s impeachment in Jiangzhou has caused a lot of trouble. Xiao Baoxin has known for a long time that his angry teeth are itching to chase and beat people. It''s not easy to worry about it.


    Qi xiaobaoshu, Qi back in the wind and waves of people, it is absolutely not to fight a gas, there is no grievance.


    What is that for? He has no idea.


    It is said that the family is harmonious. Since he gave birth to two sons, Xiao Baoxin was almost confessed by his mother. Even Xie''s mother regarded her as a great hero of the Xie family. Only after he had them, could the best gene of the Xie family be inherited.


    Now, who can make her suffer?


    I''m afraid I can escape her fist, but I can''t escape Mrs. yuan''s umbrella.

 Chapter 798

    However, as soon as he said this, the girl''s face in the room was obviously wrong. I feel that the style of painting is not right, and the dialogue between the scene and the characters gives me an illusion everywhere.


    Xiao Baoxin shook his head, sniffed and told himself to be strong.


    "No. Xuanhui, I just... "


    "Madame is pregnant!" Caiwei couldn''t bear it. She was afraid of the rhythm of another word. Her husband was so angry that she exploded in situ. Her face was ugly for several degrees.


    It''s not just Xiao Baoxin.


    Xie Xian himself is also quite difficult to accept.


    He wanted to slap himself to see if he was dreaming.


    How is that possible?


    How strong is he?


    Does it belong to reproductive property? Once it is turned on, it can''t stop? Three years of marriage, already the third!


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. That''s what makes the heart know.


    Even after knowing as like as two peas, the voices of the two are exactly the same, and two children are not bad.


    "Two months." Xiao Baoxin said, sniffing together, tears will soon come out. Aggrieved, unspeakable aggrieved, what''s the matter with me? Since I got married, I''ve lived like a pig. After sleeping, I''ve had enough sleep, I''ve had enough life, and I''ve continued to eat after birth, so it goes on and on.


    "What, what?" Xie Xian clearly let his tongue to kidnap, can''t say a complete word. In fact, I know that Caiwei loves gossip again, and I dare not laugh at it in front of him.


    Do you want him to set the bone?


    Xiao Baoxin is in charge of so many maids in the room. She gives Xie Xian a backhand. Her husband needs comfort, comfort... And she needs it herself.


    Caiwei''s face is shocked. The corner of her mouth is the size of a duck''s egg. A round one is a standard.


    blush and go red!


    Hibiscus yanked a pick Wei, and gave several other people a look, several people this just fish out. After Tangli got married last month, four of Xiao Baoxin''s maids were missing a part. Caiwei is a gossip maniac and is keen on improving interpersonal relationship; You Mei is a Leng. You can give her all the work that you don''t need to think about. There''s no one who can''t finish the task perfectly, but in other aspects, it''s not smooth and thoughtful.


    In the past, when she was in Tangli, hibiscus didn''t feel that she was happy to be followed by the leader, and was directed by the leader, pointing out where she was fighting.


    But after Tangli got married and went out of the house, hibiscus had to stir up the main beam. She had to worry about it everywhere. She had to carry the goods for them everywhere. In less than a month, she was exhausted and felt that she was old.


    In this situation, not to mention that the pregnancy is a good news or a nightmare for Xiao Baoxin, there is no room for them to do the maid to steal words.


    Pian Caiwei is out of season.


    It''s this big hearted lady. Since she affirmed Caiwei''s ability and let it play, even Caiwei has let herself go. When I first came to Xie''s house, I won''t lose face for my wife. I don''t want to leave a handle on others. I want to be careful in my affairs. It seems that I will be scattered in the wind with no trace.


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin''s status in Xie''s house has risen, and Xie Xian has protected him.


    However, they do a few maid seems to be one person, jicanshengtian, too ostentatious.


    "You should not speak for your wife first!" Out of the room, hibiscus a will pick Wei to pull aside¡° This is the leniency of Lang Zhu and his wife. You should not overstep the rules. "


    Caiwei: "relax, relax, since Tangli got married, you are too tight."


    "I''m doing it for you!" Hibiscus said angrily.


    "Can''t you see that I''m good for the Lord?" Caiwei lowered her voice: "I''m right opposite to Lang Zhu. If his wife doesn''t say anything, he''ll be in a hurry and his face will change."


    To say the wrong thing, although there are three in three years, it''s a wonderful fact, and it''s really sobbing. Madame, all the way in the crazy way, never to return.


    But the lady is strong. The master of Lang is not as strong as the lady. She is really afraid of being scared to get sick. It will be a happy event when the time comes, and she will not be happy.


    "It''s a happy event. I won''t blame you. I have a sense of propriety. " Caiwei is in control of everything.


    Rush to love or stand at the highest moral point, for the sake of Lang''s body, what can Hibiscus say for such a big reason? Is she does not have this insight, is she dereliction of duty, thanks to pick Wei''s insight price?


    "You should be careful not to bring trouble to yourself."


    Caiwei hooked her arm: "don''t worry, I cherish my life."


    Youmei: "that''s right."


    Caiwei: "shut up."


    "This is the atmosphere just now. The effect of your sudden interruption is the same. It''s possible, "said hibiscus," that''s what the master wants to say. "


    ££££££


    Inside, Xie Xian didn''t have so many ideas.


    His whole mind was shocked by the word "pregnant". When all the servants were gone, he had not recovered.


    "Is it true?" Xie Xian reconfirmed that he is so strong?


    Besides the shock, it was a bit of a flutter.


    What did pan Shuo say? Yes, he has such a strong reproductive capacity.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth was puffing. Although the natural expression of his face had not changed, could the contrast be too fast in his heart?


    "Yes, let Dr. Xue feel the pulse." Xiao Baoxin sighed for a long time. He didn''t want to give birth to a monkey to him, so it''s hard for her to catch her breath?


    Do you want her to spend her whole life in the matter of having children, benefiting the present age and contributing to the future?


    "The elder sister of the third room came to the door again today, and everyone had dinner with Mrs. Tai. As a result, I was smoked and vomited by the meat cake..."


    This house is full of human spirits. I don''t know what''s going on. I quickly called Dr. Xue to feel his pulse, and then I was pregnant.


    Xie mule''s teeth are almost laughing. She pulls her hand to let her listen to Mrs. Tai''s praise in her heart. How embarrassing it is for her to have a baby.


    Mrs. yuan, her mother-in-law, was even more smiling. She didn''t come forward to fight with Xie''s mother. She looked at her from a distance, as if she could see a flower.


    Don''t want to know is also happy, mood and Xie mother are the same.


    Only their elder sister did not look very good.


    Xiedaniangzi married Xu Shangshu''s second son. She had been working with her husband. Later, she returned to Jiankang, where the eldest princess of Kuaiji died and Ding you was at home.


    Mrs. Xie is the most polite. She seldom goes out and even goes back to her mother''s home.


    Recently, I have been running to my mother''s house for several times, but because of the rules of Daliang, I don''t hide my grandchildren and keep filial piety for my grandparents. If I have my parents on it, I only need to keep it for one year. Only when their parents die early, can they keep filial piety for their grandparents for three years.


    It has been more than a year since Kuaiji''s eldest princess died. Xu Erlang''s filial piety period is over, so he can resume his official career.


    However, as the days passed by, the Emperor didn''t reply to him. He couldn''t sit still. Lady Xie is a typical lady who takes her husband as the heaven. Naturally, her operation is indispensable. Her younger brother Xie Xian is also the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. Isn''t that natural?

 Chapter 799

    Xiedaniangzi is 27 years old. She and her mother-in-law Wang generally have three legitimate daughters. However, Xu Erlang''s concubine has no less sons for him, but all of them are sons.


    Xiedaniangzi was under great pressure, but she was not Mrs. Wang. She was kind of generous in the end. It was also that at the beginning, the eldest princess of Kuaiji beat her with her mother-in-law Wang, and the three sons of the Xu family grew up safely.


    Xu Erlang''s recovery was hindered, so she naturally got back to her mother''s home.


    But Xie Xiangui was busy with human affairs. After running for several times, she didn''t see her face. With her mother''s advice, she rushed to Xiao Baoxin.


    It is said that lady Xie was born in a noble family, and she had the blood relationship of Wang Xie, the top two in the world. At least three years ago, the Wang family of Langya was the head of the family, a three Qing family, with incomparable honor.


    At the beginning, the one who begged for marriage with Mrs. Xie had broken through the door of the Xie family.


    At the beginning of the Xu family, the eldest princess of Kuaiji came out in person and went to the Xie family to decide the marriage, not to mention the peace of emperor Yuheng. Otherwise, it would be Mrs. Wang''s heart and mind, and she would have a choice.


    Therefore, the fundamental reason is that no one can shake the status of Xie Da Niang''s family when she comes in and gives birth to three daughters.


    Lady Xie has always been proud of her noble blood. It''s not obvious on the surface, but it''s all in her bones.


    She doesn''t look up to Xiao Baoxin. She has a beautiful face, no family background, and is too vulgar to beat others. All these are the manifestations of her lack of education, not to mention that she heard about Xiao Baoxin''s deeds after she returned to Jiankang.


    How can my brother like such a person? She has doubts in her heart.


    The only thing that mother Xie despises is her younger brother, who loves Xie Xian. She has a noble body, brilliant talent, and a handsome appearance.


    How did it fall into the hands of Xiao Baoxin?


    As things have changed, the elders of the Xie family can''t explain everything to her. Others don''t know, so they just listen to Xie shanneng talk to her.


    Xie Shan, who makes sugar but not acetic acid, is not satisfied with half a bottle. She has matured a lot after her son gave birth prematurely, and she doesn''t stare at Xiao Baoxin.


    I know that when it comes to the real chapter, I have to go back to my mother''s family.


    What the mother''s family is looking forward to now is Xie Xian, and Xie Xian treats Xiao Baoxin as an eye. Therefore, whether it''s selfish or not, he really sees the good place of Xiao Baoxin. At least now he''s close to Xiao Baoxin. He always runs to his mother''s home and has a good relationship with Xiao Baoxin. He has all kinds of tricks.


    It''s better to take Xiao Baoxin as a jerk than before. She doesn''t know whether to be serious or ironic.


    However, she is not a face beater. She has to be hammered to death.


    What can I do? I''ll take it.


    It''s hard to feel in my heart. The rainbow fart is not something that everyone can shoot or listen to. Both Xie Shan and Xie Chan feel guilty.


    Xie Chan followed her eldest sister, of course, there is no lie to hide, there is a say, what happened at the beginning, she said, the problem is that she knows is also what she thinks she knows¡ª¡ª


    From the Qinhuai River scandal to Mrs. yuan''s personal marriage promotion, one is one, two is two.


    All kinds of scandals about Jiankang city must be made clear to my elder sister.


    Now, no matter in the Xie family or outside the palace, few people dare to underestimate the Xiao family. There are Xiao Sikong''s achievements, Xiao Baoshan''s assassin, Xiao Baoshu''s princess, and Xiao Baoxin''s marriage to the first family, the Xie family.


    Xie Shan still hopes that Mrs. Xie can get along with Xiao Baoxin peacefully and friendly.


    This is Xie Xian''s eye like person. Isn''t his mother Wang''s not the same as before? Is she also the loser of Xiao Bao?


    With the support of Mrs. yuan and Xie xianniang, and the stability of Xie''s mother, I really want to have a good relationship with Xie Xian. The most important thing is not to offend him, Xiao Baoxin.


    It can be said that Xie Shan finally saw the truth.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the same thing to listen to Mrs. Xie.


    In the past, he made a marriage appointment and robbed a man with his sister. In the end, he quarreled with Xie Xian in Qinhuai River. He had an affair with Zuoshi and beat up the aristocratic childe and the robbers who broke into Xie''s family.


    And Xuancheng long princess can make friends, all kinds of support stand in line, not married into the Xie family already and seven Niangzi, Wang Qiang, Chu Lingzi fight hot¡ª¡ª


    This can be Xie Shan''s only warm and cheerful, but also loyal, but it''s a pity that there''s a little brainless Xiao Baoxin?


    Her brain can be compared with that of Xie Xian. She has to be so resourceful and a master of the city.


    Three years ago, Mingming was still plagued by scandals, which made the aristocrats of jiankangcheng family sneer at her role. Now she is on the top of her life. Even her younger sister advised her to make friends with the Xie family, who has a place in the Xie family?


    Such a character, you say she has no brain?


    Her brain can be more than ten or twenty times that of you. I sold you and helped her count the money.


    Xie Da Niang once again confirmed her own vision. Her younger sister really can''t do it. She can''t keep up with her brain, and her mouth is not sharp. She can''t do anything.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not right either. At least there''s a way to do it now.


    The Xie family''s wife, who was born in a poor family, bowed down to Xiao Baoxin, who was in a bad condition. Is this the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    Mrs. Xie thought she had the music in her heart.


    Although he looked down upon Xiao Baoxin in his heart, he was pushed six or five years after taking Mrs. yuan''s way.


    Mrs. Xie knew that Mrs. yuan was cold-blooded. She didn''t even kiss her mother. It''s a dream to ask her to help her husband. In my aunt''s eyes, there are only her own children.


    Instead, I mentioned it to Xie''s mother. After Xie''s mother came down, there was no following. Xie''s mother knew that it was not going to happen.


    Xie Xian is now the head of the Xie family. It''s him who really makes up his mind. As long as he doesn''t answer, his mother won''t force him to act. After all, in the final analysis, the interests of the Xie family are above everything else. She is the married lady of the Xie family and will not make it difficult for Xie Xian to do it for her.


    So this time she came to see Xiao Baoxin.


    I didn''t want to give her such a meal, and vomited on her vamp.


    Disgusting!


    It''s not that she didn''t mention to Xiao Baoxin before that people should be good. What you say is what you say, but it''s just like dripping water into the river. She doesn''t even have any flowers. It''s quite like Xie Mu''s elegant demeanor. It''s not sticky pot that she throws away.

 Chapter 800

    Xiao Baoxin was diagnosed with pregnancy, and the whole Xie family was boiling. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary period, Jiankang city''s vigorous action to pour Xie, I''m afraid the banners would have been hung up and announced to the world.


    There was no way to return to the bustle. Mrs. Xie laughed at Mrs. yuan''s usual cold face.


    I''m really satisfied. I really like my daughter-in-law here.


    But the words on Xiao Baoxin''s face were hard to explain. She didn''t see how happy she was. The sour water in Xie''s heart was almost in her mouth.


    Three years pregnant with three children, gave birth to two big fat boys, what do you want?


    If you want her, you''ll have to laugh off your little tongue.


    Xie knew that she had three daughters. It was a pity in her heart that she didn''t give Xu Erlang another son. She was almost sick. She can see clearly in her heart that she can''t reach her stomach any more.


    I went to Rong''an hall in person. In addition to congratulations, it was about the official position of Xu Erlang in her family.


    Xiedaniangzi was trained and promoted by Wang. She has a much better brain than Xieshan. She is also the most typical superior lady. She speaks up to the point.


    The problem is that Xiao Baoxin


    You fight with her to the point, she understands, speak to the point, forgive her stupid, is really understand.


    Mrs. Xie is also a noble girl. They don''t see each other much, and they don''t feel close to each other. They want to sit three feet away, so Xiao Baoxin can''t find any clue from Mrs. Xie''s heart.


    In addition, being pregnant again may be a rare happy event for others, but it is no different from another blow to her.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen her body recovered to its best, she was well proportioned, healthy and beautiful, and even grew a little higher.


    As a result, God told her, again.


    When she is the old cattle of cultivated land, she will serve the people diligently all her life?


    She also wants to wave a wave, but also want to go and Xie Xian cruise, horse racing, mountain climbing and wading!


    The blow was not so light. She was impatient in her heart and her eyes were floating. As soon as she saw that she didn''t pick up the conversation, she was lazy and perfunctory. It was obvious that she didn''t see her in her eyes and left in a huff.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Baoxin is unwilling to talk to her or deliberately embarrasses her.


    She did everything according to Xie Xian''s instructions. No matter what she said, she should come down. He''s next.


    Who knows Xie big Niang heart is so anxious, walked not two days, come to urge again. It is Xie Xian who wants to answer the question of Xu Erlang. Now the Ministry of official affairs has to find a vacancy, or mention it to the emperor. Does it have to have a suitable time?


    Let her back to what, a little calm?


    The brain of Lady Xie can come up with more than 18000 kinds of evidence full of her malice.


    "Because of this?" Xie Xianxiao, in fact, he has a good relationship with Mrs. Xie.


    First, before the wedding of Lady Xie, it was just at the time when Xie Shizhong was in the ascendant. Changfang had a good relationship with ER Fang and San Fang. The second one is that Mrs. Xie is four years older than him. She cared about him most since she was a child. If she had any good things, she would always keep them for him.


    Even after Xie Shizhong''s death, the eldest lady Xie didn''t forget him and sent some tonics from Xu''s house from time to time.


    Until later, he followed his husband''s divination and was far away from Jiankang city. Every new year''s day, he sent things to his home. His share was always the most valuable and attentive of the younger generation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m there." Hsieh Hsien said: "it''s just that Xu Erlang is honest on the surface and deep in the inner city. It''s the same for him to look for me, but he doesn''t want his elder sister to come back to the mansion. "


    "One is that I don''t want to get too involved in my relationship at present. The second reason is to take advantage of my elder sister."


    Xu Fu''s recovery is in his heart.


    At least in those years, Emperor Yuheng wanted to support the Xu family and lead the Xu family to fight against the abandoned prince. Later, Xu liuniangzi and Xiao Baoshu came out, and the Xu and Xiao families were tied together.


    But the death of Kuaiji eldest princess, led to the Xu family male Dingyou filial piety, unable to make a difference in the court.


    There are not many people available to Emperor Yongping. Even now, he does not fully believe that he can only cast nets in an all-round way and focus on fishing.


    The final decision is to promote people first and see if they are available.


    I don''t know whether the Xu family is worried by Xu Shangshu or Xu Erlang''s private initiative. At least in Xie Xian''s opinion, it''s too hasty.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t understand the twists and turns inside. Anyway, whether it was the Xie family or the government affairs of the central government, she had no doubt about what Xie Xian said.


    "Then you''d better tell your elder sister. I don''t think she looks good when she leaves."


    Xie Xian: "elder sister''s face is ugly. It seems that we should have a good chat."


    He laughs, at least in the impression that elder sister Chang is dignified and self reliant, and has a certain ability to be happy and angry. It''s Xiao Baoxin who can make the elder sister lose her manners.


    I want to laugh.


    "But I''m not worried about it."


    Xiao Bao is very confident. What happened to Xie''s parents and sister has no influence on her. Unlike her and Xie Wan, it''s not her sister-in-law''s feelings, it''s true that they are congenial and can get along with each other.


    If it''s Xie Wan''s business, she won''t push it like this. She''ll play wherever Xie Xian points out.


    It''s time to get behind the ass.


    She and Mrs. Xie have no such friendship.


    And she didn''t like the stiff expression of Lady Xie.


    There is also something that I will not say well, but I have to beat around the Bush and insinuate.


    If she wants to know so many skills and be so short of experts, she will be able to beat people away. Isn''t it just that you can''t, and can''t stand being run on by others, that you develop that bad habit?


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin said this, Xie Xianming was also nervous, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "what''s the matter with Qing Qing?"


    Xiao Baoxin really didn''t want to say that he used to make a fuss. He didn''t get sick because he had two pregnancies. It was thanks to the blessing of his ancestors. I don''t know how many times Mrs. yuan would burn incense to pray in a day.


    It''s almost a joke for Xie Wan.


    But if she doesn''t talk about it, Xie Xian will know. She knew that he wanted to master everything about her and never just listen to her.


    "Doctor Xue said that the pulse was unusual this time, and she didn''t dare to guarantee it."


    "What? What does Dr. Xue say? " Xie Xian was shocked at that time and his eyes were wide open. Doctor Xue is not sure. It didn''t happen at Xie''s house.


    "Come on"


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Baoxin covered Xie Xian''s mouth: "you listen to me first, and then it''s not too late."


    "The pulse is not the same as before, she said. It could be... Twins."


    Xie Xian''s heart sank. God, it''s killing him.


    What''s more, he didn''t know. When Xiao Baoxin was pregnant with his first child, he read the medical books intensively. Originally, women''s childbirth was a terrible experience. What''s more difficult is twins. It''s good to be born. Premature birth is normal. What''s more, postpartum hemorrhage and maternal death.

 Chapter 801

    If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin, he would be on the ground.


    It''s totally frightening.


    His own heart is like a mirror, why, God wants to kill him, and want him to die not so tall, want to scare him to death?


    Xiao Baoxin''s lips are bleeding.


    Tell yourself not to laugh!


    This is a pure heart to the moon, whole-heartedly in her body, the operation of some fierce so what, the starting point is not for her?


    Although


    His voice was make complaints about him, and even his inner activities were assumed by him.


    "No four." Speaking with a flat mouth, the voice is distorted¡° You don''t have to worry. I''ve got something to do


    Xie Xian took a deep breath: "are you sure?"


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Baoxin blinked and didn''t respond: "I''m sure. It''s OK." She just has no foundation in her heart.


    Although some unkind, but... Fortunately, there is Xie Xianzai, with his background, she is not afraid of anything.


    Xie Xianshen took a breath, feeling that both of them had been strongly impacted and were no longer on the same channel: "I mean, are you sure it''s twins?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded helplessly: "almost. Dr. Xue seldom diagnosed twins, so he is not very sure, and he is not sure what gender it is. Anyway, it''s almost like twins. "


    Doctor Xue, as a gynecological expert, rarely diagnosed twins, which shows how rare it is.


    Where there is the mind to gossip, Xie Xian left without a word, leaving Xiao Baoxin staring at his back.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with Mr. Lang?"


    Caiwei comes into the room in a panic from outside. Is she scared away?


    Or angry?


    How angry is her wife?


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. He was afraid. Or, go to a trusted doctor and confirm.


    Hibiscus stepped into the house from the outside


    "Just now, master Lang sent Feishuang back. Afraid that his wife was worried, he told his wife that master Lang had gone to the imperial hospital to ask for a doctor."


    Since qingfengmingyue took a temporary post in the Ministry of official affairs, the servant of Xie Xian has been changed into liuyunfeishuang. They used to be young men in Rong''an hall. When there was Qingfeng and Mingyue in the past, they were only responsible for the close service in the house. Since Qingfeng became a relative, Mingyue and Caiwei also decided to get married, they formally moved out of Xie''s house. Xie Xianjin went in and out with flowing clouds and frost.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old, though not very old, after the training of the Xie family and the teaching of the past few years, it is absolutely able to take one out to stand alone.


    It''s just that before, it was still in the way of clear wind and bright moon.


    Feishuang has a baby face, sweet mouth and diligent legs.


    Sure enough, Xiao Baoxin waved that he knew.


    She never thought that Xie Xian was pregnant with twins and gave her face. Without this operation, I''ve only heard that I can''t give birth to a child, but I''ve been run by my husband''s family. I''ve never heard that I can give birth to a child too easily.


    It''s this fright that makes you lose your square inch. It needs to be changed. Last time I turned around and left. This is a habit.


    Caiwei''s heart goes back to her stomach. She''s afraid that her quick talk just now will upset the master.


    "... what does the lady want to eat? The maid asks the kitchen to do it. Or would you like some grapes? Litchi, green plum


    Xiao Baoxin said that now she wants to eat herself, how can she live like this?


    "I want to close the door and thank the guests..." before the voice fell, I heard the weak voice of the little maid outside: "Madam... The 15th lady came to see her..."


    When Xiao Baoxin diagnosed twins, Wang Qiang was not present.


    She has always been like this in Xie''s family. If you can get rid of it, you can get rid of it.


    Although three years have passed since she was widowed by Chu sirang, she has been used to it and does not like to make trouble. Moreover, when Mrs. Xie went back to her mother''s home, the whole family was busy, and she would not go up without that look.


    She heard the good news and thought that she didn''t know it. Since she knew it, she must go to celebrate.


    As you can imagine, the news that Xie''s mother is pregnant again is spread out. I''m afraid that those who come to celebrate will break the barrier.


    Wang Qiang is also thinking of taking advantage of the news fresh out of the oven has not spread, his first to come, also avoid a few days and others heavy. Who knows, just entering the courtyard, I heard the words "thank you behind closed doors".


    She was not very sensitive. Xiao Baoxin did not make complaints about her more than once.


    But... This kind of thing can only be left to fate.


    Some people don''t want to be born, some people just want to stop, and they can''t help each other''s will.


    Just listen to Xiao Baoxin''s words. How frustrated it must be.


    Wang Qiang picked up the curtain and went into the room. Xiao Baoxin was just getting up to greet him: "you have a body again. What are you doing with so many rites?" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Baoxin''s face turned red.


    "Don''t make fun of me. You don''t know me... Ah, what a shame. "


    Wang Qiang: "this is a good relationship between you and your cousin."


    He blushed even more: "that''s true."


    A word made the girls blush in the room. It''s a show off. Chiguoguo''s show off is easy to be beaten outside. No, no girl can beat her wife.


    Wang Qiang listen to all speechless, but in the heart is the real envy.


    "I hear it''s twins?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded helplessly: "I feel that my life is on the way of being born and preparing to be born."


    "How old are you?" he said Wang Qiang gently supported Xiao Baoxin to sit down, but this is a baby, can''t hurt touch. But she is also a hot temper. When she doubted before, she didn''t see it. She walked with a ball and a big stomach, which made people nervous.


    "It''s not too late to sigh when you are old and your children and grandchildren are full."


    Xiao Baoxin said: "you make me look forward to this day. One shot killed a man. " A face of mourning, a real distress.


    "To be able to live is a blessing."


    "... too many students, too?"


    Just chatting for a while, Wang Qiang felt that her belly would burst with laughter. It''s not to see her lively, it''s Xiao Baoxin''s expression that makes her smile.


    But still whispered to her: "the older generation think it''s a good thing to have a baby. You just sigh in your own yard. You should be more restrained in front of the elder. Don''t be too headstrong."


    But that''s what I said. I''m also worried about her. After all, I''m pregnant with two, which is not better than before.


    "That is, I''ve never heard of twins this time. You''d better take care of them. It''s better to take care of them. Whether you''re a mother-in-law or a nurse, you''ll have a few more to be prepared."


    I also talked about Zu Si Niang, who also had four sons.


    When people go to see off their children in Guanyin temple, they pray for their children. She asks for another child.


    "... I shouldn''t have laughed at her." Xiao Baoxin repents in his heart.

 Chapter 802

    Wang Qiang obviously can''t do it. She covers her stomach and waves her hand.


    "You shut up quickly. I can''t stand it. How can I be so narrow?"


    Xiao Baoxin: I am wronged!


    I''m serious.


    "... I don''t know whether Zu Si Niang is pregnant or not. I should go to see her one day. If I haven''t been pregnant for half a year, I''ll go and beg."


    After chatting for a while, housekeeper Qi came to Rong''an hall to reply.


    He was ordered by Xie''s mother. When there was a happy event in his family, he asked him to go to Xiao Sikong''s house in person to inform him that he attached great importance to Xiao''s house.


    Who knew that Mrs. Xie was dizzy on the spot, and was anxious to see her daughter in the house. As a result, she sprained her foot when she was excited to go down the steps.


    "The doctor said, I''m afraid it will take a month." Qi Guanjia said: "the old lady asked me to tell her to take good care of her. When I feel better, I''ll go back to Sikong mansion and let her have a look."


    "I''m so happy, old lady." Wang Qiang comforts Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin said he did not know whether he was happy or frightened.


    If Xie Xian hadn''t told her that she would have gone back to the imperial hospital to hire someone.


    Wang Qiang didn''t sit for long. Knowing that Xiao Baoxin was pregnant and wanted to have a good rest, she left early. When I went out, I met Xie Xian, followed by a middle-aged man. It was Liu Taiyi who used to go in and out of Xie''s house when Xiao Baoxin was pregnant.


    Wang Qiang slightly to Xie Xian a blessing body, quickly avoided to go.


    Xie Xianna has the Kung Fu to exchange greetings, leads Liu Taiyi to go in.


    Xiao Baoxin and Liu Taiyi smile awkwardly when they see each other.


    Of course, the embarrassing point is different.


    Xiao Baoxin is: pregnant again, see again.


    Liu Yu doctor is: how pregnant, how to find him?


    Xie Xian''s medical books are well understood, and he can be listed for business. I really don''t want to be crushed here technically.


    "Congratulations."


    Meeting, first a series of congratulations, Xiao Baoxin count, less than a cup of tea Kung Fu said more than a dozen. Is that according to the double amount of material in her stomach?


    "I don''t deserve it."


    "I won''t exchange greetings with the doctor. Please ask the doctor to diagnose my wife''s pulse."


    Doctor Liu nodded awkwardly. How rare it was for the young lady of the Xiao family.


    Other people are humble to others. They have never said anything like this to lower the identity of Mrs. Xiao. They have always been my wife, my mother and my daughter-in-law¡ª¡ª


    It''s almost my family.


    It''s so flattering.


    He didn''t know. He was diagnosed with pregnancy. What else would he be invited to do? Even if he was pregnant, he would have to have two families to take care of him?


    A pulse: "eh?"


    "Oh?"


    "Ah


    Xie Xian clenched his fist. Can he speak?


    His fragile little heart, ah, followed the voice of Dr. Liu Taiyi, which was high and low, floating in the air, never really implemented.


    "What''s up, Taiyi?"


    Liu Taiyi this just stir up eyelid, a face of you cunning, you promote narrow: "pushe, this is to test my medical skill!" Here comes the spirit: "it''s twins!"


    "I don''t know about men and women. I''m not that good, but twins are for sure, right?"


    "Right!"


    Xie Xian''s heart sank to the bottom of the river.


    Test his medical skills?


    Is he that free?


    Take his wife to amuse him and feel his pulse?


    "Are you sure it''s twins?" Xie Xian hasn''t given up yet.


    Dr. Liu Taiyi: "of course, I''ve had twins before! Just Xianhuang. Before, there was a beauty. I was pregnant with twins. I diagnosed them. "


    Xie Xian has an ominous premonition that he doesn''t remember which Princess and Prince are twins.


    Sure enough, he closed his mouth and said calmly, "I''m very lucky, madam. I''m very capable."


    It''s really livable.


    Xiao Baoxin: if he thinks so after removing his hand, she will be very grateful, at least she can''t hear it.


    Now, how are you? She knows that this Doctor Liu has already got ten or twenty exclamation marks in his heart.


    I don''t see her one by one as a rarity¡ª¡ª


    No, Zu Si Niang is also one by one


    The problem is that she is, one by two!


    It''s a bit of a maverick.


    Xie Xian''s mood has been a little restless since he was diagnosed with twins by Dr. Liu Taiyi, and his face is obviously not good-looking.


    Well, the second child finally got better. It was only in the later stage. This time, it was born earlier, and I was scared as soon as I was pregnant. If it wasn''t for fear that he would not be able to hang on, Xiao Baoxin would have asked Dr. Liu to give him a tranquil prescription.


    He can''t stand it.


    "... Mrs. Xiao is strong and healthy. She is sure to be safe. There is no need to worry too much. This will also affect the mood of pregnant women, which is not conducive to the production." Liu Taiyi can see that Xie Xian is frightened and his face is white.


    In a word, it''s like the effect of Yuan''s painting. It''s amazing.


    "You have to hold on."


    This is to understand Xie Xian, and what he said is the truth.


    They didn''t use Xiao Baoxin''s words. When someone wanted to write ink, paper and inkstone, they wrote a prescription for invigorating qi and calming the nerves: "twice a day, remember to drink it on time."


    Xie Xian took it over and said, "this is not for raising a fetus?"


    "Here you are." Dr. Liu stroked her beard: "Mrs. Xiao is in good health. She doesn''t need to take supplements. She usually pays more attention to her diet and doesn''t eat too much to avoid difficulties in production."


    Then again:


    "I can see from the last birth that Mrs. Xiao has strong self-control and will not indulge her appetite. I hope my wife will be careful with this baby. No matter how careful... Of course, we can''t suffer from malnutrition. We should have some nutrition. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, although she was very unhappy, very unhappy, extremely unhappy, so soon pregnant, and suddenly came two, but she has one of the biggest advantages, that is, seeking truth from facts.


    It''s all true. If you don''t have a correct attitude, you''ll find yourself uncomfortable.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "Every half a month, I come to see my wife. If she has any questions, please let me know. I know everything and say everything. "


    Dr. Liu was obviously excited. This is a case that can be written into the medical history. It must not be easily let go of to others!


    Xie Xian: if it wasn''t for the fact that his wife was pregnant with twins, he would have to have a good spray. Is this Doctor Liu coming for a happy event? Scared to death, scared to death!


    He was still in shock and never regained his consciousness. My heart was numb.


    If you don''t take Xiao Baoxin seriously, you can''t dance there happily.


    "Does Taiyi know who else has experience in twins?"


    You mean to change people?


    Dr. Liu shook his head. That''s not good.


    "Me, me! I have experience. "

 Chapter 803

    Xie Xian''s teeth are almost broken. You have a bullshit experience. Isn''t your experience dead?


    "No one else?" This question is rather shameless.


    Xiao Baoxin awkwardly moved his eyes away and looked at the sky.


    Liu Taiyi doesn''t care about it. His rhubarb dog knows that Xie pushe dotes on his wife. He treats his wife like an eye. He''s pregnant with twins. He''s nervous and excited. That''s normal.


    He understands. It''s okay.


    "No, as far as I know. But I''m the only one to show the concubine? I can''t think of it any more. " Liu Taiyi licked his old face and made friends: "why, you can''t believe me? I''m so experienced. Didn''t I show it to your wife last time? I''m here, but I''m not sure? "


    It''s all inclusive.


    Xie pushe just said thanks and sent the man away. It''s really not to Diaoyu Taiyi''s appetite to avenge the run.


    He didn''t even bother to calculate perfunctorily. He was not in the mood and couldn''t spare his brain.


    Fortunately, the case is quite special. Liu Taiyi swept away the helplessness when he was invited by Xie Xian and left with much more enthusiasm. He also made an agreement with Xiao Baoxin to come back half a month later.


    "... good." What can Xiao Baoxin say.


    I can''t watch Xie Xian run on people like this.


    Although the identity of Xie pushe is a symbol of status, it''s not enough to let him run. It''s a beautiful pull to let him say a few words. The distance is too far to reach.


    "You used to," Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin sat in the room. After a long time, he said something like this. It''s hard to say what he said. "I mean, in previous lives, have you ever had twins?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned and thought too much, brother.


    "No


    Xie Xian is wilting. Although it''s the only one, it''s not something to be happy about. There''s no successful case. If she had been in a previous life, at least she had experienced the test of history and time. He could be more at ease.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll live a long life." Xiao Baoxin has been bothered by not being unsafe, but simply being pregnant again and again, which annoys her and doesn''t give her breathing space.


    Xiao Er Niang lived a long time before


    I dare not say that.


    I''m afraid that if I''m blind, I''ll think again.


    Originally, it was beating gongs and drums in other people''s homes. In Xie Xian''s home, it was obviously a kind of unbearable lightness of life. Afraid that Xiao Baoxin would think more, he didn''t dare to mention it. At night, they washed and went to bed. Laziness woke him up three or four times in one night and made Xiao Baoxin speechless.


    The next morning, she asked Hibiscus to cook medicine according to the prescription of Doctor Liu.


    I have to give him a drink as soon as possible. I''m really afraid that she will scare him out before the baby is born.


    Originally, Xiao Baoxin wanted to go back to his mother''s home. As a result, Xie Xian gave a discount to the palace on the grounds of physical discomfort and asked for sick leave at home. Xiao Baoxin was not going out or not going out.


    "You''d better rest at home and take a leave. If you follow me back to my mother''s home, it''s like deceiving you on purpose."


    Mrs. Xie sprained her foot. She should go back to the house to have a look.


    "Take more people with you. Don''t conflict with anyone. You''re not alone now -- "Xie Xian said," it''s three people. You have to pay attention to it. "


    Asking for sick leave is not asking for bereavement leave. He''s just sick before he dies. What can I say to accompany his wife to his mother''s home?


    Xie Xianqi, but some of them are like this. He has his own opinions about how you do it.


    Depressed to stay in the house, is not less than the guard, three maid all out of the hole, along the way the guard sent 30 people.


    What you know is that Mrs. Xie pushe goes back to her mother''s house, but what you don''t know is that Mrs. Xiao is going to smash up another family''s house. She''s full of style. The vast and mighty came to Xiao Sikong''s house.


    Mrs. Xie was naturally happy that her daughter was pregnant, but after thinking about it for a night, she was also worried that it would be difficult to have twins. She pulled Xiao Sikong to talk about it for half a night.


    Xiao Si''s short-sighted wind disease is light, and she is in pain for Mrs. Xie to recite.


    This time, when Xiao Baoxin came back to the house, even Xiao Sikong was waiting in the house. He was also worried about his daughter. However, Xiao Sikong is a rude man. He knows Xiao Baoxin''s past and present life. He is quite confident in his own daughter. It''s nothing to have two children.


    The heart is bigger than the melon.


    "My daughter, it''s a blessing!" Xiao Sikong is proud.


    Two sons are not things, one is more annoying than the other, just think that their daughter still has a way to live, otherwise it will really blow up.


    It''s head wind disease. It''s both from my two sons!


    Mrs. Xie: isn''t that too full? It''s overflowing. It''s overflowing one by one.


    "What''s the matter with my son-in-law? Aren''t you scared? Why didn''t I come with you? " Mrs. Xie looks straight behind Xiao Baoxin. They all know that Xie Xian takes Xiao Baoxin seriously. She is scared to stay up all night. Her son-in-law is not much better. Can you rest assured to let her daughter go out of the house by herself?


    The face of one''s husband, one''s own success.


    "He''s not very comfortable these days, so he''s resting in the mansion."


    Poof!


    If she hadn''t sprained her foot and couldn''t move, Mrs. Xie would have jumped up and patted her thigh. It''s frightening.


    She didn''t feel comfortable. She didn''t dare to say anything else. Her son-in-law''s body was strong. There were several people in quanjiankangcheng who could compete with her. Who can hold four in three years?


    Xiao Sikong glared at Mrs. Xie, "no one looks like an elder."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t understand the dumb Zen of his parents. He can save some face for his husband.


    Sitting together, father and daughter can''t finish talking.


    Although Xiao Sikong is staying in the mansion to recuperate from illness, Jiankang city is full of thanks. His son has no ears and few old friends. He knows what he should or should not know.


    However, the other people''s Leng did not say that the emperor would do whatever he wanted.


    It''s not to play a temper, it''s to obey the management.


    In addition to the memorial, there is no explanation.


    The son-in-law said well, explanation is to cover up, cover up is to have mistakes, we don''t leave people that story.


    "The Emperor gave an imperial edict to send people 800 Li to Jiangzhou in a hurry. He asked Baoshu and Princess Chang to return to Jiankang immediately." Xiao Bao channel, this is Xie Xian back home last night just said, Dad certainly don''t know.


    Who knows Xiao Sikong just nodded.


    "Call back and call back. There are too many troubles in Jiangzhou."


    "Baoshu, it''s like a wild dog out of control. I''m most relieved when I''m still by my side. It''s a disaster to scatter it outside. "


    "Not to mention a princess who is more arrogant than him."


    "I also wrote a letter to Baoshu to bring Andu and Jingniang back." Xiao Sikong sighed: "if Cai wants to come back, he will come back. If he doesn''t want to, he will stay."

 Chapter 804

    "Who do you say? Do you say that about your son? " If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of legs and feet, Mrs. Xie would rush to beat Xiao Sikong and say who is the wild dog?


    Is there a wild dog who can marry the princess?


    Are there any wild dogs that can kill countless enemies on the battlefield?


    Mustang is better to listen. How can he become a wild dog? He''s a wild dog. What''s his father?


    Is Mrs. Xie not angry with Xiao Baoshu?


    That''s definitely not. It''s a day with itchy teeth. Two days ago, before I sprained my ankle, I saw Tian and Mrs. Xiao gather together to attend this banquet. Every time I heard Xiao Baoshu''s gossip, I went back to my house in a huff.


    If you really want to find someone to theorize, no one is stupid to say it in front of you.


    Even if she heard that she was looking for another person behind her back, she would not admit it to her face. When she was picked up by someone, it was not without her. Princess Kangle was not very good at talking, so she couldn''t understand it.


    Coupled with a silly white sweet Mrs. Xie, they can''t quarrel a bit. In the end, they let the onlooker get angry, and the two nearby quarreled


    Xiao Sikong ignored her and only talked to Xiao Baoxin: "when you are pregnant, take care of yourself at home. You don''t have to worry about your brother''s affairs. I''m not talking about you. Although the truth is the same, I don''t worry about my son, let alone your brother''s affairs. Just take care of yourself. "


    "Your mother, you don''t have to worry about it. Just look at her abusive spirit. I can''t jump all over except my legs. "


    Xiao Baoxin almost laughs. His parents are more and more happy when they are old.


    In the past, Xiao Sikong had been fighting outside for many years. In addition, she had spoiled a concubine before, and she had a heart festival for some time. But after a long time, the age gradually faded.


    Now it''s noisy, and they''re enjoying it.


    I can''t see the difference between them is more than ten years, but I can''t see that my father let my mother, that is tit for tat, not give up, quite a red eye on the battlefield.


    Seeing his parents in such a state, Xiao Baoxin was relieved.


    Mrs. Xie: what''s your attitude... I''m going to be so angry, OK


    I don''t say much about Xiao Baoshan. He''s almost 30 years old. He''s all set. Besides, everything is a waste of words.


    What''s more, Xiao Baoxin can''t say that Xuancheng Princess beat people up. It''s sister-in-law. Most people can''t stand it. Although it''s him who is responsible, it''s not certain. The emperor is far away from Tiangao. What they know is the letter written by Cai Mingzhu. No one knows what the real situation is.


    And even if it was all Xiao Baoshan''s fault, they would be happy to scold him at home. Geying geying should kiss his father''s heart, and nothing else would work.


    Originally, a big belly, a foot injury, and a minute of head wind disease committed, not a whole, not to their own people to find a block.


    "Your father is right. Take good care of your body. I don''t need you to worry about it. It''s all happy. Happiness brings sorrow. Alas. "


    Xiao Sikong sneered: "you still want to show off everywhere. You can have a rest at home and have a rest."


    Mrs. Xie grabbed the handkerchief that had been twisted for a long time in her hand and threw it at Xiao Sikong. She wished it was a brick and called him on the face.


    But it was so light that Xiao Sikong sat far away and dropped it without throwing it to the side of the couch.


    "Shut your mouth, it''s annoying. I think the best thing to stop is your mouth


    The couple, you come and I go, so busy.


    Xiao Baoxin was quietly dissuaded and went back to Xie''s house after lunch.


    Mrs. yuan was too excited for a long time. She was also infected by Xie Xian. She also pulled her heart up and let her son learn science for a long time. Knowing the difficulties of the twins, she planned for Xiao Baoxin everywhere.


    First of all, we can''t manage the family. Let''s throw it into Mrs. Wang''s hands. I''m looking forward to it.


    Even Xie Qi has arranged to join her in the courtyard. Let her watch.


    Xiao Baoxin has been pregnant for a few months and has been concentrating on raising the baby and giving birth. All the others have managed for her. When she comes back to the house, Xiao Baoxin feels that the whole servants of Xie''s house look at her differently.


    With


    It''s like a fragile vase.


    You don''t have to touch it. You can see it broken. She doesn''t dare to look hard.


    Tangli married out, followed by the three maids who came to Xiefu also arrived at the time of marriage, especially Caiwei and Mingyue have settled down.


    If it''s normal, it''s time to promote and train some of the big maids to take over. But now it''s an extraordinary period. It''s better to use students than to be familiar with them. When you go back to the house, Mrs. yuan calls you to tell them the situation.


    How about Mrs. yuan?


    Caiwei and Xiao Baoxin have been in love for many years. Naturally, they should not. This is what they think.


    But the Lang master didn''t give them a loyal schedule. All night long, he pestered their wives, following them, left and right. They didn''t even have a place to stand, let alone fight for a time of initiative.


    "Madame, it''s hard time. How can the maidservants think about other things. If the old lady didn''t say that, the maidservants also privately agreed to take care of her. Although the old lady is at ease, she is very kind to her maidservants, and they will devote themselves to it... "She wants to say that she is dead, but she thinks that she is pregnant, and the word" death "is unlucky. She turns around the tip of her tongue and asks Caiwei to swallow it.


    If you want to talk sweet, you have to pick Wei.


    Mrs. yuan nodded with satisfaction: "you serve your wife with your heart. When you get married, not only your wife, but also I will prepare a rich dowry for you."


    "That dare not that dare not." The words say so, adopt Wei that eyes almost smile into a seam.


    Xiao Baoxin said that he just wanted to find out how rich it was.


    However, the others should be, just Xie Qi held to the comfortable courtyard, she still firm his position. Has been raised in her side, one day did not see her heart itching, want to panic, can not stand.


    This is different from his old son Xie Yan. He is an adult man. They are too tired to get up.


    Who doesn''t know whose foundation it is.


    "There are nannies, and I don''t need to take care of them. I just want to see them at any time." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "besides, ah Yan is still with her, which is enough for her to be tired. How can she help me take care of ah Qi again? I don''t need it."


    Mrs. yuan is not stupid. I can see her daughter-in-law''s insistence.


    It''s a little bad in my heart. Look, although it''s all from the same womb, I still have deep feelings for a long time.


    It was as refreshing as it had been for Xie Yan to deliver it to her, as if it had gouged out her heart.


    I''m not upset because of Xiao Baoxin''s refusal. I just feel sorry for my grandson.

 Chapter 805

    Mrs. yuan is not unreasonable. At the beginning, Xiao Baoxin was grateful for her baby.


    I didn''t pick a thorn either. I just decided to give my grandson a good hug after I went back to Ziyuan. I had to give the best to my grandson. She can''t do it all. She makes his mother and son separate.


    Actually, it wasn''t her idea to take Xie Qi to Ziyuan. Xie Xian was worried about her daughter-in-law.


    She had already taken one child away for others. Even for Xiao Baoxin''s sake, how big a face would she want to take another child away. The son said, she couldn''t help it.


    What her daughter-in-law refused was expected.


    After all, the son is a man. Although he has two children, he spends less time with them. As a man, he doesn''t understand women''s feelings towards children. He can even spare his life¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, how determined Xiao Baoxin was to take Xie Yan to her side and support her, she would appreciate it all her life.


    ... although Mrs. yuan loves her grandson very much and is not favored by Xiao Baoxin, she still knows about it. She often supplies her daughter-in-law with her brain. With Mrs. yuan, Xiao Baoxin is a rare good daughter-in-law in the world.


    Although he is also a daughter-in-law, but to say the truth on this, much better than himself!


    Although Xiao Baoxin refused the request, Mrs. yuan nodded and agreed. She didn''t sell her son. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law would find her son. Only told her not to hold the baby, for fear of hurting the two in her stomach.


    No matter how many she doesn''t know, she hasn''t had twins.


    It''s the daily tradition of the Xie family. Since Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, he had to find a nurse.


    Before leaving, he hesitated for a long time before whispering to Xiao Baoxin: "you two... Don''t be too close..." and then he left like a dog behind him. I can''t help but explain. The couple have a good relationship.


    It''s not good, and children can''t go out in pairs.


    Xiao Baoxin blushed at the news.


    ££££££


    As Wang Qiang expected, the news spread in a few days, and Jiankang city was about to explode.


    It''s just pregnancy. If it''s someone else''s family, they can''t stir up the water, so they will be pressed down. The problem is that Xie''s family is the one who always gets sick and has been publicly wagered in gambling houses as a joke on how old he will live.


    What''s the matter? It''s bottoming out. It''s a loud slap in the face to the people of Jiankang city.


    Now people are not only powerful, but also powerful.


    Originally thought that Xie Xian asked for sick leave, worried Yongping emperor suddenly heart is not worried, make sour, twinkling of an eye acid is gone, don''t know how a complex mood.


    Normally, he shouldn''t be jealous.


    But can''t stand Xie Xian this child one by one to go out, he, pregnant easy, born difficult, live rough.


    How high spirited he was when he ascended the throne? The emperor''s heir was like a blowout, and the good news came out day by day. As a result, a small number of pregnant women were born, and those who were born died within a year.


    Now the living emperor''s heirs are the two sons born to Lu Meiren and pan Xianfei.


    Although empress Xiao and concubine Chu were pregnant, he had no idea whether they could be born.


    So he let the aristocratic family kill freely in his back palace, but he could only stare. This kind of powerlessness, this kind of feeling that the back neck stalk was put on the knife rest every minute was really not good.


    How painful he is.


    Living is not so natural and unrestrained as Xie Xian. His sons jump out one by one.


    This time it''s still twins¡ª¡ª


    Gee, twins.


    Emperor Yongping tasted something later. Daliang was not so superstitious about twins, which were auspicious or ominous. It would be nice to be born. Unlike the myth of the previous dynasty, twins were regarded as auspicious.


    He thought it was just a psychological comfort.


    The year before the destruction of the state, there was a concubine who gave birth to twins? I''m glad the rebels didn''t take two days - in fact, what they said was that their ancestors stormed into the city and killed them completely.


    What''s auspicious and what''s ominous?


    The only worry is that when Xiao Baoxin gave birth to a baby, Xie Xian followed him through confinement.


    How, this just conceives, plans to accompany until the production?


    In the past, I was afraid that he was too enterprising and the roads were too open. Now I want to remind him that if he has a little enterprising spirit, he still has to do the work he should do. He can''t get involved in his love affairs and delay his business.


    As for the matter of remarriage, it was strangled in the bud by Emperor Yongping.


    The meaning of Xie Xian''s refusal is too obvious. People don''t intend to marry him at all. He has to be in a hurry. He''s hot and cold.


    Of course, this also let him have a certain understanding of Xie Xian''s right and wrong. Thanks to what he said in the past, the princes and generals would rather have seed, not less for those aristocratic families.


    As a result, he chose two aristocratic families to marry his own children?


    He''s the emperor of Liang. He''s despised!


    Even if Xie Xian has more than a dozen children, just like wholesale and retail, he doesn''t want to go up again. It''s enough to let people hit him once.


    In other words, his sons and daughters of the Daliang emperor are afraid that they will not be able to find valuable family members? It''s not that you have to hang yourself from the tree of Xie''s family!


    What''s the matter? Hanging in his family can still be listed in the immortal class?


    ££££££


    The vigorous wind of Xie didn''t stop, but it didn''t affect that he went to Xie''s house to celebrate.


    For a time, there was a lot of traffic in front of Xie''s house, and many people even stopped for more than half an hour before they moved into Xie''s house. This did not prevent some people from handing in the fold of canren, and then they ran to Xie Xian to please them.


    "Look, that''s hot. Power is in the government. It''s just a woman who''s pregnant. It''s such a trouble. That''s ridiculous. "


    Down the Zhuque bridge, a luxurious and spacious ox cart stopped outside Wuyi lane. Looking at the endless stream of people, the king of Huaiyang raised the curtain and couldn''t help feeling.


    Yuan Chen was half naked in the car, and his eyes showed disdain.


    "... is our plan to be suspended?" He asked.


    Huaiyang Wang laughs and pats the cart. The coachman walks away with the ox cart. This speed is almost the same as walking faster than legs.


    However, there will be no one in Jiankang city who will walk wantonly and quickly. No matter how impatient they are, they will have to carry them smoothly.


    "Do you think I''m waiting for God''s reward?"


    Yuan Chen shook his head and waited for God to reward him. He had to starve eight times.


    "Let''s do our job. If you don''t ask for help in the snow, won''t it make things worse? " Huaiyang Wang chuckled and reached out to touch yuan Chen''s face, which was almost empty.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. If you do it, we''ll have to be ready. We can''t give up on the way."


    Yuan Chen thought so.


    It''s not their style to give up halfway.


    If there is revenge, if there is injustice, are they afraid that Xie Xian will be even worse off? There is a Xiao Baoxin in the surrounding play auxiliary, not to give them a perfect backup option?


    one disaster after another?


    I''ve smashed the whole snow mountain to you!

 Chapter 806

    Once a year, he lived a fattening life at home.


    Most of the people who came to celebrate didn''t see Xiao Baoxin. They didn''t want to be seen as rare things.


    In addition to only a few good friends, she closed the door and simply hid herself. Four in three years, who can give birth to her?


    Zu four Niang saw her, smile didn''t stop, that tooth all give Yi of air dry.


    "You can do it. You can have a better life than me. I''m psychologically balanced. I''ll just give birth to babies in my daily cat house, or you, Mrs. Xiao, are very good. If you have three babies, you''ll catch up with me. "


    "I don''t know whether this baby is a man or a woman. My smelly boys are waiting for your wife to marry. We''re a bunch of kids. When will we be able to kiss you? "


    Zu Si Niang began to worry about the marriage of Xie Lu''s two families. She decided early, but she was also very worried about the same boy.


    Do you want to kiss me?


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. He didn''t feel honored.


    It''s a blessing to be able to live. Yes, but we can''t live one by one. We don''t have time to breathe.


    I used to think that it was a sweet trouble for her to complain with her, but now I really realize what''s sweet or not, bullshit. It has nothing to do with sweetness. It''s all a burden. I don''t know if I can stand it.


    "The men and women didn''t see it, and Dr. Xue didn''t guarantee that she didn''t go through this either."


    "Too many hospitals, right?" Zu Si Niang said that she was joking or laughing. She really cared about it¡° We women''s childbirth is to go through the gate of hell. You are twins again. You must be careful not to be careless. "


    Another way:


    "I''ve heard that the whole hospital is busy because of you."


    Busy with her case, or Xie Xian is in a high position, so the hospital has the heart to send people to observe and record every day. Rao also sent the most powerful medical women from Taitai hospital to stay at Xie ''.


    Of course, Tai hospital''s action was first approved by Xie Xian. In fact, it was a hit and go.


    It''s not to be a mouse for people. In terms of medical skills, Tai hospital must be second to none in Daliang. Compared with the folk doctors and wild people, Xie Xian must be more orthodox. At least they''re all licensed. They''re trained by the living.


    As soon as Xie Xian passed, he immediately asked emperor Yongping.


    There is no reason why emperor Yongping should not be so justified and humane.


    This contributed to the settlement of the hospital''s medical women, but when it spread, the emperor''s heart was still on Xie Xian''s side, and Xie Zhifeng stopped.


    But this is not Xie Xian care, he now a heart all hang on Xiao Baoxin.


    He began to study hard again and turned over all the medical books about twins that had been ignored before. There were only four or five cases in all.


    Only two of them can survive. How long they will live is unknown.


    Less than half the chance.


    Xie Xian tore the heart of the medical books have, but also know that this is difficult to find out, tear no more. It''s too rare.


    Because of this section, he wrote a memorial to Emperor Yongping to collect medical books all over the world and transcribe them into a collection.


    In addition, the collection of classics and history was expanded from medical books, and even all kinds of reference books for craftsmen could be copied and preserved. If necessary, the inheritance Secretary could be purchased by the imperial court at a fixed price. The name of the inheritor of such reference books is written on it, which is another kind of historical name.


    Once this proposal was put forward, Emperor Yongping clapped his hands and applauded, and many ministers of the imperial court praised and criticized it.


    To be honest, this is a good thing for the country and the people. The merit lies in the present age and the benefit lies in the future. More people think that Xie Xian is putting gold on his face and making great achievements for himself.


    Write books in prosperous times, and eat well in troubled times.


    Now, it''s not realistic for Daliang to talk about the troubled times, but it''s not true to talk about the prosperous times. The mountains and rivers are full of ruins, and all kinds of waste are waiting for prosperity. If you have the spare time, it''s better to think about how to make Daliang prosperous.


    He also wrote books, but it''s not for public or private use, paving the way for his husband to have children?


    It''s just expanding the scope. The root of poverty lies here.


    In other words, the emperor of Huaiyang was the first one to respond. He had nothing to do. It was rare for him to have such a good job, and he had no real power. The emperor was not suspicious and passed the time. Anyway, he had money, power and leisure.


    This is a rare appearance after Huaiyang King''s family dinner. For Yongping emperor, who was already determined to repair the relationship, it was no different from someone handing a pillow when he was asleep.


    Which should not, the current Huaiyang Wang lingchai took office, and vigorously organized the work of writing books.


    As soon as Xie Xian puts forward his suggestion, it''s none of his business.


    It was the book of Taiyi that took the lead in responding to this move.


    As we all know, wars have always been the most destructive. Many ancient books, paintings and calligraphy relics have been so destroyed. For the time being, there are less than one hundred medical books left by the former dynasty, and there are no rare cases left in teaching.


    It''s rare for Yongping to have such a good conscience. The judges of Taiping Hospital were also incited to contribute all the medical books and cases handed down by their families.


    In Xie Xian''s words, the whole beam is moving, from top to bottom, and the influence continues to expand outward.


    The aristocratic families were astonished. They could not refuse to accept Xie Xian''s influence.


    That''s why Zu Si Niang said it. I''ve seen it.


    In the afternoon, Xie Wan went back to her mother''s home. Nothing else, she came to see Xiao Baoxin. This is the great contribution of the Xie family. One person has shouldered most of the responsibility of reproducing children.


    When the Xi family was in the period of filial piety, Xiao miaoreng and Chu Lingzi were inconvenient to enter the house, so they sent someone to send a congratulatory ceremony, but their faces were not exposed.


    In this way, I received Xie Wan today, and the next day Xie Shan and Xie Chan and Xie Juan went back to Xie''s house. They came to Rong''an hall to make fun of each other. It was not until the end that Mrs. Xie arrived late.


    It''s less than half a month since the last time she broke up in a bad mood. Xie Xian has talked to Xu Erlang for a long time. She doesn''t know what they talked about in secret. What Xie Xian promised her was what she wanted.


    Since her younger brother said that, it''s not easy for her to carry it. Besides, she is pregnant with her younger brother''s child. She has to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face.


    He came the latest, but the congratulatory ceremony is undoubtedly the heaviest, which can hold down the scene.


    Xiao Baoxin is in high spirits. He has been used to it for a long time. He has a few cubs in his stomach, so he has to live.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, we have to pull back the words to ease the relationship with Mrs. Xie. After all, Xie Xian has something to say. She has a good relationship with Xie Da Niang. No one can make it difficult for Xie Xian.

 Chapter 807

    At the end of the day:


    "Big sister, eat this."


    "Big sister, drink that."


    "Tea, sister."


    Don''t be too attentive. In Xie Shan''s words, if you don''t pick and pull, it''s strange that you''re so extravagant.


    Xie Chan: I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a poor person.


    But lady Xie still has a lot of weight among the ladies of the Xie family. No one dares to act wild in front of her. Even Xie Shan, who has a temper, has to carry it. She doesn''t dare to make mistakes. She has laid a solid foundation over the years.


    Anyway, with her, it''s very formal.


    "... last time, I did talk to xuanhui. Xuanhui didn''t tell me anything else. He only said that he would take care of the elder sister''s affairs. But I really don''t know what to do and when to do it, and I don''t dare to answer it casually. "


    "The elder sister was angry and left that day. Xuanhui told me when he knew. Elder sister, at that time, I was also surprised by the news of pregnancy. There was so much neglect. Elder sister, don''t give me the same opinion."


    "Mother." Xie Shan choked her tea before she could swallow it.


    "Is this still the sister-in-law who beat me up when I don''t agree. Do you have too many children and make yourself stupid? "


    Xie Da Niang glances over, Xie Shan immediately closes her mouth and drinks tea in silence.


    "Brother and sister, it''s called growth. What do you know? You''re 17, too? Looking at the brain doesn''t keep up with age. "


    Xiao Baoxin said: in terms of fists, she doesn''t agree with anyone. In terms of mouth guns, she obeys Mrs. Xie.


    Looking at the momentum of others, Xie Shan was mentioned to the bone in one sentence, which was too incisive and thorough.


    Is that flattery?


    Who did she photograph?


    Have you grown up, know the power of language, and don''t want to compete with your family?


    It''s not her boast that really provokes her. A hundred ladies Xie are not her opponents.


    "You''re pregnant too. I''ve heard xuanhui say that there are two niangs, four niangs... Five niangs... Seven niangs..." in a word, after a round of listening, Xiao Baoxin is not a traitor.


    Well, it''s straightforward, but actually it''s a lack of heart.


    It''s not that he is treacherous with her, so as far as he is concerned, it''s very likely that people just don''t understand him.


    What can she say when her brother is given such a.


    I''ve given birth to two children. I still have two cubs in my stomach. I''m tolerant.


    "I know you''re good, that''s enough. It''s all a family. In fact, it''s good to talk about something. You don''t have to be careful in front of me, just do what you want. " Lady Xie is right and wrong.


    In fact, I still hope that Xiao Baoxin will carry some and don''t release himself too much.


    It''s true that she has strong self-control, but hearing about Xiao Baoxin''s deeds, she also sincerely accepts her incompetence.


    Xiao Baoxin smile, heart way, if you are not holding my hand to say these, see your sincere little eyes, I really want to believe.


    Look, this is the real expensive girl. Without her golden finger, she really listened.


    It''s not a star and a half better than Xie Shan''s acting skills. It''s like changing hearts with you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, what kind of job did the elder brother-in-law get, general right back?" Xie Chan asked curiously¡° You don''t have to go out to build Kangcheng this time, do you? "


    Lady Xie nodded. It turned out that Xu Erlang was the prefect of the fourth grade. Now the right guard general is also in the fourth grade, but it''s good not to be far away from Jiankang.


    The Xu family and the Xie family are all meritorious to the country. The emperor in Kangcheng is better than the emperor Tiangao. At least it''s much easier to be promoted. They are always in front of the emperor and have a better future.


    Especially when the world was in chaos a few days ago, she was really scared. At that time, the enemy attacked the city, and the robbers also attacked the city while the fire was burning. They were brave enough to survive, otherwise they would be scared to death.


    "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law, please help me. Shiba Lang is still at home. He has no official position. We eat everything from our parents. " Xie Chan blushed and asked for an official.


    Xiao Baoxin answered on the spot, but they said it well


    "It''s all from your own family. I''ll talk to your brother. However, we didn''t help you, but your brother mentioned it in front of the emperor. The Xu family has made great contributions to Daliang. Two years ago, they were in the local area, where their political achievements were placed. After Kuaiji eldest princess, the emperor had to reuse them. It''s really not up to your brother to decide. "


    The elder lady Xie felt more comfortable.


    It''s true to ask for help, but it really makes people say on the table that her heart is not strong enough.


    I can''t help but take a look at Xiao Baoxin. No wonder my mother says that she is a good talker, and she is a good talker?


    Xie Juan didn''t join in the fun.


    Although she married an ordinary son of the Lu family, the family itself was not very prosperous, and her husband was just at the right age. Her father-in-law got a secretary''s position, and she had already taken office years ago. She didn''t have to look down to ask for help.


    "Next month is my birthday. Unfortunately, Xu Jiazheng is filial, so I don''t plan to do it. But my mother means to have a little gathering. Then I''ll come back to our house at that time. We''ll have dinner at that time Lady Xie made a decision about it first.


    In addition to Xie Chan''s daily distressed expenses, it is also an unavoidable expense, and other people repeatedly respond.


    Then the crowd broke up.


    Xiao Baoxin used to be the biggest, and she was not a pusher. On weekdays, even the ladies of the Xie family didn''t get together much, so they just had to work together in twos or threes.


    It''s good this time. When the filial piety period ended, she picked up the work and would get together for a month.


    Xiao Baoxin has no doubt that if the elders of the Xu family were not still in the period of filial piety, she would hold a banquet in the Xu family.


    Of course, this will not be mentioned later.


    Xiao Baoshu and Princess Xuancheng took the emperor''s order and left Jiangzhou, but this time they didn''t go by water. They went on the dry road and played all the way. It took more than two months to go from Jiangzhou to Jiankang, and finally they went back to Jiankang before the Double Ninth Festival. This is the result of the emperor''s three urges and four requests.


    He was building Kangcheng and gave her a memorial like a snowflake. Emperor Yongping saw his sister and took him back before she got angry.


    "I''m pregnant, brother!" Xuancheng Princess holding the stomach almost laughed out of the small tongue¡° Don''t make a big noise, frighten my son


    Huh?


    Emperor Yongping opened his mouth and didn''t reply for a long time. He turned to look at Xiao Baoshu and said, "really?"


    Xiao Baoshu scratched his head: "really, is there any fake? Because this bullying... Is also worth it? "


    Emperor Yongping: go away!


    Isn''t he just expressing an incredible mood? With you?!

 Chapter 808

    "How old are you?"


    Emperor Yongping didn''t know his sister''s heart knot. As soon as he got married in Xiao''s house, he began to talk about wanting to have a baby. No one was so eager.


    If it wasn''t for the weird time, what''s wrong with his attitude of being the Xiao family? That''s why my younger sister has such an awareness.


    But after three days, she got pregnant in a hurry. No matter how vulgar the Xiao family was, they wouldn''t dare to give this face to the eldest princess who had only been in the door for three days.


    Now, he has got what he wanted. How can he feel like he has been pulled up.


    It''s too small.


    When I thought about it, I didn''t think that the concubines in his harem were younger than the eldest princess, and those who were as old as her were pregnant and had children.


    Just don''t worry about it. It''s not his own family.


    "Me?" Xuancheng long Princess let the maids sit on the embroidered pier. Since she was pregnant, she was very careful.


    "I''m fifteen. I just married after my birthday. Brother, you''ve forgotten!" Xuancheng long princess is a little dissatisfied, slender eyebrows tangled to a place, too don''t trust her on it.


    How much she can forget!


    Yongping emperor said he was too difficult.


    The girl''s appearance is not inherited from her mother''s, but her IQ is on the same level.


    Doesn''t he know how old she is? I''m afraid it''s too hard for him to have a baby.


    How did he ask empress Xiao to talk to Princess Xuancheng before he got married?


    Is the word didn''t arrive, or the younger sister didn''t trust to go up?


    The question is, now that you are pregnant, can you pull it out and throw it away?


    "All right, all right, you can take care of yourself. Learn from Mrs. Xiao, and when she''s pregnant, she''ll invite all the nannies to give birth. Forget it, I''ll let the Queen -- "


    As soon as the words came out, I remembered that the queen also had it. Now I''m devoted to raising the baby. When I''m the shopkeeper, I don''t care about anything.


    Concubine Chu has just had it, and it''s less than three months old. She follows empress Xiao like a baby, but she doesn''t love power.


    Qi de Fei has been in bad health ever since she had a flat baby in Dayue. She is a weak one. Now she is thanking the guests behind closed doors to keep herself healthy. Even emperor Yongping saw very little. He didn''t accept the imperial power or the importance of his body.


    Now that the child of Princess pan Xian is half a year old, she is still an idle person in the whole palace. Whether she likes it or not, the power of the palace is transferred to her, but she is sad. She cries a little for two days and a big cry for three days. She complains with emperor Yongping that she doesn''t want to care.


    I haven''t heard of such a thing in the past dynasties. The imperial power has become a hot potato in their Dynasty. I can''t throw it out.


    Emperor Yongping was angry and had to manage whether she wanted to or not. As a result, concubine pan Xian was not a good housekeeper. She had a elder sister and a younger sister since she was a child. She didn''t show up at home and even in the palace. She just couldn''t mention it. From time to time, she made a lot of trouble in the palace.


    It''s with the help of the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager is not in charge of things. It''s better for them to act separately, and it''s even more inappropriate to discuss things together.


    It''s very kind of him to send people from the palace to deal with emperor Yongping''s troubles. I''m afraid that Pan Xian''s bad work will ruin everything.


    "Don''t you have a body? It''s so hard for me to get pregnant. I have to let my sister-in-law take care of her. Don''t worry about me. I''m married to the Xiao family. Is it difficult for me to do this? Do you want my mother''s family to do it? " Xuancheng princess is very angry¡° No, Baoshu


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "When we just went back to the house and saw my parents, my mother was limping and was all in a hurry to find a nurse and a midwife. Don''t worry, your majesty. We Xiaos don''t dare to lose the princess. " Xiao Baoshu was immediately beaming.


    Emperor Yongping was speechless, so he spoke. When he entered Jiankang City, he immediately went to the palace to see him. In a hurry, he went back to Sikong mansion first.


    But also in front of him to say, is how mindless ah.


    Of course, on the other hand, this product can''t deceive him. Moreover, it doesn''t treat him as an outsider. There is a saying that he should have a good side, but what''s the matter with such a heavy heart?


    Even Duofu around him wiped the bitter tears for the emperor.


    On no eyes, the eldest princess on the second, Xiao Fu Ma dare to fight for the first, the couple is also a perfect match. I don''t want to save face for the emperor.


    It''s enough for people to be happy outside, but their memorials are like snowflakes to the emperor''s face.


    See that smile see tooth not see eye, small tongue can look at. I''m so happy.


    "Yes, my mother treats me very well. Don''t worry, brother." Xuancheng long princess said with a smile, her stomach is not long at all, but she just likes to put her hands on it.


    "..." take a deep breath.


    Emperor Yongping said, "do you know how many people in the court participated in you? The Zhou family in Jiangzhou


    "The Zhou family? The bullshit Zhou family bullies men and women. It''s shameless. I didn''t kick him to death with that kick. He''s all in luck. " Mention this matter son, Xuancheng long Princess gas don''t hit a place, cat''s eyes stare with the ball like slip round: "brother, you didn''t see that little girl was forced to hit the wall, good hang not dead, or I take back to cure, this all broke appearance, head a long scar, can frighten people."


    "The Zhou family still have the face to join me. I''ve brought people back. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her to see who is right and who is wrong."


    "Although I''m a little impatient and not very good, my brother should know me. I''m not a bully. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I''ll help you when I see injustice. I''m a good female chivalry. I don''t believe you ask Baoshu! If it wasn''t for the trees to protect me, I would have to be torn by the Zhou family in Jiangzhou. "


    When Xuancheng Princess talked about it, the chatterbox opened. She said that Xiao Baoshu had no chance to testify. Let''s keep talking.


    If it wasn''t far away, the spit would be disgusting enough for Yongping emperor.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t know what the Zhou family is. In Jiankang, he poisons Mrs. Xiao and colludes with robbers to wash the Xie family."


    "In the city of Jiankang, he did some conspiracy. In Jiangzhou, he was a local bully. He bullied men and women. He was very bad."


    "It''s the same with Mr. Xiao. Although he''s a scum man, he''s not good at treating his wife at all, and he wants to change his mind. This time, thanks to him. Fortunately, he has soldiers under him. Brother Huang, in Jiangzhou, the Zhou family colluded with other powerful families, and their influence was amazing. "


    "If the Emperor didn''t send so many people to protect me, whether I could come back is unknown. They are too arrogant. "


    Xuancheng Princess angry.


    Emperor Yongping: "I think you''re quite free. You''ve been wandering outside for several months. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, you said you were on the road with a big stomach. You really didn''t get any treatment in time. I''m brave enough to sneak out. I''ll tell you not to have another time, or I''ll send a team of imperial guards outside Sikong''s house, staring at you every day and never leaving! "

 Chapter 809

    eight hundred and nine


    As for the actions of the Zhou family in Jiangzhou, and Xiao Baoshan, they didn''t mention anything at all, just as if they had never happened.


    This is the external situation.


    Otherwise, why did the emperor of Daliang think about how to contain the power of the aristocratic generation.


    In the former dynasty, it was not without Jiankang.


    Does your emperor have a great ambition? The following aristocratic families do not support you. It is useless for you to take any measures to benefit the people every day. It will not work if you go up and down. It will not only disobey you, but also discredit you.


    As a result, your family didn''t get along well, and the people below still scolded you.


    Is it good to be an emperor?


    You don''t want to make a difference. You just want to eat, drink and have fun. It''s good to be an echo of your family and keep you alive to death. If you have a little free will and want to do something, it''s not easy to be. Maybe you will be scolded from the top to the bottom.


    It took time for Daliang to recover.


    It''s not true that if there is no war, the world will be at peace. I don''t know how many people can''t eat and starve to death. I don''t know how many people are still king of the mountains.


    It all takes time.


    Aristocracy, what higher requirements can you have if you don''t take the lead and oppose you at this time?


    In fact, he did not expect such a situation in Jiangzhou, but Xie Xian knew it. After listening to Xie Xian''s popular science and the on-the-spot investigation by Xuancheng princess, Emperor Yongping knew it. Xie Xiancheng did not deceive him.


    That''s what happened.


    If you want to restructure mountains and rivers and create brilliance, take your time.


    It''s not necessary to tell Xuancheng princess. The aristocratic family needs to be pressed, but it can''t be too cruel. It''s easy to run a Zhou family. I''m afraid that all the clans will unite to resist, which will be miserable.


    Emperor Yongping always felt that his throne was unstable when he couldn''t sleep.


    His father, Yuheng emperor, had four legs on his dragon chair. He felt that there were only two legs on his dragon chair, which was not so long. He would shake it to remind him of instability.


    It''s bad enough.


    Originally, she wanted to call Princess Xuancheng into the palace to train her, but it made her even more upset. She told Xiao Baoshu to take good care of her sister. She didn''t even bother to scold Xiao Yushu, so she sent them away.


    But Princess Xuancheng said:


    "I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time. It''s rare for my sister-in-law to have good news. I have to congratulate her personally. I''ll see my sister-in-law first, and then I''ll go out of the palace. "


    Emperor Yongping thought it was such a truth. Empress Xiao said it was to have a rest. Xuancheng was kind-hearted, but there was no reason to refuse.


    At the same time, he has something to say to Xiao Baoshu.


    It''s good that the princess Xuancheng didn''t go. She was not frightened to see empress Xiao. Her withered and yellow face was even darker than the color of her clothes.


    If she had not been pregnant for four or five months, she would not have been pregnant. She thought she had been raped by the emperor.


    Can be that stomach, also slightly protuberant, not carefully staring at the eyes can not see.


    The Xuancheng long princess looked frightened, afraid to speak too loud to her stomach.


    On the contrary, empress Xiao knew that Princess Xuancheng was pregnant. She congratulated her and asked her to be careful. She said that Princess Xuancheng didn''t even dare to breathe. She was afraid that she would gasp for her baby.


    It can be seen that empress Xiao is kind-hearted, but such a tense style is not suitable for Princess Xuancheng.


    Scared, she didn''t sit for a while, so she quickly withdrew. She was afraid of being assimilated, and she didn''t even dare to walk in the future.


    In other words, it''s true that empress Xiao has to be supported by her maids even when she walks.


    Xuancheng long princess in addition to the emperor to say, let him take care of the queen, nothing else can help. Empress Xiao gave birth twice in a row. She was too weak to help. You''d better not make trouble with her.


    Xuancheng long Princess know, that is, she went, empress Xiao also see, leisurely people are no one to see, closed door thanks.


    Empress Tang, in order to have a child, even the palace power is forgotten, it is also very hard.


    ££££££


    The next day is the ninth day of September.


    Chongyang is still a grand festival in Daliang. In the past, it was necessary for the palace to have a banquet for the inner and outer wives. The emperor and his ministers went up to drink together.


    This year, however, empress Xiao was pregnant and devoted herself to raising the baby. Although Princess pan Xianfei had the heart to make arrangements for the empress dowager, she could not.


    Although emperor Yongping had delusion of being killed and didn''t want to go outside the palace again, he thought it was unsafe and there were conspiracies everywhere, but the palace was not safe either.


    The Daliang imperial court also needed cohesion, so they held a banquet together.


    This time, he abandoned Waguan temple and chose Qingliang temple, which is closest to stone city. Yang Shao was in charge of the guard. He called a large number of imperial guards and guards in the city. There were three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. If he wanted to fly in, he would have to find out his ancestors for 18 generations, which was despised by the aristocratic courtiers.


    It''s no fun. It''s like being in prison. There''s a limit to alcohol.


    When I ascended the mountain, there were all guards below.


    Did they come to see the scenery or the people?


    But with the emperor in, no one said anything. Even Xie Xian sat down with him. He drank wine. What can they say?


    It''s not a waste of time for Xie Feng. After a long time, it''s over. The emperor pasted Xie Xian''s body like an amulet, and they have nothing to say.


    But this time, the king of Huaiyang learned from the lesson of the last family dinner. He was afraid that he had drunk too much and lost his manners. This time, he was not drunk.


    A double ninth banquet, to the end are extremely boring.


    On the contrary, it''s not as good as every family going out on their own to go sightseeing.


    Xiao Baoxin still let himself go with a big belly, and the Xie family poured out.


    The old man couldn''t get up high, so he got on the boat and went to the lake of Yan province for a long time. Because of the elders in each room, they all got together.


    Xiao Baoxin''s three-month-old stomach is much bigger than that of ordinary people. It''s like bucking a big pot. He is popular in Xie''s family.


    Across the boat, Xiao Baoxin felt the deep malice of Wen family, Princess of Huaiyang.


    She''s used to it. Every time she''s pregnant, her five senses are extremely sensitive.


    She is just a little strange, how and Wen''s evil again. At least in her memory, Princess Wen has always been kind to others and did not like to be in the limelight. She was such a humble person and devoted herself to please the king of Huaiyang.


    Isn''t it the last time Xiao Baoshu picked out the ugly relationship between Huaiyang king and Yuan Chen in front of the public, and Princess Wen took advantage of the situation to record the hatred on her head?


    It seems that the last time in the palace, Princess Wen didn''t mean much. Her anger was directed at Yuan Chen.


    Such a dough like person made yuan Chen feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 810

    At least not at her, right?


    Xiao Baoxin thought that although the Wen family was a dough like person, at least he could find out who was wrong with her.


    As a result, today I saw that it wasn''t like that. At the beginning, I didn''t free my hand to aim at her. They are all filled with dissatisfaction with her and Xiao Baoshu.


    It''s a little unreasonable.


    Fortunately, the boat is the wrong body, in the lake, no one has stopped, the boat to talk about the meaning of home. Otherwise, it would be enough for her to choke.


    "Look at her virtue. She is arrogant. Isn''t she able to live by it?"


    "If she didn''t come in and have a baby all the time, like a sow, why would she have such a high position in the Xie family?"


    Princess Lujiang twisted her neck and looked at Xiao Baoxin for a long time.


    It''s too complicated to feel about her.


    She is the former great aunt of her husband, and she was the one who wanted to marry at first.


    It was also the enemy of the grandparents, which directly led to the decline of the Zhou family.


    "Now the way of life has changed. You can get close to any family. I don''t believe that Xie Xian didn''t take a fancy to her beauty. Just the Xiao family? I''m a warrior. I can''t do anything but fight. If it wasn''t for killing people, could it be today? "


    Princess Lujiang complains all the time.


    Xiao Jingai is uncomfortable only when he hears the words. In terms of his origin, whether he was originally or is now, his origin is not high. The Xiao family is still better. At least they have made great contributions to the war and helped the emperor to be superior.


    The original writer is really nothing to mention. It all depends on Wen''s beauty.


    Princess Lujiang is talking about Xiao Baoxin, but the idea in her heart is not a deep-rooted contempt for people like them.


    But if you refute it, it''s hard to find a like-minded person and let her win over, for Xiao Baoxin''s sake.


    Xiao Jingai wanted to make more friends with aristocratic ladies, but even if Xie Xian was to clean up now, the pride of the aristocratic family was still there, and people were not willing to play with her.


    At first, I thought that Yang Shi, the princess of Jiangxia, would give me a face, but they refused.


    Princess Linhe, the daughter of Princess Yang, has just married into the Qi family. She is very proud when she is young. Who can make people become Miao Hong? After the Yang family of Taishan, she married into the Qi family of Runan. She is married with eyes on her head. Mother and daughter are proud of each other, they don''t pay attention to people.


    Xiao Jingai originally wanted to hold a small banquet. He carefully selected a number of high-grade family members to post. As a result


    She is not good enough!


    The princess of Lujiang is also an eye above the top. If she was in the palace before, she would be invited by Princess Wen of Huaiyang in the future.


    However, who let her marry Yang Shao, a commoner.


    Although the future is boundless, he is the confidant of emperor Yongping.


    But at least now let Xie Xian pressure, can''t show him.


    Yang family foundation is still thin, not very basic, want to put a pool of water to stir up did not stir.


    In other words, getting married is the second reincarnation of a person. The princess after becoming married is also divided into 369 classes. No one is willing to attend the family banquet held by the emperor. But if you do it in private, it all depends on friendship.


    So that Xiao Jingai invited a circle, and invited Princess Lujiang.


    Not to mention the Xuancheng princess, Xiao Jingai once saw the girl''s preference for Xiao Baoxin with her own eyes. Now she''s a family again, and she doesn''t like to stick her hot face on her cold ass.


    The problem is that she didn''t invite those poor people who came from small families.


    So the big boat is just Princess Lujiang and Xiao Jingai.


    "... Xiao Baoxin, what a piece of luck." Xiao Jingai said dryly.


    In the past, people had more fortune and became the mother of a country. How could this be justified.


    "Yes." Balabala, Princess of Lujiang River, said something similar to the wheel. Finally, he said with a smile: "I heard that I was pregnant with twins this time, and I don''t know if I have a life or not."


    Xiao Jingai pondered that he had never had twins in his previous life.


    "The hospital didn''t send people to live in Xie''s house, which shows the emperor''s importance to Xie''s family."


    The snot blisters of jealousy are coming out.


    Any previous life dominates Yang Shao, this life dominates Xie Xian, different types of beautiful men are occupied by her. Do you want to serve a fat Huaiyang king?


    If it''s a good one, it''s OK to treat her well. It''s far worse than Yang Shao.


    Except for weight, no one can compare with others.


    Why do you want her to ingratiate herself?


    It''s not easy to give birth to those two children. The king of Huaiyang is used to it. He doesn''t respect her very much. She speaks a little louder, and the king of Huaiyang slaps him.


    This makes her look like a housewife. Even the children she gave birth to don''t pay attention to her.


    "Xie Xian is a capable minister. He is valued by the emperor, but he is a tyrant... I heard the eleventh King say that if he didn''t press him, Yang''s son-in-law would have brought it up several times, because of Xie Xian."


    Lujiang Princess hate tunnel:


    "What I''m saying is, I listen to my son-in-law..."


    "The son-in-law didn''t say anything. After all, he was a good friend before." Words to the mouth, the words to swallow back. It was Yang Shao''s drunken talk. When he woke up, he repeatedly told her not to talk to others. She didn''t even talk to her mother.


    But in my heart, I really love Yang Shao.


    "Other people say that Xie Xianwei is the only one who gives a lift. I see that he is deliberately pressing others for fear that he will not show up."


    Xiao Jingai: "I think so, too. Yang''s son-in-law is a rare talent, but Xie Xian has to hold it down... Have you heard a saying that" besides Jiankang, you only know Xie pushe, but not the emperor "


    Princess Lujiang widened her eyes: "I don''t know that."


    "That''s my faux pas."


    "Aunt Huang, what else can''t we say?"


    "As you know, my family is in buqicheng, Qingzhou. It''s far away from Jiankang. I heard from someone from my mother''s family a few years ago... I couldn''t hold back and talked to the eleventh king. Later, the eleventh king said those words in front of the emperor at the family dinner." Xiao Jingai took Princess Lujiang by the hand and said carefully:


    "Don''t pass it on like I speak ill of someone behind my back. In fact, these are well known among the people. "


    Princess Lujiang was stunned. As a princess of a country, she was born in Jiankang, and her vision only focused on Jiankang. It was the first time that she heard from Princess Huaiyang about what was beyond Jiankang. It''s amazing.


    "It turns out that Xie Xian is already so powerful."


    Xiao Jingai whispered, "don''t pass it on."


    Princess Lujiang nodded her head later: "Aunt Huang, don''t worry, I''m not a quick talker."


    ££££££


    "Is that the princess of Huaiyang? Why does it look a little different? " Xie Wan sat next to Xiao Baoxin and asked¡° A face full of gloom. "

 Chapter 811

    "For who, husband and a man get together, the world knows, also not happy." Wang twelve Niang said that it was September day, wearing a thin cloak, but sweating.


    Before giving birth to a child, he gained half a person''s weight. After a few months of birth, he returned to his former life and became thinner than before.


    She gave birth to two children herself. Xiao Qing brought them back from the outside, and they were still in her name. It used to be just a name, but later I don''t know if I can see that twelve Niang is a kind-hearted girl, and she holds them all under her knees.


    It''s enough for her to take care of four children by herself.


    This is not, on the boat, three big also can''t leave her, put her busy with top general, fortunately a few children are coaxed to sleep, she has breathing time.


    "She is not a good one. It''s said that the king of Huaiyang has a bad temper in private, so he always beats her. "


    Since the last time empress Xiao lost her husband, Xie Xian, in order to protect Xiao Baoxin, asked Wang twelve niangs to follow her into the palace. After that, although Xiao Baoxin rarely got involved in entering Jiaofang palace, empress Xiao often called Wang twelve niangs into the palace. Many of the news in the palace, Wang twelve niangs were more clear than others.


    Huaiyang Wang family violence, this is a royal secret, Wang 20 Niang learned that it is the wind released by Empress Xiao.


    Xie Wan: "he didn''t show up like my sister-in-law, do it? You can''t beat him to death


    Xiao Baoxin: "that''s right. His parents can''t recognize him."


    "But then again, her mother''s family is small, and she doesn''t depend on her. Her family''s prosperity depends on the king of Huaiyang. She''s been a little girl without her marriage? Or is it that Huaiyang Wang is clever enough to find such a marriage, and what family would he replace with, and not to make it through him? "


    "If he were a woman of noble family, would he dare?" Xie Wan rolled her eyes: "bullying people."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, in front of a plate of plum let her eat a small half plate.


    When Xie Wan got to the point, he was sure that Wen couldn''t turn over the water, and the Emperor didn''t stand up for a woman, so he didn''t have to do whatever he wanted?


    However, it is Huaiyang king who humiliates her and bullies her. What''s wrong with him?


    Such strange anger, such a magical brain circuit, is really... Familiar feeling.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? What''s wrong? "


    Xie Wan gently asked, Xiao Baoxin immediately felt the concern of the whole boat people''s eyes radiated outward, after a while, Xie''s mother sent Zhilan to ask questions.


    Mrs. Yuan went there in person.


    Even Mrs. Wang kindly came to inquire.


    Xiao Baoxin was flattered. She just thought for a while.


    Is it so strange that she meditates?


    "It''s OK. I just lost my mind for a while. I didn''t feel sick. I didn''t, I swear."


    The dry mouth of explanation made Xie wan smile back and forth: "where do you say you''ll be married? You''ll be as good as our family. I''ll treat you like a treasure. I haven''t received such treatment in my mother''s family."


    This is chiguoguo''s joke.


    Xiao Baoxin wipe sweat, you look good, you are right.


    But why does it sound different.


    Wang Qiang hesitated for a long time and then said, "a few days ago, I went to see liuniang in Xi''s family. After listening to a story she said, I felt a little strange. The Chi family lived in Pingyuan county. Recently, they wrote to each other, saying that there was a nursery rhyme in Qingzhou. "


    "What nursery rhyme?" Asked Xie Wan.


    "It''s something like Xie jiatianxia." Wang Qiang carefully recalled, "nothing but Jiankang, only know Xie pushe, no one knows the emperor."


    "Qingzhou?" Xie Wan narrowed her eyes.


    "Where is the hometown of Huaiyang princess?" Xiao Baoxin couldn''t let go of the malicious eyes of Princess Huaiyang.


    As a result, no one knows.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a few days, and I don''t know if I should tell you." However, when she went back to the government, she told Mrs. yuan about it and asked her to make up her mind.


    Xiao Baoxin picked up a green plum and ate it. What Wang Qiang said didn''t rest assured.


    The housewives have heard about it. Xie Xian can''t be unaware of it. He doesn''t say that it''s something that is under control or not enough to be afraid of.


    "If you can eat green plum, you won''t have two more sons, will you?" Wang twelve niangs said with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin''s other people''s mouths are full of sour water, and she is happy with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I gave up resistance."


    Xie Wan said with a smile: "you and the fourth mother of the ancestors can form a horse team together. You''re the same little gentleman."


    Speaking of the horse team, Xiao Baoxin was not at ease: "your brother said he would run with me. I haven''t seen the saddle yet." I didn''t give her the time to run. I just listened to what he said.


    "Then you have to prepare for others. Who doesn''t know that my elder brother is busy, but my elder sister-in-law is... Impatient. If he''s upset, he''ll have a baby right away." Say, a few young ladies smile of stagger.


    However, I didn''t dare to fall on Xiao Baoxin any more. The two cubs on Xiao Baoxin''s body are precious.


    Xie''s mother didn''t dare to face Xiao Baoxin''s direction, but she didn''t want to go too far. They were not qualified to be entrusted.


    Xiao Baoxin: "I''m not out to relax today, but to make fun of you. You also take this opportunity to make fun of me. When I''m born, I''ll settle accounts with you one by one. Let you know why the flowers are so red. "


    "-- have you been beaten red by the eldest lady?"


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach: "that''s it!"


    Xiaoxiaonao came to the evening, and went back to the house before dark.


    Xie Xian had been waiting in the house for a long time, earlier than they went back.


    There is an emperor who is suffering from delusion. It''s good to have a banquet. What''s more, what''s not to be drunk. It all depends on the process, eating and drinking, putting on appearances, and the emperor has already withdrawn.


    Xiao Baoxin said he didn''t worry, but it wasn''t a small thing. Seeing Xie Xian, he learned from Wang Qiang about it.


    Xie Xian is not slow: "do you know who sent it?"


    Is that what he knows?


    "I don''t know." Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened: "do you know?"


    Xie Xianxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque.


    She has been married to him for more than three years.


    It seems that everything is under control.


    "Do you know how many families there are in Qingzhou? The Chi family is here, the Cai family is here, and my foreign family, the yuan family, is across the two counties. " "This does not include the Wen family, who originally lived in Qingzhou," he said


    None of them can be taken out.


    "It''s not clear who it is." Xie Xian shrugs his shoulders. He is not so powerful.


    However, it''s right that those who come are not good.


    It''s obvious that he came to Xie family and Xie Xian.

 Chapter 812

    In short, there are too many enemies to count.


    Even if it''s the Xi family, I''m good, everyone is good, Xie Xian is not easy to pick out, this person has always been cautious.


    Needless to say, the yuan family is his outsider, and he has never let it go.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to these things," Xie Xian said. He obviously didn''t pay attention to them. He put too many cold arrows in the court. He was careful in everything. He didn''t let people live¡° It''s just a war of front and public opinion. The real weapons are in the back. "


    "When the time comes, the soldiers will block it, and the water will come and the earth will cover it."


    "Just take care of your baby."


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin, Xie Xian couldn''t help sighing that his stomach was too big. It was more than two laps bigger than before in the same month. Now it''s like bucking a big pot. Isn''t it like a millstone?


    Xiao Baoxin: "don''t touch me."


    Xie Xianjing, "what''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t control it. I want to hit you." Xiao Baoxin grits his teeth. He knows his reason. Xie Xian is worried about her, but any little lady is said to be a millstone¡ª¡ª


    Especially she is really big!


    I''m afraid it''s true.


    She can laugh off the lies. He exaggerates, but now it''s obvious that she can see her big belly with her lower eyelids. She can''t cheat people or herself.


    Er


    But for Xiao Baoxin''s ferocious face, Xie Xian almost forgot her natural skill.


    I must have heard what he said¡ª¡ª


    What was he thinking just now? He forgot a little.


    "My wife, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter who you want to beat. I marry Qingqing to let you live as you please." Xie Xian embraces


    Her arm.


    The whole body is really unable to hold, the front can arch him out two Li.


    "Look what you can do. A word really coaxes people to heaven, and a word throws people into the mud." Xiao Baoxin was so angry that he smoothed his hair. His mouth was angry, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    This baby is not as tired as before, and the skin care after three months is not like the first two. It has a few pimples from time to time, and its legs are swollen.


    In this state, Xie Xian is also boasting of three meals a day plus a midnight snack.


    If she doesn''t look in the mirror, she really listens.


    They are now eager to cross decades of old husband and wife state, daily is to walk in the yard hand in hand, no more intimate action.


    Xie Xianxiao, if she hadn''t had the talent and skills to hear what he said in his heart, she wouldn''t have thrown people into the mud. Every day she flickered and let her heart float in the sky.


    Sometimes I can''t hold it in my heart, and I can''t control it.


    It''s just a matter of knowing. It''s just a rumor. It''s impossible to put an end to it. At most, we should observe the wind direction, and the soldiers will block it.


    Hsiao Pao Hsin is devoted to raising his baby at home. Hsieh Hsien is not only busy with the government affairs, but also worried about Hsiao Pao Hsin''s twins, and he has no leisure psychology.


    He felt like a mirror in his heart. There was no material damage, but it was a great damage to his reputation for a long time.


    It''s a stab in the emperor''s heart.


    On the surface, there''s nothing to see. It''s hard to guarantee that emperor Yongping has any calculation in his mind. That''s a cautious man, who loves calculation and has delusion of being killed.


    In fact, these verbal attacks have long been within Xie Xian''s expectation. After all, when it comes to the power of the government and the opposition and the dominance of the family, he really hasn''t done that. Otherwise, where are these voices coming from?


    It is clear that such a voice has not reached such a level.


    Otherwise, there are still people who dare to fight against him?


    I hope emperor Yongping can also see the truth through performance, and don''t take it for granted and be confused by different voices.


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin''s and Mrs. yuan''s birthdays are connected, only one day apart.


    Mrs. Yuan said early this year that she didn''t plan to celebrate her birthday. In the past, she didn''t want to make the old people lively after being advised by Xie''s mother. However, this year, when things are going to be eventful, rumors are flying all over the world. Mrs. yuan doesn''t plan to make things worse at first sight.


    After all, Cai didn''t come back to Jiankang with Princess Xuancheng and her party. They spent their lives in Jiangzhou with Xiao Baoshan. They made up their mind that they would not leave until they were alive.


    Xiao Baoshu was only allowed to come back with a couple of children, but they had already figured out how they could catch up with Xiao Baoxin''s birthday when they returned to Jiankang, and asked them to bring a congratulatory message back.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t plan to celebrate his birthday. He had a big stomach and didn''t have the heart, so he didn''t make a fuss.


    I just want to close the door in my family and have a quiet life with Xie Xian. Who knows that Xie''s mother quit first? Who is the great hero who gave birth to the offspring of Xie''s family? There are only two big fat boys in my life, not counting the baby in my stomach. I can''t neglect them.


    Xie''s mother is a human spirit who has lived for more than 60 years. She knows what this person is like in a glance.


    Xiao Baoxin, who is straightforward and informal, may not have looked up to her when she was young, but when she got older, she felt more and more magnanimous. This pure heart is rare. She not only remembered Xiao Baoxin''s contribution in giving birth to her great grandson, but also loved Xiao Baoxin.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to protect her all over the house. She''s not so fraternal.


    On Xiao Baoxin''s birthday, how could Xie''s mother make it so quiet and withered?


    What we know is that Xiao Baoxin is tired and lazy. He has a big stomach and doesn''t want to make friends. What we don''t know is that the Xie family doesn''t take others seriously. Of course, it''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are Xie Xian''s?


    However, Xie''s mother is not willing to announce her birthday, but is willing to give it to the younger generation.


    His daughter-in-law, Yuan''s, made it clear that he didn''t want to do big things. Xiao Baoxin was pregnant and shouldn''t work hard. If he did big things, he had to do small things.


    If you don''t want to wait in front of their elders, the younger generation will get together and order all the married women of Xie family to go back to the house.


    Originally, Xie''s mother didn''t say anything, and the girls also planned to go back to the house. Before they got married, they would fight like black eyed chickens, and they wanted to be next to their sisters. Can really get married, but should be the mother of Xie before that, think back to the past what their sisters that is, small fight, edify sentiment. Married to her mother-in-law''s family, her mother-in-law''s family is not as good as her mother-in-law''s family. What''s more, her husband''s family, who have three or six relatives, really want to be stable in her mother-in-law''s family.


    Xie Wan is more comfortable to marry than not, or because there are no elders in Zhuge family.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a father-in-law, but the father-in-law married a little girl, and they wandered all over the world and didn''t hang around in front of her.


    In the past, Princess Rouran nine had a scandal with Zhuge Fu. How worried the Xie Shan sisters were about Xie Wan, how envious they are now.

 Chapter 813

    Xu is married, after a period of life to the mother-in-law, the Xie family a few young women have grown up a lot. In particular, Xie Shan, rampant, see who are not satisfied with seven, eight not angry state convergence a lot.


    But recently, he didn''t look good. When he was born to guanyinnu, he lost a lot of money. Although he has been mending, his body can''t be mended.


    Guanyinnu was born early. Later, it was not as good as full-term birth. Once there was a disturbance, it was going to get sick.


    Xie Shan had to worry about his illness.


    It''s not autumn. Guanyinnu has been ill for another half a month before she gets better.


    Xiao Baoxin''s several people are all mothers. Although they are celebrating their birthday, they all sit together and chat with their daughters and sons.


    Xie Da Niang is Xie Shan''s elder sister. She doesn''t like her younger sister any more. They are also the most intimate. They need more care on weekdays.


    Now looking at Xiao Baoxin''s birthday, Xie Shan still keeps on talking about guanyinnu''s illness. She can''t help frowning and complaining that she can''t look at her eyes.


    "... OK, I''ll see you. Who''s not a motherfucker. Today is Baoxin''s birthday. Let''s say something happy. Don''t just worry about guanyinnu. When you go back to your mother''s home, just relax. Don''t be so tight. "


    People celebrate their birthdays to have fun. It''s very nice of you to talk about all kinds of things.


    Are you here to celebrate or to add to the traffic?


    Xie Da Niang doesn''t like to see Xiao Baoxin much, but Xie Shan is too egocentric. She only knows her son, her husband and her mother-in-law. She really doesn''t like her.


    Can''t be more atmospheric!


    Did not see Xiao Baoxin straight make doze, obviously sitting almost fell asleep?


    ... it''s also that lady Xie was so angry that her mood fluctuated so much that she woke Xiao Baoxin up in anger.


    It''s so empathetic.


    Xie Shan said that. In fact, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t think much about it. She is also a mother. If her child is sick, it''s better to be born on her own. It''s too normal to be upset and upset.


    Xie Shan is not a bad person. Her IQ limits her bad degree.


    It''s all under Xiao Baoxin''s control. If he doesn''t accept it, he will give it a beating.


    They have a good relationship now.


    "It''s all right. Don''t we just gossip together?" Xiao Baoxin immediately raised his spirit, which was extremely sour. That kind of anger really seems to come out of her heart. She knows it''s not her own, but she feels the same way.


    Such a look in people''s eyes is forced to smile.


    The elder lady Xie gave Xie Shan a bad look. However, people didn''t look at her at all. Instead, she turned to Xie Wan: "our sisters are missing you. You should be pregnant soon and have a baby. Then we can talk together. Otherwise, how boring you are sitting? "


    Xie Wan rolled her eyes. "I gave birth to a baby to keep you from getting bored?"


    "To keep you from getting bored." Xie Shan said in a low voice: "and you have to prevent your brother-in-law from having an affair. It''s good to have a son. "


    There is no need to thank the eldest lady for her words. Xiao Baoxin already felt the anger rising on the left.


    Really special, pregnant with twins, even five senses are more sensitive than before, sensitivity is double.


    What''s the biggest regret in my life?


    She has three daughters in her life. She didn''t give birth to a son for Xu Erlang.


    Xie Shan''s words are not directed at Xie Da Niang, but the speaker doesn''t mean to listen, and the listener does. What''s the matter? It''s useless for her to give birth to a daughter. Should she run?


    As soon as he raised his hand to strike the table, Xiao Baoxin suddenly let out a cry and covered his stomach.


    The bustling room suddenly quieted down, and the three maids rushed to her: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to call the doctor!"


    "The maidservant called the medical girl first --"


    "It''s OK. I got kicked in the stomach Xiao Baoxin gives you Mei a look, and immediately puts her arm on her: "I may have been sitting for a long time, and my waist is sore, and my stomach is in front of me. It''s very strange."


    "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Go back to the room and lie down." Xie Wan also quickly got up with him, full of concern.


    "Then I won''t accompany you. You... Eat well and drink well..."


    Xiao Baoxin accuses him of a crime, turns around and goes back to the house with his stomach in his hand. I''m not in the mood to hear them fight. With that spare time, can''t she go back to the room and lie down for a while?


    Xie Da Niang''s anger is choked on her throat, and Sheng Sheng lets Xiao Baoxin interrupt.


    Send out again, the time has been wrong in the past, is to carry over Xie Shan a spray also let a person hold to bend flustered.


    Xie Da Niang''s beautiful face has turned blue.


    "Let''s break up, too. I''ll go back to see my son. He''s already called granny these two days." Xie Shan is so beautiful that she is also called Aung when she is in pain, which makes people feel more distressed.


    "So fast," Xie Chan and Xie Juan envied.


    "Sister?" Xie Shan looked at old lady Xie and said, "are you gone?"


    Keep going¡ª¡ª


    Who will you compare with if you don''t leave?


    She has to have it!


    A few people didn''t leave any more words. They just told the maid not to disturb Xiao Baoxin, and they broke up.


    About tomorrow, Mrs. yuan''s birthday, not much to do, their own family or to get together.


    "My mother-in-law said she would come tomorrow." Xie Shan took Xie Chan''s arm and said as she walked out, her voice getting smaller and smaller: "why do you want us to come here for tomorrow. It''s not because of grandma''s high profile... "


    Caiwei pokes out her cerebellar bag and looks around for a circle. She goes back to report to Xiao Baoxin: "madam, they''re all gone."


    Although I''m sorry for Xie Wan, even she cheated, but the old lady with a big stomach is really big and can''t stand it.


    She couldn''t refuse her mother''s kindness. She also knew that she was thinking about the family and the relationship. But she really doesn''t enjoy this kind of small gathering. She has a big stomach. It''s hard for her.


    It''s been an hour since she came, and she''s done her best.


    Xiao Baoxin is lying on the couch eating green plum. At last, just listening to the sound of her eating, Caiwei''s teeth will be sour.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "It''s time."


    After a while, "what time is it?"


    "Shenshi three quarters."


    "... what time is it?"


    "Three minutes later. Lord Lang has not come back


    Everyone can see that Xiao Baoxin is waiting for Xie Langzhu. When it was dark and Xie Xian didn''t come back, Xiao Baoxin was a little flustered.


    Today is her birthday. Xie Xian would have come back early if it wasn''t important.


    In a hurry, Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows crowded together.


    Until the third quarter of Xu Shi, Xie Xian and others came back, wearing a black cloak. Junlian seldom saw her without a smile.


    "The queen is premature."

 Chapter 814

    Xiao Baoxin was not too surprised.


    Empress Xiao was forced to have her baby protected. She was told by the Xuancheng princess that she seldom got out of bed on weekdays, not to mention that she had never been seen in public since she was pregnant. It was very rare for the empress to have the honor to meet her during her pregnancy.


    They are all in the hearts of all.


    "How many months?" Xiao Baoxin think carefully, seven months or eight months?


    Isn''t there a saying that seven lives and eight lives? The old people believe this very much.


    For example, Xie Shan gave birth prematurely seven months ago, and at one time she cried to the point of collapse. Both Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xie, Xiao Baoxin''s mother, said more than once that she would be OK. "Seven lives and eight no lives" were in their hearts.


    What he said was polite words, but he didn''t know how to comfort them. After listening to them, Xiao Baoxin kept them in mind.


    "Have you had a baby? "Male and female?" "How about the queen?" she asked See Xie Xian that air should be all right, if really a big thing, maybe he has been consumed in the palace, can''t come back.


    Emperor Yongping thought carefully, but he still relied on Xie Xian when he came to Zhenzhang.


    Hsieh Hsien Chang breathed a sigh of relief. He had no feelings for Empress Xiao. His cousins had not even met him several times. More than that, he had cheated the Hsieh family once.


    He just heard about the struggling empress Xiao and couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Baoxin.


    This is still pregnant with two, when the time comes to produce... At that time, he was scared. Fortunately, the emperor was scared out of his wits and didn''t pay attention to him. Otherwise, I don''t know what he would think in the late stage of paranoia.


    If you think it''s wrong, it''s not beautiful.


    Xie Xian from Xiao Baoxin body around to the back, gently hugged her.


    Without a word, Xiao Baoxin knew what he was thinking, but now it was not the time to be tender and tired. She was in a hurry.


    Although Xiao Ning and Xiao Ning are not as close as they used to be in the Xie family, they are better after all. No matter how distant they are, they won''t be indifferent.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " She turned to ask.


    "Well." Xie Xian answered lightly. In fact, he didn''t know the details.


    Princess Xuancheng fights against the Zhou''s little overlord in Jiangzhou. She saves a little girl under the overlord''s hand. When Princess Xuancheng leaves, she is afraid to leave her and let the Zhou family retaliate, so she brings back Jiankang.


    Yongping Emperor himself did not want to see, but Xuancheng princess to show innocence, he is not bullying, not grinding to let the emperor see.


    As soon as I see the result, it''s done.


    The little lady was exposed. She had escaped from Jingzhou. She was in a small remote county in Jingzhou. As a result, after the great chaos was restored the year before last, a plague broke out in her hometown, and most of the people in the whole village were infected.


    The county magistrate didn''t take any remedial measures. Within a few days of hearing the news, he blocked the whole village and was not allowed to go in or out until all the people died. A fire set the whole village on fire.


    The little lady''s surname was Qin. The poor family didn''t give her a name. She was the second in the family, so they all called her Er Ya.


    Qin Erya escaped because she went into the mountains to collect medicine for her father.


    When she came out of the mountain, the village had been sealed off. It was the eldest daughter of the neighboring village who reminded her not to go forward. Otherwise, she would be caught, for fear that she would die, and she would be thrown inside. After all, it''s not like this has never happened. No matter whether you are infected with the plague or not, the people in that village may be infected. According to the county magistrate, in order to avoid spreading the infection, you can only take it back as the source of infection.


    The old lady didn''t dare to take Qin Erya in. All the people living in the village are old neighbors. It''s hard to see if there''s a face left. If someone stabs the county magistrate, they''re afraid that their family or even one of them will be caught and burned to death.


    Qin Erya is just a 13-4-year-old girl with no backbone. She died early and lived with her father.


    No one can leave her father behind, so she wanted to go to Jingzhou to complain to Linchuan king. My father was burned to death, but he couldn''t burn to death in vain. She went to Jingzhou.


    Who knows, she was robbed by a robber on the way, and her beauty was sold to people.


    They are so big and have no relatives. They must be sold at a high price, so that they can be sold to the qinlouchuguan in Jiangzhou.


    Xiao Bawang was her first benefactor that week. Qin Erya jumped out of the window when he didn''t pay attention to a bottle of wine.


    How big the wine pot could be? Zhou XIAOBAWANG fainted for a moment. Without breaking his scalp, he took his servant to chase him out. Then... He met Xuancheng princess.


    At that time, Qin Erya didn''t dare to reveal her identity in order to protect herself. Fortunately, the style of Qin Lou chuguan was high-end and high-grade. No matter what clothes she wore, she relied on the ladies. It didn''t look vulgar.


    Xuancheng long princess is a person who has never seen the world before. She is willing to help her in the face of injustice.


    She didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that the woman was disfigured in order to avoid the little overlord, she must be protected.


    As a result, when they came to the emperor, they were like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. They were all recruited. Not only emperor Yongping, but also Princess Xuancheng were shocked.


    Not angry, of course.


    The target of such a big scandal is the bullshit magistrate.


    Emperor Yongping''s face was blue with anger, and the color had not gone down yet. Princess Xuancheng coaxed the emperor to support Qin Erya and severely punished the magistrate.


    She doesn''t think that she was used by Qin Erya to save her. She is proud of the scandal.


    Emperor Yongping called Xie Xian to the palace. He had just met Qin Erya, and soon the news came from jiaofangdian that empress Xiao was born prematurely.


    The emperor''s anger didn''t come out yet, so he was shocked again and announced the imperial doctor.


    "The emperor asked you to follow him?" Xiao Baoxin is unbelievable.


    "He asked me to go with him. I have to be able to go too." Xie Xian has a headache. He is a foreigner.


    However, the Emperor didn''t say anything, so he had to stay in the Taiji hall. Until just now, he knew that empress Xiao would die and give birth to a premature child.


    The situation is not optimistic, dry, thin and small.


    It was empress Xiao who also had postpartum hemorrhage, and all the staff of Tai hospital came out to save the Queen''s life.


    As for why he knows so clearly, Xiao Baoxin has always known that Xie Xian has eyeliner in the harem.


    "The Queen''s baby hurt the root. It''s hard to have another child in the future." Xie Xian lowered his voice.


    Xiao Baoxin blinked: "is there any conspiracy in this? Or is it just premature? " What she thought was whether someone would do something secretly. She just wanted to kill empress Xiao.


    "It''s too early for now. Originally, it was very difficult for her to let nature take its course. So, "Xie Xian shrugged¡° Whether it is man-made or natural, the situation of empress Xiao is not optimistic in the future. "

 Chapter 815

    Xiao Baoxin wants to ask again, but Xie Xian obviously doesn''t want to continue.


    "Today is your birthday. Let''s not talk about that."


    Xie Xian took off his cloak and threw it to the couch. All the maids in the room were gone, just him and Xiao Baoxin. He held Xiao Baoxin''s face and gave it a kiss.


    "I don''t have any weapons for you this year."


    Xiao Baoxin: Amitabha.


    Do you think it''s enough for her to send a few years ago?


    Xie Xian has no talent skills, naturally can not hear Xiao Baoxin''s voice, gently took her hand and went to the study.


    In front of the desk, he turned back to the shelf and opened the covered green silk, revealing a picture of her.


    He should give her a picture of her every year.


    This time, however, it is much more detailed than last year''s, focusing more on her appearance. Looking at the whole picture, it is the scene of her daily dressing, eyebrows and sideburns.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether he liked to see her dress up in the mirror, or whether he wanted to paint such a picture. For a year, all Xiumu had been staring at her at home. He didn''t want to blink from the morning until the end of dressing.


    "It''s a good painting." Xiao Baoxin happily accepted it.


    This year''s waiting is worth it again.


    "There''s more." Xie Xian said, and suddenly laughed sheepishly.


    Xiao Baoxin was shocked. When did Xie show such a frightening expression? It''s too frightening¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t get into the bad social atmosphere, learn... Other people are also feminine?"


    Xiang said that Yuan Chen''s influence was far-reaching and bad. Xie Xian must not be infected.


    But when you think about yuan Chen, after all, she had an engagement with him. Xie Xian is a big vinegar altar. Let''s not talk about yuan Chen. It''s too late for the birthday. It''s all soaked in vinegar.


    But can''t she hear without saying Xie Xian?


    At that time, he was not coy. He put up his face coldly, turned around and took out a sandalwood box from the book shelf and handed it to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart was like a cat scratching, itching. When he opened the box, he saw that it was a piece of white jade mandarin duck with Ruyi knot¡ª¡ª


    What can make him laugh so gaffed?


    "This jade complex son?" Although Xiao Baoxin asked, he was still unbelievable.


    "I did." Xie Xian said faintly: "don''t you say that you prefer the gift that I do personally and with my heart? You can wear it around your waist in the future. "


    It''s an understatement.


    But at the thought of Xie Xian, who was wearing this face one by one, it was hard for Xiao Baoxin to calm down. Her big nose was coming out.


    "Where on earth did you fight? Why didn''t I notice? "


    Generally, he is at home with her, even if it is business, she sits on one side, he sits on the other side, how to be in the same space.


    Xie Xian: "do you like it?"


    I won''t answer her question.


    Not at home, where can I be?


    The government office.


    When the government office of the Ministry of official affairs was closed, what I didn''t know was how urgent he was dealing with official business. As a result, he was fighting in it.


    Of course, it all depends on the breeze.


    Tangli is a good hand at beating Luo Zi. Xie Xian can''t find a maid in the house or a little lady outside the house to learn from. He has really learned from others. The surprise hasn''t been sent to Xiao Baoxin yet. He can''t take care of himself for the rest of his life.


    Qingfeng first goes to study with Tangli, then he studies with Qingfeng.


    "I like it very much." Xiao Baoxin''s grinning teeth are a little chilly. He pours on Xie Xian''s body and gives him a mouthful.


    "Wonderful, my husband!"


    Xie Xian modest smile: "you like it." I''m still reserved.


    If you don''t get a stagger and turn pale, it''s perfect.


    "How can you play so well? I can''t see you''re a rookie." Xiao Baoxin wanted to take it on his waist. As a result, he found that he didn''t have a waist. He didn''t need a belt for a long time.


    Well, I''ll have to wear it when I''m finished!


    Xie Xian smile, of course, do not see the work of novices.


    It doesn''t look at how many firewood he wasted, just burning those firewood.


    Although he had been waiting all day, Xiao Baoxin was successful. He held Xie Xian in his arms all night and kept shouting that he had not married the wrong person.


    Xie Xian: because of my good skill?


    ¡­¡­


    Although he received his favorite gift, Xiao Baoxin didn''t show off, because, for, her, no, waist!


    Put it away properly and put it in the library, only to wear it out after the baby is born next spring. She didn''t tell Mrs. yuan. She only said that she had received the portrait and asked someone to kiss her son. That son was like an eye. Xiao Baoxin was afraid that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would lose peace.


    Mrs. yuan''s birthday was not a big event, but her family had a meal together.


    All the concubines and girls in the third room only kowtowed to him, including Xie Ning in the third room. Mrs. yuan treated him equally, and Xie San Ye couldn''t make any mistakes.


    If he didn''t lose face in front of the public, he didn''t stab.


    Although only one day later, the news of premature birth came out.


    After all, she married from the Xie family. Even if the two families have a quarrel in secret, it''s not easy to ignore them.


    "If it''s going to be a baptism, you''ll go." Xie''s mother told Mrs. yuan: "say hello for me. Anyway, she''s a little girl in Jiankang, and she has no relatives. We can''t help others. We can always care about her. "


    I can''t tell Mrs. Wang about this.


    Although Wang is also the daughter-in-law of Sanfang, it comes from Langya Wang after all. It''s Langya Wang behind the dispute between emperor Yongping and the crown prince. No matter how generous the emperor is, it''s still taboo to the people of Langya Wang.


    Moreover, Mrs. yuan is Xie Xian''s mother-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law of Xie''s family. Her status is different from that of other families.


    That''s why Xie Mu said that.


    If in the past, Mrs. yuan didn''t want to appear, she would have pushed it directly. It''s either Mrs. Wang or Xiao Baoxin. But now Xiao Baoxin is pregnant with twins and the whole family is cherished. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be involved in the palace. The palace is full of right and wrong, and empress Xiao gave birth prematurely. The old man is not very lucky.


    There is nothing wrong with Mrs. yuan.


    "Maybe it''s not necessary to wash three." Mother Xie sighed.


    Most of Jiankang city really thinks so.


    Even emperor Yongping has been beaten down. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t advised him, he really didn''t plan to do it in a big way. Show what, seven months of premature birth in the palace of legitimate son?


    But what the Empress Dowager said is also reasonable. The Guanyin slave of the Chu family never gave birth prematurely. Now, they will call their mother alive?


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know who said that. Anyway, what the Empress Dowager said has nose and eyes.

 Chapter 816

    Yongping emperor''s heart is alive with the help of the Empress Dowager. Anyway, he is the legitimate son of Zhonggong. If there is no accident, he will be the right prince.


    Don''t look at the life and death struggle between him and the crown prince¡ª¡ª


    But just because of this, the emperor learned more from blood and tears and recognized his own son. I don''t want my sons - if there are "you", then I certainly don''t want to mess up my sons and repeat his mistakes. The Daliang River and mountain can''t stand the toss.


    Emperor Yongping admitted that he was trying to protect himself, but he didn''t initiate the palace change.


    He was beaten passively, not on his own initiative. If he was caught at that time, he would be dead. No matter what he thought, he didn''t expect that because of his self-help, he turned Daliang upside down and fell into the chaos of war.


    What just happened can be prevented. He doesn''t want to happen again.


    If his attitude as an emperor can play a positive role, he will spare no effort to support Zhonggong and Zhonggong''s legitimate son. After all, the Xiao family in Lanling is a big family and has a family foundation.


    At that time, the enthusiasm was boiling, and the interest of large-scale operation was aroused.


    Before the oracles were sent out, empress Xiao persuaded her. Can she count what kind of children she has?


    Of course, when the emperor stood on her side, empress Xiao was very happy. She was afraid that she would lose her child''s fortune. The child was born prematurely, can it still be so tossed?


    Her postpartum recovery is not enough, let alone a new child.


    But it''s not good to sweep the emperor''s interest, just don''t do big things, just join in the royal family''s relatives. The empress Xiao''s family was not in Jiankang, so he asked the emperor to be the master and Yuan Fu to be the empress Xiao''s family.


    After all, she was married from the Xie family. Xie''s mother is too old, and it''s hard for Empress Xiao to be the mother of a country. She asked her old lady to come to the palace to celebrate for her. Xiao Baoxin said that when she was pregnant, it was like an old tortoise hibernating. She always wanted a cat until she was born. This time it''s twins again. Empress Xiao is afraid that she has the face to invite her, so she directly asks Xie Xian to give her back and lose face. After weighing this, she invites Mrs. yuan. Although she is a generation older than her, no one invites Xie Jiashi. Other people are really not qualified to attend the royal banquet.


    So toss down, but with the Xie family''s ideas coincide.


    Mrs. yuan was upset. She was not happy.


    Empress Xiao also asked to take Xie Yan, and she was even more unhappy.


    He said to Xie Yan, "let''s not go to that place, where people eat. My grandson is so handsome. He is very talented at a young age. Don''t go to the palace and be taken care of by their royal family again! "


    I don''t want to marry the royal family.


    He recognized that Xie Yan was speechless, handsome and brilliant.


    It''s the cannibal place - that''s where he came from.


    Xindao, grandma, that will be my home in 20 years¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it''s about past lives.


    There is no difference between going to the palace and going home to have a look. It''s just that things are right and people are wrong. What you see is no longer that group of people.


    All of a sudden, I feel sad. If I don''t go, I won''t go.


    There was no Yongping emperor in the previous life. The prince was killed when he became emperor. Now his aunt, Princess Xuancheng, is not an adult.


    This world has changed a lot.


    But as far as he and his father Xie Xiannian were concerned, he didn''t think much of Yongping emperor. He always felt that the situation was too small.


    It goes without saying that Xie Xian, his father in this life, was born in a noble family with profound knowledge, meticulous mind, big pattern, broad vision, strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. What he saw and calculated was in the overall situation. Yang''s father in his previous life, though he has no knowledge, is also a man who has been struggling on the battlefield. He is aggressive and ambitious, aiming to compete in the world.


    The common characteristic of these two people is that they have a far-reaching vision and have a broad view of the overall situation.


    But this Yongping emperor, when he thought of him, Xie Yan only shook his head. At least from the limited deeds he heard, the Yongping emperor worried about the stability of the throne every day. Who wants to harm me? Who wants to harm me¡ª¡ª


    I have never heard of any opinions or policies he has on the overall situation of the court.


    You can say he is young, but the pattern is too small


    On this ability, I always want to guard against his father. To be honest, without his father''s pressure, the little emperor would not be skinned and gnawed.


    I''ll be kind to my father.


    "... my grandmother came back early, and I recited to her" Chu envoy Zixu envoy Yuqi. " Xie Yan said.


    Mrs. yuan''s eyes widened in surprise and slapped the desk: "who did you learn Zixu Fu from?"


    It is the representative work of Sima Xiangru of the former dynasty. The whole work is gorgeous in diction and beautiful in description. Through various exaggerated descriptions, it shows the powerful and magnificent spirit of a dynasty.


    It''s a favorite Fu of Mrs. yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yan could recite this Fu when he was young.


    "I''ve heard from my father and begged him to teach me." Xie Yan smiles at the dimples and his big eyes look like two black grapes. Although he is young and has an old soul in his body, he knows how to make himself look more lovely.


    There''s no way. Survival philosophy still needs to be picked up.


    Mrs. yuan looks at Xie Yan and gives her something rare. If it''s not something in the palace, she really doesn''t want to go. She''s living day by day now. Watching Xie Yan grow up makes her happier than anything else.


    "Then grandma will be back soon." Then he touched Xie Yan''s head and said, "you, don''t carry this and that every day at a young age. Children still want to play."


    In fact, it doesn''t take long to play. I''m afraid Xiao Baoxin will start to pick up Xie Yan and ask him to practice martial arts after giving birth to this baby.


    Mrs. yuan clearly expressed her support. Her grandson is good at everything. She follows his father, looks handsome and has a good brain.


    But just a little, she is afraid that the body bone will follow Xie Xian, so it''s better to practice her body well since childhood.


    He took Xie Yan by the hand and sent him to Rong''an hall. Every time he went out, he had to send him to Xiao Baoxin. Yuan Fu was at ease.


    "I''ve just had breakfast, so I don''t have to give it to him in a hurry. If you are tired, let him play beside you. Ah Yan is very good and sensible. If ah Qi wakes up, let them play for a while. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded like garlic


    "I''m supposed to go, but I have a body, and I have to trouble my mother to come forward. I know my mother is most impatient with such a scene."


    Mrs. yuan shook her head with a smile: "you don''t understand. If you don''t have a body, you can''t do without me. Your identity is enough, but you are too young to hold the stage


    "Don''t look at the royal family. It''s not many years since it was founded, but its rules are bigger than those of any other family. It''s poor and fastidious."


    "Why, I don''t have enough confidence. For fear that the aristocratic family will look down on them, they will come up with the most complicated set of rules, for fear that they will be inferior. "

 Chapter 817

    eight hundred and seventeen


    Mrs. yuan is only in her early 40s. In some families, she is probably just in her early 40s, and her mother-in-law has been grinding her head for half her life. It''s a good time to be happy to go around and show your prestige.


    She just relies on her mother-in-law''s ability to talk. The Xie family has a small population, so she can get rid of them. She lives a small life in the courtyard in a pile of six to five years.


    She doesn''t have to be so comfortable in someone else''s house.


    When she went out to socialize and went to the palace, it became a kind of tribulation. The whole family seemed to see how much she had suffered.


    In fact, Mrs. yuan''s heart is like a mirror.


    "The place in the palace is full of right and wrong, and it''s full of Yin Qi. If you don''t go, of course you won''t go. You can take care of the baby at home." Mrs. yuan held back her bad luck.


    How many children have been lost in the palace?


    It''s all adults fighting in the dark, sacrificing all the fetuses and babies who have no resistance.


    It''s uncomfortable to think about it every time. It''s a place full of the darkest evils of human beings.


    Whenever Mrs. yuan entered the palace, she always had some responses in her heart. Those buildings look the most magnificent and beautiful on the outside, but they are hidden under them, or in places that can''t be seen by human eyes, they are all blood, the blood of countless people.


    There are those who fight for fame and fortune and die in an unnatural way. There are also those who are born in the royal family but are not born to see the sun.


    The mood suddenly depressed.


    "... if you don''t want my mother to wait for me, I''ll accompany her to the palace." Xiao Baoxin, aware of Mrs. yuan''s emotion, said impulsively.


    This empathy let her know that Mrs. yuan was not willing to enter the palace from the bottom of her heart.


    Mrs. yuan chuckled: "you can have a good baby at home, and go there to join in the fun. It''s just to deal with it... Queen Xiao is from our family. She gave birth prematurely. We can''t say if we don''t go and have a look. "


    "You are still pregnant with twins. If empress Xiao is careful, she will not be happy. Why should we make people unhappy with our good intentions? "


    Xiao Baoxin''s words are impulsive.


    It''s just a temporary mood.


    There is a quota for all the people who are invited to the palace, and everyone is recorded. If there is one more person in the palace, if everything is OK, in case something happens, it''s not clear.


    Without further delay, Mrs. Yuan went to the palace.


    Generally speaking, the three rituals were held after lunch, because before that, she had to go to Jiaofang hall to see empress Xiao, so Mrs. Yuan went to the palace an hour in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. yuan Leng was able to see empress Xiao only after she had been airing in the second room for half an hour.


    That''s because at this time, Princess Jiangxia, Princess Linhe, Princess Huaiyang and Princess Lujiang all arrived, and they got into the house together.


    Empress Xiao was haggard, which was beyond Mrs. yuan''s expectation.


    A sallow face, just after the production did not see how much meat on the face, than before the look is not good, doors and windows in the room are closed, a smell of medicine into the room head cover face.


    Empress Xiao was able to distinguish between the inside and the outside, so she invited Mrs. yuan to one side at the first time.


    When she lived in Xie''s house, Mrs. yuan didn''t show much enthusiasm, and Xiao Ning was not a warm-hearted person. They didn''t have any friendship. However, Mrs. yuan represents the Xie family, and the Xie family enters the palace as empress Xiao''s mother''s family. Even if she is dissatisfied with empress Xiao''s neglect, she never shows her face.


    "The empress''s face looks bad, but she needs to be a good general." Mrs. Yuan said gently.


    "Niang Niang is a blessed person, and the emperor is a real dragon. She will protect Si Lang."


    Zhonggong''s first son is the fourth. Zhao Jieyu''s death is the eldest son of the emperor. Lu Meiren''s son is the second. Pan Xianfei gave birth to the third son of the emperor. The Queen''s son is not the fourth.


    Only three days after birth, the Emperor didn''t announce his name, so calling the rank was the most common.


    Mrs. yuan counted it with her fingers, but the emperor''s son''s life was very prosperous, so it was all sons.


    However, there are also bad ones. The age difference is not big, so it is easy to have friction and disputes in the future.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is to keep fit." The sheep princess also said: "the emperor values the empress, and the empress''s happiness is infinite."


    Xiao Jingai wants to say that it''s not certain.


    Look at this body bone, but it can be blown down by the wind.


    But there are also auspicious words.


    She has no water in her head. At this time, she can''t get up even if she is not ugly. She can only say good things. It''s really a hard work to block others. She''s not as energetic as Xiao Baoxin. She''s quail.


    Empress Xiao: "thank you. My aunt and aunt are also in the palace. I don''t mean that. It''s not necessary to give a baby such a big face. "


    "Well, it''s a happy event. We all have to be happy." Xiao Jingai said with a gentle smile.


    It looks like a very good person


    Empress Xiao took a special look at the princess of Huaiyang. She was so gentle and beautiful, white and beautiful that she scared emperor Yongping. When the goods meet him, they always stare at him like eyes with hooks.


    If someone else said that, maybe empress Xiao would believe it.


    However, Emperor Yongping was suffering from delusion of being killed. It was someone who looked at him more and suspected that he was going to stab the king and kill him, and sent people away.


    It happened to be the princess of Huaiyang. According to the generation, the emperor had to call his aunt, eight or nine years older than him.


    Hook him up, is that right?


    Although the emperor and the king of Huaiyang are a tragic contrast, such a charming Princess... It is said that she was beaten eight times a day by the king of Huaiyang, and still had to hold the owners of those yingyanyan in the backyard. Is she so bold and coquettish?


    She said something wrong?


    Xiao Jingai has been dead three times. He is more sensitive to people''s eyes.


    "Mother?" She laughed awkwardly. It would have been better if she hadn''t heard Huaiyang Wang''s plan. Was it because she didn''t bear as much as she thought.


    I have to say that these days she can''t eat well and sleep well, struggling and hesitating.


    Empress Xiao said faintly, "it''s OK. Even if I look at Aunt Huang''s look, I don''t seem to be very good."


    "Yes, recently... I have some pain in my waist."


    All the people were silent, thinking of the tragic scene that the princess of Huaiyang was pressed by the king of Huaiyang who weighed more than 300 Jin.


    Pain should be, so heavy, I''m afraid I''ll get sick.


    After a few words of chatting, the princess of Jiangxia asked empress Xiao to have a rest first. They said that she came to watch the ceremony, but empress Xiao was hurt at the root. She said that it was people who cheered them up to greet her. She didn''t stop for a long time, so she couldn''t stand it.


    Among them, the imperial concubine of Jiangxia has a high status and sufficient seniority. Mrs. yuan does not want to take the lead, so she naturally takes the imperial concubine of Jiangxia as the leader.


    When she said a word, Xiao Jingai turned back again and again, which meant that she was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 818

    Empress Xiao had only been sitting for a short time, but she couldn''t stand it any more. She was sweating all over. It''s not that I didn''t see Xiao Jingai''s gesture, but that I really didn''t want to talk to her.


    If you have something to say, what''s your posture here?


    At this time, I understood emperor Yongping. Maybe the princess of Huaiyang didn''t mean to seduce the emperor, but she didn''t behave well.


    I have a heart in my heart. I really want to pay attention to the princess of Huaiyang.


    Normal people would never think of seducing Xiao Lang, who is still short of seniority, especially the emperor. The question is, who knows if the Princess Wen let the king of Huaiyang take three meals a day to make a call to him. She was crazy, and her heart wandered away?


    It''s a bit bad to have to guard against such an existence.


    "The princess of Huaiyang seems to be acting out of order..." the grand maid reminds empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao closed her eyes wearily: "when she enters the palace, she will send more people to stare at her."


    The palace lady didn''t know that emperor Yongping had been seduced and offended. However, since empress Xiao ordered her to do so, although she was a little fussy, she took care of it every minute.


    She was the second-class maid in the jiaofangdian palace, but she was not allowed to go up in the past.


    The maids around empress Xiao changed one after another. The first group of maids were arranged by the Empress Dowager who had just entered the palace. It can be imagined that all the aristocratic families had people coming in, and the Jiaofang palace was like a sieve. Again, Xie Xian handed the Xie family''s eyeliner to the queen of Xiao, and she changed it all.


    Later, she had a quarrel with the Xie family, so she didn''t dare to use them.


    At that moment, Yongping gave her full authority to handle the palace affairs, and in order to clean up the family''s eyeliner in the palace, she killed a group of people. She didn''t put out all the eyes of Xie''s family. She left a few in the palace, and was afraid to do too much to offend the Xie family. But those people let her scatter in the palace inconspicuous place, favored those concubines'' residence one did not put in, afraid of being eaten.


    Now this palace lady Guizhi was promoted after that. She was such a person with no root and no base.


    They are not very clever, and they don''t know how to look at people, otherwise they won''t be in the second class palace for 18 or 19 years. The only advantage is loyalty. That''s true loyalty. It''s not half vague. Empress Xiao tried it out several times, so she can treat it with ease. She was really cultivated as a confidant.


    Guizhi was attracted by Empress Xiao''s words, and immediately sent the maids attached to her to pass on the words, so that she could keep an eye on the princess of Huaiyang and do it in a vigorous and resolute manner.


    Of course, these empresses don''t know.


    ££££££


    "What else can Princess Wen say to the queen?"


    No one can see Xiao Jingai''s mind. What''s the point of looking around?


    No matter how short I stay, I have a cup of tea. I can''t say anything to my face. I want to stop playing. I''m out of my mind when I get out of jiaofangdian.


    "Niang Niang looks tired. If it''s OK, I''d better go another day. See you." Linhe princess also said. Although she is young, she is the same generation as Wang Huaiyang, and Xiao Jingai is regarded as an aunt.


    However, Princess Linhe was born in a noble family. Her father is the king of Jiangxia, and her mother was born in Taishan sheep family.


    The king of Jiangxia abolished the crown prince and killed his family. More than a dozen members of Yuan''s wife and son''s family died. The third daughter was sent there because of the miss of Yang''s wife and escaped. Later, he followed emperor Yuheng to build Kangcheng, which established the transcendent status of Yuheng Dynasty.


    Then, he continued to marry Yang''s daughter, who was the little Yang''s aunt, Lin He''s next of kin.


    Yang''s treatment of his own niece is no different from that of his own daughter. He is even more favorite than the three boys she gave birth to, so he has developed the temperament of no one in Linhe''s eyes. Although the appearance of thin and weak, the bone can be strong with it.


    His eyes followed Yang''s, and he looked down upon the actions of the princess of Huaiyang. He was full of affectation and small family spirit.


    When Xiao Jingai heard what the mother and daughter said, he stopped thinking.


    In the heart of the matter, even if you want to say is also, the queen said, with the Yang said can''t go together, she also deserve?


    The question is whether to say it or not.


    Several people went out while talking, while others went in to greet empress Xiao.


    Xiao Jingai followed Yang and got on the soft sedan chair of Xiao Huang.


    Although xisanli was held in Taiji hall, it was a family banquet. Emperor Yongping thought that since it was held, it would be ceremonious in a small scope. It was also different from other common people. Taiji hall was the Taiji hall that highlighted the position of Zhonggong''s legitimate son. When he decided to hold xisanli, he decided to hold it.


    All the way, Xiao Jingai hesitated.


    It was not until emperor Yongping appeared in the Taiji hall, and King Jiangxia and King Huaiyang appeared beside the emperor. Xiao Jingai''s heart was firm after such a comparison.


    On the contrary, we must oppose the king of Huaiyang.


    Hot eyes!


    Why does Xiao Baoxin have such a beautiful man after she has lived so many lives?


    Xiao Jingai was firm in his mind. He just had to wait for the right time to find emperor Yongping.


    Of course, the premise is to get rid of the king of Huaiyang, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll let him sit down first. Think about the beating after rebirth. Come on, Xiao Jingai. Don''t be beaten down and soften your bones.


    Excited, eating with chopsticks hands are shivering.


    "... do you mean to lose the face of the king?" The king of Huaiyang can''t see any more. How can he become more and more unorthodox and less formal?


    It''s not that he said that since he almost strangled her and scared him to pee, he didn''t like her.


    Looking at it, he looked down and down, but he could see that he was so angry that he almost died. Not only did he not have a long memory, he seemed to have learned to pretend¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, it''s too vulgar.


    "Put away your face and have a good meal. I don''t think you need to be in public next time. It''s something that can''t be on the table. " He scolded in a low voice, with a smile on his face. What he didn''t know was that it looked like a gentle horse whispering with his princess from a distance.


    Xiao Jingai stopped shivering.


    "... bitches." Huaiyang Wang spat.


    After lunch, Emperor Yongping said that he did not miss the meal, and he was very generous in entertaining his relatives.


    Xiao Jingai''s mind is not on the three rituals. He looks at emperor Yongping and waits for him to send the child out. He will find a time to spit out the secret with emperor Yongping and sell it well.


    Who is emperor Yongping? He is an emperor with delusion. When ordinary people look at him normally, he has to wonder whether he intends to stab the horse and kill the driver. Xiao Jingai''s eyes are like knives. Can he not feel them?

 Chapter 819

    At first glance, it was the Princess Wen who was staring at her with big eyes.


    This is the unspeakable diaphragmatic response in his heart.


    It''s true that you said that the king of Assassin''s horse had passed, and that you meant to hook / lead.


    Without giving her any chance, Emperor Yongping went to the back of the hall with the help of holding a child. He wanted to hide. When does the ceremony officially start? He''ll come out again. It''s too dangerous.


    As a result, Xiao Jingai seized the opportunity to get rid of Huaiyang king¡ª¡ª


    In fact, she didn''t have to shake it off at all. The Huaiyang King''s eyes were not on her. He and the king of Jiangxia talked about the new book compilation.


    The Huaiyang king is really in charge of a business.


    ¡­¡­


    "... do you see where the emperor has gone? If you help me pass it on, I will tell you that the princess of Huaiyang has something very important to report to the emperor. " The little face flushed nervously.


    After the success of the Huaiyang king, there may be some achievements.


    Or if they are not satisfied with their daily position as extreme ministers, they may follow the old way of previous lives and kill the emperor to become emperor¡ª¡ª


    It''s all in Xiao Jingai''s heart. After all, he was an emperor for several months in his previous life. He must have ambition.


    Once the king of Huaiyang becomes emperor, she will be the queen of her dreams.


    But Xiao Jingai, the queen of Huaiyang king, said that she did not dare to be a queen.


    It''s possible to be killed!


    When he was the king of Huaiyang, he beat her like no one knew. One day, he really ascended the throne of the ninth five year plan, and he didn''t want to kill her?


    She can''t afford to be a queen if she has a life.


    At the moment, I firmly thought that I could not say that I sold the king of Huaiyang at this time, which made her perfect. Anyway, I didn''t have to live in the shadow of the king of Huaiyang.


    Xiao Jingai, who has been beaten up as a routine, was born from this.


    Excited, nervous and uneasy, a beautiful little face looks like a rosy glow, not to mention the blinking eyes like autumn water... The imperial concubine who is waiting for the emperor''s Imperial Palace is not so attractive.


    The young eunuch who was held was stunned.


    It was also because he had heard too much about the palace, and he thought about Xiao Jingai.


    But this is the princess of Huaiyang. Should it be so taboo.


    The little eunuch usually doesn''t serve emperor Yongping close to him, so he can''t get close to him. Now whether it''s good or bad - if it''s good, does he get into the eyes of the emperor?


    Now I hesitated for a moment, and I should.


    All the way to find out the outside.


    He can''t see emperor Yongping. It''s a rare fate that he can just block Duofu who just came out of the house. He hurried forward to report such a thing.


    The little eunuch didn''t know. Duofu knew that the emperor of his family was going to be ill, so he felt that the princess of Huaiyang was trying to hook him up.


    In the past, he thought it was the emperor who thought too much, but now, it really should be the inspiration of the emperor?


    I can''t help but go back. If the emperor has this heart, or this mouth, or... If something really big happens.


    He turned and went back to Emperor Yongping.


    Yongping emperor handed over the child, just took a breath, so that Duofu''s words were scared to death.


    Look, look, is that what he said?


    Do you really like him?


    "No, no, no, no! I see him do it - eh, "who is Yongping emperor? He is suffering from delusion everyday.


    To guard against day and night is to guard against domestic thieves and state officials.


    Although he didn''t like to see the princess of Huaiyang, he was tickled if he was involved in such a big thing.


    "Call in."


    Emperor Yongping''s heart is full of twists and turns. In Duofu''s eyes, the emperor''s heart is alive. If you don''t know, it''s good. It seems that you''ve got it right.


    In other words, the princess of Huaiyang is definitely a first-class beauty. It''s soft and gentle. It''s the one that the emperor likes.


    I didn''t let the eunuch go. I invited him myself.


    Anyway, it''s also the rank of princess. It''s no disgrace for him to invite him.


    Who knows, I didn''t see Xiao Jingai when I walked back.


    "What about people?" Ask a circle, someone said to let the queen sent to please go.


    Duofu had doubts in his heart. He just said something big. How could the queen send someone to call him away?


    However, he didn''t want to get involved in the empress''s affairs. He turned around and told Yongping emperor.


    There was not much time for the master and servant to murmur. The three rites were coming soon. Emperor Yongping told Duofu about the princess of Huaiyang. He didn''t understand the so-called "big deal". He was afraid that he would not sleep well tonight.


    Duofu just chased out. Before he came out of the Taiji hall, he saw the princess of Huaiyang staggering around the steps of the side hall, walking in small steps. Behind him, he saw a maid with several blood vessels on her face. Her hair was in a mess and her forehead was blue¡ª¡ª


    "The king, the princess!" Dover let out a cry.


    He was afraid that if it was too late, the maid of honor would rush up and throw the princess of Huaiyang to the ground.


    At that time, the washing ceremony of the empress of the middle Palace''s direct son will be more lively than ever.


    The place is a bit partial. The palace guards patrol except the main hall.


    Therefore, Xiao Jingai takes advantage of others to act here. If it doesn''t make sense, she can only punish them. Who knows that the maid in charge of Jiaofang hall is still a tough girl, and she dares to fight back. She is so stunned that Xiao Jingai can''t move any more, and she can only get away with it with her strength.


    When Duo Fu called, Xiao Jingai and the maid in waiting shivered. At this time, duo Fu saw that Xiao Jingai''s hair was in a mess. He thought it was pulled by the maid in waiting. It was a bunch of drooping hair that had been pulled off.


    Duofu can''t help bareing his teeth. How painful it is.


    "You are father-in-law Duofu." Xiao Jingai didn''t look at emperor Yongping in vain. He was familiar with the eunuchs who came to the emperor from time to time. At the moment, I was excited, just like meeting my relatives.


    There''s no need to prevent the maid of honor from fighting back. She takes a few steps up the steps


    "My father-in-law, take me to see the emperor. I have a big deal to do."


    "The baptism begins." Duofu said: "it''s better to wait for the end of the washing ceremony. The emperor said that he would see the princess."


    Xiao Jingai was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t know if I can come in time. I overheard that our king, the king of Huaiyang, was going to attack Xie Xian''s mother-in-law, Mrs. yuan, and force Xie Xian to resign. "


    Duofu''s hair is going to stand up.


    Does Xie Xian''s mother provoke anyone because she has a good son?


    Cai Jialang''s master yuan''s aunt tried to kill Mrs. yuan. As a result, Xie Xian came back and killed her family.


    The king of Huaiyang¡ª¡ª


    Mother!


    Scared, he jumped three feet high. Mrs. yuan was not in the palace. In case the king of Huaiyang is at work, what can he do if he lets people die in the palace¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, your majesty --" he ran straight in with his throat, only to bump into someone


    "Taiyi, Taiyi, pass on Taiyi!"

 Chapter 820

    Duofu''s intuition is not good: "who?"


    "Who''s wrong?"


    He kicked the little eunuch who was still shouting in the past: "why did you pass on the eunuch? What''s the matter?"


    Can call urgently, is not emperor empress''s direct son, is - that ah.


    "Mrs. yuan." The little eunuch sprang up and rushed out without patting the dust on his body. He did not forget to turn back to answer father-in-law Duofu''s words.


    Who let Duofu be the most popular person around the emperor? They are such little eunuchs that they dare not offend.


    "Mrs. yuan suddenly fainted."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jingai was stunned. Did he start so soon?


    Do you want to be so aggressive?


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Jingai overheard all that, and was afraid that he would be caught by the king of Huaiyang. As if there was a dog behind him, he quickly dodged. I only heard that he was going to attack Mrs. yuan, but I didn''t hear when and how.


    This fat man!


    Xiao Jingai cursed secretly. She started so fast that she blamed empress Xiao for sending someone to find her to do something. Otherwise, she would pass the words to the emperor first. No matter how she could get the first chance.


    At this time, the total feeling is behind the scenes!


    If you don''t talk to Duofu, you can find a reason to talk about it.


    But in a flash, she realized that she could not escape the emperor Yongping and the king Huaiyang. It was better for her to surrender today. Anyway, she had enough time with the king Huaiyang. If she wants to live forever, she is afraid of rebirth after death. One time is worse than another. She really wants to die.


    She knows the nature of God''s urine. She dares not try.


    She really did.


    "My mother." Duofu was about to pee, so he ran inside. When he went into the hall, he saw that it was a mess. Emperor Yongping twisted his eyebrows in the hall and asked the eunuch to move people to the warm Pavilion.


    The Emperor himself followed the eunuchs and went out. I can see I''m really nervous.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Duofu bumped into the emperor''s side, and without waiting to speak, he was glared by Emperor Yongping.


    The thing that has no eye color, still shout at him when it''s time.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal!" Duofu lowered his voice: "Princess of Huaiyang --"


    "Didn''t you see that Mrs. yuan fell ill?" Emperor Yongping waved impatiently, "it''s time, and there''s no look. You, go and call the servant Xie to shoot into the palace


    "It''s about Mrs. yuan. It''s about the great thing that the princess of Huaiyang wants to tell her majesty!" Duofu didn''t dare to waste his time. If it was the king of Huaiyang, could it be a disease?


    It''s not poison. What''s life?


    It''s not as simple as the emperor thought.


    I was so anxious that I left the man behind by pulling the emperor''s sleeve.


    Fortunately, the words were more powerful than his sleeve pulling hand. When Emperor Yongping heard the buzzing of his head, he couldn''t hear anything for a moment.


    Thought to come, come, really come!


    Subconsciously looking for Huaiyang king in the crowd, the result is a look up to see Huaiyang King standing not far behind Duofu. It''s strange that his eyes are like the slit of rice, which makes people can''t see clearly. But at this time, Emperor Yongping could see clearly even his eyes.


    The emperor subconsciously stepped back.


    Then the king of Huaiyang rushed at him with his heavy body. His right hand pulled out a small dagger with the size of a palm from his wide belt. It was cold.


    Yongping emperor is like being strangled by the neck, suddenly nothing can be called out.


    This is to see Duofu''s loyalty. From emperor Yongping''s frightened eyes, he felt that something was wrong. He didn''t hide. If he didn''t have time to hide, he didn''t have time to react. Of course, thanks to his buffer role between the emperor and the king of Huaiyang, the king of Huaiyang suddenly flew to one side.


    All the people followed the emperor, or stayed far away, and were shocked by the sudden scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Help me!" Dorothy didn''t wait for the brain buzz to stop. He called out subconsciously.


    At this time, the king of Huaiyang stabbed emperor Yongping with a knife. Of course, the knife was aimed at the neck of emperor Yongping, but emperor Yongping was also quick witted. Although he didn''t get out of the way of the king of Huaiyang, he pushed the dagger to the wrong position and stabbed him on the shoulder.


    "Help! Help Emperor Yongping howled, his voice broke.


    The general of Zhige in the hall didn''t react until this time, but it was too late to think about it again. The king of Huaiyang took out the dagger that pierced emperor Yongping''s shoulder and stabbed it in the emperor''s heart again.


    At this time, I only heard a bang¡ª¡ª


    The princess of the Huaiyang king did not know when she was holding a half person high porcelain vase for decoration on a wooden shelf beside him, shining on the head of the Huaiyang king and smashing it down.


    The king of Huaiyang wanted to kill Yongping emperor. As soon as he heard that the princess of Huaiyang wanted to report to Mrs. yuan, he knew that things were going to leak.


    I want to know that once the incident happened, according to Emperor Yongping''s regulations on fire prevention and theft prevention, he would not believe him if he told me about smallpox. Not to mention that once Xie Xian was informed, he would have to settle in the future.


    A Xie Xian, a Yongping emperor, separately speaking, he is not afraid of anyone.


    A dead mother, no power, an isolated emperor, no brain. Moreover, according to the original plan, he was to blame the emperor and his wife for the disharmony between emperor Yongping and Xie Xian, for Xie Xian''s worry, and for Yongping''s loss of arms.


    Who knows, things are missing here.


    The king of Huaiyang has no time to look up to the sky and sigh. Otherwise, he will have to sigh that he will turn the world upside down. God don''t help him, let a cheap Wen family to bad things.


    When is it better not to do it now?


    When the emperor learns the truth, what else can he do? All in all, most of the guards in the palace are his old soldiers. If the emperor is killed, more than half of them will be able to surrender.


    Fight!


    Of course.


    It''s better to fight to death than to wait to die.


    It was Yongping emperor who was determined to die. He didn''t defend anyone and didn''t have time. Either he died or the emperor died


    He didn''t even look at it when he was stunned. It was Princess Wen, the cheapest of his family.


    ¡­¡­


    They were shocked again, and their chins fell to the ground one after another.


    What are these things? What are they.


    I thought the emperor was going to die. As a result, the princess of Huaiyang killed her husband with such a vase.


    Everyone was surprised how a weak princess could hold such a half high vase.


    Xiao Jingai, do you want to be beaten every day?


    Once the king of Huaiyang gains power, she has to die. She doesn''t know how to die.


    Is it necessary to choose whether he or she will die?


    Not to mention the vase half a person tall, half a person can shoot Huaiyang king, she can lift it. For their own survival ah!

 Chapter 821

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Duofu climbed to Yongping emperor''s side, his face was blue, and he held his narrow throat and cried out: "call the imperial doctor, call the imperial doctor! Your majesty is injured


    The crowd came back to their senses and swarmed up.


    However, he was soon stopped by Zhige general who was surrounded by Yongping emperor.


    At that time, the king of Jiangxia didn''t follow the people out. The old God was standing beside him, so that the king of Huaiyang was suddenly in trouble. The king''s eyes were so frightened that they didn''t scare off the ground.


    I can''t imagine that the little fat man of Huaiyang king has such a spirit, and he stabbed the king at the opening ceremony.


    What''s the specific reason? He didn''t think it was related to Mrs. yuan?


    There is no conflict between emperor Yongping and King Huaiyang. The only change in the palace is lady yuan''s sudden abdominal pain.


    "Is Huaiyang King crazy?" Yang looked at the king of Jiangxia and whispered in disbelief.


    The king of Jiangxia looked at the emperor Yongping who was surrounded by many people: "maybe."


    There are a lot of crazy people in Daliang royal family.


    In the past, it can''t be said that the king of Huaiyang was not rebellious. At least emperor Yuheng was able to hold him down, and he was highly regarded by the king of Huaiyang. On the contrary, after emperor Yongping ascended the throne, he was very defensive to many princes and nobles, especially the king of Huaiyang, who once defected, and even he had a strong sense of taboo.


    But he is not the same. He is old and has his own son, but he is still young. The oldest is only seven or eight years old.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t care.


    Unlike Wang Zheng of Huaiyang, who was light and strong at that time, Emperor Yongping defended him the most.


    In the past, the king of Jiangxia didn''t hear the king of Huaiyang complain, but he dared to stab the king to kill... That''s what such a crazy man can do.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that they have always been winners and losers.


    If he, if the king of Huaiyang hit him and killed emperor Yongping, he would not stand up. That''s for sure. He has nothing to do with who is in charge. He knows the age of destiny, but he can''t afford to change the Dynasty and fight for power.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what kind of chaos outside, the surrounded emperor Yongping had no sense of security.


    At this time, the imperial concubine of Huaiyang was not so grateful when she rushed through the crowded walls. If it wasn''t for the elder brother - no, the emperor''s aunt worked hard to save him, his life might be gone.


    What kind of bodyguard? General Zhige, it''s OK. We''re all surrounded.


    Where were they when he was almost scared?


    If the current situation is not a little complicated, his long legs are weak and can''t stand up. He really wants to hold the hand of the princess of Huaiyang and thank her face to face.


    Help the benefactor!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty." Duofu then crowded into the crowd to help Yongping emperor up.


    "Take Huaiyang king to heaven! Hurry up. "


    Emperor Yongping''s voice was so high that he wanted to shock the king of Huaiyang to death. He was lack of virtue. He was careful not to break his liver.


    Take another look at Duofu: Well, it''s also a loyal one.


    The goods didn''t stop the king of Huaiyang for a moment. I''m afraid the knife will cut him faster. He will die before the princess of Huaiyang holds the vase.


    "Your Majesty, Wan''an."


    He came to life, and all the people above the hall came back to their senses and knelt to the ground one after another.


    "Here comes the doctor!"


    At this time, the imperial doctors also entered.


    Emperor Yongping''s heel is like stepping on the cotton flower. He also remembers that there is a lady yuan waiting for treatment, and his heart immediately says: "hurry up, hurry up, see if Xie pushe is coming. If the sedan chariot has not passed by, it will directly shoot Xie Fu to Taiji hall. Hurry up. "


    Just now, Mrs. yuan suddenly fell to the ground. The Emperor didn''t think too much about it. He only thought that she had a sudden illness. But according to this posture, the king of Huaiyang had a dead hand. He must have gone up.


    At the moment, my heart was pulled up again.


    Go out in a hurry:


    "The princess of Huaiyang is meritorious in rescuing and driving. Please wait in the side hall." Now I can''t take care of her, but I can''t chill the heart of my benefactor. Even if it''s for others to see, it has to be pretty.


    It''s good to let people know that it''s good to wipe out relatives.


    As long as you are loyal to the king!


    "Let people take care of the princess of Huaiyang." Emperor Yongping asked Duofu as he walked.


    Hula La took another group of people, even the guards were the imperial doctors. At least thirty or forty people went to the second room.


    Without waiting to open the door, I saw the eunuch running out in a hurry. As soon as he ran away, he ran into the guard in front of Yongping emperor.


    "Mrs. yuan - dead!" The little eunuch saw that emperor Yongping fell to his knees with a plop.


    Yongping emperor legs a soft, if not next to Duofu came forward to help a, sat on the ground.


    It''s dark in front of my eyes.


    God damn Huaiyang king!


    Who doesn''t know what Mrs. yuan''s death means?


    There was a dead silence all around, and Emperor Yongping could almost hear his voice swallowing: "what''s the name of Dahu Xiao? Are you a doctor? You''re going to be able to diagnose life and death? Doctor, come on, go and have a look! "


    The little eunuch is wronged when he is sprayed with blood. He can''t see a doctor, can''t he see people''s life and death?


    Emperor Yongping didn''t take care of this. He just didn''t want Mrs. yuan to die. He just wanted the little eunuch to be wrong. Of course, he knew that it was very unlikely.


    But hope is always good.


    As it turns out, hope is just hope.


    After a while, the imperial doctor came out. Four or five people shook their heads one after another: "there''s no help, there''s no sound."


    Duofu held emperor Yongping firmly. He never knew that the emperor was so heavy that his legs trembled.


    "Thank you, thank you --"


    "Whatever your majesty says, it''s up to you." Yang Yu is a doctor.


    The eunuchs, including the guards, looked at him like a fool.


    Emperor, is this doctor Xie?


    I''ve been sick to the royal family for so many years. Have you ever received a word of thanks?


    It''s clearly a call to the soul.


    Yongping emperor iron green face, angry way: "Xie pushe, how has not come!"


    How hard it was to wait. Emperor Yongping had some experience. How could he tell Xie Xian that his mother had died in the palace and let the king of Huaiyang calculate?


    By the way, dead in the palace!


    How did the king of Huaiyang lay hands in the palace?!


    What if the target of poisoning is not Mrs. yuan, but him?!


    Yongping emperor''s sweat and hair all stand up. What''s the meaning of grass, trees and soldiers? Looking at Mrs. yuan''s room, they are afraid that the corpse will suddenly come out and bite him to death!


    "Come on, escort."


    Emperor Yongping did not dare to stay in the dead man''s room, so he took people to the room separated by two rooms. I can''t sit down, I can''t pace back and forth in the room, and I can''t keep my feet steady.


    Over and over again:


    "Why hasn''t Xie pushe come yet?"


    His mother died. Huaiyang king killed him!


    All of a sudden, I thought of a crop: "Duofu, go and take care of the princess of Huaiyang. No one is allowed to see her, no one is allowed to send food and drink to her!"

 Chapter 822

    Emperor Yongping was also afraid that the princess of Huaiyang would be poisoned by others.


    Although it seems that the murderer is the king of Huaiyang, killing people in the palace is like stepping on an ant, and the defense in the palace has become a sieve. He can''t be sure that no one is taking advantage of the fire, or that the real culprit behind the scenes is actually someone else or many people conspiring¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, now emperor Yongping is Mao, no one can believe it, no one doubts it.


    Even those guards, when they are really useful, don''t know who is on their own side and who is put in by others.


    Although let Duofu protect the princess of Huaiyang is completely out of good intentions, it''s not the same thing in the ears of others. To be an emperor is to anger the princess of Huaiyang and imprison people.


    The front foot was just in public when he was a life-saving benefactor, but he said behind his back what it was


    They could not see anything on their faces, but they had already figured it out in their hearts.


    I feel that the emperor of my family has something wrong with me.


    Although Duofu felt something was wrong, it was obvious that the emperor had been frightened by Mao and could not listen to anything else. He had to tell him to do it immediately.


    Emperor Yongping had been waiting for half a cup of tea, and the land under his feet was almost polished by him. People who didn''t wait for Xie Xian heard the sad cry not far away.


    "Is it... Xie pushe?" Emperor Yongping asked uncertainly.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, the eunuch around him quickly went out to visit him with small steps. Almost in the blink of an eye, he turned around: "my Lord, yes. It''s Xie pushe. "


    The person who went to pick up Xie pushe looked at him awkwardly by the door.


    They didn''t dare to send Xie Fu to the emperor, but... When his mother died, could they stop him?


    Emperor Yongping took a deep breath, and took the lead to get up and go straight to the room where Mrs. yuan was placed. The closer he got to the emperor, the faster his heart beat. He could hardly look down on the one he counseled. It was clearly not his hand. Why did he feel guilty and become such a virtue?


    My heart is almost out of my throat.


    A group of imperial doctors and palace guards followed the emperor. Although they didn''t follow the room, they didn''t feel well either. He has always been calm and stable in front of people. I''ve never seen such a gaffe Xie pushe. I''m afraid to see him.


    "It''s the hand of the king of Huaiyang. He still wants to attack me in the palace. Fortunately, I''ve already sent him to the prison."


    Emperor Yongping didn''t know how to open his mouth. As soon as he spoke, he told the rhythm of death. Just tell Xie Xianming that it''s not him.


    "Xie Aiqing... I''m sorry for you." Emperor Yongping opened his mouth.


    Although Xie Xian didn''t cry any more, his eyes were red, which made emperor Yongping feel sad for a while. When he thought of his mother''s death, he was also so puzzled. It was clear that everyone went out to climb the mountain happily and poisoned the cake he had presented himself.


    "... no one wants to." With that, Emperor Yongping''s eyes moistened, and tears trickled out.


    Eunuch outside the door: I''ll go. The emperor is good at acting. I never knew that the emperor had such deep feelings for Mrs. yuan¡ª¡ª


    No, I can''t help crying when I can do this to a minister''s mother.


    Xie Xian: "imperial doctor"


    "Five or six of the imperial doctors in Tai hospital have seen it, and they all say that it''s poison that can''t be saved." Before he finished, Emperor Yongping wiped away his tears and returned.


    No one knows that under the cover of the wide cuffs of the official uniform, Xie Xian''s palm has been punctured by his own fingers.


    "What poison?" He asked calmly.


    Emperor Yongping


    He doesn''t know.


    "Come on, doctor!" Emperor Yongping called the imperial doctor in. He didn''t want to be alone with Xie Xian and the dead lady yuan in the same room. It was too depressing for him to collapse. Even if you look at Xie Xian''s calm expression, it''s a kind of torture for him. Calm makes his heart hairy.


    ££££££


    It was an hour after Mrs. yuan''s death that empress Xiao got the news, after Xie Xian entered the palace.


    Almost for the first time, she thought of the princess of Huaiyang, who looked back at her frequently in jiaofangdian, and wanted to say nothing to her.


    "What on earth is she thinking? If you want to wipe out your relatives with great righteousness, you have to act like it. Now that people are dead, what role does it play for her to wipe out her relatives with great righteousness? "


    "She has had countless opportunities to be honest about it! But she chose that moment and said to the emperor at the most impossible time


    Empress Xiao didn''t feel that she had wronged the princess of Huaiyang. She had enough reasons.


    Just as the princess of Huaiyang has spent a full cup of tea in her room since she knew the truth!


    Even if she said it a moment earlier, the tragedy could be avoided.


    Empress Xiao and Mrs. yuan had no grudge. Although they were not so close, it was a human life after all. Once this human life passes away, it will affect more than Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian is a big mountain in front of emperor Yongping. It can be said that he suppressed emperor Yongping, but in turn, he suppressed all the families and other disturbances.


    Without Xie Xian, it is Yongping emperor who is directly facing those troubles.


    She doesn''t think that with emperor Yongping, now she can handle those things as well as Xie Xian.


    ... can you kill a strange woman, the minister''s mother, so casually in the palace? Are you going to be so crazy?!


    Empress Xiao was shocked.


    Things you can''t even think of.


    Is the king of Huaiyang really a depressed madman?


    Even if it was done, he killed emperor Yongping and took his place. He thought that other ministers would help him with peace of mind, but he didn''t worry. I don''t know when his family would have to go into the palace or go out?


    "Where''s Si Lang?" Empress Xiao suddenly broke out in a sweat and grasped Guizhi''s hand tightly: "go to see Si Lang - no, take him back to Jiaofang hall, in case others fish in troubled waters!"


    "Empress, the prince is a lucky man¡ª¡ª


    "Come on Empress Xiao is crazy. She doesn''t need flattery. She wants her son to be safe¡° Go! As fast as you can


    Guizhi no longer dare to say more, where do you still care about the etiquette and palace rules? He grabs the skirt and runs away. For fear that he will be too slow, he runs and cries: "come on, a quick eunuch, go to Taiji hall quickly!"


    The three eunuchs, like wild horses, scurried out of jiaofangdian.


    Cassia twig heart under slightly fixed.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived outside the Taiji hall, she saw that three eunuchs were neatly stopped outside, and none of them went in. So, what''s the use of running so fast? You have to have a brain.


    Because of the death of Mrs. yuan, Taiji hall has long been forbidden to enter or leave at will under the order of emperor Yongping.


    Of course, Guizhi is the confidant of empress Xiao''s side. It''s extraordinary. She has been ordered by the empress. After asking for instructions, Guizhi can enter the Taiji hall.


    Because of Yuan Fu''s sudden accident, even the fourth Prince''s three baptisms were not completed, the Taiji hall was in a mess. The grandmother who presided over the ceremony didn''t know what to do, so the Empress Dowager came forward to propose that the fourth prince should be taken to the west hall room and properly placed.

 Chapter 823

    The Empress Dowager took the fourth prince in her arms and coaxed him to sleep before taking a rest every other time.


    When Guizhi arrived, the Empress Dowager was still resting.


    If Guizhi didn''t dare to disturb her in ordinary times, now that Mrs. yuan was killed in front of the eyes of the Taiji hall, empress Xiao was almost mad in confinement. Even if she offended the empress dowager, Guizhi didn''t dare to delay.


    But it''s unrealistic to get around the Empress Dowager. She just stays outside the compartment.


    Fortunately, although the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood, she could also understand empress Xiao''s love for her son. When she was pregnant, she didn''t even dare to breathe, and she had to be supported when she walked, so she gave birth to the prince.


    Once the wind blows and the grass moves, it''s understandable for children to be nervous.


    "With me watching, it will be OK. The little fourth son is sleeping well... "The Empress Dowager''s elongated tone stops abruptly as she opens her swaddling cover on the fourth Prince''s mouth.


    Guizhi scalp will stand up: without scary ah!


    "How are you, empress dowager, prince?"


    The main reason is that she is not very good. The sentence of the Empress Dowager is too ecstatic for her.


    The Empress Dowager covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes were like a blowout.


    "..." well, needless to say, Guizhi knows what''s going on. Not caring about her manners, she quickly stepped forward and saw the fourth Prince''s small face in her swaddling clothes. When she reached out again, there was no breath.


    Guizhi suddenly screamed, and then looked at the side of the Empress Dowager has been breath, and no one to support, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Come on, come on


    "The fourth Prince has been killed!"


    "Empress Dowager - dizzy!" Guizhi screamed desperately. There was only one thought in her mind. Empress Xiao was afraid to be crazy!


    The fourth Prince is dead!


    The fourth Prince is dead!


    ££££££


    In one day, Emperor Yongping suffered too much.


    Xie Xian''s mother, the pillar of the country, died, and his son, Zhonggong, was suffocated in full view of the public.


    Emperor Yongping was dizzy, floating and dreamy.


    If it wasn''t for Empress Xiao who just came to him with a sick body, fell down in his arms and cried so hard that his ears were almost deafened, he would almost believe that it was a dream.


    Even a dream is too cruel!


    "Check! Find out inside and outside, everyone


    The Empress Dowager soon woke up, but she couldn''t say anything clearly. For a time, she even felt that she didn''t tuck in her swaddling clothes, so she covered the fourth prince to death.


    Regret and pain.


    If she hadn''t said it herself, Emperor Yongping would have suspected that it was the Empress Dowager''s hand. After all, there was a prince born in the pan family, who was also ahead of the fourth son in the palace.


    But


    For one thing, the Empress Dowager has never been involved in the fight in the palace. For another thing, she has not been so short-lived, has she?


    Although there was still a little doubt, Yongping emperor was more afraid of the black hand that stretched into the Taiji hall.


    If it''s not the hand of the empress dowager, it must be someone in the Taiji temple at that time.


    Or the palace maids, eunuchs or even guardians who are in the Taiji palace! No one can escape the suspicion!


    The only one who is not suspected is the imperial doctor. He took them to see Mrs. yuan.


    Emperor Yongping blamed himself for not paying attention to Mrs. yuan. If he hadn''t messed up at that time, he would have paid more attention to the fourth Prince and sent someone to guard him. Would the fourth Prince not have died.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Queen Xiao cried and fainted.


    Emperor Yongping asked people to carry her back to the Jiaofang hall and let the medical girl stay there for 12 hours to feed her medicine on time.


    Soon the results of the imperial doctor''s examination came out. There was no sign that the fourth prince was killed. It was probably just a simple accident. The swaddling clothes covered his mouth and nose.


    Originally, the fourth prince was frail when he gave birth prematurely. Such a simple action would kill him.


    But emperor Yongping couldn''t believe it.


    That''s what happened?


    Mrs. yuan was killed by the king of Huaiyang, and the Taiji hall was in a mess, while the fourth prince was simply coaxed to sleep. When he fell asleep, he was sent to the West?


    Even emperor Yongping couldn''t believe it.


    However, there is no evidence to prove anything, either it is true, so no evidence can be found, or the murderer Gao Gan did not leave any trace.


    All along, the anger of the son of heaven, Fu corpse thousands of miles.


    In a rage, Emperor Yongping executed all the maids and eunuchs around the fourth prince, including the nanny. Even the people who used to be near the fourth Prince''s room in Taiji hall didn''t live.


    ££££££


    When Xiao Baoxin got the news of Mrs. yuan''s death in the Xie family, it was two hours after the incident. Xie Xian sent out a message to let the Xie family prepare for the funeral.


    After hearing this, Xie''s mother immediately fainted and cried bitterly


    "Why didn''t I die? Why did I let the white haired people give the black haired people away! Sanniang is so young! "


    The whole family gathered around Xie''s mother and wiped their tears.


    After receiving the message sent by Xiao Baoxin, Xie Wan immediately rushed back to Xie''s house. When she saw Xiao Baoxin, her eyes were swollen, like an apricot stone.


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t it misinformation?" Xie Wan finally saw her relatives, but she was not depressed. Holding Xiao Baoxin in her arms, she burst into tears.


    Although I know that what I ask is unrealistic, and any gossip has been spread, no one dares to spread the news of death, especially the news of Xie Xian''s mother''s death.


    What''s more, the news was sent back to Xie''s house by Xie Xian''s close relatives, and there was no faking.


    Xiao Baoxin''s tears are like broken twisted beads. He never stops when he hears about his mother-in-law''s death.


    There are seven points of pain and three points of regret.


    If she was not pregnant with twins, she should accompany her mother-in-law into the Palace this round.


    She was already very sad. Influenced by Xie Wan''s emotion, she felt helpless and overwhelmed. Suddenly, she could hardly breathe.


    Just a sudden, people have fainted.


    Fortunately, Xie Wan held her all the time. At the moment when she was paralyzed, she hugged her tightly.


    Xie Wan can''t take care of her sadness. She is still pregnant in her arms.


    Cried out: "sister-in-law, come on, come on I''m scared to death.


    My mother died. If anything happens to my sister-in-law, my brother will go crazy.


    Yi''antang was in a mess, and Xie''s mother couldn''t help crying: "hurry up, help people into the back room - don''t stop there. Tell the housekeeper to go to the Tai hospital and ask a Tai doctor to come here - no, no, it''s probably a mess. We can''t separate ourselves. Ask a famous doctor in the city to come here. Hurry up


    "Call Dr. Xue first." Xie''s mother didn''t care. She went to the doctor in an emergency and called all she could think of.


    All I thought about was that I couldn''t let anything happen to this pregnant woman any more, but I was inspired for a moment.


    Let Mrs. Wang quickly move: "you go to work on your sister-in-law''s affairs, Cai, you send someone to call the second and third to the house, and Jiulang. Seven niangs and twelve niangs will take care of Baoxin. "

 Chapter 824

    When Xie Xian came out from the palace with Mrs. yuan''s body, it was already three minutes after Shenshi. Xie Qing and Zhuge Shu had already prepared the coffin.


    It''s the first-class Phoebe. Mrs. yuan was well prepared before she was 30 years old.


    In Daliang, there is a custom that most men and women will prepare their coffins before they are 30 years old, so as to avoid unexpected accidents.


    Especially in the last years of the previous dynasty, war broke out frequently. Some people even prepared their coffins when they were 20 years old.


    After all, I don''t know which one will arrive before tomorrow or accident.


    The higher the social level, the better the materials used. What Mrs. yuan used was the best gold nanmu, carved beams and painted buildings, which was extremely luxurious.


    Mrs. yuan was extremely dangerous when she gave birth to Xie Xian, and she began to prepare after that.


    I didn''t expect to use it today.


    When Zhuge Shu held Xie Xian, he obviously felt that he was already gone with the wind. Although he looked normal and even too calm, he actually stood up and finally met his family. As soon as he relaxed, the whole person collapsed.


    Xie Qing sent people to carefully put Mrs. yuan into the coffin.


    "Brother." He went to Xie Xian and said, "let''s go home."


    Xie Xian nodded. With the help of Zhuge Shu, he helped the coffin all the way back to Xie''s home in Wuyi lane.


    Langya Wang''s mansion, which has been vacant for two or three years, was given to Yang Fengming, the elder brother of Yang''s family, the princess of Jiangxia, a few months ago.


    The eldest son of the Taishan sheep family came out of the family. After entering Jiankang, he made a rapid progress and became a servant of Huangmen. Within a few months, he became a regular servant. After zhugefu was forced to become an official by Princess Rouran nine, Yang Fengming took the post of minister of punishment.


    In less than a year, the status has gone up.


    Also because of the promotion of the Minister of punishment, Emperor Yongping intended to be gracious, so he gave the house of the Wang family in Wuyi lane to Yang Fengming.


    Yang Fengming didn''t make any drastic changes either. He just renovated everything and took his family from Pingyuan county to Jiankang city. Today is the day of moving to a new house. All the families have sent people to celebrate. Although it can''t be compared with the Xie family''s banquet, it''s quite lively.


    Until Xie Xian returned to Xie Fu with the coffin, the whole street was blown up.


    Half an hour later, the Xie family put on white lanterns and set up a spirit shed.


    "... who died?"


    "The servants of the Xie family were very strict and didn''t ask anything."


    "It''s not Xie Xian anyway. I watched him come back."


    "... either his mother or Mrs. Xie."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xian suddenly returns to Xie''s home, and the hall has been properly arranged.


    Mrs. Wang has experience. When Xie Shizhong died, Mrs. yuan was so sad that she wanted to go with him. Mrs. Wang was responsible for everything.


    "What''s going on?" Xie''s mother calls Xie Xian to him. The old lady''s eyes are red with tears. Although she loves her grandson and can''t bear to look at him in a trance, she has to find out the whole story.


    "Yes, how can a good man come out of the palace when he enters the palace?" Thank three Ye urgent way.


    There is no relationship with the elder sister-in-law, but it''s the elder brother''s widow and the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. Their own family broke their heads, and it''s not their turn to bully others.


    "What does the emperor say?"


    "- what''s the matter, xuanhui? We Xie family can''t be bullied like this. No matter who he is, if you dare to move our Xie family, he will die!"


    Mrs. Wang pulled down his sleeve and shut up, even if she said something constructive.


    Over the years, I''ve seen my age grow, and I''m falling.


    Xie Xian drooped his eyes and said what happened in the palace.


    "What will the emperor do with Huaiyang king?" Xie Erye asked.


    "Yes, what did you do?" Xie said: "is Huaiyang King stupid? How can he think of killing his elder sister-in-law? He wants to be superior. He wants to kill the emperor. "


    Thanks to Xie''s proximity, he kicked Xie''s foot.


    "Old three!" He glared. "Do you want to be disrespectful?"


    Do you want to drag Xie Jiaquan down to join with Chang Sao for a happy reunion?


    It''s true, but can it be said?


    "With the Xie family and the Xiao family, can the king of Huaiyang ascend the throne and become emperor after he kills the emperor?" Xie''s mother said coldly, "before you speak, think first."


    That makes sense.


    Huaiyang king wants to cut off Yongping emperor''s arm first. After Xie''s family, it''s Xiao''s family. It''s Yongping emperor who has almost wiped out the living forces.


    The safest thing is to force him to abdicate and to make a smooth transition.


    It was only a few ministers who died, and it would not have a great impact on the court.


    What is surprising is the sudden defection of the princess of Huaiyang, which made the king of Huaiyang fail to succeed, so he caught Mrs. yuan as the backing. Of course, this is also the most harmful to the Xie family.


    "Ah Lang, go on." Xie Mu said softly.


    Xie Xian sat on the embroidered pier with straight eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. He suddenly looked around: "where''s Baoxin?"


    "How is she?"


    "She''s OK. She just passed out. Now she wakes up. Seven niangs and twelve niangs accompany her." Wang Fu said: "don''t worry. I''ve found Xiao Wei Tai Yi. Everything is fine."


    In fact, because of the death of the emperor''s eldest son, he was dismissed by the emperor and did not serve in the imperial hospital.


    It''s just that the Xie family has a lot to do with them.


    Xie Xian seemed to have digested the words for a while before he fully understood them. He murmured: "nothing is good, nothing is good. Ask seven niangs and twelve niangs not to touch her... Not to touch her..."


    Mrs. Wang looked at Xie''s mother in surprise. She had to say that Xie Xian might be very excited. How could she say something wrong?


    Xie''s mother is also quite worried. She looks at Xie Xianyi''s white face and is obviously in a trance.


    "Go and have a rest, and I''ll take care of your mother. I want the emperor to give an account to the Xie family


    "No more." Xie Xian shakes his head, "this matter does not need the grandmother to appear, the emperor, will not Rao the Huaiyang king."


    Although Mrs. yuan was dead, Xie Xian''s grief returned to grief, and her intelligence quotient was still there.


    The understanding of emperor Yongping is the same as before.


    It was a very important person for the throne, a serious victim of paranoia.


    If the king of Huaiyang dares to kill people in the palace, Emperor Yongping will immediately think of what to do if he wants to attack him.


    He would not be so stupid as to think that the ultimate goal of the king of Huaiyang was a eldest daughter-in-law of the Xie family. He forced Xie Xian to resign. Ding you was full of personal enmity, and the king of Huaiyang stopped.


    The Emperor may even be frustrated by the Huaiyang king, and the end of death without burial place has been clearly arranged in his mind.


    If such a big cancer is not uprooted, Emperor Yongping will surely have trouble sleeping and eating.

 Chapter 825

    Not to mention, in the Taiji hall, the king of Huaiyang stabbed the king and killed him. The knife was stabbed on the emperor''s shoulder in full view of the public. Although it was blocked by the emperor''s thick clothes, he didn''t hurt himself, but his heart was real.


    He must have died, how he died and how miserable he died.


    "It''s up to me to deal with my mother''s affairs." Xie Xian''s tone is solemn.


    Thanks to his boasting of resourcefulness and strategy, everything is within his calculation.


    Why didn''t he expect that the king of Huaiyang would go crazy and take the risk to commit a murder in the palace?


    "It''s not your fault, Alan. You don''t know everything." Xie''s mother rejected everyone, and then she grabbed Xie Xian''s hand and cried, "you don''t have the ability to see the sky. You know that Huaiyang king has such a vicious calculation."


    "Who would have thought that he would do this in the palace?"


    It''s not nice to say that with this method, no one should attack the empress. Is it a bit of an ox knife to kill the family members of courtiers?


    It''s too dangerous, too exciting, even giving is not proportional to the harvest.


    On the other hand, we can see the strength of the Xie family and the Xiao family.


    Xie''s family can defend outside the palace. At any banquet or even going out, it''s better to bring more retinues. Can they defend inside the palace?


    In the palace, there are not many maids.


    Even if you have a good eye and enter the palace, you will be under the Royal protection.


    "... after all, it''s a bad move for grandson." Xie Xian whispered.


    "It''s fate." Xie''s mother shook her head and said, "it''s impossible to guard against it. If you change anyone else, you can only wait to die. What about the late emperor? Who doesn''t sing the praises of virtue, the virtues of culture and martial arts, the Lord of saints and sages. Even the guards in the palace were still in the control of the former Emperor, but they were still killed by Wang''s looking for an opportunity. "


    "Can you say that xianhuangqi is not Wang''s opponent because of its poor intelligence?"


    "There are those who have been thieves for thousands of days, but there are no those who have been guarding against thieves for thousands of days."


    "Good people are always different from evil people. Because good people have a bottom line, while evil people hide in the dark and wait for opportunities to hurt and kill people. They have no bottom line, and no one can catch up with their evil steps. Xuanhui, it''s the Huaiyang King''s fault, not you. "


    "Grandma understands your pain, but she doesn''t agree with your remorse."


    "It''s not your responsibility." Xie''s mother held Xie Xian''s hand tightly: "it''s your mother who died today. Except for your father, you are the one she cared for all her life. She will not allow you to think so. "


    "If I am the old woman who died today, I will not allow you to think so."


    "Your mother is dead, but you still have the whole Xie family to bear. There are also Baoxin, ah Yan, ah Qi, and even Baoxin''s unborn children. He Qi Niang, my old lady... "


    "Grandmother." Xie Xian suddenly knelt down in front of Xie''s mother and knocked to the ground.


    He cried bitterly in the palace. In front of his close relatives, he didn''t hide any more. He fell on the ground and cried bitterly.


    As soon as they sat down and knelt down, they cried.


    This makes the maid outside the room can''t help but wipe tears. I''ve never seen Xie Xian cry like this or the old lady.


    ££££££


    The Xie family and their sons were in grief. On that day, under the leadership of Mrs. Wang, they sent condolence notes to their families, and the married ladies of the Xie family rushed back.


    Xie Xian changed into a suit of filial piety. When Xiao Baoxin saw him, his eyes had swollen into steamed bread.


    Xie Wan and Xie Xian brothers and sisters hugged their heads and cried bitterly for a while, which made Xiao Baoxin very uncomfortable. The grief of Xie''s family was so overwhelming that the fetus in her stomach was very upset. In just two hours, she had fainted twice.


    "You go to Lingtang." Xie Xian told Xie Wan, "go and change into Xiaoyi first."


    "Sister in law... Some are not safe. Brother, you should pay more attention." Xie Wan whispered.


    No one knows better than Xie Xian how much damage this situation has done to Xiao Baoxin.


    Once she''s pregnant, her perception of external emotions will multiply.


    So he didn''t even dare to touch her and get close to her.


    "Don''t go to Lingtang. You can''t stand it." He whispered: "grandma said, let you have a baby, don''t... Thank your family for being hurt again."


    Xiao Baoxin forced his grief and said, "how can I not go?"


    But she couldn''t even get close to him.


    There was never such a moment when she hated God''s gifted skills. In his most sad time, she can''t even comfort him. She can''t even touch his head, hold him in her arms, say and I can''t do it.


    "... you can''t have another accident." Xie Xian''s eyes are moist and his long eyelashes are trembling¡° Otherwise, I will die. "


    This is undoubtedly a heavy boxing in Xiao Baoxin''s heart.


    "Husband..." Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help crying.


    The answer to her is not Xie Xian''s embrace, but the figure who turns around and leaves.


    With a creak, the door closed.


    Xie Xian leaned behind the door and said for a long time, "take good care of your body and don''t hurt yourself."


    Caiwei clenched her lips tightly beside her, and then she burst into tears.


    Her husband was awesome, and loved his wife.


    Wuwuwuwu, the God killed Huaiyang king is so immoral that he has to find a place where there is no one to end his own life. He also drags on such a good Mrs. yuan and makes her wife and the whole family so sad.


    It''s immoral. It''s immoral!


    ££££££


    The death of Mrs. yuan quickly spread all over Jiankang city.


    Even without thanking his family, the courtiers had already made a plea to Emperor Yongping to punish the Huaiyang king.


    In particular, Huaiyang King stabbed Wang Shajia''s action, ran to kill Yongping emperor, properly disobedient and treason felony. And the crime is unforgivable.


    Xie Xian himself wrote a memorial of several thousand words, demanding that the king of Huaiyang should be punished. Otherwise, the family members of the courtiers would be in danger and would not know when they would die.


    Therefore, for the crimes of the Huaiyang king, it is difficult for the emperor and his ministers to agree.


    Death is certain, how to die.


    At this time, it can be seen that emperor Yongping had a strong hand. From top to bottom, Huaiyang king killed all the babies, including one-year-old babies, pregnant concubines in the backyard, and servants in the palace.


    Apart from the princess of Huaiyang who killed her relatives with great righteousness, the children she gave birth to were not in the scope of living.


    Xiao Jingai didn''t even dare to plead.


    Of course, she did not see emperor Yongping.


    The emperor''s son died. The emperor was so busy that the queen fell ill again. In addition to the prosecution of Huaiyang king, after a big vase was smashed, there was no real reward for Yongping emperor''s "meritorious rescue".


    Of course, Xiao Jingai was relieved not to put her and Huaiyang king to death together.


    At least get rid of the Huaiyang king.


    After all, it''s not for her, it''s for others to see. The emperor won''t ignore it.

 Chapter 826

    Xiao Jingai doesn''t care much about his original body and the children of Huaiyang king.


    After all, it was not her own, and she was not treated with enough respect.


    In the position of a third party, he disobeyed and violated the law, assassinated Yongping emperor in full view of the public, and killed again. If he didn''t kill the right one, he was waiting for the settlement in the autumn, and there was no argument.


    Let alone the Huaiyang King''s children, she would have died if she had not done so.


    But from an objective point of view.


    However, in order to avoid being too ruthless, on the fourth day after the incident, when he saw emperor Yongping, Xiao Jingai cried out to Emperor Yongping for his own children.


    After three times of death, no one knows how to cry better than she does. It doesn''t affect the beauty.


    Of course, she didn''t want to play too much, so that emperor Yongping thought that she was still in love with Huaiyang King... And his children, that would be a bad dish. The Huaiyang King pit to death, followed by his own pit to die is to dig his own grave.


    The little remark turned upside down, saying that the prince and daughter of Huaiyang were innocent, and then turning around, saying that the king of Huaiyang deserved what he had done. As his children, they should have the same happiness as their father, but not the same as their father. The emperor could not be too strict with them.


    I''m confused to hear about Duofu. What''s the matter? I''m afraid that the emperor will not deal with the Huaiyang Prince''s daughter and leave a future trouble. I''ll ask her to do divination and throw a few big stones on the child who has already fallen into the well to make sure that she is dead?


    It indirectly proves that the imperial palace of Huaiyang is really unknown¡ª¡ª


    Yes, the emperor forgot the princess of Huaiyang.


    The people below them remember, but they dare not remind the emperor. After the emperor''s son died, the emperor was stabbed by the Huaiyang king in the Taiji hall, and Xie pushe''s mother also died. Yongping emperor was in a mess, just like a firefight.


    No one dares to find bad luck for such an irrelevant person at this time.


    But for emperor Yongping''s words, no one was allowed to come near the room where the Huaiyang princess was. They were not sure whether they wanted to starve to death. They didn''t intend to ask for instructions from Duofu.


    After all, the princess of Huaiyang rescued her earlier. Otherwise, I don''t know how she died.


    It''s still Duofu''s courage to let the palace people have delicious meals three times a day, and then choose a time when the emperor is not very deep fried to report to them. Otherwise, it''s uncertain how long the princess of Huaiyang will stay in Taiji hall.


    Of course, it''s lucky that so many things happened. Otherwise, it would be strange if the gossip didn''t come out after spending so long in Taiji hall as Princess Huaiyang.


    Although some people also pay attention to this point, they just think that the princess of Huaiyang has not cleared her body of suspicion.


    It''s not a scandal or anything.


    Although the people of Jiankang have gossip, there is still a bottom line.


    Whether the emperor''s son died or Xie Xian''s mother died in the palace, it would do great harm to the emperor. I really have such a big heart. It''s not the bottom line to leave the guilty minister''s wife in Taiji hall at this time.


    Jiankang people do not allow or believe it!


    Dorf: as a result, what did she hear


    It''s such a crying method, coupled with the vague and confused words about the wheels of the car. Fortunately, it hasn''t been heard by outsiders. Otherwise, it''s not certain that the misunderstanding really happened.


    In the Taiji hall, the only sure useful information is that there is something about yuan Chen.


    Emperor Yongping sneered: "the king of Huaiyang is very devoted to Yuan Chen. His feelings move the sky. He still protects him today!"


    The king of Huaiyang was tortured in the prison, but he didn''t say that Yuan Chen was also an accomplice!


    Yongping emperor in addition to admiration is admiration.


    He and Xie Xian went to see the king of Huaiyang, in addition to full of abuse and curse, in the end, he couldn''t stand the punishment and gave up all the secret information in the palace. He didn''t even have yuan Chen.


    If it wasn''t for the princess of Huaiyang, they would have missed this man.


    What can I say


    Love to step on the horse, this is it!


    "... yes, I''m sure it''s yuan Chen. They talk and laugh... I recognize his voice. " Xiao Jingai covers his face and cries. At the same time, he empties the eyes of crying flower in his fingers. The one crying is called a pear flower with rain.


    "I knew that the real love of the eleventh king was yuan Chen!"


    I feel like vomiting.


    Xiao Jingai is angry. With his original appearance, how could he not be better than yuan Chen''s false wife? The powder on the face can be eaten with pancakes.


    "Although I shouldn''t betray the eleventh king, your majesty is a rare young wise master. He is the real dragon emperor who breaks through all the hardships and ascends to the throne. I can''t let the selfishness of King 11 hurt your majesty... Only under your Majesty''s wise leadership can Daliang be expected to revive. I can''t... "


    "Woo woo, I''m so hard..."


    Emperor Yongping said: "Princess... You are right. You didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "Don''t worry, you have protected me and saved Daliang. I will not let the loyal and patriotic people be criticized." He pondered for a while.


    After a long time, Xiao Jingai forgot to cry and looked at Yongping emperor and other seals.


    Is it so hard?


    After a long time, she was a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know whether I should continue to cry or dry my tears to show my generosity. But Xiao Jingai was afraid that he would retreat. This move was in the emperor''s favor, and he gave it to the province.


    What else is she doing inside and outside?


    When Duo Fu was embarrassed for them, Emperor Yongping said:


    "I''ll make you the wife of Gaoliang county and enjoy the treatment of the second grade. The salary is the same as that of Princess Lujiang." He continued: "you can continue to live in Huaiyang palace, or I can give you another residence."


    Duofu is silly. The emperor spared no effort to let others destroy their relatives and save his life.


    It''s a precedent that she was granted a county lady position similar to that of the princess.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Xiao Jingai didn''t be silly for a long time. He fell to his knees with a plop. He was really down-to-earth and merciless.


    I didn''t expect it. It''s an accident, but it''s what she deserves.


    Who can die three times without breaking down?!


    This is the place to live. It''s better to find another place. Living back in Huaiyang palace, she was afraid that she would be killed by Huaiyang King Yu in the middle of the night.


    As for ghosts, she died three times. Are you still afraid?


    Nature is afraid!


    Emperor Yongping decided to find another place for her, but it was necessary to move away from Taiji hall. He also reflected that although he was the aunt of a dying man, guatian Lixia, he could not stand any harm, even rumors.


    After the talk, Xiao Jingai asked Duofu to come out of Taiji hall.


    Where she went to live was not the responsibility of the emperor''s master and servant. They were still flustered. The king of Huaiyang was doomed. He certainly didn''t intend to stay for the rest of the evil. He immediately sent people to the yuan family to arrest people.

 Chapter 827

    If it wasn''t for Duofu''s reminding, Emperor Yongping immediately planned to inform Xie Xian and let him go.


    When Xie Xian''s mother died, one of them wanted to keep the spirit and be filial, and the other one handed in the fold of Ding you''s resignation. Emperor, if you have something to do, you still call people to the palace, including you. Emperor and Xie Xian are afraid that the doctors of the Imperial censor''s platform are idle. Do you open your eyes and close your eyes? You are in vain if you can''t die.


    There is no worry about being filial to an official. In ancient times, it existed during the war. It had to be a military officer who went to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    It is called seizing affection to replace the filial piety of parents with loyal ministers to the country.


    Even in the war period, there was no feeling for civil servants. Although it is not peaceful and prosperous now, it can be said that Xie Xian and Ding you are 100 percent. There is no reason to say that they are not adulterated.


    Excluding Xie Xian, Emperor Yongping''s first choice was Yang Shao.


    This is his son-in-law of the Song family. He is also a kung fu master. It''s best for him to come out.


    However, after Yang Shao left, he learned that Yuan Chen had already fled and never appeared in Jiankang city since the news came out that the Huaiyang king had been sent to heaven.


    Mrs. Yin realized something was wrong early in the morning. Huaiyang king and Yuan Chen were estranged for a time, but later they didn''t know how to get together again.


    She did not scold or even move her hand, but her arm could not twist her thigh. Yuan Chen can not stand a set of face-to-face, behind a set, promised well, turned and Huaiyang Wang good.


    She doesn''t blame yuan Chen for breaking the pot. Since the scandal with the king of Huaiyang broke out, the leader and follower of shining County stabbed him in the back. He not only made peace with Yuan Chen, but also secretly made a vow against the yuan family


    After that, no one wanted to be Baoshan. Even the matchmaker spent a lot of money on it. No one wanted to marry them.


    Even if it is a poor family, there is no daughter¡ª¡ª


    Not without it. A poor girl who fell down from childhood.


    Not even her, not to mention her proud son?


    And the originator of all this is the Xiao family, Xiao Baoxin. It was Xiao Baoshu who broke out the scandal with the king of Huaiyang. It can be said that his son''s life was ruined in the hands of his sister and brother.


    Mrs. Yin felt sorry for her son and let others dislike him like this. In the end, she turned a blind eye to her advice.


    But the eyes closed a little beyond Mrs. Yin''s expectation. Unexpectedly, the king of Huaiyang turned against him and wanted to kill Yongping emperor in the full view of the Taiji hall. On the night when the news came out, she didn''t see yuan Chen again, which made her suspicious.


    It''s just a son. What else can she say?


    Like the princess of Huaiyang, do you want to fight against your relatives?


    It doesn''t exist.


    She would rather die than tell her son. Instead of making a public statement, she helped to deal with the aftermath. For fear that the news from his own house might arouse suspicion from others, he let his confidants spread the news around yuan''s house, saying that Yuan Chen had raised a Kabuki outside, sleeping in flowers and willows all his life¡ª¡ª


    It''s not good to think of something tall. It''s too eye-catching to say anything about going out to study.


    This was so common in Yuan Chen that no one doubted it.


    He''s such a person.


    Even yuan Chen''s father didn''t know that these days he was scolding in Mrs. Yin''s ear and gave birth to such a disheartened son. He couldn''t lift his head in front of his old friends.


    It''s rare for Mrs. Yin not to quarrel with Dr. yuan because of this.


    When she wants to come, it''s better for her to be suspicious. There''s nothing wrong with Yuan Chen at all. It''s just that he has made his old fault again. It''s really the excuse she gave him.


    Until, when Yang Shao came to the door, Mrs. Yin was stunned, her brain was buzzing, and she was tied up by a group of officers and soldiers. She didn''t even shout out a sentence of injustice.


    She is so unjust!


    When a man sits at home, a pot comes from the sky.


    "Why? Why? Why? " Now she still expects to be something else, which has nothing to do with the fact that her son is involved because he is close to the king of Huaiyang.


    Don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for such a big event as conspiracy and rebellion, how could the whole family be arrested.


    "The evidence of Yuan Chen''s conspiracy against the king of Huaiyang is solid!" Yang Shao said in a loud voice: "I am under the command of the emperor to catch your accomplices! Take them all away All the servants in the house were sent to the prison.


    Yang Shao was ordered by Emperor Yongping to search for yuan Chen, but there was no trace.


    The angry emperor Yongping broke the Paperweight of the white jade carving and ordered to draw pictures. Yuan Chen was wanted by all the counties.


    The yuan family, on the other hand, asked all the questions. It was just after autumn, and they all went out to do it in three days. They were all accomplices in what they needed to ask.


    Outside the market, there are hundreds of people who have beheaded, including the Wang family members in Huaiyang and the yuan family. The blood from beheading alone flows down the street.


    Doctor yuan did not close his eyes until he died. He scolded yuan Chen, Madame Yin and King Huaiyang. How innocent is he? He doesn''t even know a fart!


    And Huaiyang king also after them, a day later, enjoy the punishment of car crack, was dismembered.


    It is half a month since the case was settled.


    On the 21st of March, when Mrs. yuan stopped working, Xie Xian went out of Jiankang city and went straight to xiapi ancestral tomb to enter the ancestral hall.


    Xiao Baoxin is supposed to go with her, but she is pregnant with twins. Since the death of Mrs. yuan, the Xie family have been thinking about her, and this long journey will not allow her to go with her.


    It''s October. She''s been pregnant for more than five months, and her stomach is almost the same size as other people''s six or seven months.


    Xie Xian thought again and again, but he told Xie''s mother about Xiao Baoxin''s gifted skills.


    When he left, it was as short as three months and as long as half a year. He was afraid that he would not come back when his child was born. In the Xie family, he could trust his mother, and her status could protect Xiao Baoxin.


    Although Xiao Baoxin was pregnant with twins and had reason not to do everything by herself, she did not keep filial piety before her death, and her daughter-in-law''s duty has been criticized.


    If he is there, he can protect her. If he is not there, he worries everywhere.


    I''m also afraid that Xie''s mother has some opinions on Xiao Baoxin, so that she doesn''t give up her whole heart.


    So after discussing with Xiao Baoxin, he told the truth with Xie Mu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be filial, but that she doesn''t allow it. She feels others'' emotions as if she is suffering. When Xie Jiaqi is in grief, she can''t even enter the mourning hall.


    It''s not that she didn''t try to get in. She basically passed out.


    If it''s just her, she''s going to watch her mother-in-law while biting her teeth. It''s not for other people''s eyes, but for fear that it''s just the last thing she can do for Mrs. yuan.


    But she can''t do it. It''s helpless.


    Xie''s chin hardly fell to the ground.


    Also worried about the death of Mrs. yuan, Xie Xian to stimulate the brain are not clear. Touching Xie Xian''s head, he said that it was time for the child to take medicine.


    Fortunately, in the process of communication with Xie''s mother, Xiao Baoxin quickly verified this point.

 Chapter 828

    eight hundred and twenty-eight


    Xie''s mother gaped at half a cup of tea.


    I think I expected such a reaction. Neither Xie Xian nor Xiao Baoxin urged me to wait for the old lady to think smoothly.


    "... it''s still true." Xie''s mother finally found herself.


    If it wasn''t for the death of her daughter-in-law and the grief of the whole family, she would be able to play with Xiao Baoxin for another half an hour.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s no wonder that Sun Tzu is so protective and has the ability to be a weapon on weekdays. Once he encounters such an emotional situation, it''s a double-edged sword. How much he hurt people at that time, how much he hurt himself now.


    Think about it. It''s rare that we haven''t blackened in these years and still have a pure heart.


    Xiao Baoxin was more painful in his heart.


    During the period of Mrs. yuan''s death, Xiao Baoxin''s filial piety was not as good as other people''s, so the ugly words were flying to the sky, and no one in the house was gossiping.


    But Xie''s mother never had such a view.


    Maybe she has lived too long, seen too much and experienced too much. At least in the past few years with Xiao Baoxin, she knows that Xiao Baoxin is not an unfilial person, nor an arrogant and domineering person. On the contrary, they are brave and resourceful¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it''s not too much. At least it''s not as good as my grandson.


    But it''s definitely not mindless.


    People who have never had a child stand and talk without backache. They don''t know how many crimes women will suffer from pregnancy to childbirth. If you don''t follow their set of five stresses and four beauties and twenty-four filial piety allusions, you are unfilial, you are domineering, and all kinds of crimes are on your head.


    And those who have had children, hate you bad words, don''t hate you eat melon to watch the fun, how did they experience these, suffer those suffering, why can''t you bear, can only be more bitter than them. In their eyes, it''s not proper for the elders to be compassionate and the husband to be compassionate, because in those days, their families were so "formal.".


    In a word, people''s minds are complex, and most of them are stricter than the law, while others are more lenient than self-discipline.


    Xie Xian turned his hand to cloud in the middle of the court and offended many people. Today, Ding you has only a few more attacks than several times.


    Xie''s mother is open-minded. She''s under pressure, and some people in Xie''s family are dissatisfied.


    "Thank you, grandma." Xie Xian was relieved to see that Xie''s mother accepted without any obstacles.


    He was relieved to have his grandmother to protect him. Of course, it''s unrealistic to say that he can be completely relieved. He used to produce under his nose, but he was still worried every day. Today, thousands of miles away from home, let alone think.


    Xie Mu: "I haven''t seen any big waves in my old man''s life. It''s obviously not difficult for me."


    Although I think Xiao Baoxin''s talent skill is magical, can it be said that?


    Some people are favored by God. They can do whatever they want. They can overthrow a dynasty and become the masters of their own country. How did the Daliang Dynasty come from?


    Who can be emperor?


    It''s a matter of harmony between the heaven and the earth. The most important thing is that the heaven doesn''t look up to you. It''s futile for you to be outstanding in martial arts because of your meritorious service.


    Xiao Baoxin''s golden finger is just a little bit against the sky. In fact, she looks against the sky and is too beautiful. Even if Xie''s mother claimed that she was used to seeing big waves and was so beautiful in her lifetime, she had only seen Xiao Baoxin.


    Therefore, to sum up, Xiao Baoxin is against the heaven and is advantaged by nature. It''s quite thick.


    "... don''t worry about me." Xie''s mother said to Xiao Baoxin, "if you don''t think I''m small here, you''ll start to move to Yi''an Hall tomorrow. Even if all the nurses and doctors come here, I''ll be at ease." Then he took a look at Xie Xian, which means, "don''t you worry?"


    Yi''an hall can''t compare with an hall. After all, it''s the main house of a mansion.


    But it''s definitely not small. For the most authoritative elders in my family, where can I live?


    Xie''s mother''s family background depends on her family background. In addition, the utensils of Xie''s family say that when people get old, they all go back to their original nature. The older Xie''s mother gets, the more she likes luxury. The low-key luxury and the casual things are all valuable. It can be said that it is much more beautiful and exquisite than Rong''an hall.


    How dare Xiao Baoxin dislike it? The protection of Xie''s mother is more effective than the emperor''s reward of a gold medal, at least in Xie''s family.


    "Baoxin would be very grateful if she could get the protection of her grandmother when she said anything."


    She is not afraid.


    I''m not afraid of growing up.


    Thank you for being afraid.


    In addition, Mrs. yuan had an accident in the palace, which deeply stimulated Xie Xian. Even if he didn''t tell her clearly, it was all in her heart.


    There''s no need to choke with him. It''s all for her good.


    And she''s pregnant with twins. She can''t be too careful.


    Xie Xian tells Xiao Baoxin to Xie''s mother. The next morning, he is going to start Fu Ling''s journey. Not to mention that Yi''an hall and Rong''an hall are ordered, they are busy inside and outside.


    That night, in the dead of night, Xiao Baoxin went to the Lingtang and gave Mrs. yuan incense.


    Also at this time she can get quiet, Xie Xian put irrelevant people to the yard.


    It''s a pity that she always appears in the evening when there are few people, so that it doesn''t look like she''s spreading around outside.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin are not in the eyes of unexpected people, just to be worthy of the heart.


    Otherwise, an unfilial hat will be pressed down and one mouth will be able to say dead.


    "Aung, don''t worry. Let''s go. I''ll take good care of xuanhui." Xiao Baoxin put his hands together and swore before Mrs. yuan''s death. She knew that Xie Xian was the most important thing for Mrs. yuan in the world.


    Well, and Xie Yan.


    "And ah Yan. Ah Yan and ah Qi are both my sons. I will not be partial to any one or treat any one harshly. "


    Through the death of Mrs. yuan, Xiao Baoxin can see that the old son is really integrated into the Xie family, and treats Mrs. yuan as a real grandmother, rather than a character who must be conquered with her thighs.


    Cry of hoarseness, mouth to revenge for Mrs. yuan.


    If she hadn''t covered his mouth, I don''t know what the goods would shout.


    As he said, Yang Shao''s mother died early in her previous life. She died without waiting for him. He had never felt such selfless love as Mrs. yuan. He thought of everything for him, and even told him the bottom of the box, so as to give him the best of everything.


    Xie Yan deserves it.


    At least at the beginning is to hold the thigh, fortunately Xie family better to survive.


    As a result, people can''t bear to treat each other sincerely.


    Xiao Baoxin knows how cold Mrs. yuan is to outsiders and how hot she is to people she cares about. It''s a bit exaggerating to say "burn", but it must be a good way to dig out the heart.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, I would rather break up with Xie family and marry her Xiao Baoxin.


    After all, it''s not for fun that people don''t marry.

 Chapter 829

    For the sake of her son, Mrs. Yuan went up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire.


    This heart is used on Xiao''er Lang, or he doesn''t understand it, but Xie Yan has an old soul in his forties. Who doesn''t understand him?


    He knows more about the value of this.


    Xie Xian hugs Xie Yan, and they cry like a tearful person.


    Xiao Baoxin saw it in his eyes at that time. If she had not been dragged away by Xie xianphene, she would have been unable to control the three members of the family crying together.


    ¡­¡­


    "... and seven niangs, and grandmother." Xiao Baoxin''s understanding is later, and he makes up for it.


    "Well, you can rest assured." If you think about it carefully, no one can enter Mrs. yuan''s heart.


    "I will also take good care of the children in my stomach and let them grow up healthily."


    Xie Xian is listening. If she is not afraid that her emotions will affect her, she really wants to touch her head. I know what his mother is thinking and thinking about.


    It''s not appropriate to say anything else in Lingtang. Xie Xian urges her to go back soon.


    "Don''t kneel here all the time. It''s too cold for your stomach."


    Two people look at each other, all in silence.


    "You are not well recently, so you should pay more attention when you go out. Don''t let me worry, and don''t let my mother worry. " Xiao Baoxin said, "grandma has me here. We''ll be fine."


    Perhaps the family of Xie had no semicolon for the funerary coffin with the doctor.


    Xie''s mother had an early agreement with the old imperial doctor Wei. This time, she asked doctor Wei to accompany her. After that, the Xie family collected books for you to use.


    The reason why the aristocratic family has been a aristocratic family for a hundred years lies in the monopoly of all kinds of resources, educational resources and material sources.


    Xie xianyili''s book collection and compilation work was resisted from the very beginning. Now the king of Huaiyang has been split because of his conspiracy to rebel. I''m afraid that this delay is far away.


    Can get the promise of Xie family, Wei family which has a shouldn''t, and no time limit, casually you see casually you take casually you copy.


    Even if Xie Xian intended to share his book collection with the world, now his worries are hard to think of. He can''t tell how many people are waiting to join him at the slightest move.


    Who do you want to run on and what benefits do you want to gain by making the Xie family''s collection public?


    Mother died, not honest Ding you, want to have no, unfilial!


    You''re not going to die.


    The Wei family has a glimpse of the Xie family''s promise to collect books, which is undoubtedly more attractive than their silver. No matter what happens in the future, at least they are the first to see it, enjoy their eyes and share their knowledge.


    This was something I didn''t even think about before.


    Each family''s book collection can exchange with each other, it must have a considerable friendship, especially some rare books.


    But Xie family''s condition is any collection of books, it can not be said that there are no duplicate books.


    Dr. Wei has been holding his fingers for several days. If it wasn''t for Xie Xian''s death, he couldn''t wait so long.


    It''s said that there is still Mrs. Tai in the Xie family, so Mrs. yuan can''t be more than seventy-seven at most. In addition, there are uncles and brothers in the family, thirty-seven. It''s already the right time.


    On the eighth day of October, early in the morning, it was drizzling. Xie xianfuling left Jiankang city. There were about 200 people in the mighty team, servants and guards.


    In order to prevent someone from falling into the well, Xiao Sikong specially selected more than ten people in the army to join in.


    After Xie Xian left for Xiao Baoxin to offer incense in the middle of the night, he didn''t say a word about himself.


    Xiao Baoxin saw the people off and looked at the departing team from a distance. There was no sign of them. The last one disappeared and turned back to the gate of Xie''s house.


    I always feel empty in my heart.


    "Don''t think too much, take good care of your body." Xie Wan saw Mrs. yuan off and wiped away her tears¡° What I miss most is the twins in your belly... "


    She suddenly said: "I don''t know whether it''s Xiao Lang or Xiao Niang."


    An untimely word wandered around his lips and swallowed it back. I don''t know how good it would be if my mother could watch them grow up.


    "Dr. Xue doesn''t promise."


    Aunt and sister-in-law walked in the corridor, both dressed in filial piety.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back. I can''t be more relieved that grandma can let my sister-in-law live in Yi''an hall. Although there is no pickling in our house, we have to guard against it. It''s hard to guarantee that people''s hearts are broken, or that someone''s family has bribed the servants.... "


    Xie Wan is like a mirror. It''s true that Xie Xian calls the wind and rain in the court, but he also offends many people''s interests.


    When he was in his prime, no one dared to fight against him, nor did he dare to fight for their family''s destruction. However, the donkey of Huaiyang king came out and pulled brother a down from one person. Those who used to hate him secretly would have no scruples. Maybe they would fall down on Xiao Baoxin.


    When Xiao Baoxin was not pregnant, to tell the truth, she was thrown into the tiger''s nest. Xie Wan had a plan.


    Now the problem is that we are pregnant with twins, so we should be more careful.


    "Yuan Chen heard that he had been running for almost a month, but he was speechless. There is no lack of search outside Jiankang City, just like the evaporation of the human world. " Xie Wan whispered.


    "I always feel like that''s a disaster."


    "I''m afraid so." Xiao Baoxin sighed.


    All the children of the yuan family were beheaded. She didn''t believe that Yuan Chen was hiding in the mountains all his life. She was really scared.


    He was a ruthless aunt who could murder his own relatives with the king of Huaiyang. After the failure, even his parents didn''t know that they would run away. Let alone avenge his parents, Yuan Chen was not a quiet man.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t catch him for a day, I''ll have him toss.


    "It was the head of the Zhong family who took the place of brother a''s servant. Zhong Yan, who had been Tingwei Shaoqing, was the head of Xu''s elder brother-in-law."


    These things are unheard of by Xiao Baoxin. Xie Xian devoted himself to the funeral of Mrs. yuan and did not have much time to communicate with her.


    Many times, in order to avoid affecting her mood, he even reduced his meeting with her, even when he had a rest at night, he would sleep in separate rooms. He knows how deep his grief is. Don''t be too close to her.


    It''s true that lady Xie hasn''t been here, but she hasn''t had a close conversation. She''s all blocked by Xie Xian.


    "The eldest brother-in-law is only twenty-seven or eight this year?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xie Xian is a different kind of person. He helped emperor Yongping to succeed in the coup. Generally speaking, when he was twenty-seven or eight years old, he was the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    "It seems so." Xie Wan didn''t pay much attention.


    As they walked to yi''antang, Xie wanleng didn''t dare to hold Xiao Baoxin''s hand. When Xie''s mother sent a message, Xiao Baoxin had twins. She asked them not to pull their hands and sleeves. If they fell, it didn''t matter, and then they took her great grandchildren.


    It''s very impolite.

 Chapter 830

    Xie''s mother''s words are very loud. In front of everyone''s eyes, she gives orders like this.


    The whole family knows.


    Especially her.


    Xie''s mother knows that Xie Wan is on good terms with Xiao Baoxin, so she specially orders her to make a secret. It seems that if she takes Xiao Baoxin in her arms, she will cheat others, and half of her life will be in her hands.


    In fact, it is mainly her who is close to Xiao Baoxin. The rest of the people in the other rooms are close to each other, but they don''t get close to each other very often.


    It''s not easy for Xie wan to say anything. Fortunately, she''s her own grandmother. If the elders in her mother-in-law''s family said that to her, I''m not sure what she would think. At least not so positive.


    So all the way back to yi''antang with Xiao Baoxin, Xie Wan didn''t even dare to touch Xiao Baoxin.


    When Mrs. yuan died, Xie Xian had a long way to go to xiapi. At least she had to stay for a few months, and only her aunt and sister-in-law were left in the long house.


    Xie wansi is not affected by rumors. Xiao Baoxin is not only her elder sister-in-law, but also her best friend. Can she not know who Xiao Baoxin is?


    "You have a baby. Don''t think about it. I''ll come with you when I have time. " Xie Wan sat for a while in the room where Xie''s mother asked people to clean up. Seeing that Xiao Baoxin was tired, she got up to leave.


    "Now you''re the top priority. Don''t do anything else."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "don''t just care about me. After all, when you get married, you have to put your heart on your husband. Don''t you trust me? With my grandmother''s protection, I feel most comfortable in this Yi''an hall. There''s no need to be a housekeeper or worry about it, just wait for the next year''s production. "


    Xie Wan stopped talking and looked at the unusual big belly, which was different from the singleton.


    It''s only been a few months.


    No wonder grandma is cautious, like guarding against thieves. When she is full-term, isn''t that frightening to death?


    She''s a little scared now.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about everything. If anything goes wrong, just go to grandma." Xie Wan taught Xiao Baoxin one move and one push.


    Now Changfang is not the time when Xie Xian is still in the upper position. The whole government has to look up to it. Of course, that''s not to say that the Xie family is just looking at people''s opinions, and they lose face as soon as the tuyere turns.


    However, Xie Wan suffered from this when she was young. At that time, she was young and Mrs. yuan was not a director. She suffered a lot from hidden losses.


    Xiao Baoxin is not the one to be run on, nor is she able to hold it down. However, today is different from the past. Even if someone really looks like this, she doesn''t have to compete with those people for a while. Anyway, it''s not too late to give birth to the baby and settle the accounts slowly.


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t see Xie Wan''s kindness, so he accepted it with a smile.


    "Yes, I know. I''m just waiting for the baby. " "We all have to be good," she said


    Both of them had tears in their eyes. Xie Wan didn''t want to make the atmosphere so sad. She cried eight times a day at home. She was a pregnant woman in front of her and couldn''t let her go.


    While tears did not flow out, got up and left.


    Before leaving, I went to Xie Mu to say goodbye.


    Xie''s mother is squinting on the couch. Her mind is full of people who have lived and died in the past decades. She can''t help sighing.


    Seeing that Xie Wan came into the room, she slowly sat up and asked her to sit down in front of her: "I know you''re a good person. You''ve got success in your heart, and you''re the most like your mother. I don''t want to tell you how much. You should know. I''m afraid the Xie family will change that day. "


    "It''s not that your brother''s actions in the court are improper. It''s that he has moved too many people''s interests and will inevitably be calculated. You are now the master mother of Zhuge family. Don''t offend too many people when you walk in the back house


    "Your granny... Her temperament has changed greatly after your father''s death. Before, she didn''t act as hard and quick as she did in recent years."


    "Don''t care too much about everything. If you can''t get used to it, don''t look at it. It''s just far away." Xie''s mother told her: "you have to know that you can''t be perfect in everything. You can''t do anything without rubbing the sand in your eyes. You should rub it!"


    Xie Wan''s tears rippled: "it''s my granddaughter who is unfilial, but also my grandmother who worries about me at such an old age --"


    "How old is your grandmother?" Xie''s mother didn''t like to hear this, "the old lady was just at that time."


    Of course, I also sigh in my heart, why is the yuan family not in the right year?


    The son has made a fortune, the daughter has married a good family, and even the grandson has two. When he is energetic, he suddenly suffers from this catastrophe.


    If the old lady is narrow-minded, she has to suffocate herself to death, but thanks for her mother''s leniency, she will see off many people in the past 60 years. When a man dies, he dies, as a lamp goes out. But there are still people alive. She has a large family to protect.


    Without her, the whole family would have to worry, and none of them could run.


    So live.


    He put a tear on Xie Wan''s face: "don''t cry any more. I''ve seen you cry these days. You''ve lost your face."


    Xie Wan: it''s not so good that they just attack each other, is it?


    But with that, I was relieved.


    Xie''s mother didn''t disclose Xiao Baoxin''s gifted skills. Xie Xian said what he should say. Since he didn''t say it, she didn''t have to say much. After all, these talents are so bad that the less people know, the better.


    She was not even surprised that there was no such thing as Mrs. yuan''s death. Xie Xian bit her to death and kept it from her all her life.


    It''s not wrong. She''s very strict here.


    "I didn''t tell you, sister-in-law. The Court seems to have some disagreement with Xiao Baoshan, who is the governor of the Xiao family in Jiangzhou these days, and many people have made a compromise. In fact, what Xuancheng princess did in Jiangzhou was bewitched by Xiao''s brothers. There was an ulterior motive behind Xiao''s assassination. The emperor suppressed it, but it didn''t work out. "


    "Yes, don''t tell your sister-in-law about the mess outside." Xie''s mother felt a little empty when she said this.


    She can defend the Xie family, but not the Xiao family.


    Mrs. Sikong came to express her condolence a few days ago. Although she didn''t know about the mess at home with Xiao Baoxin, can she let people not touch Xiao Baoxin when they are together?


    They are mother and mother.


    If Xiao Baoxin gets caught, can he still know?


    "But although your brother Ding you is not in the court, Xiao Sikong''s remaining power has never been reduced. Those people are just angry. They are just fighting for interests. In my old lady''s opinion, I can''t make it. I can''t get rid of the people who have made contributions from the dragon. One is worried about going away, and the other is calculated to go to his son. Why don''t you lose your official position and go to work


    "With Xiao Sikong, the Xiao family can''t fall down. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Xie''s mother patted Xie Wan''s hand: "you, don''t worry too much, take good care of your body. You have been through the door for several months. Who knows if you have any body? You can''t exercise too much. You''re young, and you don''t have an elder''s mother to look at you... "

 Chapter 831

    Isn''t grandma worried too much after being entrusted by her elder brother


    Why is her stomach in a hurry?


    "Is your childhood normal this month?" Xie''s mother asked suddenly.


    All of a sudden Xie wan to ask Leng, mother out of such a thing, she day by day, really did not think so much. Think about it carefully, like: "it seems that half a month has passed?"


    I can''t recall. These days are too chaotic.


    Xie''s mother was so excited that she called someone in¡° Zhilan, go and call Dr. Xue! "


    It was Haitang, a maid, who was 14 or 15 years old. She was dignified and beautiful. She was tall. Without saying anything, she could see a smile: "it''s Haitang, the maid, who has come to serve Mrs. Tai. Too madam is also too happy, maidservant this go to invite doctor Xue to come over Then he gave Xie Wan a smile.


    This is to listen to come out, Xie Mu is suspicious long room seven Niang son to have body pregnancy.


    In early autumn, Zhilan was decided by Xie''s mother. She promised to Qi Si, the brother of Qi''s three direct relatives. Instead of being in the house, she was outside. She ran around for Xie Xian. She was also smart. She ran to get married when she was 18.


    Pro is a good pro, Zhilan is also satisfied, is to thank the mother this cold not Ding to send people out, with others always feel uncomfortable.


    Haitang has been in Yi''an hall for more than two years. She used to be a second-class maid, serving people with tea and water.


    Zhilan and the same group of big girls in Xie''s mother''s side, she is the last to marry, are already 19 years old, one year younger than her husband. With her, any other girl in front of Xie''s mother is decoration, inside and outside is Zhilan.


    Zhilan left the first half of the year began to arrange to teach the following maid, but can have her so let the old lady comfortable, less.


    Of course, Xie''s mother is not a person who treats his servants harshly. She says that she is a big girl. She may be more considerate and agreeable than her granddaughter. That is to say, Zhilan''s bottom of the box is more than those who marry daughters in small families. Not to mention Xie''s mother''s appearance, she added makeup to each room and made a small amount of money.


    Begonia saw the result of Zhilan, where there is a not careful, Xie mother a look, she can serve if the imperial edict, than everyone is attentive and considerate.


    It''s just that Xie''s mother is used to using Zhilan, but she doesn''t like begonia.


    Doctor Xue moved to yi''antang with Xiao Baoxin long ago. It was just a matter of a few steps. After a while, people came.


    As a result, she has been pregnant for more than a month.


    This month, there is no festive thing, rare this pile, Xie Mu Le''s straight thigh.


    "... look at the pulse. It''s a little lady." Doctor Xue said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam."


    Where did Xie Wan ever think that there was such a thing, that is, the mother Xie, who called people here, was holding the heart of dispensability. She was afraid that she would be tired and hurt recently, but she didn''t really want to have it.


    "You are too careless, child!" After that, Xie''s mother realized that it''s no wonder that Xie Wan''s heart is still on the other side when Yuan''s family died this month?


    "Let''s see if you''re hurt. Do you need mending?" Xie''s mother even said, tears of joy are coming out.


    If only yuan''s family were alive, her daughter would have children.


    Well, it''s not a lucky one.


    Look at Xie Wan. He didn''t say that.


    I''m a pregnant woman again, so I can take good care of her.


    Before Dr. Xue spoke, the old lady got excited.


    "It''s a big deal. There are no elders in Zhuge''s family to take care of. You have to take care of everything, Haitang. "Xie''s mother didn''t make a mistake this time:" go to the third room and tell the third daughter-in-law that the seventh lady is pregnant. Let her give birth to some nannies to Zhang Luo, and send them to Zhuge''s house these days. "


    "You''ve been overworked recently, so you can''t keep yourself busy. Besides, you have to be careful in the first three months. You can''t do everything yourself. Your third aunt is a fussy person. Let her go. After that, you just prepare a thank-you gift for your third aunt. "


    Xie''s mother had all these words, but she was also afraid that Xie Wan would learn from Mrs. yuan''s hard work.


    Mrs. yuan has the strength and face. She is the elder sister-in-law of the third room. But Xie Wan can''t use her temper to call Mrs. Wang. That''s the elder. You have to be respectful and obedient. No matter what''s going on in your heart, you can''t lose face.


    "As for whether people are suitable or not, you should consider for yourself. If you don''t use it well, or if it doesn''t fit your eyes, just leave. I''ll tell your three aunts about all these and let her find them again. You are pregnant now. It''s true that you use it well. "


    I can''t finish my heart.


    "Too madam loves seven niangs, can have to coax some three old ladies, otherwise three old ladies still not vinegar?" Begonia smilingly should work, the words are also very beautiful.


    Mrs. Wang has no more power to be a housekeeper now.


    In the past, Sanfang had one mind, with the support of Mr. Xie and the mountain of the Langya family.


    Now back to the mountain, the mountain falls; Depending on people, people run, Mrs. Wang''s mind is accepted, and her behavior is not as swaggering as before.


    Her heart is also like a mirror, although Mrs. yuan died, Xie xianding worry, but this does not affect the long house. After all, thanks to Xie''s mother''s support, she was able to take over the power only because Xiao Baoxin was pregnant with twins, which was inconvenient.


    In addition, Ding you''s three years will be enough. Xie Xian is still young, but Xie Laosan is getting older and older. The official achievement is now over. If you give him a position like Xie Shizhong or Xie Xian, he will not be able to sit. It''s better to sit now.


    Three years later, who knows what kind of son, also don''t want to long room offend ruthlessly.


    Maybe it''s also a change of mentality. Now Mrs. Wang''s housekeeper is more careful and strict than before. She doesn''t want to buy well and make a name.


    What is empty, really let Xie mother take a high look, in and Xie Laosan to fight more toward her, stronger than anything.


    When Mrs. Wang got the message from Haitang, she was busy for half a moment. She immediately arrived at yi''antang and took Xie wan to fumble.


    "It''s such a good boy. Just keep yourself healthy and have me." Said eye socket wet, "this if long elder sister-in-law is still in, much happy."


    Xie''s mother stares at her


    "Come on, happy thing, don''t add to it."


    Mrs. Wang immediately received Yunyu: "look at me, I''m too happy for my sister-in-law. Seven Niang, you can''t cry, cry to hurt body, that is aunt''s fault, too madam is here, still don''t give me to exterminate? "


    Xie Wan: "Auntie is not allowed to say that again. I''ve heard from my grandmother. Now we can''t let Auntie keep busy in our house. Because I''m still tired of my aunt''s help, I''m sorry. "


    Xie''s mother is smiling, and a child can be taught.


    It can be seen that she worries too much. Qi Niang is very eloquent. She has a perfect face. She speaks beautifully. Didn''t you see the Lady Wang''s reserved smile?


    "It''s all a family. If you want to come or not, your aunt will keep her busy. It''s right to say that those who can do more work. "

 Chapter 832

    Mrs. Wang naturally knows that now that Mrs. yuan is dead, Xiao Baoxin is pregnant with twins and has no time to take care of worldly affairs. At present, she is the only one Xie''s mother can use. No matter how the second room is, she is a commoner.


    Is it true that Cai''s family is in charge?


    However, after Langya Wang''s fall, Xie''s mother treated her as usual. She didn''t see much good, but she didn''t see any bad, which is rare and valuable.


    How much was moved by Xie''s mother, even if there was a little calculation in my heart, it was not selfish.


    Hubu Shangshu is the first of the six Shangshu, and Xu Erlang inherited the post after Xie Xian. Without Xie Xian''s recommendation, Mrs. Wang would not believe it. How much emperor Yongping relied on Xie Xian is obvious. It is impossible for such an important candidate not to ask Xie Xian''s opinions.


    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, whether the Xu family gets the favor or not, she is the Wang family.


    Don''t say that she is a caretaker. She is in love with power. It doesn''t take much trouble to find a nurse to give birth to a woman.


    Xie''s mother''s proposal was answered quickly. She came and left again in a flurry: "Qi Niang, just wait. I''ll send someone to Zhuge''s house in three days. If you''re not satisfied, you can find the third aunt again!" The chest is snapping.


    On the other hand, after Dr. Xue stepped down, he turned to Xiao Baoxin.


    Mrs. Wang has the final say in power, but she can still help to know who is the master of the family. Even if she is asked to take care of Xiao Baoxin, there is no reason to be looked for to give treatment.


    Dr. Xue also knows that Xiao Baoxin and aunt Xie WAN are in a good relationship. This kind of good thing should happen at this time. It can also make Xiao Baoxin feel relieved.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xiao Baoxin went to Xie''s mother''s house. When he picked up the curtain and went in, he heard Xie''s mother''s tone rarely light and said that he wanted to send someone to pass the good news to Xie Xian, so that he could be happy for his sister, too. He had a number in his heart.


    "I heard doctor Xue say that Qi Niang is pregnant, which is a happy event." Xiao Baoxin congratulates Xie Wan.


    "You will be pregnant in the future. You have to be careful, but you have to work too hard."


    Dr. Xue also explained that Xie Wangang''s death had a slight impact on her grief. Fortunately, she is young and has a good foundation. She has no injury, but she should not worry too much.


    "Yes," Xie said, "it''s a happy event. In life, don''t you just feel sad and happy and make mistakes? Nine times out of ten, it''s good to have one or two points of happiness. "


    "We should always be given the opportunity to make fun of the hard times, which makes people know how to cherish more, right?"


    "Sanniang has gone. Fortunately, her sons and daughters are all good, and they all have a place." She felt Xie Wan''s hand and thought for a long time that she hadn''t touched Xiao Baoxin.


    "Your sister-in-law has a good relationship. You can''t be more reassuring. In the future, your generation will depend on each other."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t know what Xie''s mother meant: "grandma, don''t worry. Whoever dares to bully Qiniang is bullying me. Take care of it. I''ve given it to them. I''ve beaten them all over the place


    Xie''s mother burst into tears


    "I know you''re a good one. It''s better to start lightly. They are all little ladies in the paper. They have a pair of sharp mouths. It''s not me. It''s not our Baoxin. "


    "Ah Shu said," it''s called one strength ten meeting. " Xie Wan said interestingly.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. It seems that you two don''t talk less about her.


    The grandparents and grandchildren chatted for a while. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai came together, and Mrs. Wang also followed her mother-in-law. They all brought congratulations.


    Mrs. Cai is the two bedroom of the house. She never listends in the government, and she does not speak what she wants. She does not like to stir up trouble and plug in the eyelid. I want to know that Mrs. Wang must have passed on the news in person.


    Whether their daughters get married, get pregnant, have children, or have a long family, Mrs. yuan does not spend a lot of money on them. When they die, they are still in love.


    The two ladies didn''t show up either. They all brought good things to press the bottom of the box. Xie''s mother couldn''t help nodding to herself when she saw them. What the two aunts did was quite on the table, and the smile on their faces was more sincere and satisfied.


    Mrs. Wang is an individual. She can''t see it. She said with a smile


    "It seems that my bleeding is not in vain. It''s worth the old lady''s smile."


    "You say you''re stupid. You know better than anyone. If you say you''re smart, it''s for your niece''s self-respect. It''s like filial piety to say that." Xie''s mother made fun of him.


    Mrs. Wang bitter a face: "I this can not be the most real, really strong son appear silly not silly female do not work?"


    Then he said to Xie Wan, "you are going to be a mother. You should think more about the baby in your stomach. It''s a tough time for the Xie family. You have to be better. You can''t be too sad. "


    I can see that I have been distracted.


    "There''s no elder in Zhuge''s family to take care of you. If you need anything, just come back and tell me. If it''s inconvenient, send someone here. There''s an aunt for everything."


    Mrs. Cai said to herself: it was made by Xie Laosan, and he actually got through.


    It was also the fall of the Wang family that made her less competitive and more affectionate.


    Wang twelve Niang herself is not Langya Wang''s direct branch, the dowry foundation is not rich, but she took the hand also can see is really intention, is an oval divided into four sections of gold bracelet, both ends of each section are inlaid with emerald. The open end of the bracelet is a petal shaped clasp, which is inlaid with six beads. It is exquisite and exquisite.


    As soon as Xie Wan saw it, she couldn''t put it down: "sister Xie."


    Xiao Baoxin patted his forehead at this time. Just now, he was so anxious to hear the good news that he forgot to prepare the gift. It was her negligence that she got up and went out: "I''ll go back to prepare the gift for my aunt, and wait for me."


    The one with a shy face is called a red one.


    No wonder people say that she is impolite. She is really not very considerate. She is not as good as Wang''s twelve niangs. She even says that they are friendly.


    "It''s a silly three-year pregnancy," said Xie''s mother, shaking her head and sighing, "if you come in and have a baby, you''re not always silly. Where your sister-in-law is not considerate, you have to bear with her. "


    Xie Wan chuckled: "it''s all a family. What''s the burden?"


    She didn''t know that Xiao Baoxin was a righteous person, but she was in a hot situation. Sometimes her hands and feet were faster than her brain. She didn''t scold her or say something bad. This was her character, which was formed.


    Xiao Baoxin asks Caiwei to go back to Rong''an hall. He picks up some good things and puts them in a box. He sees that it''s so good. He''s really down and he''s full of dry goods.


    Whether money can measure interpersonal relationship, in fact... Is OK.


    See how much you are willing to pay for her (him). It''s not the amount of money, but the proportion.


    Even if you have a penny, if you are willing to give it to that friend, that is a real friend, because that''s all his wealth. If he doesn''t have a penny, he may suffocate. It''s a hero to hold a penny.

 Chapter 833

    Because Xie Wan was suddenly diagnosed as pregnant, Xie''s mother left her for dinner, and sent someone to inform Zhuge''s house. Before the dinner was finished, Zhuge Shu, who got the news, bared her teeth and came to Xie''s house. Just after he entered Wuyi lane, he remembered that his face was not right. Although it''s a good thing to be pregnant, after all, his mother-in-law has just died. If he dares to go into Xie''s house with a grin, Xie''s family dares to beat him out. He can''t take care of himself.


    Only with a restrained smile did she dare to greet Xie''s mother.


    Before that, Xie Wan went back to the yard where she used to live. Since she married out, Wang Qiang and her son Chu an lived in that yard. They lived in a simple and secluded life every day and rarely appeared in front of people.


    But it''s a happy event. No one can show Wang Qiang.


    They are friends from a young age, and they are even more intimate than their sisters.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang was glad to hear about it and cried for Xie Wan.


    Chu an was also six years old. Wang Qiang sent him to the Academy at the beginning of the year, and he was successful in half a year. Today, when Xie''s mother asked, Wang Fu said:


    "Ah an is also big. Should we find a yard for her and separate?"


    Xie''s mother nodded, Wang thought thoughtfully.


    I can''t think of Langya Wang''s fall. Xie Laosan is more and more out of tune as he gets older. Instead, he calls Wang Hun, thoughtful and considerate.


    "You auntie, OK." Then she looked at Wang Qiang and knew that the two women were dependent on each other. It was said that they should have started when they were six years old. But Wang Qiang never mentioned it, and she didn''t understand whether she was unwilling to give up or whether she had a heavy heart and could not speak.


    "If you don''t object, let your aunt make up a yard. In my opinion, there are many kids in our family, and ah Tiao will soon be six years old. In the future, ah Yan and ah Qi will have to move out. If they just want to find some yards together, they will live closer to each other and have a look after each other. It''s convenient for them to come and go. "


    Wang Qiang had been hesitating to find a time to move out of the Xie family. She couldn''t live under the yoke of others all her life, but when Mrs. yuan suddenly passed away, she blocked her mouth.


    The whole Xie family is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere, teaching her how to worry about her own things?


    Now when Xie''s mother mentioned it, she didn''t know what to do.


    Mention it or not?


    "Grandmother," she hesitated, "in fact, I want to take a''an to live in a house in Jiankang city. It''s close to his college, and I don''t have to make such a fuss."


    Xie''s mother put down her face before she finished


    "Why, you think the Xie family can''t keep your mother and son when a Lang retired from his position?"


    Wang Qiang flustered one, she did not have this meaning, too madam is brain fill too much?


    When Xie Xian is in power, there is no need to protect her. She is not a criminal.


    "Grandmother, ah Qiang doesn''t mean that. Don''t think so. I, I am -- "


    "Do you take your grandmother as an outsider and feel uncomfortable living in her family? Do you look at people''s faces? Tell me, who gave you a look? I can''t kill her! "


    Then she swept her eyes around, and Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai also showed their teeth. It really had nothing to do with them. Wang shiwuniang lived in a simple place, and could not see her anywhere else except to greet Xie''s mother in Yi''an hall.


    In yi''antang, who dares to show his face and discriminate against others?


    Mrs. Wang said, this is her relative. No one can run on her niece.


    Although she is a commoner daughter of the Wang family, she is not the same as the twelve women who married into the second room. Mrs. Wang doesn''t recognize her relatives much. In fact, she doesn''t have so much emotion. After all, there are many Wangs in Langya, and the number of the commoner daughters of the Wang family doesn''t add up to one hundred and eighty. Each of them is so unrealistic.


    Wang Qiang was close to Xie Wan when she was young, but she drew a clear line between Chu River and Han Dynasty with several young ladies in Sanfang, and was the leader of the station.


    Mrs. Wang is not so small-minded, hard to run a helpless little lady. To tell you the truth, I don''t have many contacts. I don''t see them in yi''antang. I forget that there are still such good people in Xie''s family. It''s true that I keep a low profile with my strength.


    "Aung, what do you think we should do? We''re all old vegetable gangsters, and we can''t get along with a little lady? " Mrs. Wang is aggrieved. Don''t take her sister-in-law on a raft. She''s not so mean.


    What''s the interest entanglement between a little widow who lives under the fence and her? As for making her face to face?


    I think highly of her. I don''t have such a small mind. It''s her money.


    Moreover, Wang Qiang said that he was dependent on others, but he could eat and wear all the time. Even if he gave his servants a monthly salary, they would pay for it themselves. Even though she is helpless, she is worthy of both her mother-in-law and her dead mother-in-law, leaving her a lot of money.


    But it''s good to stay in the shade with a big tree on your back. It''s safe to live in Xie''s house. No one dares to bully you. It''s useless for Xie''s house.


    Wang Qiang is arrogant and proud. She will do this thing.


    "Yes, shiwuniang, what''s the matter? Mrs. Tai has always treated you like a granddaughter. If you have anything to say to her, please let her be the master. " Mrs. Cai just told them not to play riddles and draw dirty water on them.


    The two old ladies spoke. Wang Qiang didn''t dare to insist any more. Her head was shaking like a drum


    "What grandma doesn''t have is me. No matter my aunts or my elder sister-in-law, little ladies as big as me, didn''t treat ah Qiang badly, and didn''t give me a look."


    "In that case, I will settle down. If I put my words here, no one in the Xie family dares to neglect you when I''m alive. When I''m dead, there''s Baoxin - you''re good friends. You don''t know her temperament. If she protects you, I''m not afraid to die. "


    "Grandmother, what do you say, grandmother Songhe Changchun." Wang Qiang was terrified and quickly bowed down.


    Sincere guilt, should not let Xie mother worry, also say such words, tears.


    Xie''s mother nodded, "that''s right. The old lady must live a long life. Let''s work hard. You''ve got to be competitive. Don''t run ahead of the old lady one by one, and let the old lady send you off. "


    Finally, Mrs. Chong Wang and Mrs. Cai said that they really don''t want the white headed people to send the black headed people.


    It hurts.


    Just at this time, when Zhuge Shu came, Xie''s mother quickly asked someone to help Wang Qiang up: "don''t mention it again! Or stop calling me grandma


    That''s the end of the story.


    "Never say that again!" Xie Wan low voice rebukes a way, she knows Wang Qiang mind heavy, own a son proud, don''t want to depend on others. But reality doesn''t allow it. The Wang family has fallen down, and the Chu family''s eldest brother has a grudge against Wang Qiang, so they can''t go back


    Fortunately, she is still protected in Xie''s family. It''s really bullying to move out. If Xie''s family wants to come out again, it''s a dead sheep''s mending.


    I didn''t know that she had such an idea. I didn''t tell her a word.

 Chapter 834

    No matter how many words you can''t say in front of everyone, Zhuge Shu happened to come to Xie''s house to meet people at this time, and the attention of the whole family shifted from Wang Qiang to Zhuge Shu.


    The elders have to tell Zhuge Shu that there are many taboos for the little girl who is just pregnant. She can''t worry about it. She has to explain a lot of things she shouldn''t do.


    But some words, in front of so many people, even the elders can not say.


    Xie''s mother coughed at Xiao Baoxin, and her little eyes were almost on her face.


    Xiao Baoxin obediently took the tea cup and handed it to Xie''s mother. He couldn''t pretend he couldn''t see it.


    "Baoxin, tell Qi Niang in private so that they don''t rush to get close. You''ve had two babies. You should understand. " Xie''s mother grabs Xiao Baoxin''s hand, fearing that she doesn''t express her heart clearly. A pair of slightly drooping triangular eyes are staring at Xiao Baoxin.


    "Do you understand?"


    "If you understand, just blink and let Grandma know."


    Xie''s mother didn''t know whether Mrs. yuan had told Xie Wan when she married. I don''t think it will be so far-reaching. Just after I got married, I taught my daughter to be pregnant.


    It''s not proper for her grandmother to say that, alas, motherless child.


    I can only count on Xiao Baoxin. They are like one person, and it''s convenient to talk in private.


    The elder sister-in-law is like a mother, which can be seen at this time.


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s true that the ancients have said that it''s not that a family doesn''t go into a family. It''s the same as her grandson. She loves to play with her most. She has a good heart.


    I thought, but I didn''t dare not. I gave her a smile and blinked.


    Mrs. Wang looked at it and laughed. She couldn''t help sighing. She was a beautiful woman. Every smile and every twinkle was beautiful. The strange way made Xie Xian''s five and three fans. It was the old woman who suddenly brightened up. It was so beautiful.


    "Look at the sweet smile of Baoxin. What kind of dumb Zen are we playing with Mrs. Tai? How can we make Mrs. Tai happy? Say it and make us happy? "


    Xie Mu: "there are you everywhere. I don''t think we all have bodies. I''m feeling."


    Yes.


    The young ladies of the Xie family are all married at the right age. Xie Wan married at the latest. The young ladies of two or three bedrooms got married and have children. Now Xie Wan has a body again, so there''s no need to worry about being an elder.


    Again worry is worry three room Xie Yan, that just nine years old, worry also don''t worry big hair, slowly.


    Xiao Baoxin, ha ha, this really can''t make the big guy happy. I really want to tell them their slang. Let''s wait for embarrassment.


    Taking advantage of Xie''s mother''s effort to ask Zhuge Shu, Xiao Baoxin pulled Xie wan to the other side.


    Xie Wan was so frightened that her grandmother told her not to let them hold their arms.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s strong hand, she would not be able to resist, and neither of them would be hurt.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Please slow down."


    Xiao Baoxin pouted at her and hissed.


    Xie Wan: Niang, how can brother a resist this temptation?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cough, Xiao Baoxin lowered his voice and said, "well, you just got pregnant. Don''t be too intimate in the first three months and the second three months. I mean... That kind of intimacy, you know?"


    Xie Wan was stunned for a moment, blushed and nodded hesitantly.


    "I see." The voice was not much louder than that of mosquitoes: "thank you... Sister-in-law, give me some advice..." this time, I knew why Xiao Baoxin was hiding and talking like a thief.


    It''s embarrassing.


    But also touched the heart of Xiao Baoxin.


    She is no older than two years old. It''s hard to get here.


    "Specifically, I will send Dr. Xue to your house tomorrow to teach you first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask her. " This is the only thing that Xiao Baoxin can think of for the moment. If he really wants to be specific about which posture is the most suitable, he has to bother Dr. Xue. Even if he is a mother and daughter, he can''t say too much about it.


    After all, Dr. Xue is a professional guidance.


    Finally, it was dark. Zhuge Shu took Xie Wan on the ox cart and went back to Zhuge mansion.


    The next day, Xiao Baoxin asked Dr. Xue to go to Zhuge''s house. He asked Dr. Xue to teach Xie Wan everything he should know during pregnancy. In front of doctor Xue, Xiao Baoxin did not hide.


    "... they are young and don''t know anything. They have to bother Dr. Xue. You''ll stay in Zhuge mansion for a few more days and take care of everything. Then send someone back to Xie mansion to send a message, and I''ll send a car to pick you up. "


    Dr. Xue responded one by one. The sister-in-law was qualified. Although her mother-in-law was gone, she had to be more careful. She could really care about her sister-in-law to such an extent that her sister-in-law was just like that.


    I have a higher opinion of Xiao Baoxin.


    The longer this person gets along with each other, the more he knows that rumors outside are untrustworthy.


    She has never seen such a sincere child, and she is more devoted to Xiao Baoxin.


    The children have been taken care of for two. She thinks that Xie Yan and Xie Qi are all grandchildren of her family. She has feelings. Let alone Xiao Baoxin, who is the mother of her own. Since she lived in Xie''s house, she has not seen these two children for a few days.


    "Two days is enough." Doctor Xue said: "although it''s the first pregnancy over there, the seventh lady is in good health. I felt her pulse yesterday. It''s OK. I''ll give her what I have to tell you. I''d better hurry back to Xie''s house. Madam, after all, there are twins here. They are still different from others. We should be more careful. "


    When Dr. Xue said so, Xiao Baoxin answered.


    Although that''s what he said, after a few months, Xiao Baoxin sent doctor Xue to have a look. Dr. Xue ran on both sides.


    Because of her early pregnancy, Xie Wan began to live in seclusion and didn''t go out to socialize. People just thought that Mrs. yuan was dead. It''s reasonable for her to give a thank-you to her daughter behind closed doors. Xie Wan didn''t send out any news, and people didn''t know.


    Xiao Baoxin''s stomach became bigger day by day, and his legs began to swell. Sometimes he didn''t walk much in a day, and his feet began to swell, and he couldn''t put on his shoes.


    She was pregnant with two children, but she was not as sad as this time. Xie Xian was not around. If she hadn''t lived in Yi''an hall, Xie''s mother would have asked her to come and talk every day, and her mood would have fallen to the bottom.


    It was early November when he received Xie Xian''s first letter from his family. It was snowing heavily and the room was on fire.


    Every word in the letter is missing.


    This letter was written on the way to Fuling. I''m worried about my pregnant wife. Even if Fuling returns home, I still can''t rest assured.


    He wrote two letters, one to Xie''s mother and the other to Xiao Baoxin.


    After reading it, Xiao Baoxin''s face changed, holding his stomach in his hands, and tears fell down.


    Caiwei''s jaw is going to drop. I''ve never seen such a fragile lady.

 Chapter 835

    Although it''s a little suspicious to report the situation of my wife to Xie''s mother, now it''s different from the past. My wife is pregnant with twins, so I''d better let her know.


    Caiwei was ordered by Xie Xianlin when she left, and she was afraid that Xiao Baoxin would hold on.


    "Lady, wipe your face?" She said, "there''s cake in the corner of her mouth..."


    In fact, she wanted to say, ma''am! Be strong!


    You are an iron giant who can''t be defeated by anyone. Don''t let a letter defeat them. They are at a loss.


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned for a long time before he digested Caiwei''s words. Well, it''s right that Caiwei was left unmarried. There is such a treasure. I don''t know when such a silly remark will come out, and I can make her speechless.


    See, after that, they turned and left the house.


    A basin of warm water came in a while.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart again what wriggle Ba of also all be defeated, smoke and cloud dissipate.


    "Ma''am, do you miss Mr. Lang?" Caiwei asked tentatively.


    You Mei gave this one a slant. Yes, you''ll repeat what you said just now. Don''t let your wife forget it.


    Hibiscus silently soaked the handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of Xiao Baoxin''s mouth.


    "Nothing." Xiao Baoxin shakes his head gently. How can he not see a few maids? They are afraid that she will lose gold beans again. They all look anxiously. Including Youmei, who can''t look at her eyes most. This time, she has trained Youmei. She still can''t speak beautiful words. At least she won''t choke her every now and then.


    In fact, Xiao Baoxin''s crying is not Xie Xian''s touching words.


    No more restraint.


    They just explained where they had gone and when they would go to xiapi. Then they asked her about her daily life and told her to be careful.


    Most of the time when he wrote, he didn''t receive a message from Xie''s mother. He didn''t know Xie Wan was pregnant, but he didn''t mention a word in the letter.


    If it''s very simple and simple, the concern is as usual.


    But she can feel the mood when people write letters.


    That full of fear, at the moment she received the letter, she felt the same. Xie Xian tried to hide the fear she didn''t want to know in these plain words.


    Only she knew how scared he was of her birth.


    There was a thick apology in it, and he couldn''t be with her.


    Even more afraid that he is not around, what can she do in case of accident? The emotion in the letter is too complicated, and she has no way to express it in words.


    All of these were perceived by Xie Xianming after she had repeatedly restrained herself.


    He wanted to write, but he didn''t dare and wanted to.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to write. She wanted it.


    So I cried for his heart.


    Although Xiao Baoxin said nothing, Caiwei didn''t dare to be nothing. Listen, she turned around and told Xie''s mother.


    As soon as Xie''s mother thought about it, she was afraid that she was thinking of a lang. being pregnant with twins was different from the past. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and her body was becoming more and more uncomfortable. She was afraid that she looked strong on the surface, but she was also afraid in her heart.


    It seems that I didn''t do a good job in pacifying her, so in addition to paying more attention to her daily life, I also sent a message to the Sikong mansion, asking Mrs. Xie to come and sit down when she was free.


    Not long after Mrs. yuan''s death, Xiao Baoxin is still in the period of filial piety, and Mrs. Xie also cares about the etiquette, even if she loves her daughter, she doesn''t come to her home.


    This is also for the sake of my daughter, for fear of being gossiped, and for fear that my mother-in-law would not be satisfied.


    Now, if she got Xie''s mother, Mrs. Xie would be hairy.


    Xiaoqi, what''s the meaning of suddenly saying this? Don''t go wrong. When I got the news, I came back with the woman in charge.


    As soon as Xie''s mother looked at the woman''s face, she immediately understood that this was an extraordinary period. She was afraid that she would scare Mrs. Xie by saying this.


    Hastily explain:


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. in law. Baoxin is OK. I''m just thinking that if a Lang is not in Jiankang, she''s suffocating at home every day, and I''m afraid she''s suffocating. What''s more... Our twins are different from others. I''m afraid she''ll be bored. So my old lady is in charge. She invited her in laws to talk to Baoxin for a while, so that she can be relieved. "


    When Mrs. Xie heard this, she was relieved.


    She is such a simple person, who really listen to what she says.


    Especially Xie''s mother, you can see her daughter, and you can cheat her?


    There''s no one more honest.


    Xie''s mother understood that Xiao Baoxin''s share of the story is so simple. Who''s it going to be? My mother. Just more assertive and sharp than her mother.


    "When Mrs. Tai treats Baoxin like this, I''m a hundred and a thousand. I say to everyone that Mrs. Xie is the most generous and loving. " Mrs. Xie is sincere.


    She has a kind of charm, what she says makes people feel that she is sincere.


    Xie''s mother said with a smile: "this makes you say that Baoxin is your daughter, not my granddaughter-in-law of Xie''s family. If we don''t treat her well, who should we wait for?"


    "I don''t want to keep you any more. Go and see Baoxin. I don''t think she''s in a good mood these days. Do you know she can''t touch it? " As soon as Xie''s mother hesitated, she said what she thought.


    What?


    "Can''t you touch it? What can''t you touch? Who can''t you touch? " Mrs. Xie was directly confused.


    She, Baoxin?


    Why do you want to touch her family letter.


    Xie''s mother patted her thigh, and sure enough, she didn''t even tell her mother.


    But she knows.


    The old lady was very proud.


    Although I also know that there must be some reasons not to speak with Mrs. Xie, I can''t help feeling happy and trusted.


    "... what did I say? Old, said the first sentence forget the last sentence. Come on, you go quickly. My old lady will not talk to you about home affairs. She will stay for dinner today. Stay a little longer. "


    Xie''s mother''s direct words to keep people, also avoids Xie''s wife''s bad self assertion.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t understand the meaning of her mother''s words when she was old. When she saw Xiao Baoxin, she kept muttering. Isn''t she really old?


    Why can''t you touch it?


    Mrs. Xie touched Xiao Baoxin and said, "I''m fat, and I look good."


    With a sigh, I can see that the Xie family is really devoted to Xiao Baoxin.


    Regardless of the outside world, the Xie family is not following the rules, and Xiao Baoxin is not filial. At least she''s a mother. She doesn''t worry.


    The mother-in-law of Huan er''er''s family is dead. No matter how many times you are pregnant, you have to kneel. No matter how many times people wake up and cry, you have to kneel as you are. If you don''t faint, you don''t even cry.


    This world is so cruel to women.


    "Your father said that you married the right person. That''s true." Mrs. Xie sighed: "I married xuanhui." It''s just that the ability to have a baby is too strong. It''s a pity that the girl is struggling.


    In the past, Mrs. Xie was worried that Xie Xian would not be able to give birth to children soon after he lived. Now she is worried that he would be able to give birth too much.

 Chapter 836

    As soon as Xiao Baoxin heard the word "fat", he was in a state of mind.


    In fact, in less than half a month, she had gained at least two laps of weight and had a good appetite. She had three meals a day plus a snack, which was not her usual snack. If you don''t eat, you can''t even restrain yourself. I''m hungry.


    Whenever she is hungry and doesn''t eat it in her mouth, her stomach becomes nauseous and painful.


    Double chin are out, face fat circle, even the arms and thighs are visible to the naked eye fat.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t look very good. She was much worse than before. She didn''t sleep soundly at night. She felt like a mirror to herself. She thought Xie''s mother was not very good, so she invited her own mother over.


    "Is xuanhui in xiapi? You said that the mountain is long, and his body doesn''t know whether he can stand it or not, and he didn''t send someone to send a message home? " Mrs. Xie is full of her son-in-law.


    It can be said that both Xiao Sikong and Mrs. Xie are too satisfied with Xie Xian''s son-in-law.


    Xiao Baoxin said: "I wrote a letter, but I didn''t go to xiapi at that time. When I talked about it, I would send it home. He''s good all the way, so don''t worry at home. "


    "He told his family not to worry about it. His heart is not sure what it looks like. He''s scared."


    Mrs. Xie knows her son-in-law: "you can be surprised by your side. This time you are pregnant with twins, doesn''t he scare himself to death?"


    "After all, the Huaiyang king is really crazy. He dares to do it in the palace. It''s not a thing. Mrs. in law, what a nice person that is... What a pity. If you want to die, just die. Is it so hard to live a peaceful life for two days? "


    "Take it easy, old lady." Hibiscus hastened to appease them. You are here to appease their wives, not to vent.


    "I just can''t see it!" Mrs. Xie stroked her chest smoothly. What a good mother-in-law Mrs. yuan was. She died young.


    When Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, it was difficult to have twins, which undoubtedly made things worse.


    It''s true to hold injustice for Mrs. yuan, but it''s also true that she loves her daughter. She didn''t say it, and she thought about it in her heart. Sometimes she woke up from her dreams.


    What''s wrong with you? You have to have twins!


    Xiao Baoxin: "I heard that the princess of Huaiyang was granted a county wife by the emperor."


    "Yes, or the king of Huaiyang is also in charge of it. If he didn''t bully people, he wouldn''t be killed at this point."


    To put it bluntly, if Princess Huaiyang didn''t report it, it''s still unknown how it will develop in the future.


    It''s not certain that emperor Yongping could have been his uncle who harbored evil intentions.


    "No, although the Huaiyang wangwangfu was defeated, if the Emperor didn''t want any of those good things, he would let the Wen family inherit them, and then someone would move to the house in the eastern suburb where she was rewarded. She has no worries for the rest of her life, that is... You said that her children were killed by the emperor. I think she seems to have nothing to worry about. She actually received Princess Lujiang in a twinkling of an eye. He''s also a cruel man. "


    Xiao Baoxin felt a familiar taste.


    That Wen''s before she is not to have never seen, soft weak so a person, in front of Huaiyang Wang has always been obedient.


    We can''t see that she has any feelings with the king of Huaiyang, that is, the relationship between attachment and being attached. But at least it is said that Wen is very kind to his children, which can be said to be doting.


    How, suddenly to Huaiyang Wang heart ash meaning cold, even the child life and death has nothing to do with her?


    It''s not that Xiao Baoxin is suspicious of the dark ghost. She still remembers that she ran into the princess of Huaiyang on a cruise ship at yanque lake at that time, which was a feeling of hatred. She did not know that there was such a big hatred between them, because Huaiyang king? Because of shame?


    Not really.


    "Is there any strange behavior of Wen family?" She asked.


    Mrs. Xie: "isn''t that weird? Seriously, if I was beaten every day, I would not dare to report it to the emperor. It''s a serious crime of copying my family and exterminating my family. Can my children run away? I can''t stand it. It''s a big deal. Let''s find some Tripterygium Wilfordii and pour it down. It''s over. It doesn''t affect our children. "


    "It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with my children."


    Xiao Baoxin holds Mrs. Xie''s hand tightly. She can''t see her mother''s fresh and refined description of a murder case, full of maternal love. Is she as a son and daughter of listen to go on, afraid of Pro father can''t listen to go on: "Niang, promise me, this words don''t say with my father."


    It''s easy to be beaten to death.


    One sentence made Mrs. Xie laugh, and her smile was full of twists and turns: "you child, your father is not the one who beat women. You don''t know how many people know that the king of Huaiyang is beating the princess like a chicken. "


    "This is the retribution of Huaiyang king! Poor child. "


    Speaking of children, Mrs. Xie sighed again.


    The princess Xuancheng is going to die these days. She has a body on the way back from Jiangzhou. She is very careful all the way, especially after seeing empress Xiao.


    But again careful is also a while, just after three months, began to unscrupulous.


    "You say Xuancheng has to learn from you and practice twice a day. It''s nothing. Just pay attention to it. I have to be blind with Baoshu. It''s not the depth of the trouble. As a result, there''s blood. "


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised: "how is the princess long?"


    "No Mrs. Xie waved her hand. If it''s gone, why does she have such a big heart to chat with her and take care of her.


    It''s not because of the identity of Xuancheng princess. That child is really lovely and sincere. He is more sincere than Xiao Baoshu. He really treats her as his mother. He is even more angry than Xiao Baoxin. He plays coquettishly and rolls around and uses everything here.


    There is a feeling that I have not married my daughter-in-law, but picked up a daughter on the way back.


    It''s the strength that can be made. It''s a perfect match with Xiao Baoshu. There''s no match like that any more.


    "What''s the matter? How can we see blood?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    "They''re making a big fuss, aren''t they? Scared, I quickly asked the doctor to go home... It was stretched, but it was OK. After a few days, her pulse was stable. This time, I really taught her that she didn''t dare to walk down. The doctor asked her to stay in bed and rest. She knew how to turn over when she lay down in bed. "


    Xiao Baoxin had a headache: "in this way, I''d better go back earlier and pay more attention to it. Xuancheng and Baoshu are both young and have nothing to do with them. My Niang should talk more about them. I don''t have to worry about my grandmother here. No matter how well she treats me. "

 Chapter 837

    Mrs. Xie said that she really saw it.


    Otherwise, can you move to Mrs. Tai''s house calmly? I''m afraid that my daughter will be depressed, so I''ll invite her here. Every bit of this is evidence.


    "You are my daughter, can I not miss you? Can I not miss you? Don''t worry, I can treat Xuancheng badly. I won''t do it for my son. "


    Mother in the eye, the son again satisfied, this daughter-in-law also did not have, with baby eyes.


    Of course, I can''t compare with my son-in-law. His son-in-law''s thoughtfulness is reflected in all aspects. His son is half a kid. It''s good to have that kind of heart, but it''s hard to avoid carelessness. On the whole, no matter Xiao Baoshu or princess Xuancheng, he is 100 times better than her husband.


    She''s never been taken for an eye in her life.


    "You''re pregnant with twins again. I''m afraid I''ll be more worried... In fact, it''s not too much, anyway..." she can''t understand this. She''s afraid she''ll scare her daughter when she makes it clear. She''ll scare herself when she gives birth.


    Xiao Baoxin saw that his mother was at a loss and wanted to help Yuanyuan.


    "I know what I know."


    "You know what." Mrs. Xie rolled her eyes. Who can understand her mother''s delicate heart?


    "You don''t have to worry about Xuancheng. I took care of it. I pulled her out of bed the day before yesterday. The imperial doctor said that it was to let her rest, not to be still. It''s time to move or have to move. She''s scared by the blood. If you are young and not sensible, you either have to be natural and lawless, or you are scared into a quail. When it comes to the real chapter, it has to be us old vegetable gangsters. "


    When she was pregnant with Xiao Baoxin, the blood had to flow every once in a while to scare her.


    As a result, Xiao Sikong fought everywhere in those days, but he didn''t have any company around him. How can he make it through.


    Look, aren''t you born alive? It''s bloody. It''s too aggressive.


    "I think the Xie family has also learned this style. They have all kinds of skills, such as giving birth to women, treating women and so on. I can''t point to it in the palace. Empress Xiao died her son, and she collapsed. She was resting in the Jiaofang hall. The Empress Dowager... "Mrs. Xie lowered her voice." I heard that she was also ill. The emperor sent the imperial doctor to see her every day, and the situation was not good. "


    "The emperor is in a mess. He has no time for himself or Xuancheng. Our daughter-in-law doesn''t need to be looked after. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. Although she was silly and sweet, her heart was absolutely first-class.


    "Granny is right."


    Mrs. Xie rolled her eyes?


    Although she is not good enough in brain, she is still a good person.


    "Xuancheng and I said, don''t be like the queen. The queen had abortions too many times. She was still young. Don''t scare herself with a baby. It''s a good thing to be happy during pregnancy. It''s not a shock. "


    This is also for Xiao Baoxin. She understands.


    "What my mother said is."


    Of course, the girl and Xuancheng are not the same. They are twins!


    Every time she thought of those two words, Mrs. Xie would bite her teeth, and her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney would ache. She''s too hard.


    Her daughter is more difficult!


    "It''s a blessing to be born, but you''re too lucky." Mrs. Xie has been holding up for a day, and finally make complaints about it.


    Poof!


    Caiwei quickly covers her mouth and almost chokes her to death.


    "Aung!" Xiao Baoxin is speechless. Although she thinks so, it''s too funny to say that


    "All right, all right, I won''t say it. It''s good to be blessed. " Mrs. Xie comforted herself and touched her daughter''s face. After all, it was the Queen''s life in her previous life. Can she not be lucky?


    Not to mention the queen, the emperor let Xiao Jingai''s butterfly wings disappear¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingai.


    Xiao Jingai


    Xiao Baoxin suddenly hit a spirit, she said how the heart always feel so uncomfortable!


    Can Xiao Jingai be reborn?


    After Zhong Wuniang was dealt with by Xie Xian?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Xie said with concern: "is it cold? Caiwei, get the big lady a cape quickly. " Then wipe the sweat of nose tip, the brazier in the room is burning too much, hot she keeps emitting wind.


    But pregnant women are not sure. It may be cold.


    Xiao Baoxin blinked and felt that her brain was split by thunder. She finally understood this.


    Vivid and powerful.


    ... at least that can''t be ruled out.


    All of a sudden, she has a sudden change of temperament, regardless of her children''s life and death, and has such a deep hatred for her.


    Since Xiao Jingai can be reborn twice, can''t he be reborn for a third time?


    It seems that it is necessary to meet the county lady for a while after giving birth.


    If it''s true - Xiao Baoxin suddenly thought, is Xiao Jingai favored by heaven alone, or is she being hammered by heaven alone?


    I''m scared to think about it.


    "I''m ok, just want to..." Xiao Baoxin shrugged¡° Wen is also a cruel man


    Mrs. Xie snorted coldly: "that''s not true. In the final analysis, what''s the difference between giving up one''s children and being loyal to the king and patriotic? That''s one''s own children. As long as one can keep one''s own children, let me give them away."


    Without waiting for the words to come out, Xiao Baoxin covered Mrs. Xie''s mouth.


    It''s a good heart, but I can''t say that.


    "Niang, walls have ears. You can''t say that outside." Xiao Baoxin''s sweat is white. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the girls around him. My mother is so swollen that she dares to dig out everything.


    "If you think I''m stupid, I''ll tell you. I haven''t told your father."


    Mrs. Xie said here melancholy, "in this world, who can be the same as a mother? You also have two children. You can understand my mother''s heart more or less. "


    The mother and daughter sighed at the same time.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Xie let Xiao Baoxin lie on the bed, while she sat beside the bed. What you and I said was all kinds of fresh gossip. Xiao Baoxin didn''t go out of the house. She knew what happened in Jiankang city for a few months.


    Recently, when the Xie family is having a funeral, Xiao Baoxin is pregnant with twins again. The most important part of several maids around her is her. Caiwei has not been inquiring about it for a long time. She has been waiting for her for a small day and has benefited a lot.


    Xie''s mother stayed for dinner. Until she finished her meal, she accompanied Xie''s mother and Xiao Baoxin to chat for a while.


    Xiao Baoxin sent Mrs. Xie out of the house and got on the corner wagon


    "I still have a filial piety period. It''s inconvenient for me to walk around and be pregnant with twins, which is even more inconvenient. My mother explained to Xuancheng for me. I''ll come to see her some time later. "


    Before she finished, Mrs. Xie interrupted: "come on, you''ll have a bigger stomach later. Xuancheng that is our own family, how can there be so many said, if she is not still home-based, don''t want her ride bumpy, she will follow, or I don''t allow. You are all little ladies. Don''t take these things seriously. Take good care of yourself. There are not so many things. "

 Chapter 838

    After Mrs. Xie''s leaving, the more she saw the Xie family treating her daughter, the better she was, and the more reassured she was. In fact, the only thing I can''t worry about is her unusual twin. Nothing else.


    Before leaving, Xiao Baoxin should not be careless.


    "All the boxers stopped for me, didn''t they see the lessons of Xuancheng? You are pregnant with twins. Don''t make a big hair. Then you want your mother''s life. "


    When Xiao Baoxin came to know that her daughter had a big idea, she asked her mother to write a letter of guarantee.


    "All right, granny, I know." Xiao Baoxin stood respectfully in front of the house for a while. Don''t you look at her stomach now and continue to stand?


    I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of two groups of people in my mother''s family.


    She was lucky to have twins. It seems that something happened to her.


    "How can I practice boxing in my stomach? I''ve stopped for a long time, so I can rest assured." "Let''s go," she said. "I should have swollen legs again. Now my waist hurts a little."


    In fact, there''s no need to play with your mother-in-law until you find out.


    It''s better to talk about it. It''s true. It''s not empty. Mrs. Xie.


    "Oh, look at my patronage. You can see how much you worry your mother. All right, go back. I''ll see you later. " With that, Mrs. Xie patted the carriage and urged the coachman to go faster. She hoped that the car would get out of the high horse''s step. She was afraid that it would slow down her daughter''s step.


    "Go back quickly."


    How slow the ox cart is, Mrs. Xie doesn''t feel it on weekdays. She enjoys it. How steady it is.


    Picking up the curtain to tell her daughter, she found that she had been moving for a while at least, and a probe was facing her beautiful face.


    Speechless, she choked. When her daughter watched her go away, she was afraid that the baby would be born soon.


    "... it''s all your own family to help your wife go back to the house. Don''t come to these empty places. Don''t send me!"


    Caiwei: it''s already at the gate. It''s not called seeing off. Is it true that seeing off is called seeing off?


    The old lady said it a little late.


    Mrs. Xie knew where Xiao Jia''s home was, so make complaints about the original owner, and returned to the Sikong mansion.


    Xiao Sikong''s drinking to the moon was already three or five jars empty.


    I can''t help thinking about my daughter in my heart. After she gets married, she belongs to someone else''s family. It''s hard to meet her. Not to mention marrying into Xie''s family, he cares about giving birth to children all the way. Sometimes a mother can go to her family to have a look. It''s hard for him to be a father.


    Depressed.


    Also received a letter from Xie Xian, more disturbing.


    "... how come I don''t want to drink so much? You feel bad just when your head doesn''t hurt, don''t you? " As soon as Mrs. Xie looks angry, she doesn''t come here.


    Xiao Lao er''s Fu is at home, and let Mrs. Xiao clean up. To be honest, although he still believes in Buddhism and Taoism, he doesn''t want to give everything away like before. He insisted that Mrs. Xiao was a bad fate in his life. It was destined by heaven and it must have happened.


    In addition to daily persuading Mrs. Xiao to believe in Buddhism and Taoism, she sprinkles incense and oil money everywhere, that is, drinking with Xiao Sikong.


    For a while, Xiao Si was a short winded criminal. He stopped drinking. Now he had been drinking for several days.


    I still drink at home. I don''t even have any food or wine. I want to drink a lot of wine and be a wine fiend.


    Xiao Sikong raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Xie.


    Where are you going to argue?


    At noon, I just received a letter from Xie Xian, and it''s not surprising that I met an ambush. Some people secretly poison the place where they stay. Xie Xian and Ding you''s filial piety is not enough. Some people don''t want to give them any chance to recover. They want to get rid of their roots.


    Thanks to Xie Xian''s thoughtfulness, he found something wrong in time.


    It''s a pity that the culprits didn''t find it, and there was no relevant information. They only confirmed that it was true that they had poisoned their drinking water and food.


    At the beginning, Xiao Sikong used his tools for private use, and sent his murderous confidants to Xie Xian''s side. Then he went to xiapi, but he remembered everything. As a result, someone really couldn''t wait to jump out.


    He also thought that it would be enough if someone took advantage of the fire and sent those people there.


    Who would have thought that he could even do such a low-end thing as poisoning? It''s impossible to prevent.


    Xie Xian has Xiao Sikong around him. He just doesn''t want to send the news back. Sooner or later, Xiao Sikong will know that it''s better for him to tell the news himself than to let others tell him the truth.


    Therefore, Xiao Sikong received two letters together, saying the same thing, but with different purposes.


    I''m just doing my duty. I have a lot to say.


    Xie Xian thought more and didn''t want to tell Xiao Baoxin that she was pregnant and wanted to hurt her. Even her mother-in-law thought about it. Weng''s son-in-law and Xiao Baoxin''s talent is that Mrs. Xie can control her mouth. Of course, it''s unrealistic. It''s strange that she can control her mouth.


    But Xie Xian is thoughtful and can speak. He only says that no one can even tell Mrs. Xie, for fear that she will be worried.


    Xiao Sikong naturally knew that he should not say it.


    However, his heart is also uncomfortable, so wine into sorrow. On the one hand, I was worried about my daughter''s body, on the other hand, I was also worried about Xie Xian''s safety. Once there was a defense, there was another.


    Step on the horse, let him know who is secretly under the black hand, stamp 780 copies of the goods to feed the dog!


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Xie suddenly raised her voice and said with great momentum: "how can I say something to you, and you still start to be cruel? What are you going to do with me? Come on, you try! "


    Angry, he just praised him in his daughter''s place. He didn''t want to beat a woman, so he followed her.


    Who are you staring at? Your eyes are almost on the ground!


    "I tell you, you don''t want to pretend to be crazy with wine, and you want to beat me - don''t you see that Wen''s family sold the king of Huaiyang, and you lost your family? For the sake of my children, I''ll give you a pack of rat poison! "


    Well, if Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to say anything, she will dig out.


    In his life, Xiao Sikong never beat a woman except when he was a child and just ran down the ground.


    At this time inexplicable hand pain, gnashing teeth.


    "How is your daughter?" He asked, sounding like a bell.


    "Good! Good Mrs. Xie also called.


    When Xiao Baoshu came into the main courtyard from the outside, he felt that the two deaf people were talking. His ears were buzzing.


    "What are you talking about? Sister is still very good? I heard that my brother-in-law sent a letter back. I''ll come and have a look. Is it OK? " When he asked, he felt his father''s eagle like eyes on his face.


    My face hurts.


    "Well," Xiao Sikong said, "that is to say, let your granny go to accompany you more. Don''t say something you don''t have!"

 Chapter 839

    "My son-in-law doesn''t talk like that." Mrs. Xie didn''t believe it. Her son-in-law was very polite and gentle. It was only when she could say something so low-level and mean.


    "Xuanhui also wrote to our house."


    She sighed that half a son-in-law is much better than her own son.


    My son went out for half a year without a letter. My son-in-law is so intimate that he wrote to his wife''s family. He is really a good son-in-law of Daliang.


    "Where? Let me see."


    "Burned."


    "Burned?" Mrs. Xie and Xiao Baoshu said in one voice.


    Xiao Sikong''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t know which big mouth told Xiao Baoshu. If it wasn''t for him, it would be better if nothing had happened?


    "I have been on the battlefield all the year round, and I always burn all kinds of letters after reading them, for fear of leaving traces. Isn''t that normal? What''s the fuss? "


    "Just know what''s going on? It''s the same as you said


    With that, he went back to the house.


    "I think it''s just too much." Mrs. Xie mumbled.


    Can killing enemies on the battlefield be handled as well as receiving letters from home? That is to drink too much, easy!


    After drinking too much, I still know that I have burned the letter, and I''m not afraid to burn myself with the wine.


    "... how about Xuancheng? Still on the way? Tell her not to practice martial arts any more - don''t be mad with her. If it''s because of you, what''s wrong with her stomach? I can''t spare you! "


    "I know I''m wandering in front of my eyes when I''m not four or six every day! It''s an eyesore. Go back to your yard and take care of your daughter-in-law! "


    Xie Fu chased Xiao Sikong back to the house with great enthusiasm. She was different from others in life. They were all taken care of by her husband, but she had no life to enjoy. She took care of them all her life.


    Xiao Baoshu frowned for a long time and didn''t rest assured of Mrs. Xie''s scolding.


    It''s everyday. I''m used to it.


    On the day when he returned from Jiangzhou to Jiankang, my mother was not so impatient. She wanted to be more happy. She served tea and water for fear that he was thirsty, hungry and tired. Anyway, she did her best to be gentle.


    Sure enough, within three days, Mrs. Xie returned to her old ways and was no longer so amiable.


    Today''s scene is normal. He''s used to it.


    Is... Looking at Xiao Sikong''s steady pace, steady and strong breath, I don''t feel strong in my heart.


    It''s not like I''m drunk and can easily burn my brother-in-law''s letter.


    There must be something fishy in it. Xiao Baoshu felt his chin and went back to his yard.


    Xuancheng Princess sitting on the couch eating roast leg of lamb, even if there is a close maid to serve, but also eat full of oil. As soon as Xiao Baoshu turned around and came back, she was surprised


    "Come back so soon, are you saying something wrong, which makes my father angry?"


    Xiao Baoshu sat down in front of her and turned out all the servants in the room. Then he whispered to her ear and said, "I think there''s something strange in it. My father actually said that he burned my brother-in-law''s letter."


    "Why did it burn?" Xuancheng long Princess twisted eyebrows, can''t understand.


    "It''s habit."


    "What habit?"


    "I''m afraid of leaking information when fighting."


    Before the maid of honor could wait for Xuancheng to dry her mouth, it was full of grease, which made her feel uncomfortable. She nodded at Xiao Baoshu. Before she could speak, Xiao Baoshu came to kiss her.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''ll kiss you later. Well, it''s delicious. I''ll have some later. "


    Xuancheng blushed: "this is to let you take a kerchief, I wipe my mouth."


    Xiao Baoshu nodded. He didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. It took Xuancheng a long time to find a silk handkerchief under a script. He didn''t even work in Xuancheng, so he wiped it on her mouth and threw it away.


    I didn''t clean it, but this xinxuancheng is very beautiful.


    "... why do you think it''s weird?" Xuancheng asked, and they finally got back to the point.


    Xuancheng later realized that his face suddenly changed: "isn''t it -- my brother-in-law''s side is not good, my father is afraid that we will know, and then spread it to the big lady?"


    When Xiao Baoshu patted his thigh, what he thought was that his father and brother-in-law had something to hide from him. There must be a reason for it. He didn''t know what it was. Let Xuancheng say that, maybe that''s what happened. Otherwise, there''s no need to burn the letter. Just as his parents like his brother-in-law, his own son has to stand aside and burn family letters. If they don''t exist, they can be regarded as my father''s reserve even if they don''t mount them. I wonder if he is an elder.


    "Do you think so? I can''t. I''ll have to find out! "


    Who dares to hurt his brother-in-law? He will kill that man!


    What about his sister?!


    "Be honest and I''ll be right back."


    Xiao Baoshu took a hasty step and went back. Mrs. Xie and Xiao Sikong are there worrying about Xiao baoxinhuai''s twins.


    As soon as Xiao Sikong saw that Xiao Baoshu was coming again, his eyebrows stood up first. Before he could speak, Xiao Baoshu took the lead: "Dad, why did you burn your brother-in-law''s letter? Is it not good news at all? Did my brother-in-law die, or... What happened? You tell the truth


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Sikong to answer, Mrs. Xie exploded first, her face turned blue and her voice trembled. She watched tears turn in her eyes and was about to burst out.


    "Really? Lao Xiao, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my son-in-law


    "If you dare to lie --"


    "Come on, it''s not enough for you!" Xiao Sikong is very angry, but stop the two women''s brain mending. He doesn''t have time to let go a fart. They have already arranged the whole play, and they want the curtain to be arranged.


    He glared at Xiao Baoshu fiercely. If it wasn''t for the goods, it couldn''t have happened.


    "It''s all right, but someone''s got a black hand. Xuanhui didn''t get hurt."


    "- no hurt. What did you do by cheating us into burning our letters?" Mrs. Xie is very clever. She sniffs and her eyes are red: "tell me the truth, isn''t she?"


    "What is not, is not!" Xiao Sikong was angry. No one believed a lie or the truth.


    If he didn''t worry about not explaining things clearly, these two people speculated out of thin air, and finally made trouble with his daughter, he would be too lazy to deal with them. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail.


    "Don''t I guard against your broken mouth? You can also see your daughter, "Xiao Sikong glared at Mrs. Xie." hold back your tears. My son-in-law is very good. He didn''t even scratch his skin. What kind of strength do you cry for? "


    "If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you don''t have a door on your mouth. If I let my daughter know, he''s worried."


    "Think about it, think about it with your head. Xuanhui not only wrote letters to us, but also wrote letters to the Xie family. What''s the matter? Can he have the time and strength to write letters? This is Fuling''s return to xiapi. Even if he never writes to his home, it makes sense. Isn''t he afraid of being missed at home? "

 Chapter 840

    The explanation was very good, but the attitude was not good. When Mrs. Xie heard it in a loud voice, she felt that the brain melon seeds were buzzing and let a hundred fat sparrows talk about it.


    "Really?" Mrs. Xie''s face flushed, still uncertain.


    Xiao Baoshu got close to Mrs. Xie, and a small head passed by: "I think it''s real."


    My father is going to fry.


    If you think about it carefully, if you are going to be hurt, or if you are gone, does your father still have leisure to drink? That''s the second half of her life. Do you have time to shout with them? Straight to the knife.


    Xiao Sikong rolled his eyes impatiently, just looking at his daughter''s golden finger. Otherwise, he would have to talk to them so much?


    "Nature is real, use your brain! What''s the matter? Can you hide it? It is known to all who build Kangcheng immediately. It''s true that I didn''t get hurt, but it''s also true that there are some people who are behind the scenes. What bothers me is this. "


    "You have a number in your heart. You are not allowed to talk to Baoxin on this premise!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Mrs. Xie: it''s sick, isn''t it.


    I don''t think it''s because I''m worried about my daughter, I''m afraid of being stimulated, I''m afraid of her being scared.


    Do you want to? What''s the point?


    "Dad, I didn''t mean you. You''re too lenient. He was in charge of heaven, earth, people, shit and fart. "Before Xiao Baoshu finished his words, Xiao Sikong had already come up.


    As soon as Xiao Baoshu leaped out for more than half a Zhang, the oil on his feet slipped away: "my brother-in-law is OK, and I''ll be OK. I''m gone!"


    Voice landing, people have been out of the yard.


    The apprentice leaves Xiao Sikong to blow beard and stare in the room, and turns his head to stare at Mrs. Xie fiercely.


    "Listen to the wind is the rain, a word did not say began to wipe tears, your eyes when so shallow? It''s said that old people and old women are always smooth. How can you be stupid after living most of your life? "


    Mrs. Xie asked him to say a big red face and stuck her neck


    "Don''t I care about my son-in-law? What can my daughter do when something happens to him? "


    "Are you smart?"


    "Even if it''s not a good thing, you tell me, can I turn around and tell my daughter?"


    "I''m not smart, but I can''t fool my daughter. She''s pregnant with twins. I wish the world was peaceful and the whole country was jubilant. There was nothing wrong with her? Is there anyone in the world who worries more about her than I do? "


    Xiao Sikong: me.


    But Mrs. Xie''s hair was blowing and her son was not in the room, and Xiao Sikong was no longer stubborn.


    "I''m not stubborn about that. If you love your daughter, you must be a mother. But I''m not afraid that you don''t have a door on your mouth. If you don''t pay attention, or let your daughter see the clue, or if it affects her fetus, don''t we regret it more than anyone else? "


    "Renxuanhui also means that. He doesn''t want too many of us to know."


    "You, I know, I know. You know this time, and so does Baoshu. As soon as Baoshu knows, do you think his daughter-in-law will not know? The daughter-in-law knows. Do you know when the emperor knows again? "


    "As soon as the emperor knows, who knows, can we control it?"


    Let Xiao Sikong such a meal around, is really to Mrs. Xie to around confused. The whole person was in a daze,


    But it must be right.


    It''s a well-known circle.


    "What should we do then?" Mrs. Xie bit her lip and waved to Xiao Sikong¡° No, I have to go to Xuancheng and tell her not to talk outside. No one can pit himself, can''t he? "


    With that, he didn''t want to waste any more words with Xiao Sikong, and he ran to his son''s daughter-in-law''s yard regardless of the fate of the night.


    At that time, Xiao Baoshu was talking with Xuancheng. Xuancheng was leaning on Xiao Baoshu''s thigh. Xiao Baoshu felt her forehead and smoothed it down. Although she had no hair, it was the same rhythm as the cat.


    The maid of honor didn''t dare to stop her. The attitude of the princess was very clear. Mrs. Xie was a serious mother-in-law. She didn''t want to put up any royal money like other princesses. She also announced that she was not allowed to enter.


    This is also the reason why Mrs. Xie treated Xuancheng as if she were her own child. It was too painful.


    If you don''t have it, you can draw a line between the Chu River and the Han Dynasty. If you don''t want to hurt, you can''t hurt any flesh or blood. There are grandchildren.


    It''s Xuancheng''s "unruly" two people who are close to each other, so that although the maid of honor has been invited, she hears a sound inside, but there is no time to prepare again. The two people who get up in a hurry make Mrs. Xie feel like they have done something wrong and are caught by her parents.


    Mrs. Xie glared at Xiao Baoshu fiercely. She felt that her words had fed the dog, and didn''t let him rest assured.


    "Aung, what''s the matter?" Xiao Baoshu shakes his clothes¡° Why did you come here so late? "


    All of a sudden, he asked, "what did you ask from my father?" Rush to share with him?


    "Yes, is my brother-in-law really OK?" Xuancheng Princess angry, say not good is by that share of anger rose again, or angry shame into anger, to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "It''s so lawless. My brother-in-law is such a good man. He has done so many good things to benefit the country and the people. He is the confidant of the emperor. Huaiyang King wolf ambition, under such a black hand has enough people and gods! Now that her brother-in-law has been killed, Ding you has resigned. Who''s the one who''s black and hearty!? I''ll talk to my brother-in-law and let him decide for my brother-in-law! "


    "Fortunately, my brother-in-law Ji Ren has his own natural appearance and is not injured. What''s the matter? What should I do in my life?"


    "And who dares to serve for the emperor?"


    Mrs. Xie said quickly: "this is why I came here. Xuancheng, you can''t tell the emperor. Now your elder sister is still pregnant. In case the emperor makes a big effort to check, won''t your elder sister know? Do you think she has to be scared? She was too old for that month


    "I really want the emperor to make the decision. At least I have to wait for your sister to give birth to the baby after the confinement."


    "The brother-in-law''s side?" Xiao Baoshu asked, can''t just care about sister, brother-in-law put aside.


    "Yes, I only want to come here. I have to discuss with your father. Since xuanhui has written to us and won''t tell Baoxin, the Xie family won''t know! "


    "Let your father think of a way, can''t let those Hun people hurt xuanhui."


    With that, Mrs. Xie went out, turned her face and waved to Xiao Baoshu: "come here!"


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Baoshu leaned forward and followed Mrs. Xie out.


    "Xuancheng has been bleeding for several months, but you can''t - don''t hurt her again! You tighten your skin for me, but you are not allowed to fool around! "

 Chapter 841

    "Go away!" Mrs. Xie glared at Xiao Baoshu and finally turned away.


    Princess Xuancheng is also a martial arts practitioner. It''s hard to pretend that she didn''t hear me. After all, Mrs. Xie''s temper came up, and she didn''t hold her voice very much.


    "My mother misunderstood." She blushed and glared at Xiao Baoshu.


    Even stare are never willing to stare hard, said to stare is actually not a kind of flirtation?


    "Niang, you misunderstood. We didn''t do anything just now!" Xiao Baoshu made a voice for his daughter-in-law, pulling his neck to explain to the outside.


    Maid in waiting outside: what''s going on inside


    Mrs. Xie went back and forth, picked the curtain to show her brain, and suddenly startled Xiao Baoshu: "what are you doing? Scary? I''m not lying -- "


    "Don''t talk outside. Neither of you is allowed to talk!" Then he looked at the princess Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng long Princess even said: "I listen to my mother. If my mother doesn''t let me say it, I''ll be in a rotten stomach. No one will mention it. I don''t worry, but I just misunderstood... We really didn''t do anything -- "


    "All right, all right." Mrs. Xie said she believed it.


    So she just believes it. There''s no need to hold on¡° In the future, you can''t do that. You should take care of yourself first. "


    After explaining, Mrs. Xie hurried back to her yard and talked about Xie Xian''s personal safety with Xiao Sikong.


    "Needless to say, in the afternoon, I sent another 50 men to chase them." When she naturally found out, the day lily was cold¡° OK, you have a rest. It''s up to you to walk around. I''m dizzy. "


    Mrs. Xie sat down and said, "fifty people? Is that enough? "


    Xiao Sikong said it was his mother-in-law.


    He''s sent the best men in his own guard. Isn''t that enough? If it''s not enough, there will be no one around him!


    ££££££


    Under Xiao Sikong''s repeated orders, Mrs. Xie hasn''t been to Xie''s house for a long time. She''s afraid that she can''t hold her mouth, while Xiao Sikong is afraid that his daughter''s finger will touch her. Even if he is an accomplice, she won''t tell her.


    Xiao Baoxin was in the Yi''an hall, but he didn''t hear what happened outside the window.


    The bigger the month is, the bigger the stomach is. Even the usual practice stops. It''s not for fun. I just walk around for half an hour every day.


    After Xie Xian arrived in xiapi, he sent a letter to Xie Fu to inform his family that he would arrive safely.


    No more.


    Until the year before, the Xie family was very calm and nothing unusual happened.


    It was in early December that Xie Qing was promoted to San Yi Chang Shi of Zheng San pin. Er Fang finally raised her eyebrows.


    Empress Xiao killed her own son and spent more than two months in the Jiaofang hall. She finally came out to see people and took charge of the sixth palace. On the other hand, the Empress Dowager has been in hospital for several months, and her health is getting worse.


    Both inside and outside the palace are wondering whether the Empress Dowager can survive this new year. In private, Emperor Yongping has asked the following to prepare for the affairs of the Empress Dowager.


    Jiankang city is the same as Jiankang city. There is no change because of who is missing or who is dead.


    When the sun rises and sets in the East and the west, there will always be news to update the old news.


    The only thing that bothers emperor Yongping is Qin Erya, who was brought back by Princess Xuancheng. He can''t ignore it. The magistrate is too lawless. After hearing that Xuancheng princess had finished speaking with him, he sent Cheng Yandong, the censor of Taichung, to urge and supervise the king of Linchuan to investigate and punish the county magistrate involved.


    As a result, Yan Dong did not leave for half a month, and the official who was sent to Jingzhou returned to Jiankang to restore his life. In the presence of emperor Yongping, he spoke frankly that Linchuan king was not attentive and criticized the emperor many times in the presence of his subordinates.


    And by writing books and biographies, there are many insults to the former Emperor and today''s God.


    Emperor Yongping was confused after hearing this. He had killed all the people he wanted to kill, but only a few of them were young. Although the king of Linchuan was old, he was always obedient. Even when the kings rebelled, he didn''t go along with them. He trusted him.


    As a result, how did it come about?


    The official was crying bitterly. In the territory of Linchuan king in Jingzhou, he didn''t dare to stab him. He had two opinions about whether he could get out of Jingzhou or not. Everything is for the Liang, everything is for the emperor, anyway, fancy table loyalty.


    In the Daliang system, every prince and senior official who went out to guard the place would be sent to the place by the imperial court.


    When the prince is in a flagrant way, he can help to deal with the government affairs. But the emperor is very big, or the central authorities are the central authorities.


    A monitoring system.


    All the officials were born in poor families, which also determined that they were antagonistic to the class of guardians, which was extremely beneficial to the emperor.


    Generally speaking, the Dian signer returns to the central court once every three years. On weekdays, he only needs to record and report to the court.


    The official, surnamed Liu, still has half a year to go. He came back so early. In his words, he saw Linchuan King''s resignation. He left ahead of time and didn''t even call. He sneaked back from Jingzhou.


    Emperor Yongping was so angry that he called the ministers to Taiji hall for discussion.


    The ministers were divided into two groups. One group suggested waiting for the censor Zhongcheng to write back to confirm the local situation in Jingzhou, while the second group did not believe what Dianqian said - or suspected many slanders.


    Liu Dianqian was also a bloody man. He said that he would rather die to show his innocence. He said that he was born despicable, had a vulgar temperament, and was able to bear his talent and learning. He said that he was not loyal to the monarch and patriotic, and intended to stir up Royal relations. Then he would not admit it.


    He bumped into the pillar of the Taiji hall. Fortunately, the general Zhige was quick-sighted and saved the man, so he also knocked his head and blood.


    One third of the courtiers defected on the spot.


    Emperor Yongping immediately sent the imperial edict to transfer Linchuan king to Beijing. This time, it was not the Royal censor Zhongcheng who personally set out on the road. The imperial edict was sent directly to the door by 800 Li.


    However, it took another half a month to wait for this reply. It was not until December that a memorial was sent to the imperial court in Jingzhou. King Linchuan was ill.


    If you are ill, you will not be able to go to the court.


    It was rejected.


    Emperor Yongping was completely angry this time. If only half of them believed Liu Dianqian before, then he is faithful now. Otherwise, how could the king of Linchuan be afraid of going to the imperial court and not be able to take care of his illness?


    He doesn''t believe what''s sick.


    Just so coincidentally, let him go to Chaokang, and he''s sick?


    At the same time, the censor Zhongcheng Yandong never sent back the news, which was also a knot in emperor Yongping''s heart.


    Yan Dong, who has always been smart and capable, can''t be so incompetent. After three or four months, he didn''t even get any news. I''m afraid that he would either rebel against the king of Linchuan or die in a bad way.

 Chapter 842

    The courtiers did not agree with the dispatch of troops. It was only in peace that Daliang could not afford to fight any more. Of course, the situation does not mean that we can''t afford to fight. We are afraid that in case of a chain reaction, the previous evils will revive and the world will be in chaos, we can''t stand it.


    If we don''t send troops, what will the courtiers face?


    If the royal family, the assassin, and the self-respect of their own troops, who will be guarding one side in the future, do not take the imperial court or the emperor seriously, then


    Tell him what to do with the emperor?


    Linchuan king is ill. If he doesn''t come, call his eldest son!


    There is still a voice towards emperor Yongping in the court. The face of the court can''t be swept away.


    No matter how fierce the general is, the literati still fight with each other. Emperor Yongping... Said that if you want to listen to the opinions of the big guys, you should first transfer Linchuan King''s legitimate son to Beijing.


    As a result, this time it took a long time for a month. Jingzhou wrote back that the eldest son of Linchuan Wang Di had hurt his horse and broken his leg in the countryside. Now Jingzhou is raising his leg, so he can''t walk away.


    It''s not insincere. He said that he would not send his son to see if the court agreed.


    Emperor Yongping dropped the tea cup at that time. Isn''t he a man?


    ¡ª¡ªNo, he meant that he didn''t treat the concubines as human beings, and he didn''t pay attention to the imperial court.


    The imperial court bombed again and repeatedly let the king of Linchuan wash his face.


    The Lord and his courtiers had nothing to say. Liu Dian''s signature jumped up and down. He had said that he would beat the king of Linchuan. No one believed him. What''s the result, let ya hit the face?


    When Xiao Baoxin heard the news, Emperor Yongping had ordered Yang Shao to lead his troops to Jingzhou.


    Emperor Yongping can''t bear it, and he can''t bear it. I see. The king of Linchuan didn''t think well.


    If he continues to endure, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to lose face. He''s afraid that the king of Linchuan, with all his food and equipment, will come directly to the door. Before that, the king of Guiyang went to build Kangcheng. It''s not without a lesson.


    Linchuan king is shameless, so do it!


    Emperor Yongping ordered a sudden change in the situation of Jiankang city. They were afraid that the battle would be big.


    Xie Xian has no news to come back, Xie''s mother did not let the family down not to pass the message. Ding you is Ding you. It''s too ugly to get involved in the affairs of the court.


    The world is the same without anyone, and it''s destiny.


    He Xie Xian can manage for a while, can he manage for a lifetime? It''s the original sin to care too much about this kind of thing.


    If you want to be filial, you have to look like Ding you.


    The new year of the fourth year of Yongping began in the wind.


    Xiao Baoxin''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, not to mention that he can''t see his feet now. Looking around, it''s full of stomach, which is a little creepy.


    In the new year, Yi''an hall is a rare place to be lively. The families are in contact with each other. The married women bring all kinds of husbands back to the house. Even the younger generation of Xie''s family wake up in the morning and wake up in the evening, and they are always attentive.


    Including the Xie family''s sons and daughters, it''s rare to see Mrs. Tai. It''s rare for them to show their faces on New Year''s day.


    Xie Ning has been living in Xie''s family for two years. Besides Xie''s being a demon occasionally, people can''t feel his existence, but it''s quiet and surprising.


    The two boys sent by Rong''an hall used to report the recent situation of Xie Ning from time to time. Later, they were too quiet. They couldn''t help muttering that the master was too careful¡ª¡ª


    Of course, they won''t say that. Xiao Baoxin just overheard it.


    In and out of the Yi''an hall, all the rooms are walking around, visiting the new year, saying lucky words and asking for lucky money.


    Xiao Baoxin opened the window from her room and happened to see Xie Ning coming out of the room. In two years, his body has grown a lot. He is a young man of fourteen or fifteen years old. He is tall, handsome and has extraordinary bearing.


    If I don''t know the bottom of it, I''m afraid I''ll take him as the son of a noble family.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that the old son said that Xie Ning, the servant of the previous life, was a bit flashy. I can''t compare with Xie Xian, but it''s not bad.


    Xie Ning stopped at his feet and walked to the East.


    In Yi''an hall, there is no reason to follow him. He is alone.


    "A Yan, happy new year." Xie Ning goes to the pavilion and stops. He takes out a golden flower from the purse he wears around his waist and gives it to Xie Yan with a smile.


    Xie Yan was surrounded by two nannies, two maids, two boys, and six people looking at him from all aspects.


    Seeing Xie Ning''s style, Xie Yan picks an eyebrow. It''s just a two-year-old baby, but Xie Ning clearly sees the undisguised irony inside.


    "Three grandfathers seem to treat you very well, there are jinhuasheng beat out, just give it away."


    If he is really a two-year-old, how much he likes it.


    Xie Yan shook his head and sighed.


    It''s not a previous life, it''s still his servant.


    Even in the previous life, this is an old fox.


    Even if Ji entered Xie''s house at a young age, he didn''t think it was a child who wanted nothing. It''s a generous move. Can he believe it if he doesn''t care?


    A concubine, why are you so proud?


    Xie Yan is angry. He is the legitimate son of Genzheng Miao Hong. He hasn''t yet. What can he show off in front of him?


    Regardless of past and present lives, identity is absolutely a victory of repression, but helpless... Young, can''t hold it down.


    Even the explosion of corpse like innocence overflowed, and he felt stupid when he came out to smoke willows. Two year olds can''t play with it, can they? The more you look at Xie Ning, the more angry you are.


    Elegant, for whom to see it, but also condescending to see him!


    Have I agreed with you?!


    "... my father has always treated me very well." Xie Ning was surprised that Xie Yan suddenly said such a thing, but he was relieved when he thought about it. This is Xiao Baoxin''s son.


    She''s got blood in her body.


    It''s extravagant to have half of Xie Xian''s grace and temperament.


    It''s mean and domineering¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Baoxin has a big stomach. She accidentally got his sleeve on his clothes. She never dreamed that she could hear his heart like this.


    Well, it''s better not to hear.


    Her stomach became bigger and bigger, and she suspected that Qi was growing with it


    "It''s not good for you to say that - you''re more than ten years old, you''re a backward Xie family, and we don''t see each other very much, so I can''t remember your ranking? Who are you in line with? "


    Xie Ning is in the heart.


    See, being rude and impolite is embarrassing on the spot.


    It''s the stomach that counts. It''s better than the pigs raised in the countryside. This time, it''s time for mass production. It''s two at a time. She''s taken care of by Xie Xian, and the Xie family takes her as a treasure.


    Like him, including other legitimate sons and daughters into the Yi''an hall, don''t let the intimate maid small Si into, waiting outside.


    Xiao Baoxin, with a few of her thugs, shows off every day. She is not from a high family, but she is full of money.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to find the next mobile phone meeting in the past two years.

 Chapter 843

    At the beginning, Xie Ning went to Xie''s house and rushed to Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian to find a chance to avenge his mother''s blood.


    If Xiao Baoxin hadn''t driven their family away that year, they would have been exiled and their mother would have died?


    Looking back now, what I thought was too simple. I''m afraid that he might not be able to get Xiao Baoxin alone until he died. Around the daily pestle with a few vicious girl, often appear is before and after.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like her, or that the serious Xie family''s wife doesn''t like her.


    However, who let Xie Xian eat her way? The husband is proud of his wife and is covered by Xie Xian. Actually, this kind of behavior is also eaten everywhere in Xie''s family. Everyone doesn''t think it''s disobedient.


    If Jiang Qian hadn''t advised him to wait for the time to come, he would have been unable to bear it.


    It''s not human''s life to watch the enemy lead a better life than himself.


    "Ten or ten?" Xie Ning lowers his head and smiles. If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t feel his hatred, he will be cheated by his appearance. On the contrary, the smiling people and animals are harmless, warm and pure.


    "Ningnai shierlang."


    Yes, shiero.


    Mrs. CAI of the second room, Lao Beng got shisan Lang and Xiao shisan. As a result, thanks to Xie Ning''s efforts, the Xie family''s ranking has changed from the 12th to the next. Little thirteen became little fourteen. Mrs. CAI was very dissatisfied. She was used to calling thirteen, and complained face to face and behind the scenes.


    Mrs. Wang naturally make complaints about Mrs. Chua with her. But it doesn''t work. The order is fixed.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at Xie Yan, who is also unhappy. He is just jealous of other people''s height, weight and long legs. He is still a bean sprout and has to look up to him.


    "I advise shierlang to pay more attention when he speaks in Yi''an hall. The third uncle is naturally good to shierlang. He is the father of shierlang. But the third aunt is also your direct mother. You talk like this, but it seems that it''s rather ambiguous. Later, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it''s better for him to be cautious in his words and deeds. "


    To Xie Ning, Xiao Baoxin is half hearted.


    I didn''t want to ease the relationship.


    Because there''s no need. People think you are the enemy of killing your mother. You are eager to explain and please. In people''s eyes, you are at most a sign of being both upright and guilty.


    In the past, Xiao Baoxin only regarded Xie Xian as a precaution. He was cautious.


    But since she was pregnant, her five senses have been extremely sensitive, especially her emotional perception, which can be said to be full of empathy. After having twins, not to mention, it has reached the level of mutual indignation. Damn it... It doesn''t need much strong emotion. Basically, such a close distance can''t hide her from heaven and earth!


    She never knew how much she hated herself.


    Well, I wish I had a cramp.


    "All right, you go." Xiao Baoxin frowned, and his empathy with this emotion was really uncomfortable.


    Xie Ning clenched his fist in his sleeve. Rao Shi admitted that he had made great progress in his self-cultivation in more than two years, and tried his best not to be surprised by honor and disgrace. However, Xiao Baoxin''s lofty attitude still hurt him.


    How arrogant!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Baoxin''s arrogance, strong defense, and even her son, he would have killed her (him) long ago! How can she be so arrogant?!


    Fortunately, you have a good plan, I have a bridge ladder!


    She was pregnant with twins and it was difficult to give birth. If the day didn''t take her, he would take her!


    "That twelve Lang leaves."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Baoxin stepped forward and grabbed his arm. Without waiting to hear anything, Xie Ning was shocked first¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing? Men and women give and receive! Let go of me, rude and presumptuous He yelled, his face flushed, and he was about to turn away. As a result, Mei quickly grabbed his collar and moved forward.


    Xie Ning''s eyes are so dangling that she doesn''t stare out of her eyes and falls to the ground. Female bandit!


    His mother was born in a small family. Most of the places he lived in were ordinary people. He had never been a stranger.


    But for this one, he''s not that old.


    When the war broke out, what he saw was burning, killing and looting. He had never seen such a noble family.


    What is vulgar and what is domineering¡ª¡ª


    This is it!


    "What are you doing? Help! Help I don''t care about the money, I don''t care about the reserve.


    When he arranges for a good man to start, he is afraid that his life will die first.


    He doesn''t know why the servant girl sent by Rong an Tang is here. It''s the same to guard against him as against thieves. I think it is Xie Xian that their husbands and wives are guilty of being guilty and killing their mother. They have ghosts in their hearts, or can they put some eyelinting around him?


    Is it Jiang Qian''s business that has been overlooked?


    Let Xiao Baoxin get wind of it. Otherwise, how could he be suddenly in trouble and attack him in the eyes of yi''antang?


    Not only Xie Ning, but also Xie Yan.


    How blatant!


    His little hand covered his eyes, but his chubby fingers split into two cracks, and he was staring at his servant, who was caught, blushing and canthus splitting.


    Xie Ning doesn''t know why Xiao Baoxin did it, but Xie Yan does.


    This must be what my mother wants to hear from Xie Ning. She thinks he is suspicious.


    But in the Yi''an hall, in full view of the public, it''s really


    Eh, Mrs. Wang of the third room entered the Yi Fa hall. Her eyes suddenly crossed the busy Pavilion and went into the main room.


    "What do you do?" Xiao Baoxin looked at Youmei, "don''t you let go? What are you doing with the collar of shierlang? "


    "I see a branch on the ground. I''m afraid that he will step on it and fall over again. So give him a hand. You... Let go. You can see it and you can''t hold Xiaolang''s collar," Xiao Baoxin said earnestly. "It''s not elegant."


    Youmei: "Oh, I didn''t look at it. I just watched his wife catch him. I thought he was disrespectful to his wife."


    Honest enough.


    Xie Ning almost angry smile, you are worthy of your wife to you now think of this is not clever excuse?!


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t think it was disobedient, so he looked at Xie Ning: "you go, look at your feet. It''s not good if you slip and fall. In front of me, it has nothing to do with me. Maybe you will be accused of splashing me with dirty water. "


    Xie Ning walked away and couldn''t stand the insult.


    After two steps, he could not help but turn back and bow: "thanks for your help, Zhining didn''t fall and slip. But Ning is worried about the reputation of her sister-in-law. She still wants to remind her that when she enters the Xie family, she still cares about her face and manners. It''s so confusing that people can see that it''s easy to say but hard to hear. Yu Ning and sister-in-law''s reputation are not good. Sister-in-law should not do so in the future. "


    "I have to think about my elder brother as well."

 Chapter 844

    Xie Ning''s words were like a barrage of guns, with all the firepower open, a few thunders, and then he ran away.


    When they finished talking happily, they turned around and left without even looking at Xiao Baoxin. They were awe inspiring and did not fear your military treatment.


    Xie Yan was stunned. He had lived two lives. He had never seen such a person. Let''s not say that in my life, I was held in the palm of my hand by father Xie, and I was afraid of falling, and I was afraid of melting in my mouth, so I wanted to put it on the table for offering. Even in my last life, when father Yang was at war with his mother, I had never seen him talk to his mother like this, and I had never been accepted.


    Not to mention the warblers in Yang''s harem, who are fighting for the emperor''s favor, but they are also really afraid of his mother. No one dares to shout to his mother.


    Even if I have heard about it before, I don''t know how high it is.


    Seeing with his own eyes and hearing with his own ears, he opened his eyes after living two lives!


    Xie Yan said: I really don''t mean to gloat. It''s his mother!


    He just thinks... Rare.


    In front of my mother, I want to know if my life is hard enough?


    Silently back two steps, afraid of splashing their own blood.


    He''s still young. He''s afraid there''s too much blood. He''s really "one" on himself, and he''s all wrapped up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yan was not the only one who was surprised. Even Xie San ye, who had just entered Yi''an hall, was stunned. Although he had just entered the courtyard, he was in his forties. His ears were not deaf and his eyes were not dazzled. What he heard was true and what he saw was clear.


    "What''s the matter?" Third master Xie, step forward quickly.


    Take a look at it. I''m afraid that my son has suffered some losses and has been beaten. Otherwise, how could such a kind child have a tie with Xiao Baoxin?


    He doesn''t know about others. Doesn''t he know about Xiao Baoxin?


    Married to let Xie xianniang two to hold up the day, Xie mother is also very happy. Especially now pregnant with twins, it''s needless to say that Xie''s mother has no one else in her eyes, and even the place she lives is under her own eyes.


    He doesn''t know how dangerous the Xie family is and how many people want to harm her. How can it be that as soon as Xie Xian leaves, Yi''an hall is the safest in the house?


    They are all the generation of tiger and wolf. They can''t look up to their nephew and daughter-in-law and secretly want to attack her twins?


    "Daddy?" Xie Ning suddenly stood still, with a restrained look.


    "Nephew daughter-in-law, 12 Lang offended you?"


    This problem is not aimed at the good. Xiao Baoxin holds his stomach and does not smile


    "I don''t dare. It''s good if I didn''t get into trouble. He walked unsteadily and nearly fell down. I gave him a helping hand. Although I didn''t want to thank him, I didn''t expect to get a lot of criticism from him. "


    "I see. A good man can''t do nothing."


    "Thank you for your advice. I won''t help you even if you are going to die." Xiao Baoxin said and walked away without even looking at Xie Ning.


    Xie Yan followed his mother closely, like a small tail. When he approached Xie Ning, he snorted heavily:


    "Good heart is the liver of donkey! not to know good from bad! It''s the same thing


    Such a small child, it seems to outsiders that Xiao Baoxin''s remarks are no doubt true. Xie Ning is just a hand that feeds on the hand. But it was refreshing for the whole audience, and the body of the tiger was shocked.


    If others don''t know, they can see it with their own eyes. Can they still not know?


    He used to be Xie Yan''s early wisdom, and wisdom was his wisdom


    But Shi Fang was not exactly what Xiao Baoxin said. Xie Yan was a kid and received the message perfectly. The two women cooperated perfectly.


    It''s not early wisdom. It''s too scheming. It''s perfectly inherited from their husband.


    In the future, I dare not be slighted. I''ve tightened the string in my heart.


    "..." Xie Ning was so angry that he was almost shaking into chaff. He threw it upside down!


    make slanderous charges at sb!


    Snow in June!


    Third master Xie frowned: "is that true? Although it''s true that it''s against the rules and it''s necessary to take care of men and women''s defense, people still have a good heart and can''t speak so absolutely. "


    "Shierlang, sometimes... Be flexible." Don''t be a nerd.


    He used to be smart, but now he''s bookish and reserved - not like his son.


    "Daddy, it''s not like that at all!" Xie Ning gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t do it in Yi''an hall.


    The people of Xie family protect their weaknesses very much, especially the others are still outside the family. At most, the Third Master of Xie is the only one who takes him as his own family.


    Xie''s mother was tired of looking at him more than once. She was superior to others, but she was inferior to others. All the ladies in the family had made their stand, and the heads of the rooms below didn''t take him seriously. Mrs. Wang, needless to say, does not violate the law when she kills people. She is afraid that she will die long ago and there will be no residue left.


    The third master Xie believes in his own son.


    If my son says no, it''s not.


    But if you try to reason with Xiao Baoxin again, there will be no one left.


    He was pregnant with twins. He had a big pot in front of him. His legs and feet were faster than those sharp men. He walked like a gust of wind.


    "All right, you go back first."


    Third master Xie is going to go into the room and tell his mother that Xiao Baoxin''s treatment of her is getting worse and worse. He dares to leave in front of his elder. Who else is in his eyes?


    Xie Ning only felt that Xie San Ye didn''t take his grievances seriously, and he was disappointed.


    If his mother is still alive, their family will be happy outside and live the most ordinary life of the common people. My mother will not let him suffer such humiliation.


    "Yes." He turned and left, with no reluctance on his face.


    Not willing, all in the heart.


    ££££££


    Third master Xie went into the main house to seek justice for his son.


    Xie''s mother, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. CAI are talking about the relationship between the festivals of different families.


    As soon as Mr. Xie came in, he made a start


    "My niece''s daughter-in-law is getting more and more rude. My mother, she has a good body, but I can''t just let her be arrogant and domineering."


    Without waiting for Xie''s mother to pick up her eyelids, Mrs. Wang blurted out:


    "Since you know that your nephew and daughter-in-law still have a body, don''t pick your nose and eyes. Do you think it''s appropriate for your uncle, who lives next door, to be so insidious that he doesn''t even have a chance to defend himself? "


    "Even if your niece and daughter-in-law are wrong, you have to look at the face of your deceased brother and sister-in-law instead of her body. How can you bear it?"


    "What are you talking about


    "What''s more, my nephew and daughter-in-law are rude. I think they are very polite."


    Mrs. Cai drank tea and ate melon seeds, but she didn''t dare to mix them in.


    It''s all about greeting Mrs. Tai. It''s obvious that if we can come here together and greet each other, we have to separate them. It can be seen that the couple are in love. Otherwise, we won''t be so fierce in front of Mrs. Tai.

 Chapter 845

    After Langya Wang''s fall, Mrs. Wang is somewhat restrained and treats people sincerely.


    But where does human nature change?


    If you don''t have a little grudge against your husband, you can''t do it. That''s not the way.


    In her opinion, Mrs. Wang and Xiao Baoxin are not so deep. It''s better to say that the enemy of the enemy is a friend than to speak to Xiao Baoxin. Mrs. Wang supports everything that Xie Laosan conflicts with.


    Lady Cai doesn''t want to get involved in the resentment of closing the door.


    When she is a quail, she always takes it as her duty not to be involved in the affairs of Changfang or Sanfang.


    "Old three." Xie''s mother waited until Mrs. Wang finished speaking, then she opened her mouth and sealed it again.


    "The bigger an officer is, the more broad-minded he should be. Baoxin is by my side, under my eyes, I have never seen her without etiquette, arrogant and domineering. No one knows better than me what she is and what she is


    "I''ve lived for more than 60 years, and I still have this insight."


    Third master Xie: he knew that his mother was facing the long house!


    "Don''t let me have a hard time celebrating the new year." Xie''s mother frowned: "since you''ve asked for an, please go. It''s time to play, it''s time to have fun. I don''t stop you, and you don''t answer me. It''s good for you to let me live a few more years. "


    Xie''s face turned red: "what did I say, Aung."


    "Isn''t it just for your outsider?" Mrs. Wang sneered: "where did he provoke his nephew and daughter-in-law? He''s been well in Yi''an hall. He has to go up to him. He''s in decline. He''s in a bad mood. You can''t see it? "


    Mrs. Wang wasn''t there, but she didn''t expect to leave.


    "What outer chamber? Twelve Lang is now the Xie family, the upright son of the commoner Third master Xie is very vocal.


    A word of "open and aboveboard" made Mrs. Cai''s mouth water, but she didn''t choke to death.


    For the first time, I heard someone use the word "dignified" to describe an ordinary son.


    It''s said that the nine sons of Long Sheng are different. Mrs. Cai is really curious about how Xie''s mother makes Xie Dalang and old Xie Sansheng so different. What''s the difference when you have a body? Or the opposite of care?


    How can he be so different from Xie Dalang?


    I can''t catch up with you even if I don''t flatter you, at least in one way.


    This third master Xie feels that he has his own way. He doesn''t really look like the Xie family. He is the same mother as those fat families. He doesn''t look like that any more.


    Mrs. CAI can''t help but give in for Mr. Xie. Reincarnation is really a technical job.


    If Xie Laoer was also born by Xie''s mother, it is definitely not at this level today. Can''t stand others, Xie Laosan will be reincarnated, naturally destined to a lifetime of food and clothing, high official wealth, eat old eat life.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Mrs. Cai, who almost coughed out of the lung tube with her eyes covering her mouth


    "OK, he''s an honest son. However, no matter how dignified he was, his family background could not be changed. How many times have you made trouble for him? Don''t you count it in your heart? Is it not good enough for me, including my second sister-in-law, to treat him in this family? The son of a concubine deserves nothing. If you don''t take him behind your back, you will be satisfied. "


    For the sake of an outsider, Xie Xian''s heart is sharp. Xiao Baoxin also wants to be blind.


    And now Xiao Baoxin is not only Xie Xian''s heart, but also Xie''s mother''s.


    It''s just a concubine, let alone Xie Ning, but what if he is his own daughter and his own daughter. When he is against Xiao Baoxin, he is not only defeated. I didn''t see his father come out, but it was his turn to be born outside. He was like being trampled on his tail.


    True father dog man.


    "If you are a legitimate mother, you should be more generous!" The voice stopped abruptly.


    This sounds familiar to me. Third Master Xie''s ears are hot and his face is hot. It''s his mother who said what he said just now, and it''s what he used to say about Wang before.


    Unable to sit down, he got up and went out. Before he left the room, he was stopped by his mother


    "Old three. Your brother and sister-in-law are all gone. Don''t say that Baoxin has any faults. Even if you look at her room for your brother and your nephew''s family, you should bear with her as much as possible. Everything will be happy when you are at home. "


    That''s enough.


    That''s enough patience, for the sake of the new year. It''s said that you are angry in the new year, but not happy in the whole year. She was considerate of her son.


    No more.


    Xie''s mother doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Xie''s husband and wife.


    Wang''s, also not necessarily is a let a person, in front of her face all dare to hate Xie Laosan, secretly in the couple how to pinch also can imagine.


    Xie''s mother didn''t leave her two daughters-in-law to talk more, so she soon dismissed them. After thinking about it, he called Xiao Baoxin to him.


    It''s not accountability, it''s just to ask what''s going on and how it''s related to Xie Ning.


    Good enough to be frank enough. Xie''s mother knows her bottom line, and Xiao Baoxin doesn''t hide it either. He tells us all about Xie Ning''s problems.


    As for daoda Yiba, he falsely accuses Xie Ning of spreading on the table.


    She doesn''t have to explain to Xie''s mother, but she always has to explain to others. Why is it that men and women don''t give and accept each other? If you are a sister-in-law holding the arm of your brother-in-law next door, you have to have a good reason.


    What to fall or not? She is heavy now, or she will stretch her legs to trip him!


    You can''t kill him!


    Xie''s mother was speechless for a long time. As expected, Xiao Baoxin was clear and honest, my granddaughter-in-law.


    Yuan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for many years, at most, they understand each other by heart.


    When she came to sun''s daughter-in-law, she was so frank that her painting style suddenly changed that she couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    "What he said was to start when I gave birth. I didn''t feel that he was saying cruel words and taking revenge in his heart. Instead, he really implemented it and waited for the result."


    But whether it''s a mother-in-law or a medical woman, it''s all used before.


    The only one who can do it is Yi An Tang''s maid?


    "This Xie Ning, have this means?" Xie''s mother wondered, "didn''t you send someone to stare at him?"


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Mrs. Xie Jiatai.


    Xiao Baoxin also did not deny: "a Lang has said that this person can''t help defending. I''ve sent someone to follow him, and there''s no relevant news coming back. "


    "Xie Ning has a third brother named Jiang Qian outside the mansion. If Jiang qian does it, he can understand without going through Xie Ning."


    Xiao Baoxin''s meaning is understood by Xie''s mother. She goes directly to yi''antang. I''m afraid Xie Ning is not so absent-minded. If it''s from the outside to influence the inside, it has to be said that this boy has enough resourcefulness and courage.


    It''s the wrong place.

 Chapter 846

    "Well, I''ll send someone to check Jiang Qian. It''s up to me. As for Xie Ning... "Xie''s mother has a headache. Xie Laosan is a demon.


    At the beginning, Xie Xian didn''t agree. Third Master Xie made trouble again and again. She couldn''t see it any more, so she answered.


    As a result, if something happened to Xie Ning, she felt that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xie Laosan, he''s a real loser!


    "Give it all to me!"


    Xie''s mother has been living for more than 60 years. What big waves have not been seen before, and she can capsize in Xie Ning''s small sewer?


    I don''t doubt the truth of Xiao Baoxin''s words. I don''t think it''s too good. Xiao Baoxin was moved and tears fell.


    Xie''s mother is confused. Does she feel aggrieved?


    Want her to kill Xie Ning directly?


    "Baoxin, Xie Ning is not afraid. He is also the son of your third uncle..." in fact, he doesn''t want to make trouble with Sanfang and Changfang.


    She''s old. It doesn''t matter.


    She''s still alive. Xie Laosan can''t make a few waves. But if she has a good or bad, I''m afraid that Xie Laosan will bear a grudge against Xie Xian, and the two rooms will have a quarrel with each other on the ground. It''s not worth it.


    She believes in Xiao Baoxin. That''s what she knows.


    But why do you believe that?


    Not to mention that Xiao Baoxin''s talent and skills can''t be put on the table. Even on the table, whether he is close or distant, Xie Laosan must be on Xie Ning''s side. How can you trust others easily for the trouble of the goods?


    If you really listen and have brains, it''s not Xie Laosan.


    Before Xie''s mother finished speaking, Xiao Baoxin shook his head in a hurry and denied it. He said, "no, I am... I am... Grandmother believes me so... I''m moved..."


    The mother to cry speechless.


    OK, it''s not just being wronged.


    "Come here and let Grandma hug you."


    Xie''s mother called Xiao Baoxin over and held him in her arms. Well, it''s hard to hold a real one when you have such a big stomach.


    "This child, why still love to cry." In fact, I know what I''m talking about. It''s pregnancy.


    Once a woman is emotional, sometimes her emotions are out of her control.


    When she was pregnant, what time was it? When the world was in chaos, there was no tomorrow today. She could cry after eating, and felt that it was not the right time.


    Wan was born with a child, but if he didn''t have enough to eat, he would be ruined


    Now, looking back, is it because he thought too much at that time and thought about all the things that Xie Laosan should think about in advance, so that Xie Laosan is now full of brains and has nothing to worry about when he has enough to eat.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Well, the moving atmosphere is gone, faster than a gust of wind. If not fortunately, the mouth is OK, clench the mouth Chen tightly, she all want to smile a voice.


    In fact, she is not dissatisfied with third master Xie.


    It''s just an old man who is too self-centered. He thinks that he is a kind father, that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, or that Xie''s mother is partial¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Xie Mu is partial.


    But Xiao Baoxin dares to say that if Xie Sanye is her own son, she will be biased. This heart can''t be biased. Ten fingers are not the same length. If there are more girls and sons, there will be no water to keep them even.


    What''s more, thanks for the quality.


    It''s not that she''s a junior. It''s too normal for her to be treated coldly by Xie''s mother. It''s estimated that she will be treated like this.


    What''s more, there was Xie Shizhong and Zhuyu in front of him, and then Xie Xian and his young talent. That''s not the end of his life. The so-called people have to die than people, goods have to be thrown than goods.


    Xiao Baoxin quite understood Xie Mu.


    The feelings between the grandparents and grandchildren were surging, and they soon finished their communication.


    If you want to find out a couple of suspects in ordinary times, it''s not too easy. Xiao Baoxin is next to each other at most, and the servants of yi''antang will be enough.


    But now that she''s pregnant with twins, she can''t stand it.


    It''s for Xiao Baoxin''s safety to find that person, but Xiao Baoxin really needs to go to the battle to find someone. It''s estimated that if the person is found out, her side will be abandoned.


    Therefore, Xiao Baoxin often treats it in extraordinary times, but he doesn''t show off his ability. He leaves the matter to Xie''s mother, so she can have a baby.


    Now it''s her daily life, raising a big belly.


    There''s no extra movement. Even Caiwei is arrested. She''s afraid that Caiwei''s prying will cause trouble, as if she doesn''t trust Xie''s mother.


    But Caiwei doesn''t have any new news in xiening, but she is blown up by another news breaking the sky. She has been carrying this hot news all afternoon and I don''t know what to do.


    When Xiao Baoxin wakes up, he should be relaxed and happy.


    But today, Shengsheng was given to Lei by Caiwei.


    Do the dream are Jiaozao, and dream of the face of Xie Ning, is this time did not play the lip, put down the cruel words. May be affected by the dream of picking Wei, dry a, pull over Xie Ning is a beat.


    After beating, it''s still dry.


    "... what''s the matter?" Xiao Baoxin frowned.


    "Caiwei?" Accurate location of dryness source.


    Caiwei, who was named, was confused, "ah?" "What can I do for you, madam


    She quickly stepped forward to help Xiao Baoxin get up. Her stomach was so big that she had a little trouble getting up.


    This time, there''s no need for Caiwei to hesitate whether to say it, when to say it and how to say it. Xiao Baoxin knew the details at the first time.


    "My father --"


    Zeverton''s eyes widened. Is it the blood of his parents?


    Madame asked Xiao Sikong immediately.


    If she didn''t ask, she would still be able to figure out how to say it. Did she ask her here, or did she?


    "Madam," she bit her lower lip, "do you want to go back to Sikong mansion? My wife has a big stomach. Is it better to raise a baby in the house? " It''s still a thief''s heart. I want to struggle again.


    Lady of the prophet?


    Or an old lady?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were sharp and he didn''t have time to do dumb Zen with her: "what did you hear? Report it truthfully


    Caiwei has no courage to hide the momentum of her wife. It''s too big for her.


    "The slave is to hear that there is a servant in the house. Our family''s Sikong... Took the initiative to fight and went to Jingzhou to pacify the rebellion."


    With that, he felt guilty: "it''s not that I didn''t report to my wife at the first time, but it''s just a rumor. I''m not sure. My wife''s month is getting big again. I dare not stimulate my wife with uncertain news."


    "I was going to go to Sikong''s office to make sure, and then report it to my wife." In fact, I want the host to decide whether to say it or not.


    But the high sounding of being wrapped by her.


    "That''s what happened..."

 Chapter 847

    That is, where does his wife know? Caiwei is really confused.


    She heard the news first-hand, and her wife has been taking a nap. What''s the time difference?


    Naturally, Xiao Baoxin didn''t have to explain to her. He pondered for a long time


    "Then go to Sikong mansion now and ask if my father is real, and why?"


    Xiao Baoxin, of course, did not want Yang Shao to take advantage of the situation and ascended this time.


    However, Xie Xian went down, and Yang Shao won the favor of emperor Yongping. It was almost inevitable that he would come out. No one was as good as Xie Xianzheng. At that time, first of all, he was not trusted by Emperor Yongping. His position as the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs was naturally under his control. No one could check and balance Yang Shao better than him.


    Now he is the second son of the Xu family, who is the husband and in law of the Xie family.


    But the family''s surname is Xu, and it''s the interests of the Xu family that they defend. Many of their positions can''t be in step with the Xie family.


    What''s more, suppressing Yang Shao is related to his previous life. How could Xie Xian get to know Xu Erlang?


    Even pan Shuo is at most vaguely aware of Xie Xian''s suppression of Yang Shao, which is not something that he can talk to others openly. Moreover, the Xu family now needs to rely on the emperor and rise with the tide. There is no reason or ability to disobey the emperor''s query.


    To put it bluntly, no one is the second Xie Xian.


    Even her father Xiao Sikong, who also made contributions from the dragon, couldn''t do it.


    It''s not Xiao Baoxin who belittles his own father. His IQ is definitely tough. They don''t win by their brains.


    Xiao Baoxin is not sure why Xiao Sikong suddenly invited herself to fight. She doesn''t think her father is so impulsive, just for Yang Shao


    The reason why Yang Shao was called emperor in the previous life was that the time was right and the place was right. Besides, there was nothing wrong with his father in the previous life. They didn''t really fight on the battlefield.


    Now, Yang Shao does not have the conditions to be emperor, whether it is the environment or his own strength.


    She believed that although Xiao Sikong didn''t have the ability of calculating people, he was not a brave man, and would not make such a choice rashly. So the reason was that she was curious.


    She sent Caiwei back to Xie''s house. Not long after, Xie''s mother sent someone to ask her to come. You don''t need to ask Xiao Baoxin to know what it was for.


    Xie''s mother knows her roots. If others want to hide it from her, they may think they can. Xie''s mother has a bottom in her heart. Originally, this one is against heaven. You can know what you are thinking when you touch it. Since you are pregnant, there has been no one else. Golden finger blessing can even sense other people''s emotions.


    Xie''s mother wants to avoid her if she doesn''t have any secret.


    That''s it. There''s a sense of shame about not wearing clothes from time to time. Especially when she was poking at the Tucao house and those who could not bear to make complaints about it.


    When people get old, they sometimes think differently. Sometimes, the people in front of them may be distracted and don''t know where to think


    Then I suddenly realized that there was Xiao Baoxin beside me


    Immediately will stimulate the white hair sweat, inexplicable shy shot.


    She can be very responsible to say that, at least in front of outsiders, she is a kind, loving, warm and pure old man, but in Xiao Baoxin''s eyes, she is probably an old lady with different appearances and vicious tongue.


    Xiao Baoxin: embarrassed and polite smile.


    If only Mrs. Tai could remember that she was still holding her hand while thinking about it.


    She would not be so embarrassed, nor would she reply or not.


    It''s like exposing people''s shortcomings.


    In fact, she likes Xie''s mother''s poisonous tongue, especially her son''s, vivid and clear-cut equal treatment. She is a model for her generation to learn.


    "Cough."


    Xie''s mother began with two coughs, trying to break the awkward atmosphere¡° You should also know that Xiao Sikong asked the emperor to fight in Jingzhou. "


    "It''s all going on in the mansion. It''s already going on outside. It should have been tomorrow that Yang''s guard would have led the army to leave. It seems that Xiao Sikong suddenly invited himself to fight in the early court today. It''s not very clear about the details. I think we should not spread the story blindly. We should make a mess of it and spread the story by mistake. After all, none of us is at the scene and we don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    The old lady said kindly, "I sent someone to invite my wife in law to come here. You haven''t seen your mother for a long time. At this time, we invite people here. If it''s true or false, you can listen to my wife in person, and you won''t be in a hurry."


    Xiao Baoxin: "grandma thought well, thank you grandma."


    I can''t help admiring Xie''s mother. Her actions are vigorous and resolute. I have to say that I really think of her and think of her in front of me everywhere.


    "Grandmother," her eyes were wet with emotion, "you are my own grandmother!"


    In a word, my grandmother may not treat her as well as Xie''s mother.


    Xie''s mother almost turned her white eyes to the back of her head


    "Listen to me first. I didn''t invite my wife here..."


    Xiao Baoxin was shocked at that time.


    Fortunately, Xie''s mother immediately said, "I sent someone to invite her. As a result, the princess of Xuancheng started up. My wife couldn''t leave."


    Ah, ah?!


    Xie''s mother''s words in Xiao Baoxin''s mind for half a circle, she just reflected, this is - born?


    "Grandma, I''ll go over and have a look."


    "You don''t want to make trouble for her," Xie''s mother patted her hand. "Are you going to help or do you want to help Tian? I''ll be honest and wait at home. I''ll send you the good news as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Baoxin calmed down for a while, and finally he could think normally.


    Xiao Sikong was in such a hurry that he had to wait. Xuancheng long princess is born, also not good to ask some other.


    Mother Xie sent the steward to invite Mrs. Xie. The family was having a baby, so she couldn''t invite her. She didn''t ask for some words at all. It''s Caiwei who got Xiao Baoxin''s orders before. She didn''t go back to Xie''s house long enough to make sure.


    "Sikong is out of town now."


    Caiwei said this and squeezed her eyes at Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin: there is an impulse to send Caiwei to Xie Xian and set up an intelligence organization.


    Zhen Caiwei, a born spy, came close to Xiao Baoxin''s ear and kept her voice to the lowest level. She was almost speaking with her voice. There were only two of them in the room, and they didn''t know who they were guarding against.


    "I heard that Sikong seemed to have received a letter yesterday evening. Then he called our little Lang into the room and talked about it for a long time... When I went back to my house today, I didn''t see him. I heard that I left with Sikong. "


    This is father and son fighting together.


    Xiao Baoxin frowned, focusing on the letter¡° Did she say anything? "


    "The old lady said that when the princess was born, she would come to the house in person the day after tomorrow to let her not worry. Whether it''s Sikong mansion or princess Chang, there''s her. "

 Chapter 848

    Xiao Baoxin is sure that Caiwei has nothing to hide from her, so he puts it down for the time being.


    Since Mrs. Xie said that Princess Xuancheng would come after she gave birth to her baby, she didn''t have her own wishful thinking. When Mrs. Xie came, the truth would come out.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Sikong''s family sent the good news to Xie''s family. After a whole night''s toss, she finally gave birth to a little boy in Chenshi Xuancheng princess.


    Listen to the mammy beside Mrs. Xie, it looks like Xiao Baoshu when he was a child.


    Xiao Baoxin was also happy and quickly offered a reward: "how is the princess long?"


    "All right, Princess Chang or Xiao Lang. It''s just that she''s been tossing about for a long time. The princess is in a state of collapse. When the maid comes, the princess is already asleep. The old lady told me to let the old lady rest assured that everything is OK. "


    Mrs. Xie is simple and straightforward. She said that everything is good, that is... Princess Chang and Xiao Lang are good.


    Xiao Baoxin believes that the slightest hint of appeasement is literal.


    It''s nice to live with such a person. I''m not tired at all. I don''t have to guess what she means in her words or in her heart. There is no difference except that there are more words in the heart than on the surface.


    Let Hibiscus send people away, Xiao Baoxin just sit and wait for Mrs. Xie to come.


    The congratulatory ceremony for Princess Xuancheng had been ready years ago. Although she could not come to the door in person, she could not send it casually. She did not pay enough attention to it. After all, they are the princess of Xuancheng. Apart from their long friendship, they are also her brothers and sisters. In the words of Aung, those who are willing to marry Xiao Baoshu are the benefactors of the Xiao family.


    It''s a little exaggeration, but after the princess married to Xiao''s family, she was in love with Xiao Baoshu. As a child, she was more tired than anyone else, and could be seen by those with long eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin, who is both an aunt and a good friend, is less polite. She looks down on herself.


    I just wait for my mother to come and take back the congratulations.


    She is pregnant with twins now. She wants to go back to her mother''s house, but she is afraid that her mother will not accept her. She has such a big stomach. It''s not to add joy, it''s to add trouble to others.


    Two days later, Mrs. Xie arrived as scheduled, her face full of happiness, which could not be concealed.


    Her daughter-in-law got a man at one stroke, and Mrs. Xie almost engraved four big words on her face: my family is very happy!


    These days, I''m smiling. My mouth is a little big. I can''t go back.


    After chatting with Xie''s mother for a while, on the first day when the good news came, Xie''s mother asked Mrs. Wang to go to Xiao''s house on behalf of Xie''s family. No matter second room or third room, she also sent a congratulatory message.


    Now Mrs. Xie came to Xie''s house just for Xiao Baoxin''s sake.


    In addition to asking about Xiao Baoxin''s health when we first met and seeing that she looked good, Mrs. Xie sat down and talked about how beautiful and healthy Xiao Lang was born to Princess Xuancheng¡ª¡ª


    In Mrs. Xie''s words, she was born with her parents'' strong points.


    The loud cry can uncover the roof of Sikong mansion.


    It''s no use touching her. Xiao Xiaolang is in my heart. You can''t put a needle in, you can''t pour oil in.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is like grass growing, but Mrs. Xie is in the mood. Interrupt her. It''s not very humane, so she can only listen. Tea was added twice in the middle


    "Granny, take a sip of tea to moisten your throat."


    As soon as Mrs. Xie''s interest came up, the foam in her mouth flew.


    In fact, the more you say, the less you feel, the more empty you are. Xiao Sikong''s life is in front of him. He''s afraid that if he can''t stand in front of his daughter, he''ll be told that she''s still pregnant with twins. She can''t stand the stimulation.


    Xiao Baoxin narrowed his eyes.


    Mrs. Xie was too close to her, so she sat face to face without touching her. She felt that her mother''s emotion suddenly went down and she felt guilty.


    Sure enough, something was hidden from her.


    "Granny."


    Mrs. Xie asked.


    Xiao Baoxin can''t bear to touch it. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? Lips tightly closed, as if a really want to come out from the inside, guilty of blatant ah.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Is there something wrong with xuanhui?" She gently grasped her mother''s hand, and no matter what she did, she would not cheat.


    Mrs. Xie: again, what happened?


    Again?


    Xiao Baoxin bit his lip. What happened before?


    "Aung, tell me the truth, what happened to xuanhui? Don''t hide it from me She was upright, her waist was straight, and her stomach was close to Mrs. Xie.


    Mrs. Xie was surprised.


    "Nothing''s wrong? Did you hear any gossip from somewhere? Don''t think about it. Xuanhui''s there. Your father has sent more than a hundred people to protect him. I wish all his confidants had sent xuanhui there. What can happen to him? "


    "I received a letter from xuanhui a few days ago..."


    The people in the room have been kicked out by Xiao Baoxin for a long time. Youmei and hibiscus are guarding for a few feet, and no one is allowed to go in or out. It''s very safe and secret.


    "If you have something to say, just say it," said Xiao Baoxin, staring at Mrs. Xie with a pair of beautiful eyes, sincere but full of oppression.


    Mrs. Xie is a little overwhelmed. It seems that her family''s Sikong is right. She really doesn''t mean to look down on her. She''s not the one who can keep secrets. After talking to her daughter for a few words, she counsels first.


    "What does xuanhui''s letter say?" Xiao Baoxin asked, obviously beating a drum in his heart.


    Mrs. Xie: this matter got Sikong''s approval, let her say, there is no problem.


    It''s totally forgotten that Xiao Sikong''s promise is not to let her come to Xie''s house in person, so he can''t get rid of the possibility that Xuancheng might start these days.


    What I want is that Xiao Baoxin''s own maid comes over, and she tells me that it''s all right.


    The loyalty of a maid born from a small family is credible.


    But it''s not the right time for Caiwei to go. At the right time, Princess Xuancheng started. Mrs. Xie''s mind is all about that. How can she have the heart to talk to Caiwei? She says she''s coming


    "It''s xuanhui who sent your father to Jingzhou." Later, Mrs. Xie told: "xuanhui in the letter thousands of exhortations not to pass this word on, you must not tell others."


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Mrs. Xie and said nothing.


    Although it''s her own mother, how can this be said from her mouth? It''s so ironic.


    She can keep it. Can my mother keep it?


    "Yes, granny, I see." Nodded, "she continued."


    Mrs. Xie


    Pick eyebrow, "still say what, nothing else. This is what your father told me in person. You are afraid that things will happen suddenly, and you are worried, so you tell me. "

 Chapter 849

    Mrs. Xie thinks about it.


    "You don''t know that your father doesn''t believe me. You won''t tell me anything. " She also wronged, "this time, if it wasn''t for worrying about you, your father wouldn''t tell me."


    "I can''t be looked down upon by Lao Xiao. I can''t keep my secret!"


    "But my good son-in-law is fine now. In fact, it''s nothing to know."


    "It''s just that the person who poisoned hasn''t been traced. It''s a bit of a wound. I don''t know. What if I hit my daughter? "


    Mrs. Xie hesitated, and then at a glance, she was relieved that she was almost in front of her big belly. This is not the time to say, if the daughter is not pregnant, she will not hide a hundred, at least in her opinion, the daughter is much higher than her own endurance and IQ.


    But pregnant girls should be protected and concealed.


    Mrs. Xie''s sudden change of mind made Xiao Baoxin choke when he subconsciously wanted to ask.


    Forget it, why don''t you just "be kept secret"?


    I don''t have to worry about it.


    I want to know that Xie Xian is the one who dominates everything.


    He didn''t want to let her know everything, worried that he couldn''t protect her in the distance, but made her worry.


    Years ago, she received a letter from Xie Xian, daily report of peace, and he has pinched his fingers in counting when she gave birth. The letter was full of anxiety and worry.


    She knew that he didn''t want her to feel her worries and anxieties, at least he had tried his best to suppress them.


    But who let God''s blessing, let her pregnant with twins, perception is geometric growth, hiding also can''t hide, depression also can''t suppress to catch up.


    The paper is short and the love is long. It''s obvious that he can''t stop it when he writes about it. He has dozens of styles, but it''s so urgent that she can''t understand it.


    But she can be sure that it was Xie Xian who wrote the letter.


    The handwriting can''t be wrong, and the complicated and changeable emotions can''t be wrong when they are sent back by letters. Besides, he can also direct his father to go to the battlefield in the air. That man must be good.


    I don''t know his intention, but if you are good, everything will be fine.


    I just don''t know what the so-called "poisoning incident" is all about.


    Xiao Baoxin''s teeth are itching. It''s not a pity that the Huaiyang king died. If it wasn''t for him, his mother-in-law would not have died, and no one would have fallen into the well and killed Xie Xian.


    As for who the man is


    And wait for her to give birth to the children, next to each other to touch them!


    I don''t believe I can''t find out the real culprit behind the scenes!


    Hide in the mouse hole, she also takes out for that person! Dig three feet and bury that man!


    "Baoxin... What''s the matter, stomachache?" Why do you show your teeth all of a sudden?


    He got up in a hurry and was about to call someone. Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin reacted quickly and dragged Mrs. Xie back. Mrs. Xie felt that this strength was stronger than her.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Baoxin managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not my mother who''s hiding it from you. I really don''t know. Your father doesn''t have so much patience - he''s in such a hurry. It''s not easy to explain to me. Believe me, I really didn''t look at him. " Seeing that her daughter''s face was not good, Mrs. Xie explained it again.


    In any case, we can see that we really don''t know.


    Mrs. Xie herself is extremely curious and complaining.


    You see, she didn''t tell her daughter that her son-in-law was nearly poisoned. She really kept a secret!


    She''s not the one who can''t keep secrets, she can!


    More trust should be given to her.


    The old Xiao of her family was suspicious of her crime. He didn''t trust her because he was afraid of her leakage. This is wrong.


    Xiao Baoxin felt his stomach, but he couldn''t bear to tell his mother that you are almost missing.


    My mother doesn''t know what''s going on. My father knows. That''s why it''s for her to guard against her mother and thieves.


    Originally, I decided to find a breakthrough from Mrs. Xie. No matter how I dig a hole and set up a trap, even if I coax and cheat, I also want to find out the truth.


    But when the words came to his lips, Xiao Baoxin heard what Mrs. Xie thought in her heart, and felt that her parents and family were protecting her, and Xie Xian was protecting her.


    Since everyone didn''t want her to worry, why did she have to make everyone worry about it.


    Xiao Baoxin was relieved.


    She took Mrs. Xie to talk about her beloved grandson. According to Mrs. Xie, Xiao Sikong began to think about her name when he knew that Princess Xuancheng was pregnant.


    Most of his hair was removed by him, and finally he followed Xiao Baoshan''s children.


    If you have a little girl, it''s called Shanniang, while Xiaolang is called Dingbang.


    "... you say, it''s too hasty. At that time Xuancheng gave birth to Dingbang, and Baoshu went to Jingzhou with your father. Oh, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Xuancheng and our family''s treasure trees are so greasy and crooked. My mother can''t see it any more. "


    "How can Xuancheng bear not being around when she has a baby?"


    "But it''s for the emperor''s sake to put an end to the chaos. Xuancheng is her elder brother, and she can''t pick a quarrel. I''ll have to take care of it more, or I''ll have a terrible gap. "


    Speaking of emperor Yongping, the news of the birth of Princess Xuancheng came into the palace. The reward from the emperor was sent from the palace to Xiaofu. At least half an hour later, it was true that she was favored.


    Mrs. Xie sighed.


    Xuancheng is like this. In fact, her daughter is like this. When she gives birth, she doesn''t have her husband by her side.


    "Granny, don''t worry about me. Have you forgotten that I''m blessed?" Xiao Baoxin said with a smile.


    In a word, Mrs. Xie''s worries were relieved. Yes, her daughter was a queen in her previous life. What a blessing. Having a baby or something, no problem.


    Then he really believed it and went back to Xiao''s house after lunch.


    Xiao Baoxin put Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong down for the time being.


    She didn''t know why Xie Xian wrote to Xiao Sikong and asked him to go to the battlefield, but he always had his own reasons. Since Xiao Sikong did not hesitate to reply, it at least showed that Weng and his son-in-law had reached an agreement on this matter


    "Waiting for you to come back!" Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth and hummed again after a while. I don''t know when


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin lived in Buddhism for less than two days and was called to him by his mother Xie.


    There was no one waiting in the room. On the ground, there was a 13-year-old maid, soaked in a bag of melons in her cerebellum. Her head and knee were almost round.


    This little maid is called magpie. Xiao Baoxin remembers that she is the girl sweeping the floor in Yi''an hall. She doesn''t fight or rob. She has no sense of existence.


    Round face, slender eyes, not tall, looks very ordinary. However, because of the ordinary, it is a rare memory point in Yi''an hall.


    When Xie''s mother is old, she likes to see a bright girl, and the girls she takes care of all have some colors.


    Thank you mother said, let her look at the side in a good mood.

 Chapter 850

    But at present, it seems that no one''s mood is very beautiful.


    All kinds of helplessness and absurdity are frequent.


    Looking at the scene in the room, Xiao Baoxin was a little surprised. He couldn''t understand where the inexplicable emotion came from. Silently, she sat beside the bed and Xie''s mother.


    Well, closer to Xie''s mother, this absurd feeling is more obvious.


    "Grandmother?"


    There must be someone to break the awkward atmosphere. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t mind her coming. After all, even if she is sitting, she has such a big stomach that it''s hard for her to sit for a long time. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Xie''s mother took a look at Xiao Baoxin.


    Just a glance.


    That''s a long story.


    Xiao Baoxin is confused. How do you feel that it has something to do with her?


    "Is this the magpie in grandma''s yard?" "But what''s wrong?" she asked


    The problem is that you can''t find her even if you make a mistake. This person is not from her Rong''an hall.


    If she remembers correctly, the magpie seems to be the son of the Xie family, who has worked in Xie''s house for generations. Otherwise, you can''t get into the courtyard of Yi''an hall by your appearance.


    "You and Haitang, you go out first." Xie''s mother tells Caiwei behind Xiao Baoxin.


    Caiwei dares to question Xie Xian''s order. She knows that he will eat it. It''s not important to question him. The more she questions, the more loyal she is to Xiao Baoxin. Therefore, Caiwei dares to express her position recklessly.


    But I don''t dare to question Mrs. Xie. This is a monument in Xie''s family.


    Obediently follow in the Begonia behind the edge out of the house, but that heart with long grass.


    "Come on, what''s going on." Xie''s mother raised her jaw and motioned to the magpie: "tell the old lady what I just said."


    Magpie frowned and gathered her eyes. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Xie''s mother take Xiao Baoxin''s hand and say, "do you remember that I said I wanted to check Xie Ning and Jiang Qian?"


    "I remember." Xiao Baoxin looks at the magpie. Is that the magpie?


    Look at the atmosphere. It''s not very similar.


    But if not, how did Xie''s mother begin to arch up this little fire in her heart?


    I''m crazy.


    "That''s her!" Xie Mu was angry: "it''s not her."


    So?


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows are raised, and the standard Mrs. Xie''s inquiring face. So is it "she"?


    "You say, tell the old lady what''s going on. It''s the whole story, before and after." Mother Xie stroked her forehead and had a headache.


    "What are these fairy stories?"


    "Is this fishing law enforcement?"


    "Did you catch this old fat headed fish of mine?"


    Then I thought of Xiao Baoxin''s gifted skill golden finger, and suddenly put her hand aside. Thinking of the deliberate action, Xie''s mother patted Xiao Baoxin''s hand with an embarrassed face.


    "I''m not an old fat headed fish. I shouldn''t think about that. It''s not vivid, it''s not dignified! "


    "It''s damaging the image I''ve built up for years!"


    Xiao Baoxin


    What fishing enforcement?


    What kind of fat headed fish?


    Seriously look at magpie, really don''t want to open your mouth, quickly to her doubt?


    "What''s the matter, magpie?"


    "It''s Mr. Lang."


    Magpie is crying with a small face. She agreed to let her open her mouth. She thinks that she has been robbed by Mrs. Tai for several times.


    "The Lang master told the maidservant and his father outside to play such a play. My father is fond of gambling and always loses money. On this basis, the Lang master let his servant father deliberately approach Jiang Qian. Once he came and went, he became familiar with Jiang Qian. "


    "About four months ago, Jiang Qian lent a large sum of money to his father to repay his gambling debt - of course, it was set up by Lang Zhu. But Jiang Qian didn''t know. He went to the gambling house again and made a big dent in his father. He wanted him to borrow money from him, so he took the opportunity to put forward... He wanted to let the maid see when the time was right. "


    "After the first lady passed away, Mrs. Tai received Yi''an hall from her. Jiang Qian was very happy and wanted me to take advantage of the opportunity. According to the order of the master, she refused. She only said that when there were many people mixed up during the production, it would be good to do so at that time. And let them find a way to pass the poison into the house. "


    "Jiang Qian should be down."


    "Originally everything went according to the plan, just wanted to hold Jiang Qian back, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Tai noticed Xie Ning''s wolf ambition, so she went on to investigate, and caught the servant''s father in the house..."


    At this time, the speaker wants to cry, but the listener feels the same way.


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin understood the most absurd and helpless emotion when he just entered the room.


    She is now, too.


    I feel so ridiculous, so helpless, and... So loving.


    Xie Xian is not around, but his legends are everywhere. It''s too thoughtful to think about it, and it''s too meticulous to do it.


    "You mean, in order to protect me, Lang Zhu pretends that your father is close to Jiang Qian and wants to hold him back from doing harm to me, right?"


    Xie''s mother took a cool breath. Please don''t look so happy. She''s old and can''t stand such a show of kindness.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Also... Sweet


    Kill her, OK.


    Magpie nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I think so."


    "It was ordered by the Lord Lang, and the Lord Lang can testify. The maidservant has 10000 courage and dare not deceive Mrs. Tai."


    This is what magpie is focusing on now.


    Show love or not has nothing to do with her. You can''t show them to death because of the love of Lang Zhu and his wife. Which immortal did they offend?


    Xiao Baoxin just reflected that there was an innocent gambler involved in it.


    "Come here, magpie."


    Xiao Baoxin waves to the magpie with a big stomach. The magpie drags its knees to Xiao Baoxin. He was pulled up in a daze


    "You''re not lying?"


    "My hands are dirty, master."


    "You''re really careless. Didn''t you see that I just crawled here with my hands and feet?"


    Xiao Baoxin: "I don''t think you are very eager to clear up the suspicion. You didn''t answer my question at the first time." Very dissatisfied, angry.


    Who is she for!?


    Magpie: ha?


    A plain little face was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Baoxin suddenly said this, and the cerebellar pouch suddenly shook like a drum. In fact, she was not in a hurry. She was convinced that Lang Zhu''s character and mother were not the kind of people who didn''t take people for granted.


    Therefore, she believed that as long as she made it clear, neither Mrs. Tai nor Mrs. Xiao would embarrass her any more.


    Is she wrong?


    "Madam, forgive me. I really don''t have a lie. Please, madam, madam, even if you send a letter to the master to ask and verify it."


    Of course, magpie doesn''t think that Lang Zhu is not a bad man, so it will easily indulge Jiang Qian who has hurt people''s heart.


    After all, they''ve even been able to give evidence in court. They just wait for the time to come.

 Chapter 851

    But not now.


    She was afraid that her father would be confused. How could it be different from what she had said? The Xie family said that he would turn over. If he was not determined, he would say what he shouldn''t say. She was afraid that the Lang master would promise to give them a brand new identity, and all the money would be soaked. It''s not good, and even his life would be lost.


    Xiao Baoxin: "so it is.


    She doesn''t believe that Xie Xian will do useless work, just to hold Jiang Qian and Xie Ning back. Is he so afraid of them?


    Is it not for the sake of not hurting the relationship with Sanfang that such a long and insidious routine is set up?


    Unexpectedly, she and Mrs. Tai were broken on the way.


    "Grandmother," Xiao Baoxin gave Xie''s mother a look, "the magpie family are loyal. I don''t think they dare to cheat me with a Lang. However, I believe that a Lang will not do useless work. "


    Then he looked at the magpie, "what do you say?"


    "Yes, yes." Magpie said: "but it''s not in accordance with the plan of Lang master. It''s not finished yet..."


    Xie xianzao made a good arrangement. He wanted to wait for Xiao Baoxin to produce safely before he could deal with the pickled goods.


    What people expect is that everything has to be arranged after his wife''s birth, so as to ensure her smooth production without any interference.


    Otherwise, we can''t find a good candidate for Xie Ning and Jiang Qian in advance. We can save the effort of other candidates they are looking for. What we want to do is to master everything.


    First appease, then finish, put people together.


    The pot was prepared by Xie Xianxian.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin said this, Xie''s mother knew that this was the end of the story with her gifted fingers, and it was Xie Xian''s instruction to carry out this work.


    In fact, without waiting for Xiao Baoxin to verify, Xie''s mother was in fact sure.


    All the things we do exude the sour taste of love, and our grandchildren can do it!


    And Xie''s mother didn''t believe that a 13-year-old girl could have such a strong mind to make things perfect.


    The grandparents and grandchildren look at each other. We can''t waste this great opportunity. It''s not as good as the time, the place and the people. Now that everyone has gone in, don''t let them go in for nothing.


    But this time and that time, originally Xie Xian''s plan is not used, Xie mother a total to the magpie.


    "If you do this, you''ll be rewarded another two thousand taels of silver. It''s enough for your husband and your wife to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. "


    Xie Mu murmured


    "Just a little bit, you two are rotten in your stomach. If there''s a rumour that I may not live to that time, there''s your mother, Mrs. Xiao. If you find that you have violated the oath, don''t blame our Xie family for being cruel. No matter who you married at that time, even your husband''s family can''t keep you alive. Do you know?"


    Magpie was not frightened by the threat, but surprised by the benefits of Xie Mu''s promise.


    Xie Xian is generous enough, plus Xie''s mother''s temporary promise, let alone a lifetime, enough for them to live more than two lives!


    He banged his head on the ground


    "Too madam, madam don''t worry, maidservant no longer dare to pass on to others..." she is counting, in the end several people know. After a while, he said, "maidservant, maidservant''s father, master Lang, and the sixth person besides Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Tai know! If you disobey this oath, you can''t die well! The sky blows thunder and lightning. I''ll chop my family after I chop it! "


    She didn''t expect to show up, so she was not afraid.


    Not a few times, head see blood, knock a piece of purple blood paste day after day.


    Xie''s mother is blind. The child is blinded by money. It''s hard to fight.


    But I also know that the benefits promised by myself and my grandchildren are what these servants dare not even think about in their whole life.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say."


    "I will do what I say, madam, don''t worry!" Happy cuckoo firm way.


    Thank you mother: "that I teach you those words can remember?"


    Although magpie is young, she is very smart. If she doesn''t want Xie Xian, she won''t choose her to cheat people: "I can''t be wrong any more."


    "Well, get ready. I''ll ask someone to bring your father to us later. Let''s give a confession. Don''t talk about it later. If you fall short of success, don''t say that my old lady turned over and didn''t recognize people! "


    "No! I can''t


    Immediately he called the Begonia into the room, "go and bring the magpie''s father over, and shut up his mouth!"


    As soon as Haitang saw Xie''s mother''s gloomy face, it was totally different from when he sent her to invite Xiao Baoxin to come. Suddenly, he felt nervous and didn''t dare to neglect her, so he quickly went out.


    After a while, housekeeper Qi escorted a slovenly man in his thirties into the room. His face hasn''t been washed for several months. He can smell the whizzing smell of his hair from a long distance.


    Generations of magpie''s grandparents and grandchildren are servants of the Xie family. Magpie''s father is named Feng Shu. When he was young, he was a hardworking little boy. Later, he married a maid in the house. At first, he was still a couple. Unfortunately, when magpie was six years old, she contracted malaria, so she was gone.


    After that, Feng Shu became both a father and a mother. I don''t know when he became addicted to gambling. He didn''t do a good job, and even stole things from the Xie family to take out.


    Xie''s mother works for Xie''s family for several generations. She doesn''t want to do everything, so she doesn''t report to the official and just drives people out.


    Later, when magpie was eight years old, Feng shutuo''s old friend in Xie''s house asked Xie''s mother to send his daughter to Xie''s house again. He couldn''t afford to support her and collapsed. At least he didn''t sell her.


    So magpie went into the Xie family as a slave to earn money to support his father. Feng Shu is also a good disease, hanging did not die, at that time is Xie Xian know, take the silver to save people back.


    After that, Feng Shu calmed down a little, but he was not allowed to do so.


    Xie Xian goes to the door. Feng Shu doesn''t want to do anything. It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not. It''s good to leave money for his daughter to settle down.


    Feng Shu still has confidence in Xie Xian. He is not the kind of murderer who kills Xie Xian.


    Yes, why not.


    Give him money to gamble. If he can''t do it, he will be free to gamble. He can rely on Jinshan. If they succeed, even if the Feng family has turned over, they all want to recruit a son-in-law to give birth to a bunch of children with their surnames!


    Feng Shu was confused when he was caught in Xie''s house, which was different from what he had done before.


    "Girl, what did you do wrong? Why did you catch your father in the house? If it''s wrong, quickly recognize it. My father will recognize it with you. Don''t be blind. Tell me something that the host doesn''t like to hear. "


    As soon as he entered the room, Feng Shu fell to his knees and pleaded guilty. He wanted to pass a message to his daughter. In case that Xie Langzhu didn''t leave out, don''t leave it out on your own.

 Chapter 852

    Xie''s mother is going to laugh when she hears that. She doesn''t take their grandparents and grandchildren seriously. She can''t recognize them when they are two idiots.


    Look at Xiao Baoxin again. He''s already covering his nose to vomit.


    "Drag the man down to the door!" Xie Mu is angry. I haven''t washed my hair for several years. What''s the smell? Not to mention a pregnant woman, she smells like a diaphragm.


    Housekeeper Qi and his men went to the door.


    Immediately after these people, Xie''s mother drives them out. Xiao Baoxin tells Caiwei to drive them away, so she stares at them and doesn''t let them rush.


    This time, there''s no need to pass down any words. From housekeeper Qi down, we all know that it''s a big deal.


    It''s not easy to be like this. I didn''t even leave my heart. You don''t have to guess. It must be a clown.


    Who lives long?


    People who don''t know any secrets are all scattered when they are still being watched by others. For fear that they will slow down and arouse suspicion, these people almost come out of the gate of Yi''an hall.


    Although Feng Shu was dirty and messy, he was not stupid enough to shout. When he was caught in Xie''s house, he didn''t say anything nutritious, and he kept pretending to be stupid.


    Magpie covered her nose and explained to her father what Xie''s mother meant. Finally, she couldn''t bear to say:


    "Daddy, why don''t you wash! I told you to wash your hair at least once a month


    Once a month... It''s low enough.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at Feng Shu. He and Xijuan have seven or eight imaginations, just a pair of eyes, but they are not as honest as his daughter.


    "Too madam, madam orders, small dare not obey orders?" He quickly kowtow, according to the girl''s forehead that piece of blue and purple kowtow, how also want a same money, can''t just let the girl suffer.


    This kowtow is only harder than Xijuan. He has no other ability to be a father. At least he is in trouble!


    "I''m sure I''ll live up to Mrs. Tai''s expectation... Eh, I''m a little bit... Dizzy..." before I finished, I fell to the ground and knocked myself dizzy.


    "Daddy Magpie quickly climbed up to Feng Shu and saw with his own eyes that his father''s chest was still undulating. It was only when there was air in and air out that he could feel relieved.


    "Daddy, I passed out." She was helpless, too.


    Xie''s mother had a headache, squeezed her eyes and suddenly raised her voice


    "Somebody, please bring me the third master!"


    Other maids have been sent far away. Caiwei is guarding outside nearby. She is also a smart and discerning practitioner. She has been listening for a long time. When she hears that, she wants to invite Xie Laosan. She will see that the good play is about to start. How can she do without her.


    Immediately she asked for help.


    Coincidentally, it''s rare for Third Master Xie to be in the house, but she doesn''t let Caiwei rush in.


    These days, the construction of Kangcheng is in a terrible situation. There has been no news from the censor Zhongcheng for a long time. There has been a voice in the court asking emperor Yongping to choose another censor Zhongcheng. The officials of Yushitai want to fight with each other in a small and broad way. If they get into the eyes of the emperor and the horse is picked by bole, wouldn''t that be a beautiful thing.


    Xie San Ye sleeps in flowers and willows every day. A few days ago, he and the sixth son-in-law of the Zhong family were not very happy because of a Kabuki. Therefore, they were chased by the censor for several days, as if they were crazy.


    Third master Xie also wanted to be quiet. He had a lot of time in the past two days and turned back to the third room backyard.


    Just not in Mrs. Wang''s room, fortunately an aunt''s maid, these days in that aunt''s room.


    When Caiwei goes to the third room, the first person she meets must be Mrs. Wang. In front of Mrs. Wang''s face, Caiwei doesn''t tell lies. She just tells Mrs. Wang the facts she has in front of her


    "Now, madam, please ask the third master to come over. Madam, would you please send a message to the right elder sister around you?"


    It happened in yi''antang. It was Xie''s mother who spoke, but she was sent by Xiao Baoxin''s maid. Mrs. Wang saw that there were twists and turns in it, which was absolutely abnormal.


    This must have something to do with Xiao Baoxin.


    But Xiao Baoxin is now in the process of raising the baby. What can be related to her?


    Mrs. Wang has a vague premonition in her heart. What''s the right elder sister? She should come out in person.


    The goods of Third Master Xie can''t be prioritized, so it''s possible for him to send people directly.


    It''s better for her to go in person instead of twice.


    He went to Aunt Cheng''s house in the backyard, where he drank a lot of wine in the daytime, and he was very unrestrained. Looking up at the person coming in, his face fell on his feet.


    In order not to make the goods hard for her, Mrs. Wang snatched the conversation first


    "Mrs. Tai has sent someone to ask you to come. It''s very urgent. Hurry up."


    At that time, Third Master Xie was scared out of white sweat and woke up more than half of the time.


    He couldn''t hear it now. He said, "what? Is she OK? "


    Mrs. Wang gave him a look and knew that he was going to pull a few horse dung eggs¡° How should I know? I''m not watching on the spot either - come on, I''ll go with you. "


    Without even looking at the people in the room, Mrs. Wang turned around and left, but she was not used to the third master Xie and didn''t let him go ahead of the rules.


    Look at all diaphragmatic should be.


    Third master Xie didn''t have to sober up. He was scared and the cold wind blew. When he walked all the way to Yi''an hall, he was more sober than when he went to court. He was a little confused when he saw that the yard was well prepared.


    Mother Xie is OK. This is accurate. What else is worth being so well prepared for?


    Mrs. Wang can''t even turn her eyes around all the way. If she can''t turn the back of her head back, she won''t take another look. Who called you to yi''antang?


    Isn''t causality clear?


    "Aung, what''s the matter?"


    Caiwei didn''t follow her into the room. Third Master Xie pushed the door into the room and immediately laughed with fear. Especially when he saw Xie''s mother''s gloomy face, his heart was cold and his lungs were cold.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin again, he sat down with a big stomach. He could not see anything on his face. He could not see how much he was distracted when he asked for his good-bye.


    "If your nephew''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, you don''t have to be polite."


    Before he finished speaking, the tea cup that Xie''s mother was carrying in her hand fell down on him


    "It''s all your work!"


    Huh?


    Third master Xie is confused.


    The tea cup didn''t hit him, but it broke at his feet, and the pieces splashed all over the place. But this kind of posture is scary enough.


    "I, I, what did I do, Granny?"


    "What didn''t you do?"?! Your eldest brother died early, leaving your nephew and niece a pair of children. Your sister-in-law went this year, and died in an unnatural way. Why, without your help, how can you get up a demon moth? "


    "Ask me - you ask them, what have you done?"


    Xie Mu Qi''s trembling hand pointed to behind Xie San Ye.


    At this time, Feng Shu had already awakened. Xie''s mother asked someone to pour water on him. He had been bleeding on his forehead, black and purple, and swollen. The whole face was diluted with water.

 Chapter 853

    When Xie San ye came into the room, his whole mind was on Xie''s mother. He didn''t pay attention to the two men on his knees.


    It''s just a glance. Looking back at who can stand it, he shivered


    "What the hell is this?"


    "The little one is not a ghost. The little one is Feng Shu. It turns out that the one who works in Xie''s house is the servant of our Xie''s house!"


    Mr. Xie: how can I introduce myself to you?!


    He wants to know this?


    "Tell me, tell my old lady. If you still want to deny this, don''t blame me for being so cruel that you have no place to die! Magpie, your mother-in-law is dead, but your family is still waiting for you in Xie''s family. If you have a false idea and try to muddle through, I''ll sell all your family. I won''t live in Jiankang city all my life! "


    "Your father and daughter are dead. It depends on whether you want to live or not."


    Feng Shu is very frightened. It''s a good play! Scared, he really listened, and his legs and stomach became cramped.


    Third master Xie was surprised. How long has it been since he saw his mother''s cruel method?


    What''s wrong with that?


    What does it have to do with him?


    He turned to look at Mrs. Wang: "what kind of demon are you? I''ll tell you -- "


    "Shut up Mrs. Wang said that if she made a mistake, she could ask him to thank Lao San first and then go straight to him?


    Did Xie''s mother tear her up the first time?


    Brain is a good thing, but he didn''t!


    "Listen to my mother, please."


    Xiao Baoxin: the nine sons born by long are different, but he doubts that the third master Xie is too different. Did someone change him when he gave birth? How can it be so different?


    "I don''t need to say it, just listen." Xie Mu said coldly.


    Magpie has been crying eyes are swollen, broken head blood has been solidified, blue and purple, looking at more creepy. This makes Mr. Xie feel a little uncomfortable. No matter magpie or Feng Shu, how much punishment has he suffered.


    A reckoning, this thing son make of can''t small, and also relate to him¡ª¡ª


    What''s his matter?


    Magpie: "maidservant dare not hide it. Mrs. Tai is kind. She also hopes that Mrs. Tai can give me a way to live. It has nothing to do with them. It''s all my father - it''s all him. He''s bewitched by Jiang Qian, and he''s taken money from others."


    "I don''t want to poison my mother''s diet. I have no way out!"


    "My father lost money in gambling and owed me several hundred Liang. If I don''t pay it back, my maid''s father will die. I can''t watch my father die." At this point, the magpie wailed, out of breath.


    "- it''s because of my servant and my father. We deserve it. We dare not ask Mrs. Tai for forgiveness. Please let my family go."


    Feng Shu kowtowed and sobbed. His legs and stomachs turned together. What he thought was that one play was better than the other.


    Later, his daughter couldn''t be bothered. He was also a playwright. He thought he didn''t know how to die.


    Over there, Third Master Xie has long been confused by the magpie''s voice.


    Jiang Qian, that''s his third son.


    Although he was not born to him, he treated him as his own son all those years. Even if Cheng died, Jiang Qian didn''t have the surname Xie and didn''t get into Xie''s house. He didn''t lose half of his money. He asked people to send him every month.


    And he knew that Xie Ning had always been close to Jiang Qian.


    Now that this matter is out of the river, it''s hard to ensure that Xie Ning is on the bank.


    At this time, Third Master Xie''s heart rose and his face turned blue.


    "Well, I can''t say what they say? Xu is climbing the dirt... "Third Master Xie hesitated.


    "Can you know Jiang Qian when you climb up the pollution?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    In fact, as soon as she came into Yi''an hall to see this style, she guessed that it was very close.


    It''s a pity that discerning people can see that the witness is right in front of them. Third Master Xie has not given up his heart and is really kind to his father. Now he still wants to protect his own son and his own son.


    Play with them here, my children and people''s children, the world is the same?


    "I''m talking to my mother. What do you mean? It''s not a trivial matter, so it''s fair to be cautious. Otherwise, which slave who has done something wrong and splashed dirty water on his master will just admit it? "


    "Why do you think it''s dodoro? Or is this man your instigation, that is, he wants to kill shierlang? "


    Xiao Baoxin: you guessed the beginning, but the ending is wrong.


    It''s really not Mrs. Wang''s instigation. The instigator is sitting on it, pro.


    "I''m talking about Jiang Qian. I remember what magpie said just now. It''s also Jiang Qian. Maybe you''re the only one who can identify shierlang." Mrs. Wang sneered.


    Xiao Baoxin then said with a smile:


    "The third uncle is absolutely right. It''s really Xie Ning."


    Twelve Lang is not mentioned at all.


    "What do you mean?" Third master Xie was angry. "What I just said was Jiang Qian!"


    "Not what I mean." Xiao Baoxin was really able to do it, so he put down his face: "third uncle, you might as well listen to Magpie. Maybe she was beaten and silly just now. She was confused for a moment. What she said was not complete. "


    The magpie cried: "the poison this time was given to the slave by Xie Ning. In the new year, he came to the Yi''an hall to greet Mrs. Tai, and put the poison into the slave''s hand. He had to find a time to do it... At the latest, he had to wait until the day when Mrs. Xiao gave birth. Otherwise, he said he would have my father''s hand cut off. "


    The one crying is called a tragic one.


    "It''s all his fault!"


    Third master Xie looked at his mother and said, "what does Aung mean by the one-sided words of the maid? In my Niang''s heart, there was no possibility that the maid was instigated by the female cadre to pour dirty water on shierlang and wanted to kill him? " Then, fearing that Xie''s mother didn''t understand, he took a look at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang''s nose is hanging and out of breath


    "You really admire Xie Ning. He deserves it!"


    Pooh!


    I''m just an outsider. I''ve made limited achievements in my whole life. I''m 13 or 14 years old, and I''m not sure I can get married. No one who knows the root and the bottom is willing to marry her.


    If it''s just a concubine, the problem is that Xie Ning, the illegitimate son of a pretty widow, just entered the Xie family when she was a teenager. Let''s not say what Mrs. Wang means, and whether she will be rubbed when she gets married, is what kind of upbringing Xie Ning has had since childhood?? No one is willing to try to find out.


    Third master Xie blamed her for not thinking¡ª¡ª


    She''s right not to worry!


    If you really want to find a little lady for him, don''t you mean to pit people? You can poison and kill people all the time.


    She doesn''t have such an enemy. Marry him!


    The real female cadre secretly instructs the magpie''s mother Xie to be scolded by the third master Xie. Her heart is cold and her eyes are not good when she looks after her son. She looks like she''s soaked with ice.

 Chapter 854

    Third master Xie went to Mrs. Wang, but he couldn''t stand his mother''s guilt. Listen to Xie San Ye''s insinuation, it''s actually her who scolds.


    Can she bear and love to listen to this fragile little soul?


    Who are you scolding?


    "To tell you that is to let you know that there is such a thing, not to let you come to the trial! You''re the only one with a head? Do you think everyone else is you, and you''re free to talk dirty without proof? "


    "You are always out there, Siqing. Don''t just eat and die every day!"


    Can''t bear, angry: "everything use brain!"


    With such a slap on his face, Mr. Xie was so stupid that Mrs. Wang was naturally proud.


    Although others have seen it through, it''s not her, it''s Xiao Baoxin. After all, it''s Xiao Baoxin, Mrs. Tai''s great grandson, who Xie Ning wants to start with. It''s like he made something out of nothing when he said that. He''s just going through the motions to make Xie Ning.


    Or that sentence, he deserves it too?!


    "What my mother said is, which is the right one? Can it depend on a maid and the gambler''s father? I asked you to come here for the sake of being a father of Xie Ning, so that you can see it with your own eyes. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll blame our whole family for not liking your son and putting on airs and planting blame. "


    Mrs. Wang laughs: "really, I know that Xie Ning is a common son, but I don''t know that he thinks that he is a hiding dragon and crouching tiger. I''m afraid of him, so I must suppress him."


    "Well, don''t just talk." Xie''s mother frowned and couldn''t get used to her son''s lack of brain. In fact, she didn''t get used to Wang''s falling into the well.


    It''s bad enough to have such a son. She reminds me again and again, sarcasm?


    "Third uncle, don''t worry. Mrs. Tai has sent housekeeper Qi to invite Jiang Qian, and there is a silver note left by Jiang Qian a while ago. It happened that Feng Shu was ill and didn''t go out to gamble, but he still had it."


    Third master Xie looked at Feng Shu in surprise, not to mention whether it was Jiang Qian''s idea¡ª¡ª


    Feng Shute? This is also called a gambler?


    Which gambler gets the money and doesn''t run to the casino the first time, but loses first?


    He''s good enough to give it back to Wu re, and leave it to today to give evidence in court?


    "Even if there is a silver note, it can''t be said that it was given by Jiang Qian?" Why does he want to poison you? You have no grudge. "


    It turns out that I''m so slow. I really don''t feel it?


    Xiao Baoxin goes out in person with his stomach in his hand, but he can''t always let Xie''s mother stand in front of him. It''s a headache to have such a troublesome son. She''s really afraid that Xie''s mother can''t stand it if she talks with him all the time.


    "The original three uncles don''t know, no wonder at the beginning can insist on own opinion, must take Xie Ning to the mansion."


    "As early as when Xie Ning and Jiang Qian went to Xie''s house, they quarreled and took xuanhui and me as enemies to kill their mother. It was xuanhui who didn''t want to hurt his relationship with the third uncle. He didn''t pick up the truth with the third uncle. "


    "Later, it was the third uncle who repeatedly asked to bring Xie Ning into the house. Grandma and xuanhui thought that the father and son of the third uncle were in love, and they didn''t want to hurt the third uncle. What I think is that for a long time, as long as we treat him sincerely and have the third uncle''s instruction, he will always understand, and the hatred will be put down. Who knows... "


    "The third uncle should know that when the third uncle was impeached by the censor Yan Guan, his reputation was damaged. At that time, Cheng went to xuanhui and stopped him in the street. He insisted that xuanhui should take charge of justice."


    "Guatian Lixia had a bad reputation, so I came forward to clarify the interests with Cheng. I knew it with emotion and moved it with reason. That Cheng Shi then and her shopkeeper''s date elope to leave Jiankang


    "No one expected that suddenly the world was in chaos, and the Cheng family was killed outside, so the Xie Ning brothers regarded xuanhui and me as enemies."


    "Is Cheng and shopkeeper Tong eloping?" Third master Xie has a overcast face. He has to say that his focus is always unexpected.


    "Oh, so you know?" Mrs. Wang took a handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Not only Mrs. Wang, but also Xie''s mother and Xiao Baoxin didn''t realize it. Unexpectedly, Xie''s Third Master was so aware that he didn''t know that they left one after another?


    Is it difficult to hire him as a manager in another place?


    Is there such a shortage of talents in Daliang?


    It''s not surprising that Mrs. Wang laughs.


    Xie MuQing coughed: "it''s no wonder that a Lang and Baoxin were brought forward by me. You are an uncle. If you do such a terrible thing, you lose your official position and leave your job, you will make the Xie family lose face. If you do it again, the ancestors of the Xie family will be shamed. "


    Xie''s mother takes care of everything, and she takes care of everything.


    "I knew that they hated this, that I should hate them, and that I should poison them."


    "In this way, you''ll be fine," Xie''s mother said with a smile, "as soon as I die, you''ll be able to be filial to your mother. You don''t have to go out and have a good rest."


    As soon as Xie San ye heard this, he was very cruel. His heart trembled, and he fell to his knees with a plop, biting his teeth and knocking on the ground.


    What''s the name of Feng Shu and magpie''s head? They all have a head full of melons. He can''t show him if he is light.


    There were three clangs, and that was a crisp sound.


    "Aung, it''s my son''s stupid. It''s all my son''s fault. Let Aung worry about it. I can''t say these are unlucky. You can''t curse yourself if you want to beat or scold your son. "


    "Granny will live a long life!"


    Xie''s mother sneered: "you''d better live a long life, or you''ll have no future! It''s not your day. "


    "Why did my mother say that? I''m wrong. But my mother said that... It''s too cold for my son''s heart. Am I such a wolf? I''d rather not be an official. I want my mother to live a long life. "


    Mrs. Wang was really impulsive and answered, "yes.".


    Where there is filial piety can make such a show, then the filial piety is also very chic.


    "Well, if you really have filial piety in the future, do less to make me worry about losing face!" Xie''s mother didn''t have a good temper. In fact, it was mainly the latter. She didn''t do anything shameful.


    She''s seventy and eighty years old. She can''t afford to lose her old face.


    When Xie San ye heard this, he didn''t dare to argue for Xie Ning and Jiang Qian any more. My mother even pulled out his unfilial behavior. If he twisted his neck again, I''m afraid he would be angry with me.


    What''s more, it was also hit by the elopement between Cheng and Tong.


    Xiao Baoxin knows how to beat Cheng away, but what can he do? He''s involved in a scandal. At most, that''s it. If he talks about it again, it''s his own shame.


    But Cheng and Tong are the shopkeepers¡ª¡ª


    It''s a bolt from the blue!


    When did they get better, after they left Jiankang, or before that, did they hook up and give him a green hat early. When others are stupid and have a lot of money, they play with each other together?!

 Chapter 855

    The blow is too much for Mr. Xie.


    How much did Jiang Qian and Xie Ning know? At least they didn''t reveal a word in front of him.


    Before leaving Jiankang, I couldn''t say. Maybe not. Maybe the two children didn''t know. But when it comes to Jiankang City, they don''t know - are they dead?


    Or is he dead?


    Seeing that the Third Master of Xie had been hit hard, Xie''s mother was very depressed. She felt painful and annoyed. She said to Wang Fu, "help the third master up and sit beside him. I don''t want to see the evidence. I''ll see him later. "


    Third master Xie didn''t start with Mrs. Wang, and he sat aside with a disheartened face.


    Touching his painful forehead, I don''t know how much effort Feng Shu made, and how much hatred he had, to knock himself into a bloody gourd. He tried so hard, biting his teeth hard, and now his head is still buzzing. Again, he doesn''t even have a blood point.


    "I don''t know when you will go to my inner room to have a rest." It''s hard for Xie''s mother to see Xiao Baoxin with a big stomach.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t try to be brave, so he turned around and went to the inner room.


    After about half an hour, Jiang Qian invited him back to Xie''s house. He said that he wanted to invite him back. In fact, he caught him.


    In the first month of the new year, before the Academy started, Jiang Qian took a rest at home. On weekdays, three or five friends often get together. Today, it''s his turn. A few people drink five fans three times. The Xie family guards come to the door, but they don''t sober up. They don''t even explain, so they just walk away.


    Those who are good friends with Jiang Qian have no aristocratic children. They are all poor families. Xie family guards are so fierce that one of them comes forward to stop people.


    As a result, the registration number of Xie Jiayi was no longer entangled.


    The names of Xie Ning and Jiang Qian are still very popular in their Academy. No one knows that this is the outer room of Taichang Siqing. Jiang Qian and Xie''s family have a very complicated relationship, which has always existed.


    Although I don''t know what Jiang Qian did to annoy the Xie family, but... It was a crime.


    Xie Xian resigned, but the Xie family in Jiankang city is still the head of his family. No one dares to talk to him face to face.


    Xie Ning was brought to Yi''an hall before Jiang Qian. He was in the mansion, faster than Jiang Qian.


    The magpie''s father, Xie Ning, has never seen it. He just heard Jiang Qian say that they work together. He has seen it, but he has never said a word.


    There''s no need. There are so many people in Xie''s house.


    He also knew that Xiao Baoxin and the maid around her were both skilled in martial arts. Naturally, he didn''t want to show his feet before things were finished. So he always avoided suspicion and kept away from the magpie.


    Caiwei is next to Xiao Baoxin. She goes to call someone. Xie Ning thinks that she was in a bad mood with Xiao Baoxin a few days ago and was stabbed in front of Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother wants to support Xiao Baoxin and scold him.


    But when he came into the room, he saw Xijuan, and the blue and purple blood at that end. His head was buzzing, and it was not good.


    Is this a show?


    Didn''t you agree to take advantage of Xiao Baoxin''s production?


    Why did it leak all of a sudden?


    But no matter how surprised and suspicious he was, he knew that he could not admit it. One carelessness is breaking into pieces.


    Xie Ning bite dead is not recognized, magpie is deliberately climb dirty.


    Feng Shu''s reckless energy came up again. Before he spoke, he banged his head: "I''m not sorry for Feng Shu''s death. Anyway, I''ll die. I''ll do such a cruel thing! But I don''t recognize my fouling. People are going to die. Anyway, people are going to die. I will never cheat people. It''s you, it''s you, it''s you


    "And your brother Jiang Qian, he said that you were behind the scenes, and you gave the money."


    "I still have the bank note --"


    "One hundred Liang. If you hadn''t poisoned the Xie''s mother and given me black money, I couldn''t have sold myself at this price!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Look, there''s fragrance on this banknote... Well, after so long, it''s all faded, but there''s still something else!"


    Housekeeper Qi went to Feng Shu''s house and found out the silver note and a jade pendant. It''s not a good quality. It''s green and green. It was given to him by Xie Ning''s mother after she entered the mansion.


    Xie Ning didn''t wear it and gave it to Jiang Qian directly.


    Of course, Jiang qian can''t give it to Feng Shu, which will leave criminal evidence.


    In Feng Shu''s words, he stealthily took advantage of Jiang Qian''s carelessness to take it off. He just wanted to leave an evidence for his daughter for fear that Jiang Qian would kill her in the future.


    Xie Ning: why don''t you die?!


    With your evidence?


    "What kind of evidence is that? I said you stole it


    When Jiang Qian was escorted into the house, Xie Ning was pulling his neck and yelling. His face was red and he wanted to bite people to death.


    Jiang Qian sighed, and joined Xie Ning in the same line, biting to death. The head of the sword pointed directly at Mrs. Wang. It was said clearly: "I have no one to rely on when we are building Kangcheng, only my father. How can we recognize any servants working in the Xie family? I think there must be someone who doesn''t like twelve Lang and me. That person must know the root of Xie''s house and clearly wants to kill people with a knife! "


    Hate is surging.


    Only Xie Ning and Jiang Qian were left in the room to complain. The hatred was hidden in her heart. Others didn''t know it. Xiao Baoxin felt it. She frowned and moved uncomfortably.


    Xie''s mother glared at Xie San Ye impatiently. It''s not that he can''t do so many things.


    Of course, it''s also strange that she was so soft hearted that she didn''t want to embarrass her son all the time.


    It turns out that if it turns out to be anything, it''s necessary to embarrass him. It''s necessary for him to draw the whip from time to time. Otherwise, the demon made of this product will bite back one day later and one day earlier. It''s too pitiful!


    "Shut up! A noisy person has a headache Xie''s mother was angry and threw the tea cup which had been prepared by Haitang to the ground. She knew that this kind of occasion didn''t give them any noise. They really thought it was a reasonable place. When it''s a court where people and evidence are present? This is Xie''s house. She is the second eldest in heaven and the third in earth!


    At last, the world is clean, and no one touches her again.


    "Baoxin, are you tired of sitting? Such an occasion should not disturb you, dirty... "He sighed.


    Xiao Baoxin has been sitting on the couch with Xie''s mother all the time, and his back is still leaning against the cushion. He looks more comfortable than Xie''s mother. Xie''s Third Master doesn''t know when his family will be pregnant, and he will be pregnant with their status and generations.


    He is her elder. He''s still sitting down. He can''t reason. He still holds it like this. If he holds it again, he will go to heaven.


    However, due to the fact that the two people who committed the crime below were both his own and non own sons, he was the one who came to the house to fight against the public opinion. Before the truth is clear, he would not like to talk about it.


    Silent when did not see.


    Xie''s mother patted Xiao Baoxin''s hand.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''m here."


    "You say it''s all up to your grandmother. It would be more appropriate if you could shed two tears at the right time."


    "If you can''t cry, just pretend to raise your sleeve and wipe your eyes."

 Chapter 856

    Xie Mu guides acting online.


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitches. She can''t stay in this room any longer. It''s a good time to pull the line and take over the net. She''s going to be laughed by Xie''s mother, who is in charge of the whole situation and is good at directing people''s acting skills.


    "I''ll... Then I''ll go down first. Grandma is responsible for everything, but it''s up to her."


    Cry is really cry not come out, can only mean to lift sleeve Wu Wu mouth.


    I don''t want to pretend to cry. If I don''t cover my mouth again, I''m afraid I''ll laugh and shake my mouth.


    "Come on, come on, stop crying. It''s all grandma."


    Xiao Baoxin''s acting skills are not good. He can''t stand a vase. With Xie''s mother, he forced himself down the slope to feel sad and subdued. He sent Xiao Baoxin away happily.


    "The child is good everywhere, but he can''t cheat people."


    "There is still a lot of room for improvement. We have to teach again."


    Xiao Baoxin couldn''t stay any longer. He walked away with his stomach in his hand, but he didn''t go so fast when there was a dog behind him.


    Third master Xie: is my mother blind?


    How can you see that people are crying? But he didn''t see it. When he heard Xie''s mother''s words, he took a special look and didn''t believe that she was crying because of such a small thing. After all, it didn''t really hurt her.


    It''s Xiao Baoxin''s daily painting style that no matter how energetic he is, he can beat people at most.


    The one in Xie''s mother''s mouth is not Xiao Baoxin. She can''t help crying. It''s his daughter!


    Mrs. Wang was there, but she was so stunned. The meaning of partial help was too obvious, Mrs. Wang. However, she is happy to see it come true. Isn''t the only thing today that Xie Laosan leads wolves into the house?


    Thanks to the discovery of magpie''s hand, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to Xiao Baoxin.


    I''m really hurt. I''m afraid that Xie Xianlian and Xie Laosan will have to go to Zhulian.


    That''s a man who can even be cruel to his own aunt. There has been no substantial contribution. What''s the point of an uncle who can''t find someone else''s pleasure by jumping up and down?


    Xiao Baoxin, it''s Xie Zhuozi. It''s a matter to meet her, not to mention poisoning her. She wants three lives for one corpse.


    I''m afraid that Xie Xian''s heart will be split.


    Mrs. Wang secretly thought that if Xie Xian didn''t go to Fuling to xiapi, but was in front of Xie''s house, it would be more interesting. Although the meaning of Xie''s mother''s protection is obvious, Xie Xian will only protect the calf more than Xie''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Baoxin was asked to leave the scene, the two rooms were quiet. No one took the initiative to ask for help.


    Begonia has changed into a steaming hot tea, and they all have eyes to look at it. I''m afraid that it will cause trouble to Xie''s mother, so I directly smash a hot water on her head and face.


    It''s not right and wrong yet. No one wants to be pushed by hot water first.


    Xie Ning can''t hold it any longer, but he''s not reckless. He also knows how to talk about strategy. It''s Xie San ye who comes to him directly


    "Dad, I really didn''t want to poison my sister-in-law. My second brother and I went back to Jiankang... We really can''t live outside. There is no place for us in the world. We can only find my father. How can we find someone to kill


    "We have no foundation. Where can we find someone? All the people I serve around me are sent by Rong''an hall. If I have any bad thoughts, they have been exposed for a long time. What''s more, I can''t have bad thoughts. I have no reason to attack my elder sister-in-law. Second brother, there''s no reason. "


    Xie San Ye stares at Xie Ning: "your granny, did you run away with shopkeeper Tong?"


    Huh?


    A word to Xie Ning asked silly, this is where with where ah, now is the time to say this?


    Wake up, Daddy! Someone''s going to take care of your son!


    Mrs. Wang choked her throat with a mouthful of tea. She couldn''t help spraying half of the body of Third Master Xie. At that time, he sprayed Third Master Xie''s face with black and blue, and was busy getting up to brush his clothes


    "Wang! You mean to embarrass me, don''t you? "


    What dignity is there to speak of?!


    Mrs. Wang took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "Oh, I don''t know how I embarrassed you? If I do something wrong again, what do you two sons do to embarrass you? Can''t you tell the point? "


    Third master Xie''s hands trembled with anger. It was too hard for him to face.


    In the past, Wang and his husband were in tune with each other, but now they are more accurate. After tearing her face, she couldn''t pretend any more. She took it as her duty to humiliate him. She couldn''t speak and choked him.


    "Wang"


    Xie Ningsheng has no face to love. Can''t we get to the point directly?


    Do you want to see the couple who seem to be in love with each other here? He''s on the chopping block now.


    Xie Ning never thinks that Xie San Ye is a kind father. They are the outer rooms raised by Xie San Ye. Since he was a child, he knew that he had to curry favor to get attention. But if there is a little sincerity, it is impossible to let their mother go at the beginning.


    His mother had told them all about their interests. He knew the twists and turns better than anyone else.


    As for going back to Jiankang city and entering Xie''s house, I have to admit that third master Xie did his best. But after that, he was pinched by Wang''s family and looked down upon by the whole house. He even had to be sneered at by Wang''s daughters. Even his servants were sent by Rong''an hall to stare at them and defend him like thieves.


    What did Mr. Xie do in the middle?


    He didn''t do anything.


    The so-called loving father''s heart is a mockery in Xie''s family. In his eyes, it''s just a whim. Xie''s third master is probably moved only by himself.


    Immersed in the imagination of being a loving father, I can''t help myself, but I haven''t done a few things to be a real loving father.


    Of course, Xie Ning knows that the only thing he can rely on in this house is third master Xie. Now the only one who can help them talk is him. But... What''s the matter today? Every sentence is not on the point. It used to be out of tune, but it''s not so out of tune.


    Xie Ning thought with a thump in his heart. He thought it was the same question that Xie San ye asked just now. Did his mother run away with someone.


    Is that a taboo?


    But he, no matter before or after his mother''s death, there are no less women around him.


    "Dad, don''t listen to people with ulterior motives. My granny and shopkeeper Tong are very clear. There''s no elopement. It''s just that Granny wants to go to Nanyang County and start a restaurant again."


    Mrs. Wang smiles


    "You''re serious. Your father is a fool."


    "Wang!"


    Xie''s mother dried the hot tea that she had prepared so early that it was almost not hot to pick it up, and then she picked it up and smashed it down. This time, he didn''t leave his hand. It was the third master Xie who went. Mrs. Wang sprayed half of his sleeve and his mother splashed half of his train.


    "You all shut up!"


    "Laosan, this is the evidence. There are both human and material evidence, and they can''t distort the facts even if they argue. My Xie family is not a court. I don''t need any evidence to prove it. But when I read about your loving father''s heart, I spent a lot of time for Xie Ning and Jiang Qian, so I called you here to see what happened. "

 Chapter 857

    "It''s my mother''s heart. I''ll give you the right to know." Xie''s mother has a cold voice, a straight face, drooping eyes like eagles, sharp and heartless.


    "It''s not for you to judge the case. It''s for you to judge the situation. It''s not for you people to complain about injustice. "


    At this time, Xie''s mother didn''t look like the kind old lady in front of Xiao Baoxin. It looked dignified and cold. Even Mrs. Wang took a casual attitude and straightened her waist.


    How about spilling water on Mr. Xie? It''s still tea with color.


    His mother smashed him on the head and washed his face with tea. He had to admit that he was embarrassed and stiff, and he didn''t dare to retort.


    No intention to refute.


    Now his mind is full of Cheng''s teasing.


    Also, thanks to Xiao Baoxin''s nothing, if they really want to be killed or maimed, they will be killed or killed by Xie Xian.


    It''s a stranger.


    Xie San Ye is an elder. He usually has a perfect posture, but he is really afraid of Xie Xian.


    Young can climb to that position, the emperor to put Leng''s obedience, smell in the hall Xie Xian and color change, turn hand for cloud cover hand for rain. Let''s not say anything else. How many of them were destroyed by Xie Xian?


    Even the Cai family, who had in laws, did not let it go. They killed them all, which shows that their means and nature have changed.


    Xie Ning and Jiang Qian shout on their mouths, but their grievances also ring¡ª¡ª


    However, no matter what happened to Mr. Xie, he could not see the value and significance of someone planting them. If you say something heartfelt, he doesn''t like Wang, and he''s totally hurt by her. He always wants to hold her by the neck to shut her up, but she''s right in saying something.


    They don''t deserve it.


    Do they have any value to be framed by layout design?


    Wang''s three legitimate daughters, two married very well, there is a nine-year-old Xie Yan is still looking for someone else, the name and name of the legitimate son to hold in front of him, also can be regarded as both children.


    In order to drive them out of the Xie family, this curve is too big.


    ... there''s no need to build a raft with Xiao Baoxin.


    Langya Wang''s is to let Xie Xian to the whole down, Mrs. Wang painstakingly, but also for a she can''t see the eye of the outer chamber son Xie Ning provoke Xie Xian?


    Is it because the Wang family hasn''t been killed yet? She wants to get together and give Xie Xian a chance to clean up the door?


    Xiao Baoxin really wants to be moved. Let alone Xie Xian, even his mother Xie can''t let her go.


    He is not stupid, some things think more will understand. It''s just like Wang, who is a class enemy. I''m against what you agree with, and I''m in favor of what you disagree with. Sometimes it''s just a fight.


    A few words from Xie''s mother shocked him.


    "We can''t tolerate such a pickle!" Xie''s mother didn''t throw the tea cup or beat the table at this time. Her calm but firm tone made her feel even colder¡° Come on, shut your mouth and take it down to wait for it. "


    Begonia rushed to the outside word, blink of an eye, housekeeper Qi with seven or eight guards into the house.


    He tied up the man after three, five and two, and put anything in his mouth. Some people didn''t find anything, and they didn''t want to fall behind. They took off the boots on their feet and put them into Jiang Qian''s mouth. Without waiting to put them in, Jiang Qian had already spat out the wine and vegetables he had eaten at noon, The whole room stinks.


    I don''t know whether the smell on the guard''s feet is more smelly or what Xie Ning spits out is more smelly.


    Xie San Yeqi''s a strength jump foot: "unbridled! Presumptuous! If you don''t put on my shoes, you''re murdering. Who do you want to kill? "


    Mrs. Wang believes that Xie Laosan is not cheap for him at this time. His son is talking here. It''s just that he''s smoked and can''t stand being irritable.


    Xie''s mother had let Haitang help her into the inner room, and she couldn''t stand it.


    After the third master scolded him, he thought something was wrong and went into the inner room. Xie''s mother had been resting on the couch. He came in without raising his eyelids.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. Go down. This Xie Ning, Xie Fu is to leave him not. "


    "Aung," he said hesitantly, "I''ll send him away far away. How about a study tour?"


    Xie''s mother then raised her eyes and looked at him: "is what I said too obscure, you don''t understand, or are you pretending to understand me? Third... "


    The old lady said in a quiet way:


    "You''re old enough to understand. You are his father. I don''t want you to do it yourself. It''s all your father and son''s love. Such a person, if you let him out, is to let the tiger go back to the mountain, even if one day, he catches the opportunity to bite back. Don''t worry, he will be more cruel than any enemy of our Xie family. "


    "Come on, get out."


    Third master Xie wants to talk but stops.


    But he also knew that Xie''s mother was always in a good mood and didn''t want to worry about it. She really made a fierce decision, which was not inferior to any man.


    She made up her mind that ten cows would not come back.


    "... the son is wrong."


    At the beginning, we shouldn''t take Xie Ning into Xie''s house. Let him be like Jiang Qian outside. He can''t do such a big thing without a chance to give him.


    Even the Third Master of Xie didn''t realize it. He had admitted in his heart that Jiang Qian and Xie Ning had done it.


    After all, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. It''s reasonable for the situation to be smooth. It''s not too smooth


    Xie San Ye didn''t hang around in front of Xie''s mother. Since he couldn''t change it, he had to do his best to be a father, at least to see Xie Ning. He still wants to ask in person.


    But when he went to find out, the man was no longer there. He was ordered by Xie''s mother to be taken out of Xie''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie house suddenly happened such a big thing, without Xie Ning such a big living person, two rooms just want to pretend don''t know also can''t.


    Xie''s mother didn''t hide it from them. She chose what she could say to make things come true.


    "Then Xie Ning is too cruel. The third uncle is not satisfied with taking them into the house. He even wants to attack his sister-in-law. What''s wrong with them? If you really feel sorry for them, it must be the third uncle, right When Wang twelve Niang said the last sentence, she lowered her voice and didn''t want to be heard by someone with a heart.


    But if you think about it, that''s nonsense.


    Xie Qing''s eyes are in the book, "people, are all dealt with by grandmother? The old lady is as powerful as she used to be. She is still so cruel. "


    Wang twelve Niang was sitting in front of the bronze mirror to remove her make-up, but suddenly she had a meal on her hand.


    "You mean grandma killed all these people?" It can be seen that Wang''s twelve niangs really didn''t expect that, "my grandmother said that Xie Ning had been sent on a study tour. I''m not allowed to go back to Jiankang in this life."


    Xie Qing looks at her like a rare thing


    "I didn''t spend money, I didn''t pick up my clothes, and I didn''t even take the maid and the lads who were waiting for me - where did you go to study, which famous teacher did you run to? Where will Jiang Qian go? "


    "Grandma didn''t want to keep it from you. What she said was so vague that she didn''t even know the situation. You didn''t understand it. It really took her a lot of hard work."


    He said with a smile, "it''s just the face of the third uncle. You can believe it."


    Until after a while, he put down half of the book, with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s funny that someone who thinks he''s playing chess is played."

 Chapter 858

    "What did you say?" Wang twelve Niang didn''t hear clearly and asked again.


    Xie Qing picks an eyebrow, ha ha a smile, hugged Wang 12 Niang to the bosom.


    "What do you think is the probability of having twins safely?"


    All of a sudden, she asked Wang twelve Niang, "it''s hard to say..."


    This is a kind man. I don''t want to talk about those unlucky people.


    Normal production is a foot in the palace of hell, give birth to a child, take out half a life. It''s a lot of life to be alive. It''s even more difficult to have twins. I''ve never heard of them or seen them. It''s hard to guess.


    "You have two children, and you still think so. Originally, women''s childbirth is very risky, and it''s twins. In fact, if we let it go, we can''t fulfill their wishes. "


    "But they want to do it ahead of time... What kind of spirit is that?"


    Does Wang twelve Niang understand: "is too hate, can''t wait?"


    Xie Qing touched her head, his silly daughter-in-law ah: "wait for her own death is not more relaxed and labor-saving?"


    "To put it simply, if that one is really blessed with safe production and takes advantage of the chaos according to their original plan, the chances of success will be better and more hidden... That is, there is no need to start now?"


    "From another angle, if you were you, would you pick such a person to be afraid, and protect him like eyes, and do it when everyone is staring at yi''antang?"


    To put it mildly, how much shit do you have to put in your head?


    Wang twelve Niang: "I will not. Those who kill people have no grudge. "


    "So, you are you." Xie Qing smiles and doesn''t talk to her any more for fear of scaring her. Maybe, I said too much today.


    At night, Wang twelve Niang tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She pushed Xie Qing: "what do you mean by that in the daytime? I mean, isn''t it the sister-in-law they want to kill? What''s going on? "


    Xie Qingshui''s Zhengxiang, who was pushed to wake up with such a question, was dumbfounded.


    This is the reflection arc is too long to smooth.


    And I haven''t figured it out yet.


    "I mean, they''re not meant to make a big deal. They''re not right. People, I''m sure they want to do harm. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Tai take their knife. When you are old, sometimes you will become soft hearted. Of course, my wife is not. When it''s time to show your sword, you must show it. You won''t be used to it. You didn''t see the third uncle. What did his mother do to him? "


    Xie Xian is the only one whose mother is soft hearted.


    Xie Xian, Mrs. yuan, and Xie''s mother are warm and pure. In fact, they are cruel one by one. There''s nothing wrong with others.


    Wang twelve Niang felt that something was wrong. What did he mean in the daytime?


    "What do you want to say..."


    It was their misfortune to be found; Or are they stupid?


    Why does she feel that Jiulang is completely out of the business, indifferent, watching a good show. It''s my family, after all.


    Xie Qing rubbed her eyes, feeling that if she didn''t understand, he really couldn''t sleep.


    "I just want to say that people still have to have brains to be stupid, but they have to have self-knowledge. Like Xie Ning and Jiang Qian, if you can see the situation clearly, depending on the Xie family may not have a good future. After all, if you touch the Xie family, the elder brother will be able to see it, and the third uncle will give them a plan. "


    "However, they want to get the benefits of the Xie family, and remember their mother''s revenge. They want to kill Xie Xian''s sweetheart, which is the culprit they have identified. No one knows - don''t you think this is very contradictory?"


    "Xie xianding is at home. It''s not known what will happen three years later, whether he can recover or not, and what the situation in Daliang will become."


    "If they have the ambition of revenge, they should strengthen themselves. When that time comes, you will be superior. What do you want? How is better than now stealthily, use up their only contacts to plan such a not clever murder. What do they get when Xiao Baoxin dies three times? It''s just to make yourself feel better. "


    "Their mistake is that they don''t recognize their limited intelligence, and think they are perfect and can''t tell the truth."


    I thought that I could play with people in my hands. As a result, I was played.


    It should be noted that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Xie Xian is obviously another day, but he is much higher than Xie Ning and Jiang Qian. He is not at the same level at all.


    If you want to say that Xie Xian has set up a set and finished the two goods in one pot, this is the operation of Thaksin.


    Xie Qing is a big open and close, regardless of the details. Even when the whole government boycotted Xie Ning, he didn''t deliberately avoid suspicion and had little contact. Even when they meet Jiang Qian outside, they get together for a few drinks.


    I don''t know all about them, but I know a little about them.


    I can''t compare with Xie Xian, but I''m not stupid enough.


    It''s so simple that people can get hold of the pot. It''s obvious that there''s something in it.


    Only these words can''t say with Wang twelve Niang.


    How can we say that Xie Xian wrote, directed and acted by himself in order to root out the disaster, he cooked the frogs in warm water for Xie Ning and Jiang Qian, and even cleaned up the pot?


    First, there was no evidence, and no one believed it. What''s more, Wang twelve Niang has a pure and good nature. I''m afraid she can''t hear this.


    Xie Qing put her in her arms and said, "go to sleep. I shouldn''t tell you that. It''s nothing to do with you. Just be yourself. "


    He couldn''t say what he felt about Wang twelve Niang.


    It''s his wife. She treats his illegitimate son as if she were her own. He has to stand aside from his mother and daughter. It can be said that in Xie''s house, her reputation is definitely better than that of him. No one says she is not good.


    He also thought she was good, probably the best woman he had ever seen.


    If you want to talk about heartbeat, No.


    However, he would like to have such a good woman around him, and he is more glad to have such a good woman around him.


    At the end of the day, the topic was not clear. Wang twelve Niang seemed to understand it, but she didn''t understand it. In the clouds, she felt that Jiulang seemed to despise Xie Ning for what he had done.


    Despise their intelligence.


    ££££££


    Although Wang Niang didn''t see things through, she despised it at least. She was right. Xie Qing despised it very much.


    There are stars and the sea in the distance. They can''t see them. They only care about the gains and losses in front of them.


    But I personally poisoned myself. As a result, I folded my pleasure into it.


    Don''t you look at your opponent before you start? Can you call him an opponent?


    In a word, Xie Ning''s death didn''t stir up any waves in Xie''s house. The only one who was affected was third master Xie. He really had a good illness and drank the decoction for half a month.


    For a moment, I can''t believe that Schelling will do that, and I can''t believe that people are gone.


    In the construction of Kangcheng, in addition to Jiang Qian''s classmates who saw Xie''s arrest with their own eyes, the stimulation was too great and they paid more attention to it. But even so, with the sudden tension in Jiankang City, it became irrelevant.


    Everyone''s focus is on the battle of Jingzhou and Linchuan king.

 Chapter 859

    Xiao Sikong led his troops straight down to Jingzhou. At the beginning, he sent his cronies to talk with King Linchuan. He was afraid that there was some misunderstanding.


    The king of Linchuan entertained his confidants with good food and wine. They said that they were afraid that emperor Yongping would find a way out.


    Before he ascended the throne, he killed the useless prince. After he ascended the throne, the world was in chaos. He killed all the brothers and uncles who could be killed. Finally, the world was at peace, and he killed the king of Huaiyang who was on his side in the battle of seizing the throne. The whole family was beheaded and no one survived.


    He''s afraid.


    Why did he go to Jiankang?


    Isn''t that the next one to cut him?


    Xiao Sikong''s confidant is no better than Xiao Sikong himself. He is a counsellor. He can say death to a living person and death to a living person with one mouth. Take what Linchuan king said out of his heart and out of his lung, and pour out everything from his heart.


    Among other things, the death of Huaiyang king was a stimulus to Linchuan king.


    Just like a firecracker on fire, I feel like I''m going to burn and explode.


    But the problem is that the king of Huaiyang was not cleared by Emperor Yongping. He had the heart of rebellion. How many people watched him when he stabbed the king and killed him. Although the premise is that he killed Xie Xian''s mother was found, in the final analysis, it was the king of Huaiyang who killed himself.


    From beginning to end, the counselors put out the facts to reason, and finally said that the king of Linchuan was willing to open the gate to welcome Xiao Sikong into the city.


    The king of Linchuan personally sent the counselor out of the city, but he didn''t know what was going on. That night, he attacked Xiao Sikong secretly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Sikong was used to fighting cautiously and had been on guard for a long time. Rao was so good that the two sides were still fighting with equal strength and each side suffered losses.


    The king of Linchuan turned back and took the lead in tearing his face with the imperial court. Almost immediately, Xiao Sikong sent the news back to Jiankang city. Shortly after the new year, people were afraid that the war with the king of Linchuan would repeat the previous mistakes and cause great chaos.


    Emperor Yongping sits on the Dragon chair and worries everyday. There will not be a day!


    There will not be a day when he is the emperor to rest easy!


    What are you afraid of every day!


    By chance, the king of Huaiyang died, but he didn''t say his heart was what he wanted. As a result, the king of Linchuan rebelled again.


    ¡ª¡ªJust such an honest guy, a nerd, who was like a quail with a shrunken neck during the reign of the former Emperor. When he came here, he rebelled. He was so determined! be careless with!


    What can we do?


    Do it!


    I can only do it!


    Emperor Yongping was forced to be tough, but he could only be tough.


    Immediately gave Xiao Sikong under the will, let him attack Jingzhou, take Linchuan king, regardless of life or death.


    In fact, it is the death of Linchuan king.


    At this time, the two sides could not care what the original reason was, perhaps because of misunderstanding, because of suspicion.


    Now that fighting has started, it doesn''t matter. The imperial court can''t tolerate the rebellious king of Linchuan, and the king of Linchuan doesn''t dare to wait on the emperor Yongping who fights with his family every minute to kill all the Royal descendants.


    Emperor Yongping wanted to recall Xie Xian. What he didn''t expect was that this matter had not been implemented. He just started at the court meeting, which attracted overwhelming opposition.


    Led by Yang Fengming, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the crowd was turbulent.


    Xu Erlang, who took over the position of minister of the Ministry of officials, also resolutely opposed it.


    Of course, the division is famous. There is a rebellion. Ping, Xiao Sikong has gone with a good general. Xie xianqifu, what can he do to kill the enemy on the battlefield?


    It has always been the duty of military generals to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. It is unheard of that civil officials should not allow people to worry about their filial piety.


    Ask Yang Shao what he means.


    "Weichen believes that Xiao Sikong will be able to fight the rebellion. When Xiao Sikong volunteered, he must have enough assurance. I thought, "why don''t your majesty wait for Xiao Sikong''s good news?"


    Yang Shao is still on fire when he asks for a fight against Xiao Sikong and takes his job.


    "What does Xie Aiqing think?" Emperor Yongping asked Xie Qing again.


    "The elder brother is most filial, and his aunt''s death is a great blow to him. So he went to xiapi to keep filial piety, which is also the most affectionate." Xie Qing pondered: "if your majesty has a need, of course, under the order, the elder brother will certainly come to help."


    This, say with didn''t say the same, Yongping emperor see Xie Qing''s eyes with stock ponder.


    Xie Qing didn''t even raise her eyes: "it''s just that I don''t think it''s time to endanger my life. There are Yang Shangshu, Xu Shangshu and Chu Jianjun in the literature, Xiao Sikong and Yang Hujun in the military, and Xue Lingjun in the military. Your majesty is surrounded by many talented people. The rebellion of Linchuan king is a dying struggle. I believe Xiao Sikong will be able to put an end to the chaos in a short time. "


    "Your Majesty attaches great importance to your elder brother, and I am deeply honored."


    "It''s just that he has always been a military general, and he has never heard of Wen Chen seizing emotion... The most important thing now is to unite as one against Linchuan king. Your majesty really doesn''t have to be distracted. As long as your majesty needs, I believe the elder brother will come back at any time. "


    That''s very clear. It''s not feasible now.


    Emperor Yongping nodded, and his mood was suppressed.


    At the same time, he also knows that these people, including Xie Qing and Yang Shao, are not happy to see Xie Xianqi recover.


    Later, when Xie xianding''s worry was over, I was afraid that they would have to keep a sum in mind.


    ££££££


    Xie''s mother didn''t let anyone pass on any of these rotten things to Xie Xian, including Xie Ning and Jiang Qian, just like they didn''t happen.


    Xie''s mother''s mind is on Xiao Baoxin.


    She''s getting bigger and bigger, and her stomach is falling down a lot.


    Xie''s mother is able to see Xiao Baoxin every day. She is still frightened and frightened. She has never seen such a big stomach and the rhythm of hitting her feet every minute.


    Not to mention Xiao Baoxin, she didn''t sleep well after six months. How could she sleep well? She had to get up at least four or five times at night. She was so depressed.


    It''s too much torture to have a baby. Even if it''s harmful to her health, she will try it later¡ª¡ª


    It''s a big deal. Drink other traditional Chinese medicine and make it up.


    Xiao Baoxin has made such a determination.


    As soon as she came out of the month, the princess in chief of Xuancheng came running with Dingbang in her arms. Her face was full of pride and her whole body was full of pride. She showed off to Xiao Baoxin: "in the future, I will have two daughters and two sons. It''s better to have two at once, just like a big lady. It''s easy to worry and work hard. "


    Looking at Dingbang''s little face, anyway, she didn''t see how much she looked like Xiao Baoshu.


    It''s a pretty doll with a pretty face.


    But after hearing what Xuancheng princess said, Xiao Baoxin''s stomach ached.


    Save what heart, save what strength, than her previous life twice the suffering, torture.


    This is the greedy man who doesn''t know the hungry man who is hungry. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt his back¡ª¡ª


    She is now walking, sitting and lying, is still, waist pain!


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    Xuancheng Princess hugged Dingbang in horror and stepped back, with a pair of cat''s eyes staring: "big lady, what''s the matter with you? Is Qi so strong? " The face is blue, and the tendons on the neck are broken.


    "Me Xiao Baoxin held his stomach and twisted his face: "maybe... It''s going to have a baby!"

 Chapter 860

    "You''re going to have a baby!"?! So fast?! Come on! The big lady is going to have a baby


    All don''t need to collect Wei to wait for the maid to report too madam, Xuan Cheng Long Princess Ao of a voice shout of half yard all heard.


    The voice was high octave. Even the princess Xuancheng was shocked by her own brain melon seeds. Dingbang, who had seen this at a young age, immediately burst into tears.


    The maids came into the house to help Xiao Baoxin, went out to find the woman who gave birth to her son, the woman who gave birth to her son, and the woman who informed Mrs. Tai. All of a sudden, Yi''an hall was in a mess.


    "Quick, send the princess back to Sikong mansion." Xiao Baoxin didn''t forget to give orders. Looking at the posture of Princess Xuancheng hugging the child, she was almost sure that the child was too weak for her to hold.


    It''s a child. Hey, it''s not a pillow. It''s for you!


    Princess Xuancheng gave birth to a baby. She was the party concerned. She had never seen other people''s lives before. She was frightened by this formation. Xiao Baoxin''s stomach was not ordinary. It was too big!


    She fell down when she saw it. It was a real shock. It was much worse than she thought.


    Because Xiao Baoxin is a twin, he is prepared to go to the delivery room early because he is well prepared, and the mother-in-law, son-in-law and doctor-in-law are always ready. According to Xie Xian''s instructions to Xie''s mother, he basically comes to a live preview every three or five days for fear of premature delivery.


    Although Xie Xian didn''t write to urge all the time, the letter to Xie''s mother was just to instruct the production of these things. Xie''s mother didn''t have Xiao Baoxin''s gifted golden finger to feel the emotion in the letter, but just looking at the number of words, she knew what mood he was in and how anxious he was.


    Xie''s mother didn''t dare to neglect her. Anyway, she would come as Xie Xian taught her.


    Toss is toss, when it comes to the real chapter, I can see that except for the first moment, the people let the Xuancheng princess to be scared, slightly flustered, after that everything is in order.


    Xie''s mother can''t help sighing when she sees the scene. Her grandson is far sighted. If she hadn''t prepared for the training, she''d be as tall as the princess Xuancheng. She''s like a frightened sparrow, stretching her neck and feeling at a loss.


    Xiao Baoxin''s everything is in order. At the beginning of the panic, Princess Xuancheng was sent out by Youmei with her arms on half.


    She didn''t care about anything else, but she didn''t turn back.


    Straight Leng Leng to Xuancheng long Princess sent a car up, the car is about to open, Xuancheng long Princess back to God: "gave birth to hurry back to the house to report, we are waiting!"


    The ox cart has been moving slowly.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t even care about the baby crying in her arms. Fortunately, she took a nanny with her wherever she went. When a nanny picked her up, she realized that she had a son in her arms.


    She said, why is it so noisy.


    Back to the house and Mrs. Xie said, Mrs. Xie anxious with hot pot ants, but also can only look forward to.


    The Xie family treats their daughters like pearls and treasures, but they can''t push their noses on their faces. It''s too much. They don''t have the rules that their mother''s family has to abide by.


    I didn''t close my eyes all night. I couldn''t sleep on the couch. Later, I turned around on the ground.


    Until the next day, as soon as he entered Chen, Xie sent Caiwei back to report the good news


    "Madame has given birth to two beautiful little ladies --"


    "What about Baoxin? How about Baoxin? " Mrs. Xie interrupted her.


    Caiwei is stunned. How can we say that? Look at her face, which is almost smiling into a flower. It must be mother and daughter''s safety.


    "Mother and daughter are safe. Madam is fine."


    Mrs. Xie''s heart finally fell back to her stomach. She let out a long breath, and her feet were so empty that she could not sit on the ground. Or the maid around her, quick eyed and quick handed, will help Mrs. Xie.


    "The old lady has been worried all night, but she still hasn''t closed her eyes."


    "Mother daughter heart, too madam is also afraid of the old lady hanging a heart, let me come at dawn." Then she was pulled aside by Mrs. Xie, sat down and asked in detail.


    Xiao Baoxin''s birth was also a toss. From midday pain to evening pain, and because of the incorrect position of the fetus, he tossed for half a night. It was almost three o''clock before he gave birth to the first one.


    After the first one is born, the second one will be soon.


    Caiwei said that she clearly heard her wife''s abusive voice, very loud.


    Fortunately, the midwife and the people around her are very familiar. They have taken care of the first two babies before, and they really turn a deaf ear to them.


    "... because my wife is keeping filial piety, I can''t do a big job in Xisan. What Mrs. Tai means is to ask the old lady and Princess Xuancheng to come over..."


    "I know, I know, mother and daughter are safe - mother and daughter? Two girls Mrs. Xie immediately grinned to the root of her ears. The daughter''s blessing was too great. What she lacked was what she wanted. After the two sons gave birth to two daughters, they just didn''t want to be happy.


    "Reward!" As soon as Mrs. Xie was happy, she threw silver.


    Not to mention that, Princess Xuancheng got a letter from Mrs. Xie. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she came directly to give a big reward.


    More than Mrs. Xie.


    Fortunately, both mother-in-law and mother-in-law are broad-minded. They don''t care about this. Isn''t it because they are all from their own family that Princess Xuancheng is so generous to reward them? Is she happy with them?


    The more you don''t go beyond your mother-in-law, Mrs. Xie doesn''t care about it. The more you reward, the happier she will be.


    Not only Caiwei, who came to report the good news, but also the maid who married with Xiao Baoxin, everyone got a big red envelope.


    After Xiao Baoxin had rested and had enough sleep, it was already late in the night.


    Mrs. Tai ordered the small kitchen to cook fish porridge, waiting for her to wake up and drink at any time.


    Open your eyes to see is to pick Wei all quick to the ear root of smile, cover up all can''t hide, full of kindness. She gave birth to the child she knew, but she thought Caiwei was the one who didn''t know.


    You''ll get a good reward.


    "... and the children?" Xiao Baoxin had enough to eat and drink before he remembered and asked, "is it a girl?"


    She faintly heard that two little ladies were coming when she collapsed.


    "It''s a little lady, two little ladies like flowers and jade." Caiwei said it was a pride. "It''s so beautiful. My wife said she had never seen such a beautiful little lady!"


    "Now the nurse is sleeping in the cubicle."


    Xiao Baoxin''s mouth twitched. She didn''t believe anyone who said that.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen a newborn baby before. If there is one, how can there be a good-looking one?


    It''s all my family. A duck can look like a swan.


    Of course, no matter who she or Xie Xian looks are not bad, now you can see flowers, that''s a bit of a pull.


    Xiao Baoxin did not rest assured, but fell asleep again.


    Until she was sleeping soundly in the morning, her face suddenly became icy, as if she had been touched. Almost subconsciously, she raised her fist and started. Just listen to "coax Yo".


    ... why do you sound so familiar?

 Chapter 861

    Open an eye to see, Xie Xian covers an eye to sit on the ground, an eye looks at her, that look in the eyes is really unspeakable unbelievable.


    "You?"


    Xiao Baoxin reached out and pinched his face


    "Why are you back? Don''t you come back in March? "


    Caiwei and Youmei are guarded by the outer room. When they hear it, they dare not rush in or ask. They look at each other and walk away in silence.


    Xie Xianrou eyes, hit too accurate, hit too hard, but let his surging heart to calm down a lot.


    "I was worried about you, so I came back early."


    He sighed that he was already in a hurry, but he still didn''t catch up. When he got home, Xiao Baoxin had already given birth.


    Fortunately, she gave birth.


    Fortunately, mother and daughter are safe.


    He continued to look at Xiao Baoxin with one eye. God knows, when she was safe, he was so numb that he had no other idea. He just kept two words in his mind


    "Fortunately."


    "Fortunately."


    "Do I have heavy hands?" Xiao Baoxin later, Xie Xian has been showing an eye, want to know the pain of him¡° Why are you so quiet? Do you know I''m postpartum? Is the body still empty


    "If you dare to be so furtive, you will lose your eyes if you have my usual skill."


    Xie Xian never thought that it was not Xiao Baoxin''s warm embrace to greet him, but a quick, accurate and cruel blow.


    And a barrage of blame.


    "Well, I''m fine." Xie Xian got up and blinked his blurred eyes, got up and sat down beside Xiao Baoxin, only to say that she was not stable after giving birth to the baby, but Xiao Baoxin had already rushed into his arms before he sat down.


    "I''ll never give birth again!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Don''t touch me in the future!"


    The more Xiao Baoxin said, the more indignant he was. His tears burst out: "how can you live like this? Who will say that you are not in good health, I will not beat him to death! You, you, you, you, control yourself


    Wang Qiang and Wang twelve Niang just came into Yi''an hall and went straight to Xiao Baoxin''s room. Hearing this, they looked at each other silently, then turned and went straight to Xie''s mother.


    Originally, they were calculating their time, and Xiao Bao''s time was almost over, so he was not too tired.


    Who would have expected such a situation in his lifetime¡ª¡ª


    At this time, I know why Caiwei and Youmei are like enemies. They are about a foot away from the door, where they are like two pillars. Seeing that they have the intention of approaching, they immediately have the intention of blocking.


    Fortunately, they have the eyesight to turn the corner directly under their feet, otherwise they have to be stopped.


    "Cousin, I think he''s back." Wang Qiang laughs.


    "... yes, my sister-in-law was born in the womb. It''s not dangerous, but it''s very difficult." Twelve niangs smile awkwardly.


    What can I say?


    Flirting between husband and wife is not suitable for outsiders.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. I''m going to... Control. " Xie Xian can''t laugh or cry, but at the same time, he has some heartache. Xiao Baoxin, who has always been in a hot situation, when did he see her so wronged?


    Anyway, what Xiao Baoxin said, he should do.


    Xiao Baoxin holds Xie Xian and doesn''t let go. It feels like he has found a way to rely on him.


    "Are you OK to come back like this?" Xiao Baoxin snuffled, and a runny nose ran down his shoulder.


    What''s wrong with it?


    "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Xie Xian suddenly excited: "what did you hear? I... I don''t seem to think about anything. "


    "Think about it, what."


    There''s something wrong with Xie xianjue.


    After a while, "did you recite Tao Te Ching again?"


    Xie Xian nodded, and then looked up to see Xiao Baoxin''s snot flow out, her face dull expression.


    No, he said "dull"?


    Do you feel like you have to protect your other eye?


    "I guess so." Xiao Baoxin couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in.


    Suddenly she couldn''t hear.


    All of a sudden, she lost the talent and skills that have plagued her for more than ten years.


    Say easy, also easy, say lost, also lost.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t say she was dull."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You say I''m dull?" Xiao Baoxin suddenly narrowed his eyes and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t hear it?"


    Play with him?


    "What did you say about me?" It''s Mongolian.


    "I feel like I can hear it for a while, but I can''t hear it for a while." Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes and was not in the mood to settle accounts with him¡° Maybe it''s tiring to have a baby. "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that Xie Xian was holding her hand and pinching her a little bit.


    Fortunately, she''s OK.


    Fortunately for Xiao Baoxin''s punch, he knew that he was full of emotion and rushed back all the way. It can be said that all kinds of misfortunes were in his mind. He couldn''t do without thinking about it. He had been rooting in his mind and tormenting him.


    At the moment when he saw her lying quietly on the bed, God knows he was crying.


    It''s a kind of... Unspeakable... Feeling that the world is still alive.


    He sat on the ground, although his eyes were hurt, he was calming down?


    He was afraid that he was too excited to scare her.


    Xiao Baoxin


    She heard that.


    But look at Xie Xian, silently swallow words back to the stomach, at that time when the spirit is not working, did not hear it.


    He also needs secrets and proper relaxation.


    For a long time, Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin quietly hugged each other. Until a sound of "Gulu", the sound from Xiao Baoxin''s stomach broke the silence.


    "... I''ll go to the kitchenette and have a bite first."


    Xie Xian got up and went to see Xiao Baoxin''s two children.


    At a glance, it''s going to sink. It''s really like flowers and jade. The big eyes were born two circles bigger than other children before they were born. They took up half of their face. Their eyelashes are also long and pretty. They have a small nose and mouth. They look more and more like Xiao Baoxin.


    The two children didn''t like to cry. They looked at him with staring eyes. He held one finger of his hand.


    Xie Xian''s heart softened.


    He took one directly and went back to the house to show Xiao Baoxin. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t take two. The other one could only be followed by the nurse.


    "Our chengniang and jinniang are so beautiful that they completely follow their mother."


    "Xie Cheng, Xie Jin? Is that their name? " Xiao Baoxin put down the bowl and chopsticks, and his attention was attracted by his daughter''s name. Look at the baby in Xie Xian''s arms.


    Well, where can you see that it''s too beautiful?


    Xiao Baoxin expressed a little doubt that she must be better than others, but


    Isn''t this a yellow baby that hasn''t grown?


    It''s just that the eyes are really big.


    Where can I see that if she looks wrinkled like these two baby babies, he can marry her and love her secretly for two lives?


    I''ll ask you if you''re sorry?


    "Is the name satisfactory?" Xie Xian asked. He thought about it for half a year and finally decided. From the side of Wang Zi, they are the same as Xie Yan, which shows Xie Xian''s attitude.

 Chapter 862

    Xiao Baoxin is naturally satisfied with her name. Since she was pregnant with twins, Xie Xian has already started to prepare.


    Basically, I gave Xie Yan and Xie Qi another round of backup. This time, I added many names of little ladies, which shows that they are serious.


    With his literary standard, she doesn''t feel qualified to comment.


    How many buckets of water can you count?


    As like as two peas in the same breath, Xie Hsien took two children, and he could not tell which one was the same. But when he was in the Jin Dynasty, he was all wet. He could remember his whole life.


    "Go and change your clothes."


    When Xie Xian changed his clothes and came back, Xiao Baoxin had asked the nurse to take the two dolls away


    "Is it all right for you to come back like this?"


    Xie Xian''s face still had the color of wind and frost, and his complexion was not good.


    Just now one thing by one has been interrupted. Now they are quiet in the room. Looking at his face, Xiao Baoxin feels sad. He has lost a lot of weight, which is much thinner than when they were not married.


    Before at least white tender, a can pinch hand.


    Now looking at the skin thick, yellow face, the whole person haggard is more than a little bit.


    Xiao Baoxin is not good at all.


    When Xie Xian came back home, he found Xiao Baoxin, who was alive and skilful, and could shake his face with him. The whole person relaxed, but it was much more relaxed.


    If Xiao Baoxin really has an accident, he doesn''t know if he can survive.


    In fact, he can accept birth, aging and death, which is the law of nature, and no one can violate it.


    All the people, including his elders, himself, he had a very thorough understanding when he was young. At that time, he must have left first.


    What he had been hard to accept was that the death of Mrs. yuan was because the king of Huaiyang wanted to take advantage of it to attack him and pull him off the horse.


    He blocked the way of the king of Huaiyang, but it was Mrs. Yuan who directly attacked the king of Huaiyang.


    It can be said that Mrs. yuan died because of him


    It was a knot that lay in his heart.


    "It was originally planned to come back around the beginning of March, but I think you are pregnant with twins, and there are too many uncertainties. Instead of letting me sit like a needle and felt, absent-minded, stay in xiapi, and show others the appearance of a filial son, it''s better to be obedient and come back to guard you."


    To his surprise, Xiao Baoxin was born earlier than he expected.


    He came back as soon as he came back. As for how others thought of him and said such things, since he chose to do so, he should bear all the consequences.


    When he came back to the house, he went to Xie Mu first.


    In fact, when he entered the mansion, the housekeeper first reported the news of Xiao Baoxin''s safe production. At that time, he was confused and his mind would not turn. If housekeeper Qi hadn''t brought him to Yi''an hall, he might have gone straight to Rong''an hall.


    Even entrusted to Xie''s mother, they all lived in Yi''an hall and forgot all about it.


    After a few words with Xie''s mother, the donkey was driven out because his lips were not right.


    It was not until he saw Xiao Baoxin with his own eyes that he came back to himself.


    He was too stimulated.


    "... I don''t remember what I said to my grandmother just now. I may have to go there later." Xie Xian felt Xiao Baoxin and saw that she was in love.


    "You sleep a little longer and take good care of yourself."


    "Although I''ve come back, you''d better continue to stay with your grandmother and take care of yourself. Don''t move easily. Don''t catch cold and see the wind."


    They didn''t say much for a while, so Xie Xian went to Xie''s mother.


    Wang twelve Niang and Wang Qiang left long ago. When Xie''s mother saw her grandson, she couldn''t help shaking her head. It''s true that it''s Xiao Baoxin who leads the soul.


    "See your daughter?" Xie''s mother said with a smile, "how''s your daughter-in-law I''m protecting? Satisfied? "


    Xie Xian put down his robe and knelt down to his mother


    "Grandson''s giving grandmother trouble --"


    "Get up, it''s tiring. Look at your face." Mother Xie is distressed¡° It''s almost gone. "


    Xie Xian chokes. It''s not so bad


    Sit down, in addition to the initial inquiry Xie mother''s body - actually visible to the naked eye is good.


    Since I learned from Xie Xian, I walk for half an hour every day. Later, I practice my fancy boxing for half an hour. Except when Mrs. yuan just died, the old lady has never stopped.


    I''ve been practicing all the time, and I''m more energetic than Xie Xian at this time.


    After that, all the way down were Xiao Baoxin''s body and two baby babies. After all, they were given birth ahead of time. Xie Xian was worried about his weak bones.


    "It''s OK. You haven''t seen the four and five niangs born by your second aunt. They are all healthy."


    Xie''s mother didn''t mean to say that she had forgotten about CAI. She forgot that Xie Chan and Xie Juan were twins. The main reason is that they are not the same in appearance and temperament.


    When Xiao Baoxin was pregnant, Mrs. CAI was very busy, and she was very considerate as the elder in the next room.


    "Although chengniang and jinniang gave birth earlier, they gave birth a month earlier. It''s not too early. It''s OK. They''ll take care of them in the future."


    Xie''s mother talked about Xie Ning and Jiang Qian. She used to be afraid that Xie Xian would keep filial piety and disturb his mood. Now she''s back to Jiankang, so there''s nothing to hide.


    "Even if it''s over, you have a number in mind."


    Although Xie''s mother didn''t send someone to send a letter to Pixia, the news had already passed through other channels. How could Xie Xian not know?


    "That''s a lot of trouble for you." There is something in Xie Mu''s words.


    It''s a matter of time. After Xiao Baoxin''s birth, whether Xie Xian comes back or not, it''s about Sanfang. It''s necessary for her to make a final decision.


    Her own grandson clearly counted her in.


    "Grandson also doesn''t want Xie Ning to make trouble in the house. He''s still young, and he''s so calm before he''s made it. If it takes time, the faction will stab Xie in the back of the house, which will hurt him even more. "


    Xie Xian looked at Xie''s mother, some of them did not dare to look directly at her: "I believe that my grandmother will help. I believe, and grandma believes in my judgment. "


    Xie''s mother snorted. In her whole life, she has made people wear high hats. When she can''t tell?


    "You can be sure that my old lady will believe you."


    Xie Xianxiao: "yes, grandmother. You have always been


    "In fact, Xie Ning is not afraid. It''s just a little fish and shrimp that can make you hook with a little bait. Come on, you''ve always been careful, so I won''t slander you much. "


    "The situation of Jiankang city is not clear now, so it is necessary to fight."


    Xie''s mother lived most of her life, and the last thing she wanted to see was war.


    Especially I don''t want my family to get involved in this war.


    "The emperor wants you to go back to the court to seek help for him, but there is a lot of opposition from the court... Now you are back in Jiankang. I''m afraid that those who want to do something will not miss this opportunity. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 863

    Xie Xian was poisoned on the way to xiapi. Except Xiao Sikong, he didn''t say anything about it. Naturally, Xie''s mother didn''t know anything about it.


    The old grandmother''s daily worry is nothing more than that. Xie Xian quietly accepted it.


    Although he left Jiankang City, the news in the city kept coming to him. He even knows more about many secrets than most people.


    It''s just that the poisoned man didn''t make any more moves after one mistake. If it wasn''t for the evidence, he would be suspicious.


    "If you want to come here, the emperor is just asking, but it will not be implemented."


    Xie Xian didn''t pay attention to it. It''s obviously impossible to implement it.


    And now the louder the voices against his return to Korea, the more favorable it will be for his recovery in the future, he knows.


    How many people can''t see Yongping emperor''s operation?


    ££££££


    Xiao Baoxin stayed in Yi''an hall and sat in the confinement. Xie Xian still went back to his Rong''an hall.


    Tossed for two days, in a twinkling of an eye to wash three days, Mrs. Xie see Xie Xian with see ghost. I didn''t hear a word about it. Why did I come back? In addition to holding the baby in his arms, he was surprised that his son-in-law had a heart. The girl who never forgot to give birth came back.


    Excited tears, put their own Leng is to move not.


    Heaven killed Xiao and Xiao, it''s better to write a letter home, but there''s no letter when they go to the battlefield.


    Fortunately, there are Xuancheng Princess and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law as companions. They worry and denounce together. They denounce together. Fortunately, they have a companion.


    Look at my son-in-law. He''s really my son-in-law.


    My daughter has accumulated virtue for eight generations, and she has found such an individual person.


    ... the only drawback is that it''s too productive.


    But compared with other people, it''s just not enough. Happy for her daughter, excited for her daughter, then Xiao Baoxin all kinds of envy.


    Xiao Baoxin: I don''t work well at this time. Why can''t I work well with my mother? It''s like a barrage of bullets. I''m incompetent.


    Because the Xie family is still in the filial piety period, the two families got together and simply held a ceremony, which is indispensable.


    There''s no more.


    Mrs. Xie and Princess Xuancheng stayed in Yi''an hall for a long time, but they didn''t see much. Every time they looked like someone was behind them, they cherished them.


    Xie Xian is in the wash three to half of the time, people did not, was Qi housekeeper to pull to Rong''an hall.


    Emperor Yongping, dressed in casual clothes, sat at the top of the main hall, sipping tea. Standing beside him is Yang Shao in the same casual clothes. He wears a sword around his waist and nods slightly when he sees Xie Xian entering the house.


    "Xie Qing, why did you come back in such a hurry? I just got the news today, and I came to see you immediately. How are you? "


    Why do you come back in such a hurry? I wonder what day it is today and why? He must be worried about his wife. The sour water in Yang Shao''s heart is going to stink.


    The emperor did not know whether he really did not know or pretended not to know.


    Thank you very much


    "My wife was about to give birth. Because she was pregnant with twins, it was hard to avoid thinking about it, so I came back ahead of time." It''s also honest. There''s one thing to say and one thing to say.


    Yang Shao has to accept it. Xie Xian has such a bearing that he dares to say anything. Even though he knows that he has many thieves in his heart, he still thinks that he is honest enough to be trusted. It''s also a kind of magic.


    Emperor Yongping raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Sure enough.


    You can imagine what kind of public opinion attack Xie Xian will receive after the news spreads. Xie Xian is a smart man, he knows, Xie Xian will not understand, but he still came back.


    I''m really short of heroism.


    "I''ve heard all about it. My wife and daughter are safe. Congratulations to you and your children." Full of envy, he is now even if there are children out of the girls are scared, afraid to support.


    Now the prince and the daughter have a disturbance. He is suspicious. He is afraid that someone will do something behind his back. He is sick.


    "It''s good to have a safe production, and you can put your heart down."


    Emperor Yongping talked less, and even Xie Xian''s action of asking people to add tea was blocked. He didn''t come to Xie''s house to drink tea: "I wanted to ask you to take charge of the situation in Daliang, but... There was too much opposition. Even Xie Jiulang is worried that you can''t bear the surging voice of opposition. " Then he sighed.


    Yang Shao inexplicably a tight heart, the emperor this is too unkind, turn around to sell.


    Fortunately, the emperor was afraid of death and took him with him. This did not give the emperor the opportunity to sell him cheaply.


    "All the ministers are right. Originally, the move of seizing affection was helpless. All along, only military generals took it to the battlefield to kill the enemy for the country, and replaced the filial piety of their parents with the righteousness of the country. " Xie Xian said faintly: "and the situation in Daliang is not in danger. He believes that Xiao Sikong''s ability will defeat the enemy."


    Yongping emperor heard who said 10000 times is not as good as Xie Xian said the last time, let him believe.


    "Thanks for your presence."


    Yang Shao: what did Xie Xian say?!


    Emperor Yongping obviously ran to the black in the same way. At the beginning, Xiao Sikong and Xie Xian stood in line to help him get on the top. After that, none of them could overtake them. Although the emperor was suspicious, timid and afraid of death, he didn''t trust anyone, but he relied on Xie Xian far more than others.


    "At the beginning, I was glad to have a minister here," said emperor Yongping, sitting down beside him and spitting out bitterness. "Since I ascended the throne, I have never sat down on the Dragon chair, either this or that. You say Linchuan King - you remember what you said at the beginning, he was loyal to the king and patriotic, and an honest and dull nerd was also against me..."


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    "Did yuan Chen and Yuan balang get caught?" Xie Xian asked suddenly.


    Emperor Yongping hated the king of Huaiyang, and Yuan Chen, who conspired with the king of Huaiyang, was no better. He wanted to tear him alive. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t catch it."


    "Has your majesty ever thought about how Linchuan king could know that Huaiyang king was killed in such a short time? Why is it that your majesty is determined to attack the royal family? "


    Emperor Yongping''s brain is not for nothing.


    "You mean it''s all caused by Yuan Chen?" My teeth are going to be broken. I''m a sissy of Keng dad, but I''m going to kill him. Why didn''t I let Huaiyang King sit down and die!


    Then he asked, "how did you know that? What''s the source? "


    Xie Xian said: "I''m just reasonable speculation, no source of information."


    I''m kidding. He sent the Xie family to help Xiao Baoshu run rampant in Jingzhou for half a year. Finally, he hid several nails in Jingzhou. What can he say?


    "After all, that''s a reasonable explanation, isn''t it?"


    "It is..." emperor Yongping was dubious.


    "If the yuan family had been beheaded by me, Yuan Chen would have been considered dead, and no one in Jiankang city could restrain him." Although it solved his doubts, it really didn''t have any substantial effect. Anyway, the king of Linchuan is the opposite.

 Chapter 864

    Can Xie Xian not see the mind of emperor Yongping?


    On the surface, even Yang Shao could see that the emperor was not very concerned about how and why Linchuan King rebelled. The key point was that he had already rebelled.


    What should I do?


    What if the Dragon chair doesn''t sit steady, what if all the places are not determined to respond


    Emperor Yongping couldn''t sleep at night. He had a circle of pimples on his mouth. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he thought that it was a deliberate placement. The distance was perfect.


    Who''s to blame?


    Xie Xian more than once suggested that the emperor should decentralize power and give some good-looking and powerful positions to Huaiyang king and Jiangxia king. However, the emperor''s defense against his uncle and uncle was like that against thieves.


    People say that the dog is forced to jump over the wall.


    What''s more, in the pre imperial period, the two kings who were highly valued and had a strong appetite were able to take the lead. They smoothed their hair, and no one could turn over the storm.


    Emperor Yongping, No.


    He was afraid.


    I''m afraid that I''ll be decentralized, and I''m afraid that I''ll follow the old way of abolishing the crown prince. I don''t want to give Huaiyang king and Jiangxia King any chance.


    What Xie xianneng said was that he intended to collude with the vassal king, but the Emperor didn''t hear it.


    Well, the Huaiyang king was so anxious that he bit him instead¡ª¡ª


    Xie Xian didn''t know whether it was too naive to persuade emperor Yongping to decentralize power properly, or whether it was too generous to support emperor Yongping to beat King Huaiyang to death.


    Now, the king of Linchuan is on the contrary. There''s no need to think that emperor Yongping must guard against the king of Jiangxia.


    It is suggested that the king of Jiangxia should lead his troops to support Xiao Sikong and give the world a big play in terms of morality and reason


    "... this is not allowed at this time. If it was in the past, then I must have let it go. In a word, when did I not comply? Now, I''m afraid. "


    The emperor was honest enough


    "In case the king of Jiangxia turns over to the king of Linchuan, how can I deal with myself?"


    Xie Xian has been speechless for a long time. Can you be alone now?


    I can''t sleep well. My eyes are blue.


    "Why don''t you ask yang to support Xiao Sikong with the king of Jiangxia? The Yang garrison is not only the confidant of your majesty, but also the son-in-law of Daliang. He is always ready for your majesty. "


    What Xie Xian actually wants to say is that he respects Yang Shao as a hero. He can''t see the situation clearly. He''s in the same boat with the king of Jiangxia. How much shit does he have to put in his head?


    Emperor Yongping looked at Yang Shao.


    Yang Shao in the mind that call a heart plug, as well as don''t ask him to escort the emperor out, hold back!


    If you don''t believe him, ask him to protect his safety. Why doesn''t the emperor ask the king of Huaiyang to stab him to death!


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Yang Aiqing. If Yang Aiqing has gone, who will protect me?"


    Although the pattern is too small, but Yang Shao said thank the emperor''s trust! Thank you for your ancestors!


    If you believe in him, just surround him and protect him, and don''t give him any great responsibility? If it wasn''t for Xiao Sikong, who was going to pacify Linchuan king? Why can''t you leave him now, to protect the safety of the emperor?


    Can the emperor have a standard?


    Think of it as one?


    Although he was dissatisfied with Xie Xian''s blocking his future, Yang Shao said that he was also aggrieved by the indecisive emperor. When you ask people for advice, they give you advice and you can''t make up your mind. Why don''t you ask?


    Look at Xie Xian again. He is the son of a noble family. He doesn''t change his color. He doesn''t even change the rhythm of his breath.


    Yang Shao admired him.


    "There is general Zhuge. Isn''t he going to be general Suwei now? There is also the leading general Xue Jinger. " Xie Xian''s arrangement is clear, "in addition, Yang Xiaojun, the son-in-law of the head of shining County, can also be made."


    The second wife of the head of shining county was the little general who proposed to Xiao Jingai at the beginning, but he was despised by Xiao Jingai and never met him.


    However, Yang Xiaojun was not idle. He turned to find his new daughter-in-law.


    It''s a pity that my daughter-in-law didn''t get sick long after she passed by.


    The head of shining county is a second marriage, and Yang Xiaojun is a widower who has lost his wife. This is chosen by Empress Xiao. Although Princess Kangle is not satisfied, she said before that she wanted the empress to help choose and marry.


    Although she was born in a poor family, since empress Xiao could pick her eyes, she was sure that the emperor wanted to reuse her.


    Yang Xiaojun''s face is still very good, regardless of the others. This makes the head of shining County nod at the first sight, and the first marriage is ruined in the face. As the master of shining county says, talented people are scum. She doesn''t believe that talented Wufu is also.


    If it''s true, then she can''t get around the scum heap in her life, she agrees.


    Before he got married, Emperor Yongping proposed general Jianwu to general Cong zahao of Yang Xiaojun. It used to be nice to call him. In fact, he was also a zahao general following Daliu. He was not too young. He was one in twenty, three years older than the head of shining county.


    Yang Xiaojun went to the battlefield when he was a teenager. He was also the master who killed the enemy bravely, but he was not as influential as Xiao Sikong''s father, so he was not as famous as Xiao Baoshu.


    In fact, bravery is not to be underestimated. They are all young talents.


    "There are a lot of talented people in Daliang. As long as your majesty employs the right people, this riot is nothing to be said."


    "It''s just that your majesty should be on guard against Wu state in the north." Xie Xian reminded: "it''s been more than a year, and no one knows what''s going on in Beiwu. What they fear most is that they will take advantage of the chaos in Daliang. This is the trump card."


    yes!


    When Emperor Yongping patted his thigh, he was still worried about civil strife. He forgot that there was a northern Wu side. If he wanted to fight again, he felt like a copy of history.


    It''s back to two years ago.


    This time, there are two more worries.


    This is not the end. When he left, Xie Xian seemed to be hesitant, and then he told emperor Yongping frankly: "there is something that Xian thought for a long time, but still felt that he should have told his majesty."


    Yongping emperor''s heart trembles, can let Xie Xian think so long, won''t be what good thing, don''t know what else to let him bear.


    "Qing, just... Manage... Say..."


    Yang Shao: I didn''t hear the trill.


    Xie Xian pondered: "Xian was on the way to xiapi where she helped her mother''s coffin to be buried. Someone had poisoned her secretly."


    Huh?


    Not only emperor Yongping, but also Yang Shao was shocked.


    Is Xie Xian so hateful?


    "Who?" At that time, Emperor Yongping turned his face: "who is going to attack you? I''m resourceful and resourceful. I can''t escape from you! If you tell me, who is behind him? "


    I want to know that it can''t be the king of Huaiyang. At that time, the king of Huaiyang was dead.


    So is yuan Chen. It''s too late to escape. Who else is there?!


    Who wants to kill Xie Xian? That is to want to break his arm. Emperor Yongping regarded that man as his enemy. His eyes were red.


    Never thought that Xie Xian would have a personal grudge.


    There are personal grudges, don''t let Xie Xian beat the earth, no breathing room?

 Chapter 865

    Xie Xian didn''t know whether Yongping emperor believed in his ability or mocked him.


    Look at Yang Shao''s face again.


    I feel that emperor Yongping has been tortured by the rebels recently. He''s going crazy. He can''t put anything else in his mind. All those who touch his ears are plotting to revolt.


    Of course, this is also the purpose of Xie Xian.


    "Obviously incompetent, did not capture this person. The only thing I know is that the man is dressed and looks ordinary. He''s heading south. " To the south of xiapi, isn''t that the direction of Jiankang city?


    Emperor Yongping:


    "Just like this, do you still want the king of Jiangxia to support Xiao Sikong?"


    He immediately suspected the king of Shangjiang.


    "I don''t think that even if the king of Jiangxia is rebellious, with Yang garrison on his side and Xiao Sikong on the front line, he won''t do anything. But his identity at least represents the Royal Zongzheng, in order to show that the emperor does not have the heart of liquidation of the royal family. It''s not only for Linchuan king, but also for people all over the world. Your Majesty''s heart is magnanimous. "


    "In addition, Jingzhou is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not easy to break in a short period of time when fighting. We should be prepared for a long time."


    "If your majesty... You can send the king of Jiangxia to support the grain and grass."


    "The king of Jiangxia is old and all his children are in Jiankang. If he is not sure, he will not act rashly. Your majesty may rest assured. "


    Yongping emperor heart read micro motion, Xie Xian words hidden machine edge.


    It is clear that he is not sure that the king of Jiangxia will not act rashly, but he does not say that the king of Jiangxia is not at all against his heart.


    He looked at Xie Xian, and did not know whether it was Xie Xiansheng''s cautious nature or whether he had seen something earlier.


    When it comes to King Jiang Xia after he was poisoned, is there any mechanism in it?


    hint?


    Express?


    Emperor Yongping didn''t dare to ask. He knew that Xie Xian couldn''t say anything. There were some things that Xie Xian was honest and terrible, but he couldn''t pry out anything that he shouldn''t say.


    "Yes, I know that."


    Xie Xian sent Yongping emperor out of the house all the way. Beside the car were Yang Xiaojun and Zhuge Shu. Well, Emperor Yongping''s fear of death is well known all over the world, but... When he went out of the palace, he took all the top military officers and generals with him, not to mention the mighty troops of about 20 people and the imperial guards hidden in the dark.


    Xie Xianya is in pain. I''m afraid other people don''t know that the emperor will come to see him as soon as he goes back to Jiankang. Is the noise not high enough?


    Well, in order to let the emperor out of the palace to see him, he has given his eldest brother''s face. In Yongping emperor''s heart, he is already risking his life. He should be content.


    Contentment is joy. Xie Xian comforts himself.


    What can he ask for an emperor who is paranoid of being killed and wants to stab the horse and kill the horse when he gets the chance. That''s good.


    Instead, Yang Shao followed the emperor Yongping. He was also a martial arts practitioner all the year round. He keenly felt the murderous spirit from the emperor.


    To whom?


    King Jiang Xia or Xie Xian?


    Yongping emperor all the way in the car lost in thought, a redundant words did not say.


    Back in the back palace, she went straight to Princess Chu. She was nine months pregnant and was about to give birth.


    If you want to say that this concubine Chu is also born beautiful. Being pregnant does not damage her beauty. On the contrary, she is much more tender and tender. She is very comfortable with all kinds of rainbow farts.


    Compared with the depressed empress Xiao, the emperor naturally inclines to Princess Chu.


    Moreover, the emperor learned a lesson, and he was more attentive to the birth of Princess Chu. But when he went back to the palace, he seldom got the place of Princess Chu. So Princess Chu was flattered and became more gentle. Closing the door made emperor Yongping feel like a little bit of himself.


    The influence of the left and right harem is complex, regardless of the aristocratic families and sects. Emperor Yongping is open to it, so it''s better to find a suitable concubine and not suffer from it.


    "... I have more heart than strength. Am I not virtuous and talented?"


    "Of course not. Your majesty is the real dragon chosen by God. The first emperor will pass the throne to your majesty. No matter how ruthless Wang''s method is, it will be nothing in the end? Who can twist the destiny? "


    "But since I ascended the throne, there have been constant wars and chaos in the world."


    "That''s the misfortune of the deposed prince. Without him, how could the world be in chaos? The Lord is to let his majesty do his best to return a peaceful and prosperous world. These are all the tests that a wise monarch must pass. Otherwise, how can he become a wise monarch and be praised through the ages? "


    "Your Majesty has a lot of talented people. This is a sign of prosperity."


    A small talk to the Yongping emperor in the heart of the arch that called a comfortable, holding Chu Princess delicate small face is a mouthful.


    "I will surely live up to you."


    Chu Princess sweet smile: "I believe your majesty will live up to the world."


    "It was."


    When the words came to empress Xiao''s ears, empress Xiao held the tea cup and vomited it directly. One dares to say and the other dares to listen. It''s very difficult for her.


    "Niang Niang... You see..."


    Empress Xiao pushed the tea cup to the table, "go to the mother, leave the son."


    "The emperor needs more children. We can''t let pan Xianfei''s family grow up alone."


    It seems that the Empress Dowager''s conscience is not bad.


    The problem is that the Empress Dowager''s heart disease is good enough to be advised, but her pain of losing her son is not so fast. What''s more, who knows what the Empress Dowager is thinking, intentionally or not?


    At least, the advantages of deliberately treating the pan family outweigh the disadvantages.


    Before pan Xian''s wife, Lu Meiren, who had no obvious birth mother, took refuge in Chu Guifei. Since Princess Chu was pregnant, that beauty Lu didn''t dare to come forward to reduce her sense of existence. She didn''t pose a threat to her temperament or family background.


    "I know." Guizhi is frightened.


    It''s easy and not easy to be a confidant of the queen.


    Seeing that empress Xiao became more and more fierce after she lost her son, she was also frightened, but since she got on the boat, she couldn''t get away. What''s more, hands were stained with blood, once there were countless times.


    ££££££


    Xiao Sikong''s first successful report was sent back to Jiankang in mid March after Xiao Baoxin''s birth.


    As early as half a month ago, the king of Jiangxia and Yang Shao, the central guard army, had made preparations to go straight to Jingzhou to support Xiao Sikong. They had a huge momentum, but they didn''t boast so many people. They claimed to have 50000 excellent soldiers, but in fact they had only 18000.


    Xie Xian, who is already at home with Ding you, has become the main theme of the court this month. Like snowflakes, he flies into the Taiji hall one after another, all of them take Xie Xian''s unfilial as an excuse for his special participation.


    It''s very unfilial to ignore filial piety and return to Jiankang to look after her daughter-in-law.


    Shen Xie Xian became politically correct. Even if Xiao Sikong''s victory newspaper came back, it could not weaken the voice of attacking Xie Xian.

 Chapter 866

    The disharmony in the court, Xie Xian just did not hear.


    The servants of Xie''s house have been given a command. No one who has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall dares to talk to Xiao Baoxin. I don''t know why the flowers are so red, and I don''t know how much my husband takes his mother as a treasure? No one can''t find happiness for himself. When he''s tired of living, it''s easier to plunge into the dung tank and choke to death than to fall into the hands of the Lord Lang.


    Caiwei is personally mentioned by Xie Xian. This is the cause of disaster. The information network is too complex and the amount of information is too large.


    It is better to prevent picking than to prevent Sichuan.


    Xie Xian''s consolation is that Xiao Baoxin now has no super five senses when she was pregnant, and she can even sense other people''s emotional fluctuations.


    Although now her talent skill has left the stage when she is not working, and returned to normal, it can only be known by touching other people. Otherwise, unless Caiwei is driven out of the house, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know.


    After confinement, Xiao Baoxin goes back to Rong''an hall. The twins are easier to cry than their second brother. They are not so easy to cry, except when they are hungry and sleepy.


    It''s not like Xie Qi who loves to cry and shed tears when she has nothing to do.


    Now I''m more than one year old. I''m walking steadily. I''m still crying when I''m tired.


    Nanny asked Xiao Baoxin to say that this is a strict mother, so she would not cause her child to cry, but would go along with everything and fight with her second son every day.


    Xie Qi is also a smart man. She flatters all kinds of people in front of Xiao Baoxin. She behaves as if she''s not good enough. When she gets to the nurse, she throws herself around and doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal.


    What Xie''s mother likes is not good. What she wants is childishness, intelligence and the ability to look at her eyes.


    It''s not as precocious as Xie Yan, but it''s better to be naive and smart.


    I know who I can have fun with and who I have to restrain myself in front of. I know how to treat them differently. Let alone thank my mother. Even Xie Yan, who has an old soul, regards his second brother as his own son¡ª¡ª


    It''s a bit bad, but at the age of his previous life, he had grandchildren.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this generation.


    Xie Qi knows that Xie Yan treats him well, and he is willing to stick to Xie Yan. However, when she is more than a year old, she has learned a few knowers from Xie Yan, and the result is better than the donkey''s lips. Everyone can''t help laughing.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, Xiao Baoxin raises his children. He says hello to Xie''s mother in the morning and evening.


    The only thing that worries her is the person who secretly poisons Xie Xian. There is no clue.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian is now in the period of filial piety. He doesn''t go anywhere and is only in the house.


    Otherwise, there is a backstage man hiding in the dark, which really makes her nervous.


    In this way, Xiao Baoxin also repeatedly asked Xie Xian that the guards of Xie''s house and the dead men hidden in the dark should be strictly guarded and change their posts 12 hours a day in turn, so that no one can take advantage of them.


    "... you''re very good." What kind of fairy love is this? Mother Xie shakes her head.


    She always boasts that she has lived for more than 60 years and has seen all kinds of big waves and storms for most of her life. In fact, Sun Tzu and his daughter-in-law have never experienced such sticky and sweet hair.


    Everyday people.


    "You don''t know, when a Lang was a child, he was arrogant. He is often ill and has a bad temper. However, his temper is hidden in his heart. He is a waste of time talking to people who can''t see into his eyes. "


    "A word can spit out people''s choking overnight meal."


    "It''s poisonous."


    Xie sighed, "none of us thought he would be today."


    In the past, I always felt that Xie Xian would not be 35 years old if he had not followed the Xie family''s roots. Otherwise, he might have died of mouth poison, provoked suspicion and killed people alive.


    Fortunately, when they got older, they gradually changed themselves.


    Now it looks like the light is shining and the moon is moist. Who would have thought that when I was a child, I experienced that kind of time when I hated dogs.


    Xiao Baoxin: "I really don''t know. From my father to Jiankang, I seem to have heard the good side of Alan." Except for the body.


    At that time, Xiao Baoxin looked back and thought that he once despised it.


    Because of her talent, golden finger, heard too many dark side, inconsistent, dirty heart. She doesn''t believe that someone can show the same time, just like the legend¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Xie Xian and the legend is not the same, although it is quite different.


    But it''s much better than the legend.


    Xie Yan coaxes Xie Qi to roll on the ground. His heart doesn''t need his mother''s golden finger. He can guess with his knee that she must be happy and boast of her father.


    These two people have subverted the whole cognition of his previous life.


    A father Xie is a legendary figure who plans strategies to win a thousand li. He is high above everything else. Now he is expanding his impression and has no stereotyped memory.


    If it''s really his mother who breaks all his cognition.


    In his previous life, when did he see his mother eating honey every day, with honey in her eyes and light in her eyes?


    He looked at it with caution.


    Xiao Baoxin listened to Xie''s mother count with great interest. One was happy to listen and the other was happy to speak. When they got together, they had a lot to say.


    In the words of Begonia, Mrs. Tai is the happiest when she is with Mrs. Xiao except having dinner.


    Of course, if Mrs. Xiao came with her four children, the old man would be able to wake up at night.


    If Xie Xian knew that Xiao Baoxin not only had Caiwei, but also had Xie''s mother, the source of this big source of information, he would not have to go out of his way to seal the mouth of the people below, and he would not have to use Xiao Baoxin''s hand. Xie''s mother would say it herself.


    What can''t I say to my granddaughter-in-law?


    Her granddaughter-in-law is so strong that most people don''t have her strong heart.


    Xiao Baoxin knows, but since Xie Xian has made an order not to be told, there is a reason for him. Although Caiwei turns around and sells Xie Xian, she still pretends to know nothing in front of Xie Xian.


    There are some things that can''t be said.


    It''s a mistake to say that Xiaoqi rushed back to Jiankang in advance.


    This is his own choice, and all the consequences, she is unable to help her share.


    If he didn''t come back to Jiankang, she wouldn''t blame him at all. This is filial piety and the rule.


    When he is in that position, more people will ask him to stand on the moral high ground, either for their own interests or for different positions.


    But she was happier when he came back to her.


    Therefore, no one can say anything about it, and she can''t get her hand in. Too much talk may even hurt Xie Xian. She knew that he had been very sorry for the death of Mrs. yuan.


    Why Xie Xian asked people not to mention it in front of her was that he was sorry and didn''t want her to be like him.


    He didn''t say it, but she understood.


    ... all of a sudden, she felt that she was right when she was close to Zhu and black when she was close to mo.


    Look, her reading comprehension is on the rise.


    You don''t have to feel it!

 Chapter 867

    In April, most of Jiankang city was relieved because of Xiao Sikong''s success report. After a good start, at least they still have an immortal god of war. If they don''t see him, they will go back to the same way and the world will be in chaos.


    Then came the recovery of Xi Jia''er Lang.


    It has been more than a year since Xi''s death. As a son, Xi Shangshu is still in the period of filial piety, but he does not keep his grandchildren. The generation of Xi Shangshu is still there, and the third generation of the Xi family can recover.


    No matter Xi Shao or Xi Zong, they all had real talent and learning, and had been in the eyes of emperor Yongping.


    As soon as the people around him reminded him, the emperor immediately thought of the talents of the Xi family, especially the two outstanding talents of Sifang.


    It is not realistic for an official to return to his original post, nor can he let the present directly make room for others.


    Xi Shao has always been valued by the emperor and served as a servant of Huangmen. Although he was not a prefect of Linhai, his political achievements are obvious to all.


    At this time, when the position of Zhongcheng was vacant, several aristocratic families were not willing to take the upper position, even if it was a real power position, and others were not willing to land with the airs of aristocratic families. Of course, some people are afraid of offending others.


    As for those who came from poor families, there are also some candidates. Within two months of taking office, they are very cool. Their backyard is on fire, so they quit their jobs.


    This shows that the heart is not good, look at Yan Dong, let people calculate how many times, people just hold on, do the storm.


    Yongping emperor is regret let him go to Jingzhou, lost a life not see people die not see body, can only be treated as death.


    Even the pension has been doubled to Yan''s family.


    At present, no one in Zhongcheng aristocratic family is willing to do it, and the poor families are not very popular. The Ministry of official affairs recommended several to Emperor Yongping. Emperor Yongping is hesitating. It happened that the children of Xi family were in the period of filial piety, and he immediately thought of his beloved generals.


    Xi Shao was born in an aristocratic family. Unfortunately, he was a common son, so he never paid attention to him.


    When he was young, what he knew was to seize every opportunity that he could. Zhongcheng, the grand censor, had real power. What was wrong with him? After the emperor asked, he kowtowed to the ground and received the order of thanks.


    There was no time for the emperor to go back.


    He was never afraid of jokes.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t let Xi Zong wait too long. Knowing that the Xi family was familiar with the law and the origin of their family knowledge, he was appointed Tingwei Zheng, who was only inferior to Qing and Shaoqing in the five grades of Zheng. He ruled the suspect prison, and was the principal in the absence of Qing and Shaoqing.


    The rapid recovery of the two children of the Xi family and their appointment as high-ranking officials undoubtedly sent a signal that the Xi family had the emperor''s heart.


    After the filial piety period of Xi Shangshu, there was no mistake.


    As soon as he took office, Xi Shao was bold and resolute.


    The only thing that bothered emperor Yongping was Princess Chu. At the end of March, Princess Chu gave birth to a healthy and plump child, but she didn''t recover well.


    Concubine Chu was so scared that she thought she had today but not tomorrow. Every day when she saw the emperor, she cried, or she asked the emperor to treat her son well, as if she was about to close her eyes.


    If you want to talk about empress Xiao, the emperor really respects and pities her, but she is different from Princess Chu. In my heart, I feel that she is delicate and makes all the tricks he can see. Usually rainbow fart listen to more, also really take her as a confidant, even more than empress Xiao confidant. Even the life experience of concubine Chu had something in common with him. They were all concubines who gave birth to children. They were often looked down upon.


    Concubine Chu is a coquettish and weak person. Emperor Yongping''s heart of defense was tired with her days and months, but she was more or less aware of the complex feelings between her father and mother.


    To Chu Guifei, he was very angry and wanted to be cured. He ordered the Tai hospital to be cured.


    But half a month later, good and bad, has not improved.


    It''s the birthday of empress Xiao.


    Originally, she was also in the filial piety period, so she didn''t plan to do it in a big way.


    It''s rare for Xie Xian to send someone to deliver a big gift in private. Empress Xiao was so surprised that she immediately asked Guizhi to send a message to the palace of Chu Guifei and told the people below to stop.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yongping came to celebrate her birthday that night, but her ass was not hot. Princess Chu sent someone to call her.


    Empress Xiao went along with emperor Yongping. Princess Chu was crying when she was lying on the bed. She had a big maid around her who rushed into the battle, but she had to find out who was going to be there. She told people to order her to attack her.


    As a result, Emperor Yongping called the imperial doctor to come over and checked that there was no medicine that was harmful to Princess Chu. The so-called things added to the medicine were nothing at all. They were all the medicine that the imperial doctor asked to fry.


    After searching the palace, there was no contraband at all.


    Concubine Chu was so silly that she called emperor Yongping to scold him.


    The intention is too obvious. She is in time for the birthday of empress Xiao. Even if she starts, empress Xiao won''t be able to choose such a day for herself.


    It was concubine Chu who once made him think that he had the shadow of his mother, concubine Liu. Her mother was so stupid, white and sweet, but she didn''t have such a black heart. She was really generous to frame others.


    On the contrary, it was empress Xiao who appeased emperor Yongping.


    "What you haven''t seen is that concubine Chu is trying to climb up the dirt, or it may be someone who planted it. It''s probably what Princess Chu said about the secret medicine. Your majesty thought that if Princess Chu found out, she would be surprised and angry, and asked your majesty to make the decision. I must be out of favor or moved to the cold palace. Once again, I have to lose power and the emperor and empress will be separated; If Princess Chu didn''t find out, she would die. "


    "Who are the concubines in the palace who are qualified to raise their sons?"


    "At that time, if there is any clue pointing to Jiaofang hall, no matter how much I complain, I''m afraid your majesty won''t believe me. This will kill two birds with one stone. "


    Emperor Yongping was surprised. He thought, it''s true.


    But empress Xiao can speak for her when she is polluted by Princess Chu. That''s a real virtuous empress, a generous person.


    I can''t help but feel ashamed of my suspicions about empress Xiao for a moment. How many times have they been calculated by others, and he even followed others'' ways.


    He was very angry, not only to the man behind his back, but also to himself.


    Empress Xiao saw it, but she didn''t say it.


    Thanks to Xie Xian''s gift this time, otherwise she would be designed by Princess Chu.


    If you don''t have this brain, it''s the Chu family. The Chu family is watching the momentum of the Chu family in the palace and giving birth to a prince. Even if they don''t do their best, all the resources will be inclined to the Chu family.


    And when they do it, it''s her.


    Trying to get her off the horse.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Xian, she would have been killed by the Chu family!

 Chapter 868

    Empress Xiao has a lingering fear.


    When she thought that the back palace was in control of the whole situation, not only did Princess Chu have the spare power to plot against her, but also Xie Xian''s control of the situation in the palace was beyond her expectation.


    No matter Chu family or she, she can see all the ideas secretly in Xie Xian''s eyes.


    Empress Xiao learned from the bitter experience and did not deal with the palace people who were passing the message in the middle.


    This person, she knew, was the nail of Xie family in the palace, but she had been sent far away, not in Jiaofang hall.


    Although people are not in jiaofangdian, no matter jiaofangdian or Chu Guifei, no information has been leaked. Xie Xian knows it clearly. This is terrible.


    This is the nail on both sides, if she sent, it is to ignore Xie Xian''s good intentions, let it go.


    Besides, she did not know how many people were hidden in the palace and who they were.


    Everything seemed to be out of her control.


    Of course, what empress Xiao did was not in vain. "Selflessly" she said a fair word for Princess Chu. She washed herself for nothing and poured dirty water on the pan family.


    As for whether it was pan Xian''s own behavior, or the pan family or even the Empress Dowager''s family power, it depends on how Yongping emperor decides, and his ability to comfort himself is somewhat.


    Nakamura''s son may have died in an accident or in the hands of the Empress Dowager. If this is not enough to arouse suspicion


    Then add in the meaning of "kill two birds with one stone" of Princess Chu and empress Xiao. Try it?


    Empress Xiao has been unable to let her son die in her heart. She does not believe that her son died in an accident, at least not completely.


    As for the emperor, the slain delusional emperor, if she doesn''t pour water there, he has to think that it''s habitual slain thinking, and everyone is harmful to his heart.


    If he wants to believe that she and Chu Guifei are both innocent and framed, there must be someone behind the scenes, right?


    Who can it be?


    "Zitong, do you think..." emperor Yongping felt guilty for Empress Xiao. It''s so wrong. So he stayed in Jiaofang hall and showed his kindness. But he didn''t sleep for half a night. I don''t know whether he noticed that she didn''t sleep either, or whether he didn''t care what he thought. He asked her whether she was sleeping or not.


    "Can it be the king of Jiangxia?"


    Huh?


    It suddenly occurred to empress Xiao that Princess Qi de had a brother who married Princess Linhe of the king of Jiangxia.


    Can you turn like this?


    Although there was a deviation from her expectation, she couldn''t deny it. She pointed directly at the pan family. The emperor suspected that he was seriously ill, so he doubted that her son would go to the pan family after she died.


    The emperor''s quirky brain circuit is not sure.


    "Yes, Princess Linhe seems to have become a relative with Qi Jiulang." Empress Xiao murmured: "Your Majesty is still more thoughtful than I thought... I forgot..."


    "Just..."


    Emperor Yongping turned his head. In view of his delusion of murder, no matter where he rested, he lit the palace lantern night after night.


    Taiji hall is better. It is illuminated by the night pearl as big as a child''s fist, but not in Jiaofang hall. It''s just burning palace lanterns.


    What came to the emperor''s eyes was the plain face of empress Xiao after she had taken off her make-up. After several abortions, she lost her son. It seemed that she couldn''t keep it in good condition. Her face was always waxy yellow.


    The royal doctor said that the queen also had a bad sleep, and she often couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, which was probably one of the reasons.


    "Just what?"


    The queen is really ugly.


    Empress Xiao pondered: "after the abortion last year, Princess de has no children. If she is the king of Jiangxia, what is her plan?"


    "Why must it be a united concubine?" Emperor Yongping asked, are you not allowed to fight alone?


    The king of Jiangxia had been with him since he ascended the throne. He had been in Jiankang for decades, and some of the people in the palace were not normal.


    What the emperor thought was that the king of Jiangxia wanted to follow the old path of the king of Huaiyang, which meant that there would be successors. What empress Xiao wanted to do was to show the way to the emperor. As a result, the emperor went astray and couldn''t bring it back.


    Husband and wife are not on the same frequency, so it''s hard to communicate.


    "But the king of Jiangxia has not been sent to help Xiao Sikong attack the king of Linchuan?" The empress Xiao whispered. Tired heart, there is a husband who has too much brain. Countless foreign enemies surround him. There are pits everywhere.


    Yongping emperor''s mind, so he was thinking whether to make a secret order for Xiao Sikong to kill the king of Jiangxia.


    I''m not afraid that Xiao Sikong will leak this to the king of Jiangxia, but I''m afraid that there will be a leak in the middle and I''ll force another one. At that time, no one can stand for him, saying that he has no intention of killing the royal family.


    Yongping emperor Shukou long gas, before also feel that the emperor''s iron wrist, stained with too much blood uncle and brother.


    Until he got to the top.


    Bang, that''s what he''s become. It''s like a nightmare, no one can escape.


    ££££££


    When Xie Xian finished copying the Sutra, he sat down beside the pavilion until Xiao Baoxin finished his boxing.


    Originally said well, Xie Yan began to practice martial arts at the age of three, but that was to accommodate Mrs. yuan, who was worried about her children''s suffering from too many snacks.


    Now that Mrs. yuan has passed away, Xie Yan has fallen into Xiao Baoxin''s hands. Naturally, it is because of his mental and physical pains. At the age of two and a half, he began to squat on the horse. From the time of a cup of tea, now it has enough time to stand a pillar of incense.


    At a young age, it looks tough.


    Xiao Baoxin accepted the move, and Xie Yan was still squatting beside him, with a red face and round eyes.


    Xie Xian went forward and handed over the handkerchief. The maid and the little boy were not there, just three of them.


    Without any scruples, Xie Yan told Xiao Baoxin all about the idea in the palace.


    "Well, the Queen really has to do it." Xiao Baoxin shakes his head. As Xie Xian said, it''s true that practice makes perfect. Once he went down with the wind and water.


    Xie Yan was more relaxed.


    It''s just that I''m afraid of getting married.


    In his previous life, he used his heart to engage in intrigue in the court, but the back palace seldom involved. As expected, he went according to my mother''s words, and the blood in the back house was no worse than that in the previous dynasty.


    Sometimes there is no bottom line down, it is really repeatedly refresh his three views.


    "She lost her son several times, but she has lost her peace of mind and can''t see others well. What''s more, she wanted to take advantage of the loss of her father and son. The emperor was pitying him and had more precautions against the aristocratic family. She wanted to eradicate all the daughters of the aristocratic family at one stroke. If I see it right and everything goes well, she will force the emperor to join her in opposing the aristocratic women''s entrance to the palace, so as to ensure that her family is the only one. "


    Xie Xiantan said:


    "Scheming is good, but it''s a pity that Ji is inferior. It''s just a low-end thing. It can''t be on the table. "


    The most important point is that they think too much of themselves and treat others as fools.

 Chapter 869

    Maybe the teenage girls don''t have a chance. Don''t they have a family behind them?


    Watching your family get tricked?


    How many aristocratic families can span several dynasties and last for hundreds of years?


    In the court hall, they are all masters who kill people without blood.


    Xiao Cishi is a reckless and aggressive man. Her daughter takes great pains to raise her. She has the style of being the mother of a family. She may not be in charge of a family.


    Just putting her in the palace is another scene.


    Obviously, after the repeated abortions and the loss of her son, empress Xiao''s mentality has collapsed. I''m starting to be unscrupulous.


    Xiao Baoxin certainly doesn''t think that Xie Xian is still concerned about the little relationship with the Xiao family in Lanling. Even Xie''s mother is quite dissatisfied with what empress Xiao has done. She doesn''t even mention the words like Xie Xian''s help, and she doesn''t even ask about empress Xiao. Her attitude is no longer obvious.


    Xie Xian didn''t recognize his family so much, and Xie Wan followed Mrs. yuan, but they were indifferent to other people.


    Since he delivered a message to empress Xiao and pulled her, it must be his calculation.


    To put it mildly, the man in her family is also unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    Xiao Baoxin tilted his head to see Xie Xian and laughed out his star eyes. This is quite derogatory to others, but it''s not the same when it comes to men in her family.


    That is: my man is smart, my man is good at planning, my man''s heart is more, do not suffer.


    Xie Xianqiang holds back a smile and touches her head. Her actions have betrayed her heart, which he can see through.


    Xie Yan: Hoo


    Dog food is enough.


    It''s time for a stick of incense.


    "Ah Yan," Xie Xian gently raised his chin, "go, copy the Buddhist scriptures that he wrote for his father, and then copy the time of a pillar of incense."


    Xie Yan was accompanied by two eight year old boys. He practiced martial arts with Xie Yan on weekdays, and he practiced writing beside him. They can''t bear the high-intensity training. When you look at the two-and-a-half-year-old boy of your own family, you feel that not everyone can be a son of a noble family. The string is so tight when you are so young.


    They are also nervous.


    They were selected by Xie Xian himself. There were eight boys in all. They were the oldest. They had made it clear to them that they would all be the confidants of Xiao Lang''s side, except for the necessary loyalty. They learn what Xiao Lang learns. What they want is that they are able to speak out and catch tigers in the mountains. They are trained with all-round talents of literature and martial arts.


    Pleasure, of course.


    Skin tight, that''s really tight.


    Only two and a half year old dolls, when they were two and a half years old, still peed and mud, snot for a long time in the mouth that can not say it.


    "Yes, daddy." Xie Yan took the order respectfully.


    I won''t pretend to be Xie Xian.


    He can see that his father must have tasted something, otherwise he can''t be treated like an adult. He doesn''t hide what he says, and he worries about what the child can''t understand.


    These courses are not for a two-year-old to learn¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, he didn''t start from now. He started from the age of one and a half. It''s usually a conspiracy to tell him. It''s not his boasting. How precocious a child can''t catch up with himself who has an old soul. If my father dares to teach him, someone will understand him.


    No matter how early Hui is, he is also a little boy. He is a step-by-step person. He can''t tell him everything black and white.


    But they knew each other well and didn''t break the window paper.


    Play is the heart, is the heart has a point.


    It''s not just him and his father, but the three of them have reached a consensus. It''s all indistinctly revealed, but no one has opened the window to tell the truth.


    I can''t say that.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Xie Yan just walked into the room. Xie Qi just woke up and took a nap. He came out with a small hand and went straight to him. He also called out: "brother, brother!"


    Did not run two steps fell to the ground, a cry.


    Cry that call a sad ah, can be called crying.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin saw it, he took a cold breath. He couldn''t look down. He didn''t fall down. He could cry and burst into tears. He turned the wet nurse''s face blue. He quickly helped her up and coaxed her.


    But helpless more urgent coax not good, Xie Qi has this ability, pull a voice than a high.


    "Well --"


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to be used to Xie Qi''s pettiness. Just as he was about to step forward, Xie Yan had already come close to him: "brother, will you take you to a snack? I''ve already asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite cake. "


    As soon as she heard the food, Xie Qi immediately shut down. As soon as she wiped her tears, her snot began to flow. She wiped Xie Yan''s body, took Xie Yan''s hand and left.


    "Ah Yan looks like a brother." Xie Xian nods and smiles.


    That''s right. It''s said to be next to each other.


    Xiao Baoxin thought that according to the age of his old son, his grandson may be older than Xie Qi.


    It can be seen that Xie Yan really loves Xie Qi. He doesn''t have the appearance of acting, but he dotes on her. It''s also a headache for her.


    Xie Qi also knows that his elder brother loves him, so he can bear Xie Yan and let him do what he wants.


    "Don''t let him get too used to AKI." Xiao Baotong, this boy has been used to him since he was a child. Is he used to be another Xiao Baoshu?


    She''s afraid that she has this gene in her family.


    At the beginning, my mother took the lead, but she was not so used to Xiao Baoshu?


    "How old is AKI? The whip doesn''t have to be waved so fast." Xie Xian''s appeasement is obvious: "what kind of a Yan is, what kind of him is, when he is two and a half years old, he can practice martial arts. If he doesn''t accept the punishment, he can understand all the rules."


    Xiao Baoxin hesitated: "isn''t two and a half years old?"


    The old son is different. Although his body is two and a half years old, his soul is older than both of them.


    "Then three years old." Xie Xian''s position is that he has no position in Xiao Baoxin.


    They just talked about their children, leaving the pickles in the palace behind for the time being.


    Back in Jiankang these days, Xie xianxianfu was caught at home by Xie''s mother and Xiao Baoxin. He took good care of his body and practiced his boxing again. Thanks to his hard work, he finally brought back his meat and looked much better.


    During the period of filial piety, the long house of Xie family broke off the banquets on weekdays and closed the door to live a small life, which was quite isolated from the world.


    Xie Wan''s month is getting bigger and bigger, because she is a married daughter, married from her husband, but does not have to be filial in Zhuge house. The third generation of the Xi family came out of the filial piety period. Chu Lingzi and Xiao miaoreng were able to go out to communicate with each other and had frequent contacts with Xie Wan.


    Yang Shao asked emperor Yongping to send him out to watch the king of Jiangxia and build Kangcheng. Here, Emperor Yongping was ready to reuse Zhuge Shu, so he also gave him a regular official. Xie Qing was appointed the Minister of the household department.


    Jingzhou side of the fight lively, Yongping emperor have promoted talent is also lively.

 Chapter 870

    Xie Wan gave birth to a daughter named Zhuge Fuji in early June.


    There are no female elders in Zhuge''s house to help. Zhuge Shu asks for the door of Xie''s house in person, and Xie''s mother blames Mrs. Wang for her help. She helps her work inside and outside.


    The eldest, the second, the fourth and the fifth wives of the Xie family all had to help.


    At this time, Xie Wan was the real meaning of her grandmother''s words.


    Breaking the bone and connecting the tendon, my sister''s head hits the dog''s head. When I see Zhenzhang, I''m really better than the outsider.


    Because he was the first child of Zhuge''s family, Zhuge''s art was very popular. If he knew him or not, he invited a lot of people.


    Xie Xian is in filial piety period, inconvenient to attend, early selected the congratulatory instrument to send in the past.


    One or two congratulatory gifts were given by other people. The car was given by elder brother. My sister''s nephew had all kinds of gold locks, jade locks and even Xie Xian''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Zhuge Shu was confused when he received it.


    I''m afraid that my brother-in-law heard me wrong and thought that they gave birth to a little boy. I still want his daughter to follow his son''s practice of writing at the age of one and martial arts at the age of two¡ª¡ª


    "We girls can''t live so hard. We have no fun since childhood. We only know how to learn. When I was a child, my father also wanted me to learn from him. In addition to letting me learn from him, my father also asked a master to teach me Kung Fu. But that was when I was six or seven years old. How old was a Yan when I was a child? "


    "I don''t know how strict your Xie family is, but we are girls. We really can''t raise them like that."


    "I didn''t want my daughter to be free when she was young. I also want her to be happy for a few more years, and I don''t want to get married in a hurry, so I have to stay until I''m 16 years old. If you''re afraid that it''s hard to find someone, let''s observe in advance. Anyway, it''s OK to get married at a few years old. It''s better to be seven or eight years old, when the child''s temperament can be seen, and it''s better to know the root. "


    "All right." Xie Wan said faintly, "it''s all up to you." Quickly interrupted him, don''t want to follow his words, according to what he said, she didn''t wait for the confinement, daughter life almost let him arrange properly.


    I never knew he was so ink.


    I''ve been a father for a few days, and I''ve been worried all my life.


    "I didn''t listen to you all the time. You said that every time, and I didn''t see you listen." Zhuge Shu complained, "I just want my daughter to suffer less."


    Xie Wan killed her with an eye knife. She really didn''t know that she couldn''t be bothered by confinement. Did she want to kill her?


    "We don''t have that rule in our family. Put your heart in your stomach and lie down!"


    Zhuge Shu slowly picked up his daughter, married an ancestor, and gave birth to a little ancestor. His daughter-in-law''s temper became more and more fierce.


    "Ah Yan, that''s my eldest son. Can it be the same? My brother doesn''t need you to talk about how to raise a child. He doesn''t care how you raise a child. You just... Stay away and let me have a rest. "


    As a housewife, she has such a good temper that she has to be advised by a nurse. This is selected by Mrs. Wang himself, naturally to Xie Wan.


    "My wife has just given birth, but she is still empty. She has not recovered. It''s better to give birth to a general by confinement. The general should be considerate."


    Zhuge Shu was surprised


    "It''s no use saying that this is my daughter-in-law. Do you still need my understanding? Give me a daughter. When I come back from the ghost gate, I''ll burn eight sticks of incense sooner or later. I''ll be considerate. I should be responsible for that. "


    Nurse: it''s said that Xie''s family education is strict. Now it seems that it''s really strict.


    Look, Xie''s wife married her son-in-law. She was so clever.


    One word: service; Two words, too much.


    ££££££


    The battle with Jingzhou is still going on. No one thought that a soft crawling Linchuan king could resist so much. He fought with Xiao Sikong, occupying the right place and winning half of the battle. You come and I go without any compromise.


    In the middle of June, Xiao Sikong captured Jingzhou City. As a result, the king of Linchuan led his army to Yongzhou. Yuan Tong, the former governor of Yongzhou, responded when he became king. Later, he was killed by Xiao Sikong.


    However, Yuan Tong had been in Yongzhou for several years, and he had a good relationship with Pei, Liu, Xue and Du. He even married the local Pei''s daughter, and his younger brother married the Liu''s daughter.


    Du Xuwen, the new governor of Yongzhou, once appointed the prefect of Yicheng County as a subordinate of Yuan Tong.


    But after Yongping came to power, he let bygones be bygones¡ª¡ª


    As a matter of fact, I can''t afford to be blamed. With too many rebellions, if we really investigate them, we may lose half of the officials in Daliang.


    Du Xuwen was promoted to be a prime minister out of the ordinary. He was a local aristocrat, but he could quickly control the situation. Unexpectedly, Du Xuwen had a talent, but he was a lecher. Because of this shortcoming, he secretly colluded with the Pei family''s widow, and the Pei family was once very stiff.


    The Pei family has been suppressed by the Liu family over the years, and their nest has been on fire. As soon as we see, the king of Linchuan launched an attack against Sifang Prefecture, which was forced by Emperor Yongping. It''s up to him to liquidate and kill the royal family. Before there was the whole family of the king of Huaiyang, and then it''s up to the king of Linchuan.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with the aristocratic family. They were used to killing each other.


    This time, however, it was a big deal. The yuan family of Chen county was also purged.


    Other people don''t remember that they were from Yongzhou. They all followed Yuan Tong to fight against Yongping emperor.


    After the liquidation of Linchuan king, will it be their turn?


    Pei family did not do two body, quickly and Linchuan Wang line, inside and outside the joint attack, Yongzhou smoothly into the bag.


    But Pei family thought that Linchuan King divided his troops to win Yongzhou, Jingzhou and Yongzhou fought together, and the chance of victory was also great. Who knows Yongzhou just won not half a month, Jingzhou lost.


    We have to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Wu army suddenly went down to the south, 100000 troops directly took Nanyang County, and Yongzhou and Jingzhou became a mess.


    When Jiankang city received the news, it was still immersed in the joy of Xiao Sikong''s capture of Jingzhou, which had been sent back a few days ago. The king of Jiangxia and Yang Shao were also on their way back to Jiankang.


    Yongping emperor then heard his head melon seeds buzzing, reappeared yesterday!


    Yesterday reappears!


    Isn''t this a remake of the chaos in the world?!


    At that time, he left the military newspaper and went straight to Xie Xian''s house. Halfway back, he came back. Zhuge Shu and Yang Xiaojun were not around. They had no sense of security. He asked Xie Xian to enter the palace. When the world was in chaos, they were afraid that they couldn''t resist the popular support. The king of Beiwu and Linchuan didn''t fight, so they lost the popular support.


    So it was a good toss, until dark just out of the palace.


    However, no matter how hidden the emperor is, how can he hide from the eyes and ears of all the aristocratic families? What''s more, the emperor is afraid of death and takes thirty or forty people with him when he goes out of the palace everyday. Now there are twenty-eight less people in this situation, for fear that one less will bring more safety.

 Chapter 871

    Yongping emperor Mao, want to Xie xianneng to sit on the front line, a mouth said dead Beiwu and Linchuan king two sides.


    Look at Xie Xian again. He is white and tender. His eyes are as warm as jade. He lives a happy life at home. He doesn''t need to worry about everything. Compared with him, he can''t see enough.


    I can''t sleep well every day. There''s a disturbance that will kill him. It''s the one with ulterior motives. The young man''s eyes are green all the year round, and half of them have headaches.


    His skin is getting rough because he can''t sleep well.


    Before he had digested the news of Xiao Sikong''s great victory, the terrible news came immediately. His heart was still beating.


    "Qing, what can I do?"


    "How did Beiwu fight from Nanyang County?"


    "You don''t mean to guard against Xuzhou --"


    The implication is, why didn''t Beiwu come according to Xie Xian''s expectation?


    It''s very indignant.


    "It must be that the last time Xiao Sikong taught me too much. Now he''s the one who''s staying in charge of him. He''s worried about that and he''s going through Nanyang County." Xie Xiandao.


    Emperor Yongping''s head aches again


    "What should we do? Let Yang Shao and King Jiang Xia go back to support Xiao Sikong. "


    "Oh, although they said they had 50000 excellent soldiers, they only had 18000 -" at the beginning, he was also trying to prevent the king of Guiyang from attacking Jiankang, but he did not dare to let the king of Jiangxia take too many soldiers with them. Thinking that it was just a show, who knew that Beiwu would suddenly come here.


    "It doesn''t mean that the northern Wu Dynasty has already become a pot of porridge. Why did it suddenly go south?"


    Xie Xian received the latest news that two months ago, the king of the Western Wu was violent. After he got drunk, he beat people around him, ranging from eunuchs to concubines. Even the princess of Wu was beaten.


    Unable to bear the humiliation, the princess of Wu jumped in and died. But the princess of Wu was a cruel character. After the king of Western Wu was drunk, she broke the wine cup and cut the neck of the king of Western Wu.


    The king of Soochow took advantage of the fact that there was no leader in the west, and killed the emperor inside and outside.


    Xie Xian thought again, but the king of the east Wu was a fierce and resolute man. He didn''t wait for the chance of breathing in the North Wu, so he directly sent his troops to the South and took advantage of the internal strife in Daliang to attack.


    "The move of the northern Wu Dynasty to attack Nanyang has both advantages and disadvantages. It''s because the northern Wu Dynasty has just been pacified and the war has just ended. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will not be equal and the morale of the army will be lax. "


    "What about the disadvantages?" Emperor Yongping couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Advantages are disadvantages. The northern Wu Dynasty has just been pacified, and the party who is afraid of victory is in full swing. "


    Emperor Yongping patted his thigh. That''s what he was afraid of!


    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about."


    Xie xianxindao, can see, burning eyebrows, eyes are red.


    Now it seems that it''s better to listen to his 50000 reinforcements at the beginning?


    The idea is that in case of today''s or local response, the king of Jiang Xia and Yang Shao will take 50000 reinforcements to advance, attack, retreat and defend, and they can be used as backup forces everywhere.


    The emperor was too mean to let Jiankang city have the slightest risk. He would rather stay with himself.


    What can he do if he gets the news?


    Can you still write to the emperor, Chen Qing? What should be said has already been said when meeting with the emperor. If he talks too much, he can''t afford to wear a high hat on his head.


    It''s as if he''s keeping filial piety at home, but what he''s thinking about is the military and the country, and the plot is too big.


    Now that something''s wrong, come to him again.


    When he is what, really a mouth to break the world, the world is broken?


    "The king of Jiangxia and Yang Shao are no more than 10000 people. I''m afraid it won''t help. However, his majesty still sent 30000 more elite soldiers to join the king of Jiangxia, and rushed to Jingzhou to join Xiao Sikong. "


    "In addition, we might as well ask the governor of Ningyi prefecture to dispatch 20000 elite soldiers to support Xiao Sikong as soon as possible."


    Xie Xiantan: "the most urgent task now is Linchuan king. If we don''t take Linchuan King quickly, we are afraid that there will be many dreams in the future. If Linchuan King colludes with Beiwu, we can''t be optimistic in Daliang."


    "The reason why the northern Wu Dynasty is like this is that it is likely that it is just fishing in troubled waters and taking advantage of the fire to capture and rob as much as it can. But it''s not ruled out that in case of chaos in Daliang, he will take the opportunity to drive straight in. "


    Stop it.


    Emperor Yongping did not dare to listen. If he listened, he was afraid that he would hit Jiankang city again.


    At that time, can we still keep Jiankang like the king of Guiyang? Xie xiandare to say that he dare not listen.


    "If you listen to your arrangement like this, you will be able to ensure that the beam is safe, won''t you?"


    Xie Xian: "I believe in Xiao Sikong''s strength, and the name of" God of war "won a false reputation."


    Although it''s your father-in-law, Lao Taishan, do you believe it just because your fart is too loud?


    Of course, Emperor Yongping was willing to believe it¡° I believe it, of course. "


    The emperor came and went in a hurry. He took advantage of the night to return to the palace. In one night, he issued two urgent imperial edicts, one to Yizhou, and the other to Jiangxia king and Yang Shao on their way back to Jiankang.


    At daybreak the next day, Emperor Yongping took Yang Xiaojiang and led 30000 elite soldiers to join the king of Jiangxia.


    I''m very busy.


    On this night, all the families that should know about it knew about it. I don''t know. I knew it the next morning at the court meeting.


    They all know that the emperor attaches great importance to Xie Xian, but Xie Xian is in Ding you''s house. The Emperor didn''t get up to reply Xie Xian, but what''s the matter when he runs to Xie Xian''s house?


    What''s the difference?


    Even more than before, the Emperor himself went to Xie''s house. He knew that you were going to ask for advice. If he didn''t know, he should go to the morning and wake up. Please go.


    When Xie Xian was an official in the court, he couldn''t show them. How could Ding you control the world affairs when he was at home?


    If there are upright people, they will directly fight against the emperor. Don''t you believe that they can handle affairs? Ask Xie Xian about everything and who will run on him?


    Emperor Yongping didn''t sleep all night, so he had a headache. If he didn''t see all the ministers rush here, he also wanted to explain to them, and didn''t want them to worry. Who knows, no one read his good, but it''s a good reproach.


    He is still the emperor!


    Who are you bullying?


    "- Xie Qing has the ability to stabilize the country. Now Daliang is in danger. What''s wrong with Ji Xian Ren? If you had any constructive suggestions, you would have said them yesterday, but if you''ve been holding on all night, now you''re full of tricks? "


    "Xie Qing is keeping filial piety, but he has always been loyal and filial. His loyalty to the country is greater than his filial piety. Xie Xian is neither recovering nor seizing affection. Only when Daliang needed him, he did his best. How could it be like poking your heart and lungs?"


    "As long as you have Xie Qing''s ability, I''ll do it!"


    "If you don''t want to be loyal to your country, what details do you want to focus on?"


    Emperor Yongping has always been conscientious and benevolent when he ascended the throne. It''s the first time for him to open his mouth on the court. He was also in a hurry. He didn''t close his eyes all night, and the fire arched to the top of his head.

 Chapter 872

    Yongping emperor not only did not have the pleasure of spitting it out, but also had a headache and felt that he wanted to explode every minute.


    It''s too hard for him to be an emperor!


    However, those who pull his hind legs less can replace or cannot replace the whole Er Xie Xian, even if they can replace half of his ability. As a result, no!


    One is better than the other!


    I''m really capable of using you!


    You don''t have the ability, and you don''t want him to find someone with the ability¡ª¡ª


    Which is important, loyalty or filial piety?


    I hate Huaiyang king in my heart. If he hadn''t coveted the throne, envied the virtuous and the capable, he would have no one to weigh his hand now?


    In other words, the Huaiyang king is not so whole, and the Linchuan king is still honestly lying in Jingzhou as his governor!


    ££££££


    The bloodbath in the court soon spread.


    As a matter of fact, most of the blood drenched stories are about the unilateral bombardment, accusation and accusation of emperor Yongping. The emperor''s artillery fire is so strong that few of them put their horses and chariots against the emperor.


    But do you agree with the emperor?


    Obviously not.


    Who doesn''t have the ability?


    The emperor believed it.


    He believed in Xie Xian. When Xie Xian farted, the emperor would praise him with a different response. They said that when the Emperor didn''t believe in it, it was like farting.


    What else can they do when the edicts are issued?


    Can''t you just press the emperor''s head and ask him to send someone to get the edict back?


    Moreover, although they are not angry to see Xie Xian being favored by the emperor alone, Xie Xian''s talent is still obvious to all. They have to admit that he has real talent and practical learning.


    When the world was in chaos, Xie Xian was selfish, and he must have attached great importance to the government.


    Running Xie Xian on the court is just a wake-up call to Emperor Yongping. Don''t use this as an excuse to get Xie Xian back.


    Finally, a mentally handicapped Huaiyang King sacrificed himself to pull Xie Xian off his horse. The whole family''s life was wasted, but it couldn''t be cheaper. Xie Xian didn''t stay in seclusion for a long time.


    Xie Xian''s reply is to stir up the interests of how many people, how many good positions to give him, and his confidants to give way?


    It''s not so cheap.


    There are a group of people in the court. They all attach importance to their own interests; There are a group of people who have always been fascinated by the imperial court and believe that the outside world will not interfere with the change of power in the Jiankang Dynasty; There are so many people


    The upper layer has no room for them to rise. Anyway, they can''t stand what they want.


    Emperor Yongping knows, Xie Xian knows, everyone knows.


    It''s just to see which of the reasons is more dignified, which is more moral when it comes to external humanity.


    Xie Xian still keeps the wind and rain out of Xie''s house.


    The only thing that bothered him was that emperor Yongping seemed to have become accustomed to it. Every three or five days, no matter whether news came back to Jiankang or not, he would go to Xie''s house to get advice from him.


    Is really regardless of, let me fly.


    Also really did not care about him, regardless of other people''s spit, star son spit his body stink or not, the Emperor just his own heart comfortable, not anxious.


    However, Xie Xian is just a time when he takes Xiao Baoxin.


    There is a man to relieve his trouble, but he is not afraid of being heard.


    In fact, it can be seen that emperor Yongping is not easy to live these days. The more green and black he is, the worse his mouth smells. It seems that he can''t eat well, sleep well, and have a lot of phlegm. Psychological endurance is too low.


    There are all kinds of beliefs in the mouth, but there are all kinds of beliefs in the heart.


    In fact, in addition to Xie Xian''s daily consolation, there is no new intelligence for him to analyze and solve. It''s just psychological comfort.


    After receiving Xie Xian for three times, he was already a little annoyed.


    Isn''t this patient who is afraid of death and suffering from serious delusion? How come he has been running so frequently outside the palace recently, and is not afraid of being attacked secretly?


    I miss the time when they were safe and could keep the emperor in the palace and didn''t dare to stretch out their heads.


    "... maybe there will be a time when the first world war will be decided, but this kind of thing can''t be expected. Your majesty is relieved for the moment." Xie Xian did not know that it was the first time he had comforted Yongping emperor with the same words.


    His ability is remarkable, talent is superior, let him give advice he is duty bound, but comfort people, he is really not good at.


    His family treasure letter is stronger in appearance and stronger in heart. She doesn''t need to comfort her at all. She can''t help comforting herself.


    Emperor, oh, how can he ask for comfort?


    I don''t have this skill.


    This is to see that after his stinky mouth can not be ignored, the only bit of goodwill in his heart can comfort him, no matter how much he has no stock.


    "God bless the beam."


    "... there are so many talented generals."


    It''s so easy to send away the emperor Yongping before his lips are worn out. Xie Xian plunges into Xiao Baoxin''s arms and asks for comfort: "if it wasn''t for the Jingyong turmoil, I really want to take you back to xiapi and keep filial piety quietly."


    Xiao Baoxin can see that emperor Yongping''s visit to the house several times has almost finished Xie Xian''s work.


    "The emperor is a frightened bird now." Xiao Baoxin felt Xie Xian''s head to see how he scared the emperor and tortured her husband everyday. What''s the reason for that?


    "Well, you can take care of it next time."


    She was afraid that there would be no good news from Jingzhou. Emperor Yongping would be able to stay in Xie''s house and rob her husband.


    The Emperor didn''t know what he thought. If he chatted with Xie Xian, he could find out that the world was peaceful. What would the Manchu military generals do? Do you look good?


    Do you want others to have them?


    Nature is to make the best use of things, people do their duty.


    What''s more, Xie Xian didn''t say that, in fact, there are a lot of civil and military talents in Daliang. It''s not true that without him, the whole Daliang will not turn.


    But emperor Yongping doesn''t know if it''s the nestling complex. Xie Xian helps him to be superior. After that, he recognizes Xie Xian. No one can listen to him. Only Xie Xian enters his heart and his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Of course, this doesn''t stop the delusion of Yongping emperor being killed. How to prevent Xie Xian is still a variety of precautions. It''s just that compared with other people, he seems to have a little more trust in Xie Xian.


    At least in using his brain, Emperor Yongping relied on Xie Xian.


    "Do you believe that if I take care of my illness, the emperor will tell me what he should say on the edge of my bed?" Xie Xian is helpless.


    Is his words of persuasion not enough? He doesn''t have much persuasion to listen to him. What do you want?


    Well, without any intrigue, Emperor Yongping can directly annoy him to death and subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    Even Xi Shao had to take part in Xie Xian''s speech to show justice, but he still couldn''t stop the pace of emperor Yongping. How can he isolate emperor Yongping from a minor illness?

 Chapter 873

    eight hundred and seventy-three


    When Xie Yan came into the room with the Buddhist scriptures that he had copied for half a month, Xie Xian had already listened to the maid''s reply and quickly straightened up, keeping an arm wide distance from Xiao Baoxin.


    Only slightly disordered hair betrayed him.


    Xie Yan didn''t see it, but he was used to it.


    It''s obvious that it''s not as simple as pulling a small hand to avoid him. But it''s not his job as a son.


    If we say that the secrets we saw in the back house after the rebirth only turned him into a marriage phobia, but not into a daughter phobia, there is only one reason, which is probably the marriage of parents.


    In addition to everyday people, it is... People.


    He can see the dark, but he can also see the sunshine.


    None of them beat him to death.


    "Daddy, please give me some advice." Xie Yan handed the Sutra in his hand.


    "Call..." Grandma''s voice, followed by a little fat hand, is Xie Qi''s ghost charms, Xie Xian can''t see what is written on it, anyway, full of lines.


    "AKI is great." Xie Xian praised routinely, "I will practice calligraphy with my elder brother in the future."


    "Yes, Dad." Xie Qi learned this from Xie Yan. It''s a bit of style.


    Without Xie Xian''s help, Xie Yan touched Xie Qi''s head first and boasted with pride: "ah Qi is wonderful."


    Xie Qi smile of see tooth not see eye: "bang bang!"


    Xie Xian took a serious look at Xie Yan''s handwriting, "there is still a lot of room for progress, continue to work hard."


    "Don''t be clumsy. It''s best to write about you." Another sentence was added at the end.


    Xie Yan really wanted to cry. Before that, he always felt that it was not a good thing that a child under three years old was too outstanding in all aspects. Although it''s window paper, it''s not broken after all. It''s still a little awe.


    But later, he was told that there was a lot of room for improvement, and he knew that his father hated his poor handwriting.


    But now he uses his heart to write, and takes out his best level.


    Originally, he was not a generalist in literary and martial arts in his previous life, and his words were just ordinary. I think he is still young now, and his pen is not so powerful. In his previous life, he was still young and powerful, and his hand was strong enough to write ugly words. At least he can boast of his strength. Now, his little body doesn''t have so much energy - at most he has five or six points of skill in his previous life, which is barely enough for his father''s level.


    "That''s the best way to write about me." Xie Yan was hurt twice, but he made a real deal.


    Xie Xian picked his eyebrows and choked for a long time.


    Finally, he frowned


    "In the future, we should strengthen our calligraphy practice and spend more time writing every day."


    Xie Qi''s Kung Fu in Xie Xian''s teaching Xie Yan has already been squeezed into Xiao Baoxin''s arms. Unlike Xie Yan, who has an old soul in his body and can''t wipe off his face, he is still very close to his mother, although her mother loves to yell at him most, and she is also the closest.


    "Aung, Aung..." holding Xiao Baoxin''s face, he gave a kiss.


    Xiao Baoxin takes a look at Xie Xian. He learns from his father.


    Xie Xian, too, is not as careful with Xie Qi as Xie Yan. When he is with her, he does not shy away from his son, claiming that this is love education, so that his son can know what a harmonious and friendly family is when he is young.


    Xiao Baoxin: "£À%..."£¤ ¡Á¡£¡±¡° Come on, let''s go down and play. " Xie Xian took both of their sons away. Their father''s fragile heart has not been completely comforted. They can stay cool.


    With a sigh, he was about to take Xiao Baoxin to tell his heart when he heard a loud cry coming from the compartment.


    The twin daughters wake up.


    Xiao Baoxin touched his head and went to comfort his two daughters.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian''s worry was soon stopped, which was not of emperor Yongping''s own volition.


    The Empress Dowager died suddenly.


    There was no sign at all. After dinner and drinking tea, all of a sudden, she would plunge to the ground. When the ladies in waiting came forward, they had no breath.


    The Empress Dowager died. Although the emperor was not responsible for the funeral ceremony, he needed to be filial.


    He is the emperor, and he does not have to be like the common people to keep the month. He has to replace the month with the sky.


    All of a sudden, the affairs in the palace bound emperor Yongping.


    Xuancheng princess in the news of empress Xiao is in Duofu led Yuzhang king out of the palace to say goodbye to her.


    It is necessary to mention that the Empress Dowager''s way of raising a child is to give her the best she can, food and clothing. The king of Yuzhang is wearing filial piety and has a tender face. Like a shell of boiled eggs, he is the same body shape. Although he is only six years old, his body has been widened, like a ten-year-old child.


    White fat white fat, quite Huaiyang King''s look.

 Chapter 874

    The rich meat of Yuzhang king was raised by the Empress Dowager like Huaiyang king.


    "I''ve come to bid farewell to my sister-in-law. I''m leaving the palace today. I''ve always been grateful for her care."


    Although the king of Yuzhang was six or seven years old and arrived in kaimeng early, the Empress Dowager kept him by his side all the time. He couldn''t let a man enter the harem, so he was delayed.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager''s teaching of etiquette is not bad. She is not used to being unruly. She speaks in a soft voice, just like a little lady, with a sharp voice.


    If I don''t know, I really think it''s a round little lady dressed as a man.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s useless. She takes care of nothing.


    This is the emperor''s brother. The Empress Dowager doesn''t dare to neglect him any more. He''s like an eyedrop. He''s afraid of being touched by others.


    The Empress Dowager also has this hobby, empress Xiao also did not plan to rob with her, not far not near to get along with is also very good.


    I thought the Empress Dowager had just died, and even when she left the palace, she would take care of her. No matter what, she is the head of the harem. It''s too early to say that the younger brother-in-law avoids suspicion. He''s only that old, though he looks old enough.


    But the emperor did not say a word, did not say hello to her, empress Xiao made a murmur in her heart.


    At first, she thought that the death of the Empress Dowager was caused by Emperor Yongping. First the death of her son, and then the death of Princess Chu. She thought that she had enough eyedrops, and Emperor Yongping was also anxious. She took advantage of the great chaos to take care of the Empress Dowager quietly.


    Empress Xiao thought she had seen through emperor Yongping.


    As a result, the king of Yuzhang''s leaving the palace alerted her.


    Is it not Yongping emperor''s hand, but Yongping emperor suspected of her?


    It''s no wonder that empress Xiao is so thoughtful that she keeps filial piety to the Empress Dowager these days. Emperor Yongping treats her coldly. At first, she didn''t think much about it, but when she came to the king of Yuzhang, she couldn''t help thinking much about it.


    "Sister Huang? I just want to say hello to my sister-in-law, and I''m leaving. " Yu Zhang Wang said softly.


    Empress Xiao recalled:


    "Sit down first. I think the emperor has been heartbroken for his grandmother these days, and he hasn''t explained to me. You said that you just peed out of the Palace - I could have prepared more before I got the news, but now I''m caught off guard."


    "Thank you, sister Huang. These days, not only brother Huang, but also sister Huang is busy, and she has to take care of the affairs in the harem. The maids, eunuchs and moms who were with me had been waiting on me since I was a child. They were so compassionate that they asked me to take them out of the palace. In addition, all matters concerning the opening of the palace have been explained to the Ministry of rites. I am at least the brother of the emperor. No one dares to neglect me. Thank you for your concern. "


    It''s worthy of being brought up by the Empress Dowager. The people who say this are pressed in their hearts.


    "But you are young after all. If I can still look after you in the palace, I don''t know what to do when you go out. Your brother is busy with government affairs. If you need anything in the future, you can talk to your sister-in-law. You just wait, "empress Xiao turned her head and told the palace lady to prepare. Then she sat down again and had a chat with the king of Yuzhang.


    From her daily life habits to the opening of the palace, she also mentioned a few things that she knew outside the palace. It was nothing more than a lack of words and a show of concern.


    The king of Yuzhang never thought that empress Xiao was such a talkative person. She used to look very dignified and had few words


    There are so many scandals that we can''t bear.


    The old lady he faced in the Empress Dowager''s palace was a top-notch beauty, not to mention his elder brother and elder sister. They were beautiful one by one. He was at least in vain.


    Even the precious gift that empress Xiao gave him when he left could only make up for the small trauma he suffered.


    The emperor''s elder brother is superior, so what if he is the emperor? He is not married to an ugly girl.


    The king of Yuzhang felt his face and was finally able to go out of the palace. After that, the sky was high and the sea was wide, and he was allowed to wave!


    As long as he doesn''t follow the Huaiyang King''s taboo, he should be able to live.


    Although the king of Yuzhang was only six years old, he understood these Royal taboos. He had heard little eunuchs tell him about things outside. He had reason to suspect that his brother sent him to wash his brain everyday.


    He can live happily to death as long as he is good at all kinds of gambling in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Where does empress Xiao know that the king of Yuzhang is very young, and her mind is deep enough to know how to plan. She is determined to make a case with emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping is a victim delusion. He doesn''t hate the Empress Dowager because she attacks her. Instead, he is likely to guard against her for fear that she will attack him one day.


    Just like the common man Wang''s attack on Yuheng emperor.


    It''s a question of how to start the topic. As long as this is mentioned, people will inevitably feel that there is no silver here. But we have to say that emperor Yongping can''t suffocate himself, but it is likely that he will "suffocate" her in the end.


    "Who can it be?" Empress Xiao had to ask.


    Originally, she felt that the death of the Empress Dowager was strange. A person who was alive was better than she looked at. Maybe she was still alive when she died.


    It used to be the hand of emperor Yongping, but if we exclude emperor Yongping.


    Empress Xiao felt that her back was cold, and the little wind whirled upward.


    In fact, since Xie Xian sent her a message to the palace and prevented her from entering the trap, she reflected on herself. Relying on the emperor''s current trust, she seemed to think she was high. She overestimated herself and underestimated others.


    And now the death of the empress dowager, finally let her a little bit to experience the depth of the victim delusion patient Yongping emperor''s mentality.


    I don''t know who is behind the scenes, when and by what means.


    It''s like a knife hanging on top of your head, but no one tells you when it will fall.


    Thank you?


    Empress Xiao shakes her head intuitively. It''s good for everyone to die of the empress dowager, but not for Xie Xian.


    Moreover, from Xie Xian''s daily behavior, he didn''t behave like this in the dark.


    "Where is the emperor?" Empress Xiao asked suddenly.


    Guizhi is confused. Does the queen want her to go in person to spy on the emperor?


    "Just after Chenshi, the court meeting may not be over yet..."


    Empress Xiao pondered: "you go to stare at a little - forget it, get ready. We''ll go to Shoukang palace in half an hour."


    The emperor and Empress Dowager were there. These days, Emperor Yongping retired and went to be his filial son and good grandson. Today, it is estimated that he will have to go. Instead of going to Taiji hall, it''s better to do it in Shoukang palace.


    ££££££


    The situation in Jingzhou took a turn in early August.


    After the capture of Nanyang County by the northern Wu Dynasty, Xiao Sikong and Xiao Baoshu, together with 50000 elite troops, will fight against 100000 troops of the northern Wu Dynasty. After more than a month''s stalemate, the northern Wu army will not be allowed to enter.

 Chapter 875

    Yongzhou, where Linchuan king was located, was attacked by Yang Shao and Jiangxia king.


    After sticking to it for more than a month, Yongzhou was already in chaos.


    If it was a simple Daliang civil war, they still had to fight, but in the distance there was another foreign enemy, Beiwu.


    Some people think that it''s better to join forces with the northern Wu to attack and directly break through the opening of Jingzhou and take Jiankang. But there are also those who don''t want to communicate with foreign countries, so they think it''s better to surrender to the imperial court at this time and get a loyal name.


    Xiao Sikong was killed by the foreign enemy. Instead, he turned to encircle the king of Jiangxia. How could they resist?


    After several days of stalemate, it was after King Linchuan killed two generals advocating surrender to the imperial court that the storm was calmed down. Unfortunately, a few nights later, he was beheaded by a close man, opened the gate and surrendered to the king of Jiangxia.


    Finally, there''s good news.


    ¡­¡­


    But two days after the good news came back, before Jiankang City reached the boiling point, the news of Xiao Baoshu''s injury came back.


    Xuancheng princess is quit, directly went to Taiji hall, ask the emperor to order Jiangxia king must join with Xiao Sikong, attack foreign enemies. In fact, I want the emperor to send someone to protect Xiao Baoshu.


    In Taiji hall, without a result of the quarrel, Princess Xuancheng left the palace and went straight to Xie''s house.


    Her husband is in danger. She even dares to enter the Taiji temple, not to mention Xie''s house. She doesn''t care what filial piety is. She''s not going to communicate. She''s going to ask for help!


    She is the eldest princess who can''t be the master of the emperor. Isn''t there anyone who can be the master?


    Originally, I thought about it, but I had to talk to Xiao Baoxin about his grievance. As a result, when I saw Xiao Baoxin''s eye, I couldn''t help crying. With a cry, I went straight to Xiao Baoxin''s arms.


    Xie Yan and Xie Qi were scared to shiver.


    Xuancheng long princess is a real temperament, cry a little bit did not cover up the block, sound vibration long days.


    Xie Qi''s temperament is more real. She has never seen this kind of elder. She is directly in the town, crying. She has a runny nose and a tear. She should be in harmony with the princess Xuancheng, seamless connection.


    Xuancheng princess is not embarrassed, Xiao Baoxin embarrassed for her.


    She thought that this one was also for Xiao Baoshu''s sake, but Xie Xian had already said hello to her, and she knew it. Want to take the children to see the princess, who would like to Xuancheng princess so informal, in front of the children howled.


    "Take ah Qi down quickly," Xiao Baoxin quickly told the nurse, and then said to Xie Yan, "go down too, and continue to practice your handwriting."


    There was no delay in supporting the princess Xuancheng.


    "Big lady... Baoshu..."


    If I hadn''t known what was going on, I would have been scared to death by the words of Princess Xuancheng.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Xiao Baoxin gives Caiwei a wink and invites the four maids who are brought by Princess Xuancheng to go out.


    "Can I not worry? The emperor''s brother didn''t listen to me -- "the cry of Xuancheng was a grievance, and all his makeup was spent.


    "Madam, have you heard that Baoshu is injured! Why didn''t the king of Jiangxia go to meet his father and Baoshu? Is he as like as two peas in the book of letters, which is not the same as the one written by Xiao Siu Kong. Don''t look at all kinds of time in the house and Xuancheng long Princess greasy crooked, even mother-in-law look at all eye, but out of the house Leng is decent letter all have no one.


    Except for a letter just arrived in Jingzhou, there was no news from the Xiao family.


    What scares Mrs. Xie and the princess Xuancheng is that the king of Jiangxia from Jiankang city has a rebellious mind and wants to drag Xiao Sikong to death. He takes the father and son of the Xiao family and pushes them to the front line to fight. He enjoys his success.


    Then there is the news that Xiao Baoshu was injured and fell from his horse.


    Xuancheng Princess listen to the hair.


    "Big lady, the elder brother can listen to my brother-in-law''s words. Let my brother-in-law talk to my brother-in-law. Let King Jiang Xia go to support Baoshu immediately... If he doesn''t go, let Yang Shao go. If there''s something wrong with Baoshu or Baoshu... Wow -- "


    "I don''t live anymore!"


    The last sentence is hidden in the heart of the princess Xuancheng. After hearing it, Xiao Baoxin was shocked and saw that Xuancheng had a deep heart for her brother.


    "Don''t cry. Listen to me. Baoshu is OK."


    "How do you know?" Xuancheng princess does not believe it¡° They all said that they were injured and fell off the horse


    "Who saw it?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    "The messenger saw it."


    "..." you can be more naive.


    Xiao Baoxin took out his handkerchief to wipe the tears for the princess Xuancheng, "listen to me first. No one of us is on the front line, and no one knows what happened. Do you know which sentence is true and which is false


    Xuancheng Princess sucks her nose. Her beautiful cat eyes are full of red blood


    "Who has nothing to tell lies? Who doesn''t know that the whole world is now staring at Jingyong? "


    "Who knows who has ulterior motives behind it? You think, how far away from Jiankang, these words spread all over the world? Why didn''t King Jiang Xia support him? If he wants to fight back, he will fight back. Is it necessary to go slow? Not afraid to go back to Jiankang, will the emperor settle him? "


    "- but the tree is hurt?" Xuancheng Princess letter is not true: "big lady, how do you insist that the tree is not injured?"


    Xiao Baoshu sighed. How did she know?


    How could she know?


    Xie Xian is the news back is also limited, after all, far away from the mountains and rivers.


    "I believe that Baoshu and daddy will come back victoriously."


    "Just believe it."


    "It''s light."


    Xuancheng long princess is not happy. If his family Xie Xian goes to the battlefield, I don''t know if the eldest lady is still calm.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t blame the princess Xuancheng for her heartache. It was human nature. The Xuancheng Princess takes Xiao Baoshu more seriously than anything else, so she is prone to blame. She can''t allow others to ignore Xiao Baoshu''s affairs.


    She believed that Xiao Baoshu was hurt, and the Xuancheng princess was more painful than him.

 Chapter 876

    See Xuancheng long princess this posture, have already fallen out with the emperor in Taiji hall, is really hot.


    "I don''t care so much!" Xuancheng Princess turned her head to one side to block the air tunnel.


    "You can only have such a big heart. That''s what it''s like to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Otherwise, how do you think Aung has come over these years? She''s afraid. " Xiao Baoxin said softly:


    "I''m afraid of getting hurt, freezing and starving, not to mention the sword in front of me and the hidden arrow behind me."


    "With good luck, the rear support grain and grass can be matched. It''s even more difficult if there''s something that doesn''t help or if there''s a selfish interest struggle."


    Said Xuancheng long Princess tears down again.


    Is that comfort?


    Are you sure you don''t want to scare her to death?


    "Do you think it''s so easy to be a" little hero " Xiao Baoxin sighed: "it''s all from the water and from the fire, fighting for life."


    Xuancheng long Princess straight waist: "Baoshu is now my son-in-law, no need to take life to fight! I won''t let him go back to the war again


    That''s easy to say.


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged his shoulders, and he was lazy enough to fight with her.


    In her opinion, Xiao Baoshu seems to be very fond of the battlefield. She was very happy to fight in and out of Jingzhou before. After returning to Jiankang, she still mentioned it from time to time, full of memories of the past and the vigor of the glorious years.


    How to say it in Aung''s words, just follow his father.


    Addicted to the battlefield.


    It''s easy to kill.


    Of course, it''s too arbitrary and one-sided to say so, but it has to be said that some people are born to be the shining point on the battlefield, while others don''t want their hands stained with blood. Different choices for different people.


    No one can replace anyone.


    "You don''t know, big lady, my brother, he didn''t listen to me at all. He said that he would not accept the military orders outside. How to fight is the matter of the front-line generals. He only depends on the result!"


    Xiao Baoxin is sure that this can be said by Emperor Yongping.


    Because that''s what Xie Xian told emperor Yongping.


    You don''t have the right to speak at the scene. Things are changing rapidly on the battlefield. You think you''re right. If the imperial edict reaches the front, it may suddenly change. What do you want the general to do?


    According to you, it''s likely to be a gift; If you don''t do what you want, that''s resistance.


    What Xie Xian said is good. The grass grows under Emperor Yongping''s buttocks. The ministers in the court have their own opinions. They really make a fool of emperor Yongping. His constant changes are confused by the war in front of him. It''s a matter of minutes.


    Yongping emperor seems to be completely listen to Xie Xian''s suggestion, even Xuancheng long Princess face also did not give, directly to AI back.


    "... I think the emperor is right --"


    "Yes, that''s your brother!" Xuancheng long Princess anxious, suddenly stood up, angry: "big lady, you don''t tell me that the overall situation is the most important, I just think the husband is the most important!"


    Xiao Baoxin has never been careless in his life. He can be allowed to talk without thinking.


    "Daddy and Baoshu are good," Xiao Baoxin said in a low voice. "The news I received the day before yesterday shows that there has been progress ahead, but there is a deputy general around Baoshu who fell off the horse. Others only think it is Baoshu. Beiwu also thinks it is so, so it''s very noisy. They still want to attack secretly, but they are beaten back by daddy and Baoshu. It''s all right. "


    Xuancheng long Princess slow mouth long gas, followed by gas again.


    "It''s a rumor spread by some bastard who doesn''t have eyes. Don''t you know that we are worried thousands of miles away?"?! When the war is over, I must ask brother Huang to punish the man who made rumors! It''s confusing people! "


    Xuancheng long Princess thought well, now nearly half a month is not dare to gather up to the emperor, or wait for the emperor''s evil spirit to dissipate, she went into the palace to admit her mistake.


    I also know that my words are not pleasant to listen to.


    Xiao Baoxin did not smile, but finally pacified the Xuancheng princess.

 Chapter 877

    "When will the battle be over?" Xuancheng Princess asked.


    Xiao Baoxin: "the battlefield is changing so fast that there is no time. But I believe that the ability of father and Baoshu will surely lead the soldiers of Daliang to victory. "


    It''s true.


    "Xuancheng, since you are married to Baoshu, you should have confidence in him."


    "He is the people of Daliang, and Daliang is the land of your emperor and your brother. How can he protect Daliang and protect you?"


    "In the future, there may be all kinds of rumors. They may be misinformation or deliberate demagogy. You should stick to your faith and don''t let Baoshu worry about you when fighting, OK?"


    Then he touched the head of the princess Xuancheng.


    "My brother has so many ministers, Daliang has so many people, and there is one treasure tree." Xuancheng princess is a mind in Xiaobao tree, nothing.


    Just think of her as playing the lute to a cow. Xiao Baoxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, it''s most important to pacify the princess Xuancheng. The rest... Wait until she grows up.


    It''s not a life, it''s a dream. Everyone will live.


    "At least don''t be rash in the future. If you have anything, ask me first. The emperor is now worried about state affairs, internal and external troubles, so don''t go up and make trouble. " Xiao Baoxin advised her to treat her as a sister. Otherwise, she won''t have to worry about her brother and sister.


    But the emperor is a careful eye, with delusion of being killed, and the princess Xuancheng is a real quick talker.


    She was also worried that the emperor Yongping would make another taboo in his heart after all, it was the Xiao family that married them and they were in power.


    Therefore, he was particularly cautious to remind: "after all, the emperor is the emperor, your brother is true, but in front of the courtiers, the emperor is supreme, you can''t say anything, isn''t it?"


    Xuancheng long Princess nodded, she is not stupid, she is impulsive.


    Impulse is the devil.


    She also knows that Yongping emperor and his brother treat her very well, and their heart is really small. Who says that he doesn''t have what she says.


    "I''ll go into the palace later and admit my mistake to my brother."


    Xiao Baoxin reminded: "don''t say that the Xie family sent the dead to follow the tree. I''m afraid that some people will make an issue of it. If the emperor listens to it, what do he think it is?"


    Xuancheng princess can understand this: "my brother, be careful. I know that. "


    For the sake of her family tree, she would rather rot in her stomach.


    She thinks it''s nothing. There are no thousands of dead men in the family, but the Xiao family has the military power, and there are a lot of loyal generals in the family.


    But she also knew that the wind of Jiankang city was blowing towards the Xie family recently. Even if there was a war, it could not stop the Xie family.


    Xiao Baoxin''s worry, Xuancheng princess or understand.


    I thought I had a soul in my heart.


    "In fact, you told me that I would not worry about it? I don''t have to go to the imperial palace. I''m worried about it. " Xuancheng Princess complained carefully.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes: "who knows you believe everything."


    "What''s more, I don''t go out of the house, and I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Xuancheng long Princess later realized that, yes, Mrs. Xiao is still in the filial period. She doesn''t go out or communicate with others on weekdays.


    She''s talking again.


    "Madam, don''t worry about it. I''m worried about my mother''s illness? You don''t know. My mother has been inflamed recently, and her mouth is blistering. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you. "


    Xiao Baoxin: so, who is telling her now that she is not afraid to worry, and what?


    "My father has been on the battlefield for many years, and my mother is used to it. This time, I''m worried about Baoshu. It''s not convenient for me to walk around during my filial piety period. I''d like you to take care of my mother. You wait for me for a few days, and I''ll go back to my mother''s house. "


    "No, I''ll take care of her. What are you afraid of. Don''t let people talk about it any more. "


    Xuancheng long Princess stopped, afraid Xiao Baoxin back to see Mrs. Xie''s mouth bubble.


    It''s true that you can''t eat anything when you''re on fire, but it''s a bit exaggerated when you''re full of bubbles.


    Then he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He lifted his butt and left: "I have good news. I have to talk to my mother. Don''t send me any more. You said I haven''t seen several children. Next time I come, I''ll bring them presents."


    It''s not "children" who rush her into the house and howl with her?


    Xiao Baoxin wants to send it out, but the Xuancheng princess has already gone away in a series of small steps, like a wild dog behind her.


    With his legs still in the air, Xiao Baoxin shook his head, took them back and sat on the couch.


    I couldn''t help sighing. After a while, I saw Xie Xian come in from the outer room: "is the princess long gone?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and shook his head feebly.


    "It''s so easy to get her away."


    In fact, there are some dead men, but now they are all around Xiao Baoshu to protect his family and defend his country. How can they spare themselves to send news back to the rear area?


    Ten thousand miles apart, it''s not thunder or lightning.


    Waste of manpower, waste of resources, unless the important emergency intelligence, where to use 800 Li urgent?


    "I''m tired." Xiao Baoxin plunges into Xie Xian''s arms.


    "Who do you think is spreading the news?"


    Xie Xian pondered: "there are many possibilities, but now is not the time to worry about this."


    What he valued was that Beiwu had let Xiaosi stop him for more than two months, but he still didn''t want to go.


    That''s why the assumption that Beiwu used to rake grass and hit rabbits and run away with a rake was wrong. Beiwu came fiercely. It seems that the king of Dongwu - no, now it''s time to call him the king of Wu. The king of Wu is a warlike and victorious man.


    "The emperor is so high that a lot of gossip can''t reach his ears. At least when the princess Xuancheng makes such a fuss, the emperor should know what''s going on outside. If he wants to, he should strictly investigate those who gossip. "


    "Let''s wait."


    Xiao Baoxin: "does the emperor have a heart?"


    "Not only, but also many." Xie Xian said with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin also laughs. It''s true that he has too many eyes and too many things to pay attention to, so sometimes he can''t distinguish between primary and secondary. More and more I feel that Xie Xian''s disdain for emperor Yongping has gone beyond concealment.


    Touch Xiao Baoxin''s head.


    His Baoxin is different and has a strong heart.


    Xu Shi grew up in a family like Xiao Sikong. She learned to be strong and to believe when she was very young.


    "In fact, we can only be strong and believe, can''t we?" Xiao Baoxin shrugged. After all, they were so far apart that they could do nothing¡° My father told me that he didn''t want to win back one day. My mother and I have been scared to death on the way back. "

 Chapter 878

    "But it really doesn''t matter that the princess Xuancheng told the Xie family the details of the dead in Jingzhou?" Xiao Baoxin was quite worried.


    "Xuancheng is a man of words but not of heart, and my mother-in-law is not able to keep secrets. If the truth comes to the emperor''s ears, will it bring you bad influence? "


    As a matter of fact, she still said it with her arms around her. She couldn''t hide any secrets in her heart.


    As long as she knew something, almost half of the people who built Kangcheng knew it.


    Otherwise, of course, she could not even know Xiao Sikong, Xie Xian and Xie''s mother about her natural skill. She is still hiding it from her mother.


    It''s not that I don''t trust her mother, and it''s not that I don''t believe her mouth.


    The heart is more than the strength is insufficient, she is also for the sake of Mrs. Xie, afraid to give birth to mother-in-law suffocated sick.


    This is Xie Xian told her earlier, otherwise she would not venture to leak these out.


    Although Xiao Baoxin has such gifted skills and can hear other people''s hearts, she is actually the one with the strictest mouth. Of course, thanks to her strict mouth, otherwise all kinds of gossip would have spread all over the world.


    "Nature is all right."


    Xie Xian said that he is not so eager for justice, in order to comfort the Xuancheng princess''s heart, he sold his family foundation.


    Xiao Baoxin can make him do it.


    "This kind of thing is common. I''m afraid my brother-in-law has sent people to protect him since he went to jingling at the beginning. I can be excused. If the emperor wants to be suspicious, then he should be


    "For him, it''s hard to be suspicious."


    Xie Xian: "I will have a chance to explain to him in the future. This kind of thing has no so-called good influence or bad influence. Instead of letting other people make something out of nothing and pour dirty water on me, it''s better to burst it out first and let the emperor know it first. "


    There is a prevention.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. My husband was right.


    That makes a lot of sense.


    Looking at his face, no matter what he says from his mouth, it is full of the brilliance and wisdom of human nature.


    ££££££


    Although it can be seen from the heart of Xuancheng princess that Mrs. Xie is not so angry, how can she not be worried as a child? Xiao Baoxin went back to Sikong''s house two days later.


    It''s true that she is in the filial piety period, but isn''t it filial piety to enter filial piety with her own mother?


    Xiao Baoxin is not afraid of being garrulous. Anyway, he is upright and upright. It is not easy for people to pour dirty water on themselves.


    How little dirty water was spilled on her?


    I went back to my mother''s house in the corner wagon.


    In fact, it''s impossible for Mrs. Xie to say that she can''t get angry. It''s natural for her husband to go to the battlefield year after year, but it''s different for her amiable son. She was tired of hearing those gossips for more than ten years. If they were true, her family would die at least 80 times.


    But some things are just like a mirror in my heart, but I can''t help muttering.


    For a long time, it''s the meat that falls from my body, so I don''t want to eat.


    When it comes to bubbling, it''s exaggeration.


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin saw Mrs. Xie, no matter how strict his mouth was, the news must have leaked out. He was smiling, and he was very proud. That doesn''t match the rumors that Xiao Baoshu was injured. If you don''t have any inside information, how much experience I have.


    "I heard the eldest princess say that she was worried and angry."


    "No, your father has been loyal to the country for many years. Can I help your father and make trouble for the court?" Mrs. Xie yelled and winked at Xiao Baoxin.


    You see, I understand. I didn''t say that. I''m not suspicious.


    Xiao Baoxin


    Over there, the princess of Xuancheng also said, "yes, I''ve heard the big lady''s words and realized my own shortcomings. I can''t go out to fight against the enemy and share my worries with him. I can''t let others fool me into believing my husband''s ability. "


    "My husband is a hero, so he can''t be hurt!"


    "Others don''t know that you don''t know how to be a mother," Mrs. Xie answered, "you still have to go this trip. Why didn''t you bring all the children here? Where''s my grandson? "


    They all pulled Xiao Baoxin into the house, and then they remembered to look around at their grandson.


    We can see the length of the reflection arc.


    "I thought about taking them out again. I was very busy. At noon, AKI stayed still and wanted to sleep for more than an hour


    When Xiao Baoxin saw Mrs. Xie''s spirit, his voice was higher than hers, his face was ruddy than hers, and he put down a big stone in his heart.


    Although it shows that what Princess zhixuancheng said is unavoidably exaggerated, it''s her own mother after all. I''m really worried if I don''t see it with my own eyes.


    Although Mrs. Xie scolds Xiao Baoshu, can you not worry about her son going to war?


    When Mrs. Xie said that, she turned out all the maids. She listened to the Xuancheng princess, but she was still curious. If there was something missing from the Xuancheng princess, Mrs. Xie had to sing a song with the Xuancheng Princess and asked again and again.


    It''s as big as the battlefield situation, as small as eating and drinking, just as Xiao Baoxin can see it in real time with his own eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t know what to say.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have gone together. If they don''t talk about how capable she is, they will be scared again. Anyway, if she dares to say it, they can believe it.


    Let''s talk about everything. At least we appeased them first.


    Just after noon, Xiao Baoxin left in a hurry after lunch. She couldn''t stand their torture. She couldn''t make it up again.


    The skill is not enough. I believe Xie Xian will be able to make them all safe.


    Soon, Emperor Yongping will get the letter.


    I don''t mean to inquire. I''m just worried about my sister. Although the Taiji Temple didn''t say anything good on the spot, it couldn''t stand that it was my sister. When I got angry, I knew that my sister was a soul and she was leading Xiaobao tree.


    It''s hard to be Xuancheng if it''s well-known.


    Emperor Yongping called Xuancheng into the palace within two days. Although he could not command the king of Jiangxia to support Xiao Sikong by remote control, the two sides would fight together, but if there were any twists and turns in it, there would be the king of Jiangxia''s selfishness.


    When the war is over, it is necessary to make a good settlement with King Jiang Xia.


    Xie Xian is right. The king of Linchuan occupied Jingyong. Many good generals were betrayed by others, but they were defeated by collusion between inside and outside. The situation in Yongzhou is complicated. If the king of Jiangxia boldly leads the troops to join Xiao Sikong, the old troops in Yongzhou will take the opportunity to rebel, but it is not beautiful.


    In the past, there was Linchuan king. After all, he was the royal family of song and Liang dynasties. He was also concerned about his ancestors'' foundation. If he fell into the hands of others, he would collude with the northern Wu and attack each other inside and outside, and the situation between Liang and Wu would be subversive.

 Chapter 879

    Emperor Yongping summoned Princess Xuancheng into the palace.


    Goodbye, Princess Xuancheng. Two days ago, he was so angry that he called him a fool. He didn''t recognize his relatives and hit Nangou in the head?


    His mouth is full of benevolence, righteousness, morality and devotion to his duty.


    Yongping emperor surprised, really want to tear open her mask, see which is pretending to be his sister.


    It can''t be Xuancheng with such profound understanding.


    "What''s the matter with you? Too frightened, abnormal? " Emperor Yongping asked anxiously.


    At first, Princess Xuancheng hesitated to say that she was loyal and patriotic. Later, Emperor Yongping understood that the younger sister came to Xie''s house from the imperial palace. That''s exactly what good news the Xie family gave her.


    So I''m in the mood to cheat with him.


    "What good news did Xie Qing tell you?" Emperor Yongping looked up and down at Princess Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng Princess full face full of "tangled.".


    Looking at my brother, I can''t hide it from anyone: "brother, don''t tell anyone..."


    Emperor Yongping can''t say a word without a face. Isn''t this against him?


    But after hearing what Xuancheng princess said, Emperor Yongping was relieved. First of all, he could be sure that the Xiao family had no selfishness towards Xuancheng, which he told her.


    Another, and Xuancheng long princess said, she can''t say with himself?


    He believes that even if other people are skeptical, Xie Xian can see people in the bones - and his sister is not deep-minded. She can''t see through others, and she can''t see Xuancheng one by one?


    I pinched it in my hand.


    At least he believed in Xie Xian''s motive.


    Xiao Baoxin is just like Xie Zhuozi. It''s normal for her to worry that her brother will send Xie family''s dead men to her.


    It''s true that Xiao Baoshu was injured. It was written in Xiao Sikong''s Secret edict to the emperor. The injury was not light. He really fell off the horse. However, the reason was that he was ambushed by the northern Wu Dynasty, which led to other people''s way.


    He broke his leg and was sent back to Yongzhou by Xiao Sikong for recuperation.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t dare to tell Princess Xuancheng that if Xiao Sikong could send people away from the battlefield, it must be a serious injury. In case... Is too heavy, how can Princess Xuancheng accept it?


    I''m afraid she won''t believe it if she says it''s OK.


    Xuancheng princess is not without criminal record, secretly follow Xiao Baoshu out of the city, people straight to Jiangzhou wave for half a year.


    Xiao Baoshu is now on the battlefield. Even the situation in Yongzhou can''t be underestimated. How dangerous the road is. In case Xuancheng rushes to Yongzhou on impulse and something goes wrong on the road, how can he explain to his dead parents.


    Yongping emperor did not ask, see Xuancheng long Princess like that, you know that even if Xie Xian and she said anything is good.


    However, Xiao Baoshu''s situation is really so good, or Xie Xian casually deceived her?


    Sent Xuancheng long princess, in the evening, Yongping emperor and out of the palace ran to Xie house.


    This time, it''s rare that emperor Yongping didn''t hide and asked Xie Xian directly.


    Xie Xian knew that there was such a thing. He had been waiting for emperor Yongping.


    He didn''t know the content of the imperial edict, but the information given to Princess Xuancheng was false. How could the Xie family''s dead men have such great powers?


    Emperor Yongping solved his doubts and felt more comfortable. Sure enough, he cheated his sister.


    But I can''t help it. Her sister was cheated.


    "In fact... Baoshu was really injured. He was sent to Yongzhou by Xiao Sikong to recuperate. I don''t think it''s serious." Emperor Yongping sighed: "but I can''t tell Xuancheng about this. She''s afraid she can''t even stand it."


    Therefore, he was reluctant to let Xiao Sikong take Xiao Baoshu to the battlefield.


    But Xiao Baoshu could not stand it. He asked to fight on the battlefield.


    He has the heart to kill the enemy, and the situation is so tense. Emperor Yongping attaches great importance to the overall situation. Xiao Baoshu is a general, so he is naturally generous. Moreover, he trusted Xiao Baoshu.


    Xiao Sikong will be old one day. A new generation will replace the old. His younger brother-in-law is young and powerful, and he is seldom a sincere man. He can''t hide his mind like Xuancheng. Who can he use without him?


    "Which do you think is spreading rumors in Jiankang?" Emperor Yongping asked Xie Xian when he left.


    Xie Xian was stunned for a moment: "it''s hard to say. It''s probably someone who has read the military newspaper, or passed on the military newspaper, or stakeholders... It''s also possible that the imperial court has been bribed by the northern Wu. It''s still waiting for your majesty to send someone to check."


    Of course, it''s hard to say. It may be the above people.


    It may also be emperor Yongping himself and King Jiangxia himself.


    It''s hard to say.


    Emperor Yongping may be the early guidance of public opinion for the future liquidation of the king of Jiangxia. Naturally, it may also be that the king of Jiangxia, in order to prevent liquidation, suppressed first and then raised first. When the victorious class returned to the court, he and Xiao Sikong slapped everyone, especially emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping just nodded and said nothing.


    When Xie Xianmu sent emperor Yongping away from Xie''s house, it was dark. Until the mighty team of thirty or forty disappeared at the corner of the street, Xie Xianmu regained his sight.


    Just at this time, a calf car, which dodged the emperor''s vehicles, slowly approached.


    Passing by in front of Xie''s house, the curtain of the car was raised. It was Yang Fengming with a few tufts of goatee. The car was mixed with incense and a breath of wine.


    Yang Fengming looks at Xie Xian with a complicated complexion: "brother Xie is highly valued by the emperor."


    The so-called "brother Xie" is just a respectful name for the other party in officialdom. Yang Fengming is five or six years older than Xie Xian.


    Hsieh Hsien: "Hsien is just loyal to the country and serving the emperor." Slightly arched, no two words turned into the Xie house.


    Yang Fengming gently put down the curtain.


    So many people, Xie Xian didn''t touch him. He didn''t even weaken the emperor''s favor. He was a difficult person.


    He also thought that he was very popular with the emperor. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has made a rapid progress since he came to Beijing to be the Minister of punishment. But compared with Xie Xian, it''s really incomparable. It''s obvious that something really happened. The emperor really trusted Xie Xian.


    Since the accident happened in Jingzhou, the emperor has been more diligent in running to Xiefu than to Hougong!


    Scolded the sound Huaiyang king, starts to pick the soft persimmon, might as well direct Chong Xie to show the next dead hand.


    He himself died, at least pull a Xie Xian cushion, benefit the crowd is not good?!


    Yang Fengming didn''t go back to his house until he was fully awake.


    Xie Xian is an opponent that can''t be underestimated. Although every one of them has to smile on weekdays, Xie Xian is just a meritorious follower of the dragon. The emperor never forgets him and has more trust in him.


    It can''t be denied that he is really a talent.


    It''s not disgraceful to admit that others are strong. It''s disgraceful to have no self-knowledge. It''s not only humiliating, it''s very likely that I lost my life.


    King Jiang Xia, it''s better to stop what his old brother-in-law told him.


    Yang Fengming is superstitious and believes that it is not in vain to meet emperor Yongping and Xie Xian today. This is a warning from God.


    Stop when it''s time to stop!

 Chapter 880

    Xie Xian didn''t want to hide the news of Xiao Baoshu''s injury from Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s not that I have to hide it. As far as Xie Xian is concerned, he has already practiced it. If he really doesn''t want Xiao Baoxin to hear his heart, he still has a way.


    This is one of the most proud skills he has learned in addition to boxing since he got married.


    Of course, there is less time available.


    After all, he has always been frank with his wife. He can say a lot directly without her "listening.".


    Xiao Baoshu is not something that can be concealed or should be concealed. Besides, he is injured, which is not more serious. Although Xiao Baoxin is not soft hearted in beating Xiao Baoshu, he knows how much he takes this younger brother seriously.


    "... to Yongzhou?" Xiao Baoxin hesitated after hearing the speech, "Daddy is not afraid of the internal chaos in Yongzhou, did he delay Baoshu''s treatment?"


    Xie Xian: "it must be that the front battlefield is more dangerous, which is not conducive to the treatment of injuries, so my father-in-law will have this action... Or..."


    "Or what?" Xiao Baoxin''s face was heavy. He was afraid of hearing bad speculation from Xie Xian.


    "I''m just guessing. Maybe my father-in-law saw that the king of Jiangxia was deliberately delaying, so he sent Baoshu back to Yongzhou to play a vigilant role in the name of healing. If it''s just the private behavior of the king of Jiangxia, it''s estimated that as long as the king of Jiangxia doesn''t want to fight back and doesn''t want to be cleared up by the emperor, he will be able to dispatch troops quickly. "


    This is a reasonable calculation, Xiao Baoxin can also understand, a lot of vernacular.


    But the king of Xia of wanyijiang is against his will. Isn''t that to send Xiao Baoshu to the tiger''s mouth?


    "The king of Jiangxia has no capital to fight against." Xie Xian''s light tunnel.


    To say that the king of Jiangxia was rebellious, it could only be forced by Emperor Yongping.


    Although emperor Yongping was generous and benevolent after the chaos a few years ago, he has spared many people''s follow-up investigation. No matter why you were rebellious at the beginning, now you surrender to my beam and use it for my beam. I have the right to think that you were infatuated at the beginning. You really forgive many people and make many courtiers convinced.


    However, compared with the ministers, Emperor Yongping''s prevention of the royal family reached the peak.


    The king of Jiangxia is different from the king of Huaiyang. He has gone through ups and downs in several dynasties. In fact, if he can live well, he will not be able to live in his 60s. Is it not good to comfort him in a few years?


    Enjoy the sun¡ª¡ª


    His son belongs to other people''s grandchildren. If he really indulges in his grandchildren, he will live.


    Although the king of Huaiyang was stung in the period of emperor Yuheng, he did not dare to choose, which was a taboo of emperor Yuheng. But because there was a empress dowager there, Emperor Yuheng had the skill and ability to reuse the king of Huaiyang.


    It can be said that in the reign of Yuheng, the king of Huaiyang was a good minister of emperor Yuheng.


    Because he had been in a high position and had been reused, when he came to Emperor Yongping, he was left idle and excluded, and the king of Huaiyang couldn''t stand it.


    He is only in his twenties, less than thirty, unlike Wang Chui of Jiangxia, who is old enough to wait for death.


    The Empress Dowager was not as good as when he was Emperor Yuheng. No matter what, Emperor Yongping was a grandson and was not so close to the Empress Dowager.


    The death of Huaiyang king, others can say that he conspired to usurp the throne, suicidal, but in the eyes of the king of Jiangxia, it is rather tragic.


    But he had nothing else to do but to die.


    "The rebellious Linchuan king also died," Xie Xian said, "not to mention that all the children of King Jiangxia are in Jiankang. Even if he leads the soldiers back to Jiankang, God has to give him time to start a family and have children. Even if he can give up all these things, he has to have a general who belongs to him."


    Xiao Sikong is a big mountain lying there.


    Even if the king of Jiangxia rebelled, he was surrounded by Yang Shao. It was still a question whether he could fight back the officers and soldiers in Jiankang by cooperating with the northern Wu.


    There are too many uncertain factors. Jiangxiawang is an old woman, but after all, he is not born to be anti bony. He just wants to be realistic and stable.


    If you want to say that he made trouble in Jiankang city or even in a small area of the Imperial Palace, Xie Xian still believes that the risk is small and the income is high.


    But the king of Jiangxia didn''t have that capital.


    Of course, Xie Xian did not dare to talk to Emperor Yongping for fear that he would be forced against him by the king of Jiangxia.


    Originally, Emperor Yongping was able to guard against the king of Jiangxia, but Xie Xian tried to persuade him. Emperor Yongping released the king of Jiangxia to the king of Linchuan for proofing. In case emperor Yongping made some small moves at this time, he really didn''t have to consider the situation in Yongzhou. Giving them both hands is equivalent to giving them to the northern Wu.


    Xie Xian had no place to say that emperor Yongping was going. He used to look very good. Who knows that when yanque Lake fell into the lake, not only did he lose his gall, but his suspicions became more and more serious.


    He is still a young man, and he has no power. If he really wants to hold power one day, I''m afraid that in the early years these meritorious officials and good generals would have to be killed by him.


    The reason why King Jiang Xia stayed in Yongzhou was that the situation was complicated. I''m afraid he was also hesitant.


    Unfortunately, when a man is in the game, how can his hesitation not be seen by others?


    Xie Xian sighed.


    Sometimes people just have too many selfish thoughts, but they lose their old shrewdness. It seems that they should take warning in the future.


    "What are you abstaining from?" Xiao Baoxin asked?


    Xie Xian has returned to his mind, "when you make a decision, you make a decision immediately."


    ££££££


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was September. Finally, some good news came back, and the troops of Beiwu had retired.


    Among them, Yang Shao made a great contribution. Xiao Sikong fought with the northern Wu in the front line. He was ordered to cross the rear and burn the grain and grass of the northern Wu.


    The battle of northern Wu was hard, and the king of Wu supported it all at once.


    This time, when there was no food and grass, Xiao Sikong attacked him secretly and attacked him from both inside and outside. The northern Wu Dynasty was defeated completely. He was chased by Xiao Sikong and the king of Jiangxia and fled.


    Xiao Sikong took advantage of the opportunity to push to Tongguan and beat down seven or eight northern Wu cities.


    Emperor Yongping finally let go. If only he had not been taken to his old nest by others, he would have made trouble in the den of thieves.


    As for whether to continue the pursuit, there is almost a common opinion between the government and the opposition, that is, enough is enough.


    Daliang has been fighting for several years. It can be said that emperor Yongping has been fighting for several years since he ascended the throne. The national treasury of Daliang is empty and can''t afford to fight any more. Take advantage of it and take it when it''s good.


    Emperor Yongping immediately issued an imperial edict.


    The king of Linchuan was killed, the Qing Dynasty was cleared, and the northern Wu army was defeated. A lot of empty seats were immediately vacated in Jingyong and Yongping, and there was no need for emperor Yongping to make any statement. The aristocratic families of Jiankang city were almost broken.


    Xiao Baoshu can''t stay in Jingyong. Emperor Yongping said that he couldn''t stand the emperor''s younger sister''s sentence by sentence. That was to poke his lung tube.


    Although it''s my sister, it''s hard to hear too much.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to have two assassins in the Xiao family. There was no such rule.


    Xiao Baoshan is dull and old-fashioned, but he is still in a stable state. He has been struggling in Jiangzhou for several years and has laid a solid foundation. It is not good to transfer him back at this time, and let him sit comfortably in a high position.

 Chapter 881

    Under the balance of left and right, Yang Shao was left in Jingzhou as an assassin. Fortunately, his military achievements and identity can suppress the remnant of Linchuan king in Jingzhou. Yongping emperor is not without said, anyway, Jingzhou with Yang Shao toss, have anti heart let him all to kill worry.


    When Xie Xian got the news, Emperor Yongping''s edict had already been sent out.


    This he can''t help but sigh, dragon trapped shallow water is not a matter after all, Yang Shao outside is in fact sooner or later.


    When it comes to the pot, Xie Xian touches his nose. He wants to carry half of it.


    At the beginning, in order to cover up Xiao Baoxin''s talent and skills and let him know about the palace change in advance, it became logical that Yang Shao had to be involved, and he made a contribution from the dragon in vain.


    He is in, still can hold down, now he Ding worry at home, Yongping emperor want to reuse Yang Shao is a matter of certainty.


    In fact, Xie Xian has never denied Yang Shao''s talent and is willing to reuse such talents.


    He is sure to hold Yang Shao.


    If Yang Shao didn''t know his previous life and didn''t know that he would be an emperor, he would be a rare good minister. What Xie Xian was worried about was that Yang Shao was ambitious and wanted to make great achievements and create a new dynasty.


    All the time, he also wanted to polish Yang Shao.


    If Yang Shao can see through some of the oppression, and see that today is no longer a previous life, no longer do his dream, can be used for the beam, that is what Xie Xian would like to see.


    Therefore, after Yang Shaofeng was appointed as the prime minister and his original position remained unchanged, he just nodded, even in front of emperor Yongping.


    In addition, Yongzhou governor asked Yongping emperor to give it to Xi Shao.


    It''s not that Xi Shao didn''t pay attention to the Xi family''s legitimate son, and he didn''t need to have a legitimate branch of Xi Zong ZHENGJING. It''s that Xi Shao had good political achievements as the Linhai prefect before, and he had previous experience.


    Now the situation in Jingzhou is chaotic. I''m afraid Yongzhou is just the same. It''s all waste to be revived, and it''s urgent to be drastic.


    Then, less than four months after taking office, Zhongcheng, the imperial censor, immediately packed his bags, took his family out of Jiankang again, and went straight to Yongzhou.


    Xiao Miaolong was speechless when he heard the words. Naturally, he was a feudal official, which was valued by the emperor and could not be asked by others. But she was really tired of going south and North with Xi Shao, and it was only a few days later that she began again.


    It''s also a sweet burden.


    If you want to say happy, it''s Mrs. Xiao miaorong''s mother.


    Before, it was beautiful enough to be able to catch up with the Xi family and marry a common son. It was a step up. The aristocratic family is even higher than the royal family in their generation.


    You say an emperor, a prince or something, the little lady in the prime minister. When she comes home, she becomes a concubine and becomes a concubine.


    Aristocratic family, it is even dare not think of the existence. People have their own small circle. If they don''t marry, they will be despised and excluded from the circle.


    You climb up the aristocratic family, not climb up, but pull down the aristocratic family.


    In recent years, the aristocratic family has been declining, but there are still many families who take the marriage with the aristocratic family as the existence of the promotion.


    Mrs. Xiao felt that she was planting a sesame to produce a watermelon, which was beyond her expectation.


    I know that Xi sirang is capable and capable, but is there still few capable and capable people in Daliang?


    I don''t think his fortune is so good. After Ding you, the official fortune is prosperous, and the sesame blossoms higher and higher. Mother and daughter see each other off with tears in their eyes. Mrs. Xiao has never closed her mouth since she heard the good news. That is to say, the scene of seeing her off makes people feel happy.


    The official position of censor Zhongcheng is not low, and Xiao Laoer of her family has also been a member of the imperial court. However, how many of them are very good friends with Xiao Laoer?


    Xiao has had two strokes. Now he has no one to burn incense and worship Buddha. He almost donates his family. Some people don''t point at your back and scold you for retribution. Spitting is merciful.


    That''s what offends people. Although they are in a high position, few people want to be them.


    It''s not as powerful as a prefectural governor. The earth emperor came from far away from Tiangao emperor.


    It is to make the ladies who are friendly with Xiao miaoreng not very sad, and they only pay attention to the congratulations one after another.


    People''s parents are as happy as a flower. They are afraid that they will spoil people''s interest if they are not sociable.


    It''s also too fast under the imperial edict. Before they can say goodbye, they have to pack up and leave. Anyway, it''s Daoxi who has come together to say goodbye. It''s rare to see off such a happy scene.


    When Xiao miaoreng left, he had mixed feelings. He always felt that he had been swept out of Jiankang city.


    Then he turned his head to see that he was warm and moist in front of him, and his back grinned to his ears. He was also happy that he couldn''t find Xi Shao in the north. He sighed and said, "well, if you marry a chicken, you''ll follow a chicken. She''ll recognize her life.".


    "... since I married my wife, I can''t stop my fortune. Thanks to my wife Wangfu, I''m in harmony with my life." Xi Shao holds Xiao miaoreng''s hand tightly


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I will not be negligent. I''ll be a couple all my life. I''m sure it''s true


    Xi Shao didn''t believe in fate.


    If you believe it, you will not be an ordinary son. You have a higher heart than heaven, and you are willing to earn a future. Without this kind of spirit, he would not be what he is today.


    When I first saw Xiao Yu''s historian, it must have meant that Xiao Sikong took advantage of the situation. Xiao''s family rose steadily, and within ten years, it would be just around the corner.


    This is the original design.


    If you look at the turbulence of Daliang and the scattered family, his marriage is particularly valuable.


    No matter Xiao Baoshan or Xiao Baoshu, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people, not to mention Xie Xian, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, who was married to them. The dignitaries among the dignitaries are closely linked, but they complement each other.


    The Taoist priest at the foot of Nanshan Temple gave him his life. It was his wife who gave him a lot of money.


    Who expected Xiao miaoreng to smell the speech just a faint smile, "where there is anything prosperous or not prosperous, is the husband himself has the ability."


    He turned around and went to coax the children.


    My heart is empty.


    She also heard her mother say such an anecdote, which was quite funny. She copied it under the guidance of her mother, Mrs. Xiao.


    It''s hard to be a lady. No longer when she was a child, she wanted to give her husband everything after she got married, and her concubines all arranged for her to have children.


    Looking back at those years, I can''t bear to look back. It''s like watching a fool.


    Now who said to give her husband plug a concubine, she can eat that man alive.


    Fortunately, not long after they got married, Xi Shao took on a new job. The elder of the family is Xu Xian''s wife. She is not many years older than her, and she doesn''t care about their room. The eldest lady of the long room has always been in charge of the house. After all, she is in the next room, so it''s not easy to reach into his room.


    Then shouxiao, just after the period of filial piety, the eldest lady saw that Xi Shao''s boat was rising and she was appointed Zhongcheng. She intended to add a concubine from her mother''s side to Xi Shao as a concubine, but she didn''t wait for them to see the move. The emperor appointed her.


    Xiao miaoreng, after all, left at the right time. At least they couldn''t come back without three or five years.


    At least three or five years is clean.


    After a while, Xiao miaoreng hummed happily and gave Xi Shao a slanting look. They looked at each other with a smile and held their hands together again.


    That''s good.


    Although she is not bright, she doesn''t mean to cheat people. She always starts from a good point when she runs to the husband and wife.


    Hee hee.

 Chapter 882

    After Xi Shao, other official positions in Jingyong and Yongping were assigned by Emperor Yongping one after another, and many poor families were promoted.


    It''s not that emperor Yongping didn''t want to use the aristocratic family. The Xu family, the Chi family and the Chu family are all keeping filial piety. Some aristocratic families have long been destroyed by Xie Xian.


    Naturally, the efforts of several generations of emperors came to Emperor Yongping, and there was no need for him to revive some aristocratic families.


    If it''s out, it''s out.


    There is no reason why the efforts of the late emperors over the past few decades have set him on fire again.


    Xu Erlang, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, wanted to work for the welfare of his family. But the elder generation was still filial to the eldest princess of Kuaiji, and only two of the younger generation were able to win. However, they were younger, and they were about ten years older than him.


    Born in a noble family, the relationship between in laws is complicated. Several noble families have married their daughters, and some of them have married into their families.


    There were clear barriers between the common people and the common people. Naturally, Xu Erlang was working for the welfare of his own ethnic group. There were many aristocratic families in the candidates for the emperor, but there were all the common people.


    Now the aristocratic family is withered and few people are out.


    This is contrary to the will of emperor Yongping. The emperor and his officials fought each other several times, and finally Xu Erlang compromised.


    He had that heart, but he couldn''t stand Yongping emperor''s fight, because after Xie Xian''s outburst at the court meeting, the monarchy became powerful, and then Xiao Sikong defeated the northern Wu Dynasty. The emperor was powerful and arbitrary.


    Xu Erlang''s family has been pointing at the princess of Kuaiji, but now that people are dead, he is the only one who keeps filial piety and becomes an official. No one echoes him, and he doesn''t want to tear his face with emperor Yongping.


    As a result, the emperor Yongping didn''t kill all of them, but left a few for him.


    In this imperial edict, there is a person''s official Jiajue is particularly noteworthy.


    It was a general of northern Wu, Wang ZuLong of Pingnan, who was personally recommended by Xiao Sikong. Emperor Yongping was also generous. He directly appointed general of Zhenbei, governor of Yuezhou and Duke of Zhenyang county.


    The key to the success of this battle with Beiwu is this man.


    First, he defected to Xiao Sikong and secretly agreed that Yang Shao would open a gap on his side and lead the troops to the rear area to burn the food and grass of the northern Wu. Xiao Sikong took advantage of the chaos to sneak attack.


    Wang ZuLong was afraid of the news of walking. Except for a few of his followers, he did not make it known.


    In this battle, he did not hurt a single soldier. He ran after the soldiers. If he didn''t help Xiao Sikong, he had better be tired of running and all of them raised their hands to surrender. There''s no way. After all, all the soldiers under him are from the northern Wu. This time, it''s the northern Wu King''s personal expedition. It''s still very difficult to encourage the whole army to oppose. Emperor Yongping didn''t know the historical background of Wang ZuLong, but he was so anti.


    It''s incredible, but it''s good for Daliang after all. In the future, the more such people will be, the better. So it''s a generous reward.


    It''s also for the people of Beiwu. You are welcome to Daliang.


    ££££££


    Although the battle against Beiwu ended in the victory of Daliang, Daliang was not intact and paid a considerable price.


    First of all, tens of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded, which was only a loss of personnel, and the subsequent pension of the imperial court had to keep up. It took several months, and the supply of grain and grass was unimpeded, but only a few people in the household department, including the emperor, knew that the Treasury was empty.


    When Linchuan King rebelled, the first thing Yongping emperor did after his death was to send someone to copy his home. Fortunately, Linchuan king was rich, and he was able to make up for the pensions of the soldiers who died in the war, which also made a small contribution to the national treasury.


    Although Daliang won, there is still a lot of work to be done.


    At least there is a lot of waste in Yongjing and xiaosikong. They have to wait for the officials sent by the imperial court to come to their posts one after another. Yongjing will resume production and be in good order.


    The 48000 elite soldiers Yang Shao brought to Jingzhou were a little more than 40000 in the end, and they all stayed with him in Jingzhou.


    The local garrison in Jingzhou left one-third and the remaining two-thirds. Thirty thousand troops, led by King Jiang Xia and Xiao Baoshu, together with more than 60000 troops, went back to Jiankang.


    When Xiao Baoshu returned to Beijing, it was early September, and he was watching the Double Ninth Festival.


    But the atmosphere of Jiankang city has been fighting for years, and the longest time is less than a whole year. It''s not even the bandits who occupy the top of the mountain. It''s like a dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off.


    People in Jiankang city are really in a festive atmosphere.


    Xiao Baoxin received the news three days before they entered the city. You don''t have to think that it can''t be Xiao Baoshu''s letter. Xie Xian listened to the long tongue emperor.


    The emperor rarely had a big battle, and he went out of the palace. He thought he was too excited and wanted Xie Xian to pour a basin of cold water to wake up.


    However, when listening to Xie Xian''s words, Xiao Baoxin didn''t have that idea. He was absent-minded. The twins were infected with cold. Although there were nursemaids and maids who were busy taking good care of them, they were the flesh that fell from their bodies and their hearts were hanging.


    She hasn''t been through this either.


    Xie Yan himself is an old soul. He pays much attention to health, and his body is really strong. Xie Qi is the same as his elder brother. He has never been ill since he was young.


    The only time I coughed twice, I poured down a pair of small medicine, and it was still wilting in the morning, and it was lively in the afternoon.


    The first time her daughter fell ill, only two of them were still ill. Xiao Baoxin was already in a state of anxiety. After a few days of illness, she didn''t catch her eyes.


    Until the morning of Xiao Baoshu''s return to Jiankang, the twins finally got better, no longer snivel and shed tears together, and their spirits were much better.


    Xie''s mother did not send less begonias to come and have a look. She was also worried. But the child was too young to use any medicine, so she was worried. The old lady didn''t want to eat for a few days and got angry.


    The twins are more and more open after birth, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. They perfectly inherit Xiao Baoxin''s looks, and because they are children with fleshy faces, the more people look at them, the more happy they are.


    Twins and Xie Qi are not the same. They cry all the time. The twins love to laugh. Everyone laughs.


    When the child is well, Xiao Baoxin and Xie''s mother are relieved.


    The next day, Xiao Baoxin, Xie Xian and Xie''s mother report back. They take Xie Yan and Xie Qi to Sikong mansion. Because the twins were ill, they stayed in the house.


    When Xiao Baoshu received the news, she went out to welcome her husband. At last, Xuancheng princess looked forward to her husband''s coming home. She didn''t want to leave him for half a moment. She came back from Xiao Baoshu like a tail, even if she went to the toilet.


    It looks very flattering.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at the princess Xuancheng. The bead is stuck on his brother and can''t be pulled out.


    "All right?" Xiao Baoxin looks up and down at Xiao Baoshu.

 Chapter 883

    Just look at Xiao Baoxin''s neck, head straight back buckle, good hanging buckle, back can''t pull back.


    "Well, what can I do? I don''t care about minor injuries. If it wasn''t for the old thief and daughter of the king of Jiangxia, I wouldn''t bother to hide in the rear to recuperate. "


    In a word, the truth will be exposed.


    As expected, Xie Xian estimated: "you are pretending to be sick?"


    "Really hurt! Big lady! What''s the matter with that dead man in your family? He talks too much and deceives me and my mother. " The Xuancheng princess has no doubt that Xiao Baoxin can deceive herself when she talks about this. It''s the Xie family''s dead man who''s not reliable. It''s all about the seven hundred year old millet and eight hundred year old chaff, isn''t it?


    Xiao Baoshu''s injury didn''t come back at all.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoshu has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, when she comes to the Xie family, she has to ask the Xie family to look good at the dead man. I don''t understand what "dead man" means? The master asked you to play with him?


    Xiao Baoshu in his family has a long and short life, so she makes that person short head!


    Xuancheng princess is very sad. Last night, Xiao Baoshu told us that he exaggerates his life and death stories in recent months for the sake of wonderful twists and turns. Who knows, he can frighten his little wife. She is so dirty that she bites Bansu''s teeth when she sleeps at night.


    Hate.


    It''s not easy to complain when you catch Xiao Baoxin.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Xie Xian took the lead to go forward, a group of people around the corridor to talk, no such rules ah, he was uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Xie got a reply early in the morning and had been waiting in the room. When she saw that Xie Yan and Xie Qi were carrying something else, she immediately raised her eyebrows and opened her arms and hugged the two children.


    "Why didn''t you bring Cheng Niang and Jin Niang? I haven''t seen it in a long time


    "- the twins that sister gave birth to? I haven''t seen it yet. I just heard Xuancheng say that it''s very handsome! " Xiao Baoshu couldn''t help grinning: "why didn''t you bring it?"


    Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to explain, "it''s good to catch the cold a few days ago. I just want to stop tossing."


    "Right, right, don''t toss the kids." Mrs. Xie said hurriedly, "adults can do whatever they want, but you can''t make the children tired. I''m very happy to see ah Yan and ah Qi. "


    Xiao Baoshu: "my mother''s happy time is also very short. Seeing me happy, she scolded me and ran away."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? I think you''ve been on the battlefield several times, and it''s inflated. You can''t scold me for being a mother. "


    The princess of Xuancheng, who is in love with her husband, quickly digs off the topic


    "It''s not the emperor''s brother''s. There''s no one who drinks as soon as he comes back. It''s not easy to say what he drinks." It''s no wonder she''s a treasure tree. He wants to sit and stand, and his body has to listen to him.


    Daliang won the war with the northern Wu Dynasty. The process was tortuous, but the result was good. He was naturally happy to keep emperor Yongping''s country.


    He was always optimistic about Xiao Baoshu. He was proud of Xiao Baoshu, a young hero or his brother-in-law.


    I don''t think I had much insight when I chose my son-in-law for my sister.


    Emperor Yongping drank too much, and he did not forget to praise himself.


    The reason why Xiao Baoxin is so anxious to come here is that he is worried about Xiao Baoshu''s injury. I don''t know if it''s serious and how he is recovering. Today, when he saw that Xiao Baoshu was alive and lively, just like a horse vaulting monkey, he was not honest for half a moment. Instead, he put his worry back in his stomach.


    Looking at Xiao Baoshu, I can''t help but stir up thorns. It''s not surprising that Mrs. Xie scolded Xiao Baoshu for her life and death in the battlefield. She was so powerful that she didn''t have a proper appearance at home.


    Even sitting with Xie Xian, talking about those things on the battlefield before, they either patted their thighs, or raised their necks and frothed their mouths.


    At this time, she really can''t see her temperament and demeanor. She believes all the people who sell Dali pills in the Jianghu.


    It''s very impolite.


    However, just in the wonderful place, Xiao Baoxin also held back, did not interrupt Xiao Baoshu, just really did not see.


    In particular, Xie Xian, who is also sitting on the opposite side, makes such a contrast even more tragic.


    "... you did a good job, Baoshu."


    Xie Xian smiles and nods.


    "Can I let him go? The two of us fight in front of each other. Will the king of Jiangxia sit on the Diaoyutai and wait for success? In case we lose for a while, who knows if King Jiang Xia will give us a surprise and make us suffer? So I pretended to fall off my horse and go back to Yongzhou. "


    "Didn''t the king of Jiangxia say that Yongzhou was intricate and full of factions, so he was afraid that his troops would be temporarily transferred away and there would be another rebellion? I''ll go back and replace Yang''s guards. Does that make sense? "


    "The old fox couldn''t sit down any more. So he sent two-thirds of the people to join him. I led the 20000 people to Yongzhou."


    Anyway, there''s a lot to kill.


    He''s not soft hearted.


    These days, people in Yongzhou have starved to death. They don''t see Yongzhou officials thinking about it. On the contrary, they all want to preserve themselves.


    Let them keep it!


    You can kill many young and old people with your strength.


    At this point, Xiao Baoshu suddenly pause: "I can hear people say, like Linchuan king is let yuan Chen to say the opposite."


    He has been hesitating here. Who in Jiankang city didn''t know that Xie''s brother-in-law was close to his elder sister, and Yuan Chen had an engagement with her. He was afraid that he would make Xie Xian''s taboo.


    But I think it''s better to talk about it.


    Yuan Chen left Jiankang city immediately after the Huaiyang King incident. But is it the king''s land? Where can he go?


    He wanted to take refuge in Beiwu and encourage Beiwu to fight for him. It''s a pity that he didn''t know the situation in northern Wu at that time, and even when the fighting between the eastern and Western Wu was fierce, he let the flying stones die before he got to the ground.


    After thinking about it, I went to Jingzhou where Linchuan king was.


    It''s not bad that the king of Linchuan was fooled by Yuan Chen. At the beginning, he was only dubious. He also sent people to Jiankang to inquire about the news. Then emperor Yongping sent the censor Zhongcheng over and asked him to go to Jiankang¡ª¡ª


    I''ve done what yuan Chen said.


    Emperor Yongping just wanted to liquidate and kill the royal family.


    The king of Linchuan refused to go. He asked his son to go. He asked the common son to go. What did he think?


    If he didn''t fight back, he was afraid that the central army of emperor Yongping would fight to the door.


    Yuan Chen made great contributions.


    People in Jiankang city all know that the fact that Zhongcheng, the censor, was sent to Jingzhou at that time was the fact that a village man in Erya of Qin Dynasty was given to Tu village by a county magistrate, while Linchuan king was called because Zhongcheng, the censor, was missing and needed his explanation.


    After that, Emperor Yongping was further suspicious and asked Linchuan to send his son to Jiankang.


    It can be said that a series of things happened after that, and Daliang fell into war again.

 Chapter 884

    "It''s him, the dog who forgets his ancestors!"


    Mrs. Xie broke a mouthful and was filled with righteous indignation. Fortunately, at the beginning, her daughter was firm enough to withdraw her marriage. If you really listen to her, won''t you make a hole for the rest of your daughter''s life?


    I''m afraid.


    Don''t forget to give my daughter a look, see, my mother finally listen to you, also don''t be confused in the end.


    "I don''t care about my parents, so I want to run for my life! Because he had been decapitated, he stirred the wind and rain, and then he took Linchuan king back. Fortunately, Sikong and my own son have the ability to wipe out those who make trouble and beat back Beiwu. Otherwise, don''t you think our Daliang is in deep water and upset the sky again? "


    "I''ve lost eight years!"


    "Yes, and then the tree picked him up and killed him!" Xuancheng Princess couldn''t help interrupting. She couldn''t help clapping at that time.


    Those who are unfaithful, unjust, benevolent and unfilial will be punished.


    Not to mention that without yuan Chen, the king of Linchuan could not fight back. His husband did not have to go to pacify the chaos and was injured!


    After all, it''s yuan Chen''s pot!


    Xuancheng long princess, as a protector, can she have a good word for yuan Chen? I wish I could kill him myself to relieve my hatred!


    "Yuan Chen''s local justice?" Xie Xian raised his eyebrows: "did you tell the emperor?"


    "Naturally, music alone is not as good as music for all."


    Xiao Baoshu complacently said: "the king of Linchuan was cut off when he was sleeping, and half of the people around him were killed. Yuan Chen didn''t know where he got the news, so he hid it. He didn''t let the king of Jiang Xia find it out. "


    "Later, when the king of Jiangxia saw that I had returned to Yongzhou, he and Yang Shao led the army to join my father. I was actually in charge of Yongzhou. I also heard from people in Yongzhou about yuan Chen. Only then did I know that he was making trouble."


    "After taking over Yongzhou, the king of Jiangxia has been enforcing martial law and is not allowed to go in and out. One case is really chaotic. There are many deaths and many diseases. Internal factional fights pour dirty water on others. Another one, I think, ha ha," he sneered, "is to show outsiders that the internal fights in Yongzhou are really serious and need to be managed. He really can''t leave."


    Mrs. Xie was surprised. Is this his son?


    What''s so smart about what you say?


    "Son..."


    "Guess what?" Xiao Baoshu patted his thigh and said, "I''ve seen yuan Chen. He looks like a girl. So he asked people to draw pictures and reward him with 100 taels of gold. In two and a half days, he was caught. I really convinced those people. When I caught him, he was dressed like a beggar and his face was dirty. They could recognize him


    Xuancheng Princess quietly put down half of the snack, if not indecent, she would like to spit it out directly.


    It''s too dirty.


    Although Mrs. Xie also wanted to listen to Xiao Baoshu''s vivid pictures, it was pity that no one was looking at her child, so she ran to take her grandson to play in the yard.


    Only Xie Yan is still in his mind. It''s really hard for Mrs. Xie to pull him away.


    "Grandma took you to play in the yard."


    As soon as Xie Qi listens to the music, she follows. Xie Yan, however, is an old soul. He loves to listen to the country and the country. He doesn''t like to mix in the children''s things.


    But there was a determined grandmother, and he couldn''t be more determined. If he was more determined, his arm would be broken and he was reluctant to leave the house.


    Mrs. Xie does not forget opportunity education


    "Don''t follow your uncle. It''s good to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but it''s too dangerous. I want to learn from your father and see how powerful he is. He can live by his brain. He is really capable of planning strategies and winning a thousand miles. "


    Xiao Baoshu''s face turned black: "I heard you, granny."


    Although his brother-in-law is really capable, he is not incapable of killing the enemy, is he?


    It''s also a really good skill. How can he not be "real" in my mother''s mouth?


    "So what? Am I wrong? Do you really think you can match your brother-in-law? " Mrs. Xie doesn''t care about this. Her son, whose heart is bigger than that of Wogua, can be hurt by these words?


    In my heart, my son-in-law has to hold it.


    Of course, I really think so. I really think Xie Xian is capable.


    Can you tell me about Xie Xian''s ability? Before he got married with the Xiao family, they were all out of reach. Although the Xiao family was a new rich man, he couldn''t catch up with the Xie family.


    "I don''t mean I''m better than my brother-in-law --" Xiao Baoshu still wanted to struggle, but the princess Xuancheng was eager to comfort her husband. She quickly swallowed the snacks in her mouth and choked her throat. Xiao Baoshu was frightened by a terrible cough.


    "You can grow your heart. You can eat snacks and swallow them."


    He got up and poured a glass of water to the mouth of Xuancheng long princess. Without using her hands, he poured it in.


    After a while, Xuancheng princess finally recovered, eyes red: "I just want to tell you, you are the most capable in my eyes."


    Xie Xian was ruthlessly stuffed with food rations, inexplicably began to understand some of these years to others stuffed those dog food.


    Think: ah, it turns out that those people saw them with their own eyes, it''s such a feeling


    "When will daddy come back?" Xiao Baoxin asked, "didn''t dad get hurt?"


    "No, my father is better than me, so he was cut with a knife on his face. Maybe he left a scar, but the others are OK. It''s the Toufeng disease that happens so frequently that you have to wear a leather hat in summer. " Xiao Baoshu has a lingering fear.


    "In the future, let''s not follow my father. He is really irritable when he gets sick."


    He didn''t let those people in the northern Wu Dynasty be killed, so that he could be hanged by his father''s machete because he talked too much and was too broken. Did he know that he was a broken mouth on the first day? I''m so angry.


    "What we decided at the beginning was about half a month apart. He looked at the situation. If it was ok, he would be back in half a month."


    Then, looking at Xie Xian, he wanted to stop talking.


    Xie Xianxiao: "if Baoshu has something to say, just say it."


    Xiao Baoshu said with a dry smile: "in fact, it''s nothing... Why did Yang guard stay in Jingzhou? Is that what my brother-in-law and the emperor suggested


    When Xie Xian heard this, he knew that he was a smart man. He had seen something before.


    "Jingzhou is an important town. You can''t be without a master for a day. Yang''s guards have the ability and strength, and they are trusted by the emperor. That''s why the emperor made this decision." His recommendation was ruled out.


    "I have nothing to do with it, but my father has some complaints about it." In fact, what Xiao Baoshu said with his arms around him is not "micro", nor is it just "Ci". The corner of the table and table was cracked by his father.


    It''s not that Xiao Baoshu didn''t hear the rumors of the past and the present. With his mother, he can''t pretend to be deaf or blind.

 Chapter 885

    In the past, he and Yang Shao once became brothers and fought fiercely.


    It''s not because he heard the news of his previous life that he quickly drew a line with Yang Shao, but because his elder sister and Xie Xian had already become relatives, and he was so hot with Yang Shao that he was afraid that his elder brother-in-law would have any dissatisfaction.


    Later, he also saw that his brother-in-law''s support of Yang Shao was true, but it was also true that he was under pressure all the way.


    Otherwise, with the emperor repeatedly mentioned in front of him that he was satisfied with Yang Shao, Yang Shao would have been promoted like a monkey.


    Until the news leaked from my mother


    It''s embarrassing.


    It''s an embarrassing relationship.


    Xiao Baoshu didn''t know whether Xie Xianzhi knew it or not, but he always felt that a smart man like Xie Xian was afraid to know his elder sister, and not only her, but also the whole Xiao family.


    The probability of not knowing is really small.


    How can we say that he was an emperor in his previous life. His brother-in-law really had such a big heart that he could insert people into Jingzhou? Is it the same as letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    Can this words have no way to break up with Xie Xian, crumpled up a small chat.


    "There''s no need to worry about Baoshu. The emperor''s kindness to Yang''s guards and his love for Bole are great. Yang''s guards are loyal and think that they will live up to the emperor''s trust."


    "What''s the matter, Yang Shao? What''s wrong with him?" Xuancheng long Princess serious face: "I go and the emperor brother said, remind him."


    "No, you don''t." Xiao Baoshu grabbed her and said, "we are a family. We''ll talk behind closed doors. Don''t go to the top of the line and poke at the emperor. The emperor is in a mess now. Don''t make trouble for him. If you don''t listen, I won''t say anything to you next time. "


    Xuancheng Princess immediately, like a cat touched by Shun Mao, blinked innocently


    "I''ll listen to you. Don''t talk to me."


    Who can think of the scene of Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Baoshu together? Don''t talk about other people. I can''t stand the few people I see.


    This makes it clear to Mrs. Xie that although people are silly and sweet, they are tolerant of new things.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian look at each other and feel attacked.


    Have they entered the old husband old wife mode? Looking at the couple, I''m tired of it.


    Xie Xian took his daughter-in-law and children to stay until late in the evening, and then went back to Xie''s house.


    This trip is not in vain. Xiao Baoshu''s broken mouth is so detailed that he told Xie Xian where he wanted to talk and what he didn''t leak.


    Xiao Baoxin had to admire his husband in his real name. He expected eight or nine out of ten things.


    No wonder emperor Yongping is so clingy. It makes sense.


    If she is the emperor, she also puts Xie Xian in the corner of her everyday life. If you have anything to do, you can ask him to make an advance. If you use it properly, you can also get a chance in advance.


    "Why are you looking at me with such a smile?" Back in the house, Xie Xian changed his clothes and asked with a smile.


    Look at him together, so good-looking?


    Xiao Baoxin came forward to touch his face and gave him a kiss: "you look good and can do it."


    Before he could reply, I could hear his heart beating.


    Turn round: "I go to see Cheng Niang and Jin Niang first. I haven''t seen her for a day. I''m flustered."


    Xie Xian: "what''s wrong with this? I''ll run away when I''m done.


    "I''ll go too."


    The couple went to the cubicle hand in hand.


    The twins are more than seven months old, and they will turn over. Now the two nannies are sitting by the couch. The twins are chasing each other and turning over to play. The little face is red, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Xiao Baoxin picked up the one nearest to him. As soon as he left the bed, he heard the cry of crying.


    "Play, play!"


    "Roll, roll!"


    "Bad lady, eccentric eyes!"


    Xiao Baoxin is stunned. How old is the child? You''re going to insult her?


    It''s biased to hold her. What''s the logic?


    The nurse got up and said


    "Cheng Niang likes to turn over recently. If she doesn''t turn over, she will be angry."


    The implication is that you just put it back.


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart, not to mention she also know, this little guy can have temper, quickly with hot potato like put on the couch. Just at this time, jinniang turned over to the side and slapped chengniang in the face.


    Cheng Niang''s tears had not dried yet. She was slapped on her face again and wailed. It was a sad cry.


    But seeing that Cheng Niang was crying so deeply, Jin Niang didn''t know if she was scared. Then she began to cry. The twins didn''t lift the roof of the house.


    "Why do you still beat your sister? You can''t beat your sister!" Xiao Baoxin picked up jinniang and patted her little butt.


    "Beat my sister! Beat up my sister! "


    I learned Xiao Baoxin''s words without learning anything else.


    Xie Xian couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Xiao Baoxin, who was the first two big, and then he quickly picked up Cheng Niang. After holding her for a long time, the husband and wife coaxed the twins with grimace and milk.


    Xie Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, he saw Xie Yan''s speechless face by the door.


    I was worried about my twin sister''s illness, so I wanted to come and have a look. As a result, what did he see?


    Xie Xian''s face turned red. After another look, he looked at the sky and the earth one after another, but he did not dare to look at the face of his nurse and maid.


    I really want to find a crack in the ground.


    Just now, he seems to be too free to put himself into the children.


    "You come to coax Cheng Niang." Xie Xian tried to keep his face and heart, but the blush on his face betrayed him. It makes the nurse Wei who has taken over her hand dare not even look in the eyes, for fear that she will be ashamed of her husband.


    "Ah Yan, have you practiced the big characters?"


    Xie Xian asked, "have you practiced martial arts?"


    Xie Yan''s question mark face, today he went to his grandfather''s house, and he also went, remember his father? He didn''t say anything without such a blow? It''s just a mistake. I went wrong. I didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    "... No."


    I didn''t dare to contradict my father.


    Xie Xian cough: "today I personally guide you, go."


    He took Xie Yan''s little arm and left.


    Xie Qi trembled to follow behind, walking while learning, said: "elbow!"


    Xiao Baoxin can''t help holding jinniang and laughing until Xie Xian goes away. It''s not easy to laugh. I''m afraid I''ll sweep Xie Xian''s face in front of my servants, but... It''s too funny.


    "Laugh."


    Xiao Baoxin''s laughter suddenly stopped, eh? Is it her illusion?


    She solemnly picked up jinniang and looked at her carefully. The two of them were face to face.


    "Eh?" Jinniang grinned at her with her small gums.


    Wow


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Jin Niang was excited and shook her two little arms.


    "My husband!" Xiao Baoxin picked up jinniang and ran after Xie Xian. He scared the two nannies to catch up and wrapped them in a small quilt.


    Still straight advise: "Madam careful, don''t freeze Jin Niang.". Don''t get excited


    I don''t know what I''m excited about. Anyway, my face has changed.

 Chapter 886

    Rong''an hall is still very big, but no matter how big it is, it can''t be bigger than Xiao Baoxin''s penetrating voice. The nanny who chases out next to him is going to be deaf, and the brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    Separated by two doors in a room, Xie Xianzheng takes Xie Yan to his study.


    His face returned slightly to normal.


    Unexpectedly, he was frightened by Xiao Baoxin''s scream and had a heart attack. Xie Yan looked up and his father''s face changed.


    It''s not good to know about it.


    Although Xiao Baoxin is careless, she is not a noble girl, but she is not a small family and has never seen the world. Especially after she married into Xie''s house, she grew older and was also infected by the environment. Everyone was sitting in a serious state, walking, sitting and lying like a picture, so she was not good at acting like the wind and sitting like a clock. Anyway, I have the bearing of being a housewife. I can hold the scene.


    Clearly just came out of the time is still good, can let the mother-in-law so surprised, howl straight call, that thing certainly not small.


    Xie Yan ran out after Xie Xian.


    At this time, no one cares about appearance.


    "Baoxin!" Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin, who are running out with Cheng Niang in their arms, bump into each other. "What''s the matter?"


    He grabbed Xiao Baoxin and saw that the crux was jinniang, otherwise he couldn''t run with the child in his arms.


    A word stopped Xiao Baoxin.


    "... go back to your room and say!" Xiao Baoxin turned to hold the child and turned back into the room.


    Xie Yan suddenly had an unknown premonition. He wanted to follow him in and let Xie Xian stop him: "ah Yan, you copy your Buddhist scriptures. Remember, today is more time for incense."


    Regardless of Xie Yan''s inquisitive little face, the elder should have his secret.


    Xie Xian went back to the inner room with a steady step. He could see from Xiao Baoxin''s attitude that this matter was too big to be critical.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Baoxin, holding jinniang in his arms, turns over with a white eye. He knows it in his heart. He has time to drag words.


    There are very few maids in their bedrooms, especially this matter is very important. Xiao Baoxin asked Hibiscus to clear the room before he came in, and drove all the maids out of the room.


    Even the nanny who wants to follow is blocked by Xiao Baoxin.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiao Baoxin''s attitude was not right, Xie Xian immediately changed into a concerned face, and in a soft voice, he came forward and gently grasped her shoulder¡° Don''t worry about me. I was scared to fly when I heard you shouting just now. "


    Xiao Baoxin snorted.


    "It''s not your daughter yet."


    "What''s this?" Xie Xian lowered his head and looked at it carefully for a while. He was not able to recognize the two girls until now. It looks as like as two peas. Xiao Baoxin''s bad taste always wears the same clothes for the two girls.


    "This is jinniang." Xiao Baoxin told Xie Xian, "look, jinniang is wearing a silver bracelet on her right hand, while chengniang is wearing a left hand."


    Xie Xian suddenly realized that he had little time with his daughter. I didn''t notice that.


    Besides, the baby''s bracelet is sometimes rolled in his clothes, so he doesn''t look at it carefully.


    "What happened to jinniang?" Xie Xian doubts, looking at this child giggle very happy ah.


    "- you''re the one who laughs Xiao Baoxin stares at Xie Xian discontentedly. Her daughter is so cute that she laughs. How can she become a smirk to him?


    Xie Xian reached out to touch jinniang''s cerebellar pouch and was stopped by Xiao Baoxin


    "The nurse said that the baby was too young to be touched all the time."


    "- husband," she suddenly lowered her voice, "there''s something I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." It''s not that she is deliberately procrastinating, it''s that she really has no idea how to organize the language.


    "Jinniang, she seems, er..."


    Xie Xian stares at the innocent big eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were bigger than Xie Xian''s: "it seems that he can also hear the voice of others."


    For a moment, the room was dead.


    For the first time, Xiao Baoxin saw that Xie Xian was speechless and didn''t close his mouth for a long time. Further forward, you can see his little tongue.


    "You, she --"


    After a while, Xie Xian said, "how do you know that? Is she reborn like... Xiao Jingai, or -- "


    "Our daughter." Xiao Baoxin nodded heavily, feeling that Xie Yan''s case had been solved, and that he had enough affection¡° I just find that she can hear what I say in her heart and learn from me. "


    Xie Xianzhen was stunned.


    Xie Yan had a reason for that.


    This little thing?


    Looking up and down, a little fat baby in more than seven months


    "Like you? Talking? Now? "


    Give Xie Xian whole, can''t say a complete sentence, the broken sentence is called a ecstasy.


    Excuse his incompetence, is such a big baby learning to talk?


    Xiao Baoxin nodded rather speechless.


    "Learn from me to say ''em'' and ''Wawu'' and pick up the last word." She said in a low voice, "she can''t speak yet, but her voice is obviously faster than one degree."


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! "


    Xiao Baoxin held the child in front of Xie Xian: "wow again."


    "Wow." This time, not in the heart, but in the mouth.


    Xie Xian headache: "I heard."


    "She said it in her heart just now." Xiao Baoxin is eager to prove that he heard right.


    "Jinniang, Hello, Hello!"


    "Hello! Hello Jinniang echoes Xiao Baoxin with her little hand.


    Xiao Baoxin is in Xie Xian''s arms.


    Husband and wife holding abnormal excitement, dancing jinniang are some at a loss, look at each other, speechless. Xie Xian understood why Xiao Baoxin had been so impolite.


    "Pa!"


    Xie Xianzheng is absent-minded, suddenly jinniang''s little fat hand slapped on his face. How did he hit chengniang just now? Now it''s how to hit her father, which makes him dumbfounded.


    It really hurts.


    Following Xiao Baoxin, he hugged jinniang in his arms and beat her ass: "I''ve told you several times, no hand debt, no beating!"


    "Still a child --"


    "What child!" Xiao Baoxin just wanted to refute. On second thought, he was really a child, only seven months old.


    Jinniang had already cried, crying at the top of her voice.


    Crying Xiao Baoxin had a headache for only seven months. His hands were so short. Who was it?


    It''s a good coax. I''m sweating. I didn''t coax my child, but most of the coax is done by the nurse. She doesn''t have much chance to practice.


    "Come on, don''t cry."


    Jinniang replied: "smelly Niang."


    Xiao Baoxin took a deep breath, I am big, I endure!


    Finally coax good, Xie Xian quietly took jinniang embrace, this is his little treasure letter.


    "Ah ah


    Remember to eat don''t remember to hit small Jin Niang to express happy, again ah ah up.


    Xie Xian can''t help laughing. She''ll follow her mother.

 Chapter 887

    Big temper, hand owe, but a coax is good, in the twinkling of an eye on the big heart.


    "Fortunately, with you as her mother, we can teach her a lot from childhood, so that she will not go astray, and will not be in danger." Xie Xian comforts Xiao Baoxin.


    "It''s a gift from heaven. Let''s take it happily."


    Xiao Baoxin sighed


    "I can''t do without it."


    She was only afraid, "there is no other Xie Xian in the world."


    In the future, other people may have the opportunity to avoid and stay away, but the pillow people will stay with them for a lifetime. How many Xie Xian in this world can accept her like pearls and treasures?


    In case of personal face, beast heart has a special purpose


    Think about breaking the old mother''s fragile heart.


    Xie Xian: I don''t know whether to say thank you or comfort his wife first.


    "No Xie Xian, there are Zhao Xian, Qian Xian, sun Xian, all kinds of Xian. Everyone has his own fate, so we should be open to it. A lot of people have good looks and virtues, but there are also some people who are not good at it. "


    "Jinniang of our family has this skill. She will not be cheated even if she is not well behaved. There is no escape for her, is there not


    Just a little. I have to tell her since I was a child. No one can tell her about it.


    Xie Xian is also the same idea, there are a few of him, so sincere, out of the heart to his wife. What if you meet someone who has a bad intention, or has other plans to plot against her?


    the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail.


    The fewer people who know about this kind of thing, the better.


    "We should pay more attention to the marriage between jinniang and chengniang, but we can''t easily decide the marriage. It''s better to find someone who is a few years older when we are eight or nine years old. Let you be a father first, and I''ll be a mother again. I know the foundation!" Xiao Baoxin made up his mind.


    "I can''t marry the emperor anyway," she said in a low voice. "The couple''s psychology is gloomy one by one. They don''t stop. The children they raise are not stop guests, even if they are deeply rooted in their true stories."


    Xie Xian swept over Xiao Baoxin''s shoulder. As for the marriage with the royal family, the couple had already reached a consensus and would never step into the pit.


    The palace is a place to eat people. No one can say that those who fight life and death in the palace will never die before they enter the palace.


    But when the environment changes people, some people hold on and don''t go with the tide, but some people, especially the noble women of these aristocratic families, sometimes don''t necessarily come from their own heart, and the family will force her to change, fight and fight.


    The imperial palace is the highest place of power. It has always been bloody.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Xie Xian said softly.


    Xiao Baoxin ignored him.


    In fact, there is no reason. Jinniang pees all over her body without any warning. It''s hot and humid, accompanied by jinniang''s happy babbling after convenience.


    "Wet nurse!"


    The waiting nurse in the courtyard heard the cry of the master mother, and she was scared. She hurried into the house with small steps. She didn''t know what happened to the master mother today. She was so impatient.


    "I''ll change my clothes."


    Xiao Baoxin gives jinniang to nanny, and calls hibiscus and Caiwei.


    Xie Xian hesitated and didn''t follow him. He needed to digest. One or two have their origins. It seems that he needs to carefully observe what''s special about ah Qi and Cheng Niang.


    That''s a lot of heart.


    ££££££


    Xiao Sikong returned to Jiankang city a month later. Emperor Yongping had to go out of the city to meet the officials in the Taiji hall.


    The city of Jiankang is full of jubilation. The common people will be happy if they don''t fight. As for the follow-up after that, they are not in the scope of their consideration. They are earning money that can''t be kicked down and holding the heart of the bell.


    They don''t have the skill, they don''t have the vision.


    What''s more, who will listen to them?


    In any case, the war has not been waged, and it is a happy thing that the country is broken and the family is destroyed.


    If you want to say which one is the most unhappy, the most subdued, the most diaphragmatic, it''s up to Xiao Jingai who lives in the eastern suburbs.


    When Yang Shao was appointed as the governor of Jingzhou, Princess Lujiang jumped up and down to follow him. Empress Xiao suppressed her words several times, and Princess Lujiang came here to vomit bitterness.


    Xiao Jing loves geying.


    Is it released?


    What''s the rhythm?


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She watched the battle of Daliang fight year by year. Although she didn''t know how to manage government affairs, she also knew that the world was so chaotic that Yang Shao took advantage of the situation.


    What''s the matter? She''s reborn. Instead, she''s fanning her fate back to the original track?


    What does Yang Shao mean when he was appointed as a foreign minister, then the world was in chaos, and then he became emperor?


    I don''t like it.


    Find Yang Shao again?


    It doesn''t matter that there is a princess''s wife now. Before, there was a beautiful Xiao Baoxin. Didn''t she succeed?


    But the problem is that the mountain is long and the road is long. Who knows when to meet? Can you hook up?


    Xiao Jingai is depressed, and his rebirth is not as good as once. The king of Huaiyang has been overthrown. Emperor Yongping has done enough in face and given her enough honor.


    But because she was a wife, she killed the king of Huaiyang. Many wives and old ladies didn''t want to contact with her.


    Princess Lujiang and her friends are very good, Princess Lujiang can receive the invitation of each family, but very few people invited her.


    Xiao Jingai''s mentality collapsed.


    Do you want to be a widow all your life?!


    In the past, when she was beaten by the king of Huaiyang, she only wanted to survive. As long as she removed the king of Huaiyang from his persecution, she could do anything.


    But it''s over


    Why did Xiao Baoxin get married to the Xie family in Chen county and become a treasure in the palm of his hand, and give birth to two boys and two girls with both children?


    Why is she going to die again and again?


    As far as the status of the original person and the tragic experience are concerned, no one has ever remarried in the past. Besides, she was not reconciled.


    For what?


    Why is she so ordinary?


    Her life is not allowed, ah, ordinary people can meet three rebirth?


    Even after being pointed out, Xiao Jingai began to pass the sign to the palace frequently. She is loyal to her country and destroys her relatives. Now those officials and ladies are not willing to communicate with her. She has the right to complain to the queen and talk about her family.


    Once every three days and once every five days, empress Xiao got a headache when she saw Xiao Jingai.


    Xiao Jingai''s innocent face is soft and weak. Although she is in her twenties, she has given birth to a child, but her figure is still delicate, like a willow supporting the wind.


    Looking at it, I want to roll my eyes, like Princess Chu. Empress Xiao hates it.


    No matter how she looks or how she behaves, she is not a good stubble. She can sell her children together with the goods of Huaiyang King quietly. Someone has to believe that she is a good stubble.

 Chapter 888

    Empress Xiao was very upset.


    But I don''t want to see him any more. After all, Emperor Yongping has already made it clear that he is a meritorious man in Daliang. Let''s raise some of Wen''s family and make a comparison with others.


    Of course, Wen has her inappropriate place, did not protect the child¡ª¡ª


    But at a critical moment, we must give up our family for everyone.


    The emperor is dead, the world is not in chaos


    Although, not dead, also chaos many times. However, the overall wind direction should be well controlled. It can''t be said that the royal family has cooled the hearts of the meritorious people. When they use it up, they will throw it. They will be given preferential treatment everywhere.


    Since the death of the empress dowager, empress Xiao has had a deep chat with emperor Yongping.


    On the surface, Emperor Yongping was relieved, but on the inside, she was not sure. At least not as often as I used to. Three or five times I went back to the imperial concubine Chu.


    This made empress Xiao have to be careful, and she didn''t want to make Yongping emperor suspicious again.


    Although I''m bored to death, I can''t help but meet with Shangshi and chat with each other.


    The problem is that Wen really has no diplomacy. It''s nothing to do with the rumor over and over again. It can be seen that Wen tried to please her, but she didn''t have a good impression on Wen.


    Empress Xiao said that she had torn her face with the Xie family and was gradually estranged from Xiao Baoxin. But when it comes to getting along, she really likes Xiao Baoxin''s character.


    There is a saying, there is no hypocrisy.


    It''s not like after entering the palace... Everyone, wearing a mask of unknown number of layers, has no idea how much modification he has made to his words, and is sandwiched in the meaning of the third layer.


    Listen, you have to listen carefully to these flatteries. You can''t tell which one is useful in a pile of nonsense.


    After meeting Wen three times in half a month, empress Xiao couldn''t stand it any more. The time she didn''t sit on a cup of tea was like the mouth of Cinnamon Twig, which showed that she was so weak that she sent people away.


    Xiao Jingai was so understanding that she was going to visit Princess Zhou.


    Because of the friendship with Princess Lujiang, they often go to the palace together and go to Princess Zhou to sit and chat. So it''s not abrupt.


    As long as empress Xiao doesn''t harass her and harasses who she likes, she would like to send her to Princess Zhou.


    "Then you go and sit down with the princess. You say that Princess Lujiang is no better than prince. When she is old, she can receive the support from her family. There is no way. It''s rare for you to have this heart, so you should accompany the imperial concubine often. "


    Empress Xiao has a gentle, courteous and frugal face.


    "They are all lonely people in the boudoir. I am duty bound." Xiao Jingai smiles softly.


    The two men''s work is a complete end.


    After that, Xiao Jingai usually went to the Shoukang palace to sit down with Princess Zhou.


    No one expected that, in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, the Wen family actually colluded with emperor Yongping.


    When empress Xiao heard the words from the Cinnamon Twig, the brain melon seeds were buzzing. Special


    What does that mean?


    Wen''s husband fight down, parents and daughters accompany the funeral, but Yongping emperor''s palace concubines are still few? What style and shape do you want? Just greedy?


    Empress Xiao was so angry that she smashed the table and chopped her nails on the spot.


    "Who did it come from?" She asked in a hate voice. Her teeth hurt and her fingers hurt even more.


    Guizhi: "Shoukang palace is an old maid sweeping the floor." She hesitated and hesitated, a little shy: "it seems that I heard it in the woods behind Shoukang palace..."


    Have you heard anything? Do you have any details?


    Empress Xiao''s eyes hurt. She was almost out of breath when she covered her chest. She was still sick.


    It''s so lawless!


    No matter what, it used to be the emperor''s aunt.


    What''s the matter? Have you had enough fun, or have you had enough love?


    "You, go and kill the old maid of Shoukang palace and some more gossipers!"


    Guizhi covered her mouth and was shocked.


    "Will the Emperor..." angry?


    "Just to wake him up." Empress Xiao hard voice way, right eyelid straight jump. Think Yongping emperor urgent color, disgusting, and then think that pretending Wen, more disgusting.


    They are a perfect match!


    Can it all go with it?


    Don''t even have a face.


    "Pass it on to Princess Chu''s palace." Queen Xiao ordered.


    Cassia twig shivers. When her queen is angry, she will make trouble. She is a little afraid. But as a confidant of the queen, I can''t be so incompetent. Her duty is to advance and retreat with the queen and make trouble together! Make trouble! Make trouble!


    "Yes He took orders and left.


    How can Shoukang palace hide its every move from emperor Yongping?


    What''s more, empress Xiao didn''t want to hide it. It wasn''t a big show, but the news was not small.


    However, Emperor Yongping didn''t care about this. He knelt in front of him for the third time this month. Strictly speaking, he knelt in front of him three times in three days for perfection. That''s what bothered him.


    Fortunately, the problem has been solved.


    "Are you sure?" emperor Yongping asked again, "you want to marry Mrs. Xiao - I mean the servant next to the master mother of the Xie family? She''s just a servant. "


    Wang ZuLong kowtowed to the ground


    "I have nothing else to ask for, but miss Mei."


    Emperor Yongping was looking at Wang ZuLong in front of him. He had a rough face, most of which was covered by his beard. His nose was very broad. His eyes were the most common eyes that could not be found in his eyes.


    The only striking thing is a big beard.


    That is to say, Wang ZuLong made a great contribution to the surrender of Wu, which made the war between Liang and Wu end quickly.


    Otherwise, I''m really a general of Daliang. I''m afraid that lady Xiao is not sure if she has this virtue.


    Emperor Yongping was really courteous to Wang ZuLong. He went back to Daliang with Xiao Sikong, followed his previous official post, and rewarded a house in the eastern suburb of Jiankang city with five hundred taels of gold, which was generous.


    Wang ZuLong was not greedy for money and lust. He immediately received an order to thank him and lived in.


    At first, Emperor Yongping wanted to find out if there was a suitable age princess or not. As a result, he was not allowed to do so. Wang ZuLong caught a thief together with Youmei in the city. He didn''t know her and fell in love with her.


    If it wasn''t for sending someone to verify the details, Emperor Yongping couldn''t believe that the accident turned into a story.


    "Your Majesty?" Wang ZuLong raised his face and looked straight at you. How could he stop after asking?


    What does that mean?


    Agree or disagree?


    "I''m a rude man, but I can only fight. I can''t talk with you expensive girls in the Southern Dynasties. I''m happy to see that plum blossom. Life is boring. We can make two moves and adjust."


    One sentence choked back the words that Duofu deliberately scolded him for being rude and not allowed to look at you directly.


    I''m in a hurry. I''m not going to marry my wife. I''m going to find a companion, right?

 Chapter 889

    You think so. If Miss Mei knows, can she marry you?


    Duofu thought that although he was from the Central Plains, he escaped to Beiwu with his father''s generation from childhood. He also had a hard life. He didn''t study for a few years, but he didn''t know Chinese characters very well.


    I''m looking for a noble girl. I''m afraid the couple are not very nice.


    Looking at emperor Yongping, the master drank half a mouthful of tea, but he didn''t choke. His tears were choked out. It''s very strange.


    "Do you really like Mei?" Emperor Yongping asked again.


    Wang ZuLong said: does the emperor have a bad ear or a bad memory?


    Scratching his head: "I really like it. I just said that. Your majesty, please. "


    Emperor Yongping said, "did you ask Xie Qing what he meant?"


    Wang ZuLong was stunned: "Xie Qing? Does it refer to the Third Master of the Xie family, or the one who is filial to Ding you? I haven''t seen you before. Didn''t your majesty say that you want to find a lady for me? Of course, the first time I go to see your majesty. I don''t know that Xie... Qing? "


    Obviously he didn''t know what to call it.


    It''s not easy to call a person without an official or a post. It''s really a name. It''s too disrespectful. I don''t know how to call a character.


    It''s very real.


    "I''m twenty-four years old and I haven''t married yet."


    "How old are you?" Emperor Yongping was surprised. The tea cup fell off the table and spilled all over the table.


    He Duofu''s master and servant were silly, but the little eunuch next to him was sharp eyed and quickly came forward to wipe away the water splashed on the table.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t see it. He saw the grievance on his face, which was blocked by the beard of most of his face.


    And it was said that some believed in it!


    He carefully thought that Xiao Sikong''s memorial did not seem to have written how old the goods were.


    If the investigation is not careful, maybe even Xiao Sikong didn''t see it?


    "You are twenty-four. I thought you were twenty-five," emperor Yongping said with a dry smile. He always told himself that people should not judge their appearance, that people should not judge their appearance, that they really should not judge their appearance.


    It''s a good match for Youmei''s age.


    According to the survey handed over by Duofu, there is Mei who is one year younger than Mrs. Xiao. This year, there are also 20.


    Although Xie''s family is more dignified, you Mei is a servant. With the 24-year-old governor of Jiaozhou and general Anbei, you can reach the sky.


    Face, let''s talk about it another way.


    Man, what face are you looking at?


    With ability and fame, isn''t that better than those with empty heads?


    If emperor Yongping touched his face, he would cheat others. He was very concerned about it.


    "What does your majesty mean, yes?"


    Emperor Yongping trembled with excitement when he saw the big beard on his face.


    "... I have to ask Xie Qing what the couple mean." Emperor Yongping pondered, what is the meaning of Xiao Da Niang? Can Xie Xian be the master of Xiao Da Niang?


    "But I don''t think it''s a big problem. After all, Aiqing has made a great success. It''s a talent." The emperor said this to be ungrateful. He didn''t flash his tongue.


    As a result, Wang ZuLong suddenly lost his voice.


    He seems to have a bad face.


    ¡ª¡ªThe main reason is that if you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it. Even the beard is too hidden.


    "Thank you for your kind words," Wang ZuLong explained with a trembling voice. "When I was catching a thief, I got into a fight with Youmei because of a misunderstanding. If I was not careful, I started a little... A little bit too much, maybe I hurt her."


    Dorf''s eyes widened.


    "Where did it hurt?" Emperor Yongping asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if my arm is folded or not."


    what the hell!


    Emperor Yongping: I''ll go!


    "But I''m also hurt. I''ve got a reason. I think they''re a group. I''m happy to help others. Besides, I''ve been beaten and hurt." Fearing that the emperor would not protect the media, Wang ZuLong quickly rubbed his knees against the ground and took two steps.


    "She knocked out one of my back teeth." Just as Wang ZuLong was about to open his mouth, he was stopped by Duofu.


    "Assassin! Don''t risk your majesty. "


    Emperor Yongping coughed. Originally, he stretched his neck and wanted to have a closer look. Duofu''s mouth was blocked again.


    The question is, is this looking for a daughter-in-law?


    You take off my arm, I knock out your tooth, this is what kind of love at first sight ah, this goods are not masochistic?


    He still knows the news about Mei. Just having seen it, it''s also a powerful one.


    Originally, Xie Xian asked the following people to look around for their mother-in-law''s family. First, Xiao Baoxin was delayed, and then Mrs. yuan''s death was delayed for a while.


    I haven''t got a match yet, but they are fighting like this


    Yongping emperor now understand, strange is not let him protect the media, he himself door-to-door marriage, not even let you Mei and her home that fierce mother to kick out ah.


    Other people are not sure that they will give him some face as a newly surrendered assassin. Mrs. Xiao, she is not even sure about the emperor.


    Can the emperor cure lady Xiao with this?


    Let''s not say whether there is this law or not, there are the grudges between Wang ZuLong and you Mei. This is personal grudges, neighborhood disputes.


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to ask again..."


    "Your Majesty must help me this time. I fell in love with Miss Youmei at first sight. Once I decide to marry her all my life, only miss meI won''t marry me." Wang ZuLong said in a loud voice, "I would like to obliterate you in return for your Majesty''s kindness."


    Guards patrolling outside the hall


    "Which one has Mei?"


    "The Xie family in Chen county."


    "Who''s interested? And to the emperor? "


    "Who can that sound to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yongping covered his buzzing ears: "all right, all right, you give me a little voice. This is what I call - Duofu. If you come here, you can tell me what I mean. Let''s see what Xie Qing''s attitude is. "


    "Your Majesty..." Wang ZuLong looked pitifully at the emperor.


    Emperor Yongping breathed a sigh of relief: "speak well with Xie Qing. Wang Cishi is very sincere. If he agrees, I will be very happy."


    How lucky, who doesn''t know who.


    Does Xie Xianhui care if you are happy? Mainly because his wife Gao is not happy.


    Mrs. Xiao doesn''t let go. It''s useless for Mrs. Xie to be happy.


    But when the emperor said this, he had to take this trip. Duofu took the dictation and left.


    Emperor Yongping heard that empress Xiao had killed four palace people in Shoukang palace. It was already night. Duofu left Xie''s house, but nothing was done. After he came back to the palace, he left.


    "Because of what?" Emperor Yongping asked.


    Duofu said in a low voice, "it''s a rumor making trouble. It''s filthy."


    Emperor Yongping felt guilty when he heard of the filthy palace.


    He and Duofu looked at each other, and the master and servant both turned their faces to one end.


    "What did the queen hear?" Emperor Yongping touched his chin and his face was slightly hot¡° You said you were too. I''ve drunk too much. You said you wouldn''t stop me! "

 Chapter 890

    Duofu''s throat is a mouthful of old blood. It''s easy to hang and not spray on the back of emperor Yongping''s neck.


    He wants to stop it. He has to have the courage.


    Although emperor Yongping treated his ministers with great courtesy and generosity, he always said that he would not allow others to question him.


    Once there is a different voice in the court, it is a kind of harsh advice. But in the harem, the emperor would think that the authority had been impacted, and some people secretly refused to accept the control of the Chinese dynasty.


    There is no room for different voices.


    What do you want him to say?


    Your lust is so strong that you can even talk to the former Emperor''s aunt, but you ask him to stop you. Don''t you count your time?


    But fortunately, the emperor said it casually, and he didn''t mean to pursue responsibility afterwards.


    Emperor Yongping couldn''t sit still, so he went to empress Xiao''s palace.


    Empress Xiao didn''t hide it either. She played dumb Zen with him and learned from the original.


    "... I can''t help it either. This kind of rumor has to be used as a warning to others. Once it''s spread outside the palace, I''m afraid that if someone with a heart wants to mix with the death of King Huaiyang again --"


    Emperor Yongping was shocked


    "It''s not like that. It''s just... Once I drank too much..."


    Empress Xiao laughed, thinking that if he was not the emperor, he would go outside to scoop up a basin of excrement.


    You drink too much, people around you also drink too much, Wen''s silver lady also drink too much?


    Wine is a good thing. Any pickle can be put on its head.


    "I didn''t expect so much. We were really OK before." Yongping emperor had a headache. At that time, he was also stimulated. Na Wenshi... Xiao Jingai


    I can''t tell empress Xiao about it.


    "Do you believe in the past and the present?" He asked.


    Empress Xiao clenched her fist in her sleeve. If he dared to say that he and the Wen family were predestined fate, she would dare to slap the emperor in the face to wake him up.


    Emperor Yongping shook his head. He didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe it, but he had to believe something.


    "In a word, I am confused. It won''t happen again. That''s the end of the matter. "


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath: "that''s what I mean. That''s why I''m doing this. I just hope I can alert the palace people to take care of their mouths. As for the Wen family, I''d better not let her into the palace in the future."


    "If it''s just a little girl from another family or even a widow from another family, your majesty will take a fancy to it. It''s not difficult to find a place to live in the palace."


    "But it wasn''t long before the king of Huaiyang died, and the whole family killed him. The Wen family killed his relatives with great righteousness..."


    "Because of this, Linchuan king is rebellious. If you want others to say something ugly, will you be trapped in your Majesty''s inhumanity?"


    When they collude with each other, they have to be talked about, pointing out that the conspiracy of the king of Huaiyang is false, killing his husband and seizing his wife. Or Huaiyang King''s conspiracy to revolt was forced by the emperor, sleeping with other people''s concubines.


    Empress Xiao doesn''t know what to say about the emperor. Is she so brainless?


    If you have time to defend your lower body, it''s better than nothing?!


    The emperor and empress were speechless to each other.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yongping did not reject her arrangement, which made empress Xiao feel more or less comforted. As long as the emperor really decides, it will only be a scandal, and if it is not carried out, it will not make much trouble.


    "I," emperor Yongping''s embarrassed hand said, "when I go back to Taiji hall, I still have government affairs to deal with."


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to be alone with him. It was disgusting. She respectfully sent him away.


    One by one, the next day, Wen handed the sign to the palace. When empress Xiao heard this, she almost blew it up.


    "Why are you so shameless? I''ve never seen a man in my life, or what? " Empress Xiao was angry: "Guizhi, you go to send her personally, and tell her that there are some rumors in the palace that don''t care. The empress is also afraid that her widow''s family will be talked about. Recently, for her own fame, you''d better not go to the palace. Don''t let people say something bad."


    After sending Guizhi away, they soon heard that Princess Chu had gone to Taiji hall and had a big fight with the emperor, scratching the emperor''s face.


    "It''s time!" Empress Xiao relieved her anger.


    After being scratched by concubine Chu, Emperor Yongping was honest for a while, but he didn''t get anywhere. He even pushed the court.


    But Wang ZuLong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to go to Taiji hall. In order to see the emperor, he scattered a lot of money. He wanted someone to pass a word to him. In the end, he couldn''t even see Duofu.


    I told emperor Yongping that I''m afraid that if the emperor doesn''t see me again, he will lose all the money for the emperor''s reward. I don''t even know how to get married.


    Obediently, he took out a thousand taels of banknotes that Wang ZuLong had entrusted to deliver to him.


    Emperor Yongping laughed angrily: "the goods are willing to pay. Don''t you tell him that the Xie family won''t do it. "


    "Yes." Duofu was helpless: "Wang Cishi said that he would do anything. It''s rare to be so devoted to a girl and so congenial. I''d rather give him a discount to the Xie family and marry them all. "


    "Do you want to buy and sell Emperor Yongping rolled his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this governor Wang was a seed of infatuation."


    Emperor Yongping couldn''t help laughing. He pulled the corner of his mouth and bared his teeth. The concubine Chu was so shameful that she scratched him. On the other hand, it seemed that he moved his hand. She was crying for death.


    "He gave it to you, and you can keep it."


    Emperor Yongping was curious: "who disagreed? Is there Mei or lady Xiao, or Xie Xian? "


    He was just curious. The governor of Yizhou, although his identity was surrendered by foreigners, his ancestors were all from the Central Plains. There was no gap between the two generations. Apart from being a little too anxious to grow old, was it not enough to be equipped with plum?


    "What does Youmei look like, so beautiful?"


    Duofu: "I have never seen a villain." He pondered: "I don''t think it''s very beautiful. I''m attracted by the color. Maybe Wang Cishi''s family just think they have the same interests..."


    Go to one place every day?


    Emperor Yongping didn''t understand.


    But it didn''t stop him from trying to fulfill Wang ZuLong''s wish.


    It''s too urgent to be chased.


    If it''s just saying that if the Xie family doesn''t do it, he will shrink back. That''s all. But Wang ZuLong really has a style of endless death.


    "Why did the Xie family disagree?" Asked the emperor.


    "Xie Langjun doesn''t think he wants to climb up to the rank of Wang CI Shi, Qi Da Fei even."


    Emperor Yongping''s mouth twitches. Is that human language?


    Who can have the Xie family of Chen county? He married the eldest daughter of Xiao Sikong family. Why didn''t he say that Qi Dafei didn''t marry the eldest daughter at that time?


    If you want to talk about Gao Pan, it must be Xiao''s Gao Pan.


    In order to refuse and refuse, Xie Aiqing excuse are so hasty.


    "Go and summon Princess Xuancheng to come to my palace." Emperor Yongping waved his hand and sent Duofu away. Just at this time, a messenger eunuch delivered a message to Duofu.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yongping was annoyed to hear the eunuchs'' little words, but he didn''t want to hear them clearly.

 Chapter 891

    Duofu gave the little eunuch a look. If he was not sure whether he would annoy the emperor, he would not say it.


    As soon as the eunuch clenched his teeth, general manager Duofu died, but his friends did not.


    He would have to die.


    "The lady in the palace next to the princess came and said that she had been crying all night when she went back to the palace. She said that she was sorry for her majesty and that she could not forgive herself. So she wrote a letter to her majesty and cut her hair."


    "Why did you give your hair back for a haircut?" Emperor Yongping rose to his feet.


    It''s a big deal to have your hair cut.


    "Where''s the letter?"


    The little eunuch looked at the back warily, "waiting outside the hall." The Emperor didn''t say whether to look or not. How dare he bring it in?


    "Oh, what a kick, stupid!" Yongping emperor glared at the eunuch. Duofu had already opened his voice and called the waiting people in.


    It can be seen that the emperor was not angry with Princess Chu.


    It doesn''t matter if she has her hair cut or her neck cut.


    It''s shameful for people to scratch like this. They still care about the two hairs of others. They are just like his father. They are also affectionate seeds.


    "When the maid in waiting came, she said that the lady was still crying and her eyes were swollen..."


    Duofu looked at the emperor''s eyes: "why don''t you go down and have a look? It hurts to cry too much. "


    Emperor Yongping sighed, let''s go.


    It''s all bad luck.


    ££££££


    Wang ZuLong tried his best to go to the Taiji hall, but there was no leisure outside. He sent gifts to Xie''s house every two days. Emperor Yongping rewarded those good things and sent them in three times and five times.


    But let Xie Xian to the original road back, but not in vain.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t care at all. Wang Cishi''s condition is not enough. The problem is that you Mei doesn''t work, and she''s not easy to force.


    Since it is courtship, naturally there are two choices: should and should not.


    This shows that her family, Youmei, is not greedy for wealth and is still in control.


    In addition to daily comfort her good meal is not afraid of late, later meet you Yuanlang, there is nothing else to say.


    She hasn''t seen Wang Cishi, but you Mei has said that she looks like a bear. She can''t see her whole face clearly. She seems to be an old man in her forties. She doesn''t want to be widowed in the past few years.


    Until Xuancheng long princess came to protect the media, it was really enough to give face.


    Princess Xuancheng called Youmei to her side: "nothing else. I just came to have a look. Your wife can''t see anyone at leisure during the filial piety period. I just came to sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "As for you, if you really don''t want to marry, I''ll change my mind."


    Xiao Baoxin said that this is a good insurance media. I don''t know how the emperor picked it out.


    "It''s OK. As long as you don''t want to marry, I''ll stop you." Xiao Baoxin put the words here and turned around to chat with Princess Xuancheng.


    In fact, the day after Xiao Sikong returned to Jiankang, Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin went back to their mother''s home with their two sons and two daughters.


    The family got together.


    But at that time, there were old and young. Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Baoxin had no time to whisper.


    This time, the princess of Xuancheng is clearly using the public utensils for private use. She doesn''t care whether the marriage is successful or not. The most important thing is to have fun herself. It''s a pity that Mrs. Xiao has to be filial for three years. Without her, how much fun is lost.


    It''s almost evening to eat and drink.


    "Sure not?" Xuancheng Princess confirmed for the last time, murmured: "I do not want to marry, twenty-four long with forty-two like, a face of hair, can not see the appearance."


    "It''s not bad at ordinary times. I''m really a husband, and I don''t want to kiss my mouth yet."


    "It hurts to think about it!"


    Xiao Baoxin silently suppressed his smile. As expected, he was a little married woman. He thought in a different direction and depth.


    "Twenty four?" She was surprised. "How can I hear you Mei say that she is thirty or forty years old?"


    "It''s old." Xuancheng long princess met a real person, said it was really hard to say.


    "That - please Princess long, Ann!"


    Xiao Baoxin personally sent Princess Xuancheng out of the house. A lantern had been put on the door.


    As long as a person sprang up next to the princess Chang''s car, he fell down on his knees and kowtowed to the princess Chang of Xuancheng. Then he howled in a loud voice, which shocked Xiao Baoxin, who was always calm and self-confident.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s another thrill.


    This hairy man is so refreshing.


    "Well, Miss Youmei, I''ve come to ask for marriage myself. I hope you can agree. As long as you do, everything in the house is up to you. The money is yours and the house is yours. I''ll listen to you for everything


    This made half of the Xie family nursing students slow down. They all know who this is, but not the assassin.


    The voice is really frightening.


    "This is your wife?" Wang ZuLong gives you Mei a look. No one knows if you can see her clearly. Then someone else has already called, "please help me!"


    When you get up, you have to rush to Xiao Baoxin, and you have to salute him. How can this make you happy?


    Not to mention that Xie Xian is not an official now, there are no ministers who give such a big gift to his wife: "you Mei!"


    "Yes


    With Mei Yingsheng''s Kung Fu, Hibiscus in the back has already started, and one foot goes from Wang ZuLong ''.


    A turn in the air to turn a circle, hibiscus he is to avoid, the whole person plop on the ground.


    "Don''t dare to let Wang Shishi do such a big ceremony." Xiao Baoxin said with a quick smile, "don''t you help the governor up?"


    There were already guards waiting by the door. As soon as the housewife made a speech, she rushed to three or four of them without waiting for Wang ZuLong to react.


    "Miss Mei, I''m twenty-four years old. My family has permanent property, no parents or brothers, no wife or concubine."


    "I''m not allowed to have concubines when I get married?" You Mei asked suddenly.


    To Wang ZuLong asked Leng: "of course."


    He is afraid that no matter which one they miss, they will kill someone. It''s a real life.


    "Well, I''ll marry you!" Youmei turned to Xiao Baoxin and said, "madam, I want to marry you!"


    Xuancheng long Princess jaw are scared out, OK, really refreshing, these two people. It''s a perfect match.


    Xiao Baoxin silently swallowed hundreds of words, want to marry also don''t have to howl out in front of so many people? She didn''t want to be more reserved, at least... More or less reserved.


    Fortunately, Wang ZuLong''s noisy whole Jiankang city knows that he is asking to marry Xie''s maid, but it doesn''t make you Mei Xian too impatient.

 Chapter 892

    "Ma''am, just him!" Mei rushes at Xiao Baoxin, squeezing his eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin: I''d better take back that sentence. I can''t wait for this product. If I have a seal in my hand, do I have to build one right away, for fear that others will regret it?


    Wang ZuLong was overjoyed. Of course, he couldn''t see it on his face. All of them were beards.


    I can''t stand what people say


    "Madam Xie, Miss Xie Youmei! I''ll go home immediately and prepare the bride price. Please ask the matchmaker to come to the door and ask for the bride price! "


    Chong Xuancheng princess head and knock on the ground: "I thank the emperor, thank the princess - I determined to serve my big beam, sweet brain after death!"


    Then he ran.


    Know this is excited, can''t find north, go home to prepare betrothal gifts, don''t know really when this is in escape marriage, for fear of being caught up with the dog bite.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Finally, Xiao Baoxin had to open his mouth to break the embarrassment and said to the princess Xuancheng, "get on the bus first, don''t blow the cold wind."


    Can you tell me the truth?


    Feng, she didn''t feel very cold. Jiaozhou governor''s operation made her quite cold.


    "All right, I''ll go back to my house." She said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if I didn''t run in vain, I didn''t fail the imperial brother''s entrustment. You may, I''ll congratulate you first. I''ll soon be Mrs. assassin


    Xiao Baoxin, he he he, it''s not a shame to say that.


    It''s not more than two sentences when they come to Xie''s house to say that you Mei''s marriage. Do you feel your conscience and live up to your brother''s entrustment?


    Before she could speak, Youmei began to smile


    "Thank you, princess."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Well, they recognized it first.


    "Let''s go and get together some other day."


    Xiao Baoxin sees off the princess Xuancheng and goes back to Rong''an hall with some of her maids. Mei feels that Caiwei''s eyes are not right. She asks


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand.


    Is it too overestimated her IQ, what''s not suitable for her, she can''t understand the essence of ah.


    Caiwei is impatient. The stupid one has smoked, so it depends on yundao. I really don''t think it''s wrong that I didn''t want to get married before, but I can''t wait to get over my wife''s request.


    Bend your fingers and put them on the center of your other hand.


    ¡°£¿¡± You Mei is completely confused.


    "Caiwei means to make you kneel down and admit your mistake." Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    At this time, Youmei suddenly realized that she had made a mistake and fell on her knees with a plop: "madam, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    When the door was closed, Xiao Baoxin opened it and asked¡° Don''t you know? " Look at that face of muddle is what people let do, not a bit of success.


    You said that when she married the assassin''s family like this, she was afraid that she would let others sell the bone dregs for money.


    Fortunately, he can still protect himself with all his kung fu. Otherwise, don''t talk about others. Anyway, Xiao Baoxin doesn''t trust to marry the assassin.


    "Well, you can grow your heart in the future, Mrs. Cishi - you are qualified to go to the palace to see the empress and the emperor." Xiao Baoxin has a headache. Although he married Gao, he is also blessed by Mei. But there are many things to worry about.


    "Since you should, I don''t want to say anything. What I agreed with you at the beginning was to choose the right husband you recognized. Since you Mei has taken a fancy to Wang Cishi, I''m not wrong. "


    Of course, the details still need to be discussed with Xie Xian.


    This is different from Tangli''s marriage to Qingfeng. It''s all digested by the Xie family. It''s an assassin, and the dowry must go up more than one step.


    She is not stingy of the money. She has been with her for so many years.


    Just don''t know whether Xie Xian will have any other plans, or to discuss with him.


    "Thank you very much, madam." You Mei doesn''t have to pick Wei to remind you this time. A head melon knocks to the ground with a bang.


    Xiao Baoxin


    "In the future, when you go to the palace to see your concubine, don''t be so sincere. You just need to knock the floor gently. Some even need half a gift. Forget it, I''ll find a mother who teaches you the rules. You should learn something before you get married. It''s a small matter to show your timidity. Don''t hit people with your temper."


    This is what she is most worried about: "you have to remember that no matter how reasonable you are, you are not allowed to hit people. If you have any grievances, you can come back and tell me, I''ll make it up for you, or you can scold me on the spot, but don''t do it. You have to know that men can''t stand your strength. Even those concubines, ladies and concubines, who are dying, have to be disabled. You know what? "


    You Mei stops talking again.


    At that time, she only thought of the happy day when she married the 24-year-old assassin with the same ideals and respected her, which made her dizzy with joy. Now listening to Xiao Baoxin say such a thing, his head buzzing, some regret.


    "Ma''am, I''m a little impulsive --"


    "No, you are always impulsive. Since you are impulsive in this matter, you should be impulsive all the time. " Xiao Baoxin can''t help but roll her eyes. You are so impulsive and regretful. She would rather offend someone and destroy her marriage. She wants to marry again and then toss about again.


    I''m afraid the emperor thinks they''re playing with people.


    "What you promised is not bad. After all, it''s Gao''s wedding." Caiwei is happy for Youmei. She married well, not as powerful as Wang ZuLong. But she is handsome and good-looking. She is also a good-looking girl with the same ambition. She grew up half a childhood.


    Xiao Baoxin looks at Hibiscus:


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll find one that will satisfy you in all aspects."


    Hibiscus: "I''m not in a hurry. If I can''t get a good one, I''ll wait on my wife all my life." When I first saw the bright moon, I actually thought that it was beautiful and fun. But if she had a heart, she had no intention.


    The desire to marry is not very strong.


    Accustomed to the greasy relationship between her wife and her husband, she always feels that the best love in the world is right in front of her. Then she casually marries herself in order to get married, for fear that she will regret it later.


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. When these girls didn''t get married, they all said well one by one. They really have the right eyes. They can''t wait.


    Just look at Mei.


    "Look at Wang''s eagerness. I can''t wait to pick you up a few years ago." Caiwei laughs. About Wang ZuLong, although Youmei hasn''t answered all the time, because of such a relationship, Wang ZuLong is constantly pestering. She asks a lot about Wang ZuLong.


    It''s a small probe, and it''s really useful.


    "It can be said that there is nothing bad except for the bad growth."

 Chapter 893

    Hibiscus: it''s true, but in front of the bride, is that appropriate?


    Look at Youmei, nodding like a chicken pecking rice, and don''t agree with her. She doesn''t know the so-called "everything is good." the most she can identify with is "not good at all."?


    Inexplicable joy.


    Xiao Baoxin looked at Caiwei and said, "if you can speak, speak more."


    Caiwei said with a smile: "well, please listen to me."


    Wang ZuLong was a defector from Beiwu, which set the tone for the victory of Daliang.


    What we can find out is that in less than a month after he arrived in Jiankang, he was just dealing with people and his style. And in half the time is still entangled with Mei, want to marry.


    The house in the eastern suburb, which the emperor enjoyed, used to be occupied by a prince who was not in favor. It was just a year and a half in Kaifu. Then he was sent to the edge of the town and died outside.


    The house is not small.


    The servants and housekeepers who lived in the house were all those who Xiao Si introduced with Mrs. Xie''s help. They worked together at one time. Although Wang ZuLong looked rude, he treated his servants leniently and didn''t beat the servants.


    In addition, there are basically no entertainment activities in private, and people don''t go to qinlouchuguan to drink wine. It is said that when they are free, they will practice in the martial arts field for a day.


    There are no rumors of romance.


    The only thing is to pester the emperor to marry Youmei.


    Three or five sentences is the end.


    "Well, you Mei has a number in mind, and it''s settled." Xiao Baoxin has turned everyone out. If there''s anything more to do, some of the girls can talk in private. They must be more open than in front of her.


    Originally intended to wake up twins, she held to play for a while, and then to find Xie Xian, this time he should be copying.


    The results did not wait for a while for the twins to wake up, Xie Xian came first.


    "Have you heard all about it?" Xiao Baoxin to the point, otherwise Xie Xian could not be inconsistent with the previous itinerary.


    It''s all static. There''s nothing unexpected that won''t make him break the rules.


    Xie Xian nodded, sat down beside Xiao Baoxin, grasped her small hand and shook hands.


    Xiao Baoxin waited for him to speak in surprise, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Wang ZuLong is my man."


    what?!


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes were hanging on the ground, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    What does that mean - to show ownership?


    Or what do you mean?


    "What?"


    "You said it."


    "What does it mean?" Xiao Baoxin was confused.


    "He''s the nail I sent to Beiwu. He''s a martyr of the Xie family."


    Xie Xian picks eyebrows. Otherwise, you think that a good general in Beiwu is not right. What kind of capitulation do you have to do? It''s hard to say which one is better than the other. They were in their prime years, and they were once valued by the king of the Western Wu. Why did they sell themselves to Daliang?


    Is it so casual to be a traitor?


    That is to say, if you don''t have any relatives in Beiwu, it''s a big crime to kill the nine nationalities. If you have any relatives and friends you know, you will be uprooted.


    At the beginning, he just nailed the nails in the past. I didn''t think that some of these people were really good at nature and ability, and they have survived to the present height.


    Wang ZuLong is one of the best.


    Originally, in the battle between Liang and Wu, if it was not for such a stalemate, Wang ZuLong could continue to hide for later use. However, this time, the king of Soochow swept through the territory of Wu and took the main beam. He was fierce, and he was eager to fight. It was foreseeable that his plan was not small, so he had to stop here.


    That''s why he sent a message there. Fortunately, Wang ZuLong received it in time¡ª¡ª


    It''s almost a month.


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin was completely confused.


    I thought I married a foreign general, but I was still my own man.


    "Is that what you''re happy to see?" When Xiao Baoxin pondered it, something was wrong: "then he would not want to marry Youmei. Is it your intention to control him all his life, or his own intention?"


    It''s not good to take her maid as a bargaining chip and make a detailed work.


    Besides, Caiwei may have this brain. If Youmei doesn''t sell herself to others, she will lose the change.


    Xie Xian shook his head, "I don''t want to control people for a lifetime. Now that he is in his position, you can''t control people for a lifetime. Only mutual wisdom and mutual benefit."


    "No one will be willing to be subject to the other for a lifetime when he has enough to contend with."


    "So?" Xiao Baoxin asked, "let''s talk it out."


    I''m afraid of being entangled by him.


    Xie Xianxiao, his wife is very protective.


    "It was Wang ZuLong''s own idea."


    "That''s what he wanted to do. All the people who make trouble know it, and all the people will witness his intention. He had sent someone to mention it in private, but Qing Qing didn''t like it, so I refused. "


    "As for whether he is a defector or a real fan of Youmei," Xie said, "I prefer the latter."


    "He is now a traitor of northern Wu who has made great contributions to Daliang. Even if he is shown to others, the emperor will not treat him badly in the future. He and the Xie family..."


    "In fact, it can be separated. It''s very clear that we can draw a clear line. You know me, and will not be his origin to coerce him what, or two good, or as a stranger to send him a future. I''m not going to do it. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded that he always maximized his interests.


    He never does things that harm others but not himself.


    "Why do you say this to me?" Xiao Baoxin was surprised. Since you Mei''s marriage was beneficial and harmless, and there was no conspiracy in the middle, why did you tell her that?


    Xie Xian raised her hand and pinched her pretty nose


    "I think this kind of thing should be told to you. I know you are very attentive to your girls."


    It''s like being a sister is a little bit too late, but outsiders can''t compare it. It''s also a servant and friend. It''s still a very devoted friend. It can be seen from the fact that she has chosen a few maids. There are more than ten of them who can''t keep up with her.


    I didn''t marry out as a servant. I was serious and responsible. The dowry I gave was not the standard of a servant.


    When it comes to dowry, you Mei is questionable.


    After all, the dowry should not be too shabby. However, there is no definite amount of dowry. If Xiao Baoxin gives too much, it will make the other girls look ugly. It''s too much to favor one over the other.


    Xiao Baoxin said his worries to Xie Xian, but Xie Xian didn''t feel at ease at all¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think Wang ZuLong has much money on hand after all this trouble?" Xie Xian couldn''t help laughing. "He just threw two or three hundred taels of silver in order to pass a word to the emperor."


    "He has no property and no foundation in Jiankang. All the clothes he wears and the income he gets are the ones that the emperor rewards. He just takes out all of them. To be honest, he doesn''t see much dowry for these girls who are accompanied by you."

 Chapter 894

    Ouch, Wang ZuLong''s goods still deceive people.


    It''s true to say that a family has a constant property and no parents or brothers. Where does constant property come from?


    I also believe in your evil!


    Caiwei inquires about the news and finds out the ancestors who play this game. What else can we find out? It''s just all the things he wants people to see on the table.


    Xiao Baoxin was angry: "that guy looks honest and upright. How can he have so many eyes? Even the future daughter-in-law? Husband, do you think this marriage is good? "


    Xie Xian laughed, touched her soft face and sighed.


    "Really honest and upright, do you think I dare to send them out to do detailed work? You don''t want to leave me out like a plum? "


    "He looks simple and honest, but he has a lot of heart."


    Can you climb all the way from a small soldier to a general in Beiwu in just two or three years? I don''t have any idea. I''ve seen the hidden arrow behind the sword and gun long ago.


    Of course, Wang ZuLong was beyond his expectation.


    "I can only say that it''s not stupid," he said, "to kill the enemy on the battlefield, if you point to simplicity, you will be a pioneer. Just like my father-in-law, he is very special. Not everyone can be so good at leading a soldier to fight a war. He is always a victorious general. "


    "It''s just that my father-in-law is broad-minded and open-minded. He doesn''t want to take part in those court battles and intrigues."


    "There is a specialty in art, only willing or unwilling."


    Xiao Baoxin: "if you tell my father that, he will be happy."


    In his own father''s words, Xie Xian''s heart is definitely the master of their Xiao family, which is not as good as the master of other people''s corner. If you can make this person praise his father''s intelligence, is he happy or not


    It''s true love for her.


    Her father ah, people do not know why he always run to the battlefield, she can not know it? It''s really hard to integrate into the court. Listening to a court meeting can destroy half of his brain cells, which is a kind of torture to him.


    Not willing to mix is certainly on the one hand, but also really mixed do not understand.


    Xie Xian brings her own filter and enlarges the excellent side of her father. She seems to have some dreams.


    "... you don''t have to worry about Mei''s marriage. Since the emperor wants to send Wang ZuLong a personal favor, let him do everything." Xie Xianshi changed the topic timely.


    His father-in-law''s IQ is not suitable for public discussion.


    Xie Xian can see that Xiao Baoxin has some difficulties in Youmei''s marriage. She is also generous to the girls who have been around since she was a child, and she treats them equally.


    The problem is that you Mei''s marriage is unexpected. Wang ZuLong''s current status really matches her.


    However, if you praise Youmei, I''m afraid it will be unfair to the others, as if they were treated differently.


    Moreover, he does not suggest that Xiao Baoxin do more than a certain limit to promote mien and fight against mien. If you give too much, you will inevitably be speculated by those who want to use it to win over Wang ZuLong and make friends for personal gain.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the master who has a bigger heart than Wogua may not think so, but he can''t stop others from gossiping.


    If you hear a lie ten thousand times, it will come true.


    Xie Xian''s heart intelligence quotient Xiao Baoxin believed that, said what is what, did not pit her time, almost without hesitation nodded.


    After saying that, Xiao Baoxin felt relieved. He remembered the gossip that Princess Xuancheng had just told her.


    If Wang ZuLong hadn''t taken advantage of the fact that Princess Xuancheng came to Xie''s house and he had been guarding outside Xie''s house for a while, she would have planned to chew her tongue with Xie Xian immediately. It was so shocking¡ª¡ª


    Yes, before Xie Xian didn''t say that Wang ZuLong''s identity was broken, I don''t think so. Now when I think about it carefully, this product is really scheming.


    When Princess Xuancheng left, she would go out to see her off, so she would wait there and offer the best condition, that is, to move Youmei face to face.


    And he made it.


    Xiao Baoxin gritted her teeth, but Xie Xian didn''t say. She didn''t even know that she had been calculated!


    I didn''t even think about Wang ZuLong''s calculation. I just thought that he was eager to marry


    Her IQ is at the bottom, and she needs to rebound!


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xian looked closely at her with concern. How could she suddenly gnash her teeth? Although her face was beautiful, it was also terrible to be ferocious.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention it."


    Xie Xian''s question mark face: which one?


    "Just now Xuancheng came here. Guess what she said to me?" Xiao Baoxin suddenly changed his ferocious face and became mysterious. He also went out to explore his head. He was afraid that others would hear him. He was guilty.


    Xie Xianai is dead.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Xiao Jingai - it''s suspected that Xuancheng''s words seem that she went into the palace and heard some news. A while ago, Princess Chu broke up with the emperor, and she could not see the emperor? It''s said that the emperor and Wen got together. Therefore, empress Xiao also gave a hard hand and killed several palace people in Shoukang palace. "


    Wen''s identity, at the beginning of Xiao Baoxin doubt with Xie Xian made the bottom.


    At this time, there will be a percentage of them.


    Xie Xian sneered: "I''m not willing to be lonely."


    Xiao Baoxin looks at Xie Xian suspiciously, "you already know?" No shock at all.


    "How can you not know such a big thing?" No denial.


    The reason why I didn''t do it before was that Wen''s family brought down the king of Huaiyang, and Emperor Yongping rewarded the house. All the servants I found later left the palace, which was arranged by Empress Xiao himself.


    Although Wen''s contribution to the country, the empress will not let her act recklessly outside, it is good to look good to others.


    It''s not to say that the guard is purely unintentional. Xie Xian''s side is not easy to operate. Xiao Jingai is surrounded by old people in the palace. If the operation fails, isn''t it worth the loss?


    He seldom does anything he is not sure of, unless it matters a lot.


    Xiao Jingai is not really important, just a person.


    Xiao Jingai and Yongping emperor collude with each other, which is really beyond Xie Xian''s expectation. The taste of Yongping emperor is too mixed. How can he love everything?


    Xie Xian will not give women beautiful, gentle, temperament, all kinds of money, in his eyes is Xiao Baoxin and others.


    Naturally, it can''t be seen that both Princess Chu and Xiao Jingai belong to the same model. The invincible virgin false white lotus is gentle and soft.


    Xie Xian knew earlier that Xiao Baoxin''s interest had been swept away.


    "Then I''ll go to see Cheng Niang and Jin Niang. I haven''t held them for a day."


    Didn''t wait to get up to be pulled back by Xie Xian, "you don''t always think about them, can''t you hold me first?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. For a long time, she didn''t have the strength to act like a coqueter like Xie Xian. The goose bumps that she was familiar with suddenly got up again.


    I can''t bear to remind him that coquetry is not suitable for him.


    However, it looks strange and lovely, so she can only endure double suffering in enjoyment and patience.

 Chapter 895

    Xiao Baoxin turned and hugged him tightly.


    Originally she was making fun of her, Xie Xian was suddenly stunned and enjoyed the quiet beauty of the two.


    Since the death of Mrs. yuan, the husband and wife have been keeping filial piety, and they have never had a purer relationship with each other.


    But the two people who used to be thunder and fire, how could they break so thoroughly, so what they can do is distance produces beauty, distance produces purity, and prevent them from getting bored together. They have been sleeping in separate rooms all the time.


    This embrace, the efforts in front of it seems to have fallen short, too miss this embrace.


    I shouldn''t have teased her to hold


    The next breath was pushed away by Xiao Baoxin. Xie Xian was glad that she was sitting on the couch. Otherwise, she was afraid that her tailbone would be damaged.


    "... I''m going to hold the baby." Xiao Baoxin''s face flushed with shame, turned around and stepped out.


    Xie Xian sighed after a while.


    ££££££


    Xuancheng''s eldest princess made a mistake and did what emperor Yongping had told her. Naturally, such a good thing could not be delayed. She went to the palace the next day to recover her life.


    "What did you say to them?" Emperor Yongping was curious, but he was afraid of Duofu. He went there in person and told him clearly, so he let Xie Xian refuse.


    Is it really worthwhile to send their eldest princess?


    Is it too high to think of yourself?


    The emperor''s heart was sour. He didn''t want to make a couple. When he did, he wanted to make a couple. He wanted to see if he was too proud of Xie''s family and married a maid. He had to work for the eldest princess to come forward. He didn''t know if it was too much.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Xuancheng long Princess once said, "I said that if you have Mei, you just don''t want to get married. It''s up to the censor Wang to get to the door of the family. When Mrs. Xiao sent me out, he howled. What''s the point of getting a wife instead of a concubine? There''s Plum in the family. He also said that he''s 24 years old, has no father, no mother, no brother, and has permanent property. "


    "What kind of constant property does he have before he surrenders to Daliang? If there is such a room, it will be constant property!"


    When I went home, I didn''t laugh at my mother-in-law and Xiao Baoshu.


    However, they can''t help feeling that fate is terrible. Who would have thought that the general of Beiwu, who had surrendered to Daliang from a long distance, took a fancy to his girl of Xiao''s family at first sight. She didn''t want to marry her?


    No, Mrs. Xie has already started to prepare the dowry. It''s said that they were married to Xie''s family, but after all, they went out from Xiao''s family, and it''s rare to have such a good marriage. We can''t make it difficult for them to give dowry and make people laugh.


    What''s more, Wang Cishi, who has permanent property... It''s hard to say how much permanent property there is, whether it''s enough to travel around Jiankang city.


    Emperor Yongping: "he said he was 24 years old?" All of a sudden, I got to the point.


    Xuancheng princess said with a smile: "yes, if he didn''t say I really don''t know, I can''t see it. The Emperor didn''t tell me either."


    Emperor Yongping squinted at Duofu: "did you talk to Xie Qing?"


    Duofu stared back and shook his head hesitantly: "I don''t seem to remember, maybe I don''t have it."


    We solved the case.


    There''s Mei. Before, I didn''t agree that I would climb high. It was because Wang ZuLong didn''t deserve her that year. Let''s eat tender grass. When I heard that they were young and unmarried, I agreed.


    So what is constant or not, it is estimated that they can only go to the back row.


    It''s not that he looks down on Wang ZuLong. Although he has given a lot of rewards, as well as the governor himself, he lives in Jiankang city. It''s a big and small event. There''s no place without money. It''s not a small expense to have servants at home, horses and chariots at home, food and clothing, as well as to add to the industry, and to have daily social intercourse with people. Especially when he was building Kangcheng, he started from scratch, and the money he spent was like running water.


    Emperor Yongping''s calculation is good. Although Wang ZuLong came from Beiwu, when he got to Daliang, he was the only one he could rely on.


    No matter what his honor or wealth is, without him, what Wang ZuLong would do would be restricted.


    "It''s funny to have Mei." Emperor Yongping touched his chin with a smile and understood that he was not a poor man who despised the rich or belittled himself. The reason why he refused before was that he didn''t like Wang ZuLong''s deceiving age.


    Once he knew that he was a young man, he immediately nodded his head and agreed, which was quite straightforward.


    "What do you think, brother? This is the medium you want to make for your ministers. Don''t think about it Xuancheng Princess inclined Yongping emperor a look, that look ah, unspeakable disdain, do not speak.


    Emperor Yongping was stunned and his face turned red gradually.


    Duofu didn''t even see him. If he wasn''t afraid that his face would be too swanky, he really wanted to hide. He didn''t want to hear or see. It''s a slap in the face.


    "What do you mean, I am such a person?" Emperor Yongping rebuked him.


    Princess Xuancheng snorted:


    "I''ve heard about you and Mrs. gaoliangjun. Think about it. I''ve heard about it. Can I hear about it outside? It''s not that I said you, isn''t it enough to have so many women in the palace? Don''t always think about those people who are in a mess. What a virtuous lady Huang is. Don''t just have fun. "


    "It''s better to think more about Daliang if you have kung fu."


    Xuancheng long princess said that she was happy, and she didn''t want to talk about it with Yongping emperor. She just couldn''t see it. She really let her hand in. She wasn''t like that, and she didn''t want to meddle.


    She''s not stupid either. No matter how ridiculous my brother is, it''s the emperor. She''s happy and can''t spread it out.


    He turned around and left. "I''ve done what my brother told me. I''ll go back to my house now. I''ve been out for a long time and I think about my son strangely."


    Emperor Yongping: did you do it?


    Did you do it?


    Is it not good to be honest?


    I''ve told her all about it. Mei is willing to do it. It seems that it cost her a lot of words.


    "When you enter the palace, don''t just come by yourself. When will you bring my little nephew into the palace? Let me have a look Emperor Yongping asked after his ass.


    "Your little nephew is too young, too tossing, wait for him to be older."


    When Emperor Yongping sent off the princess Xuancheng, it was a headache to think of the wife of Gaoliang County, Wen''s Xiao Jingai.


    It''s really tricky.


    However, if he had handed over the truth to him earlier, he would have sent out Yang Shao, who might overthrow Daliang in a few minutes and become emperor himself, to be the assassin of one side. He has the power of war?!


    This is the return of the tiger.


    But it''s not so easy to return Yang Shaoling''s air conditioner to Jiankang now. It''s not that there''s no one to replace it. What''s the use of the Ministry of officials? You still have room to discuss before you decide the candidate. The imperial edict has been issued for several months. If you transfer people back for no reason, there must be a reason.


    He is afraid that he dares to transfer orders here, and Yang Shao dares to fight back there - he has a criminal record.

 Chapter 896

    In the past, Emperor Yongping was also on guard against Xie Xian, fearing that he would be too big.


    Only through Xiao Jingai''s words can he know how wasteful he really is. Is that right?


    Although Xie Xian was Yang Shao''s military strategist, at least in Xiao Jingai''s words, he also made many plans for Yang Shao in Jiankang City, which was a great help to his success.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t understand what Xie Xian saw in Yang Shao. He could take a noble family''s son as an ox and horse.


    However, in this life, he can be sure that Xie Xian and Yang Shao can''t get together.


    Yang Shao once mentioned his marriage to Mrs. Xiao¡ª¡ª


    Who doesn''t know that Xie Xian takes Xiao Baoxin as a pearl, like a pearl, like a treasure. As a potential rival, Xie Xian can still rely on Yang Shao. That''s the same as Arabian Nights. It''s impossible.


    Xiao Jingai can''t imagine how she wants to drag Xie Xian into the water. Yang Shao and Xie Xian pack up to die. As a result, the magical brain circuit of Yongping emperor turns around and has another interpretation. It''s a mistake of yin and Yang that keeps Xie Xian.


    Emperor Yongping thought that Xie Xianning could help a mud legged son who was born in a poor family, but he didn''t have to fight against him. That''s why he didn''t fight against him.


    However, the previous Huaiyang King''s perverse behavior made Xie Xian fall to Yang Shao, who held military power outside.


    And he, Emperor Yongping, is Miao Hong, the orthodox of the royal family. He is also the king of Tao and Ming who is in charge of Xie Xian and Xiao Sikong. Can he be equated with the king of Huaiyang? They''re not on the same level.


    He''s here. There''s someone else. What''s up?


    In fact, Emperor Yongping could see that there were many loopholes in Xiao Jingai''s words, and she was not very clear about many details. All that she could tell him was that Yang Shao stood up as emperor, and he and Xuancheng had been killed long ago.


    It''s true that the king of Huaiyang''s two lives of rebellion have been in decline, and a good death.


    As for other things, it''s not the same as before. After all, there are many differences between this life and the previous life. Things and people are different for a long time.


    He is probably the worst.


    Emperor Yongping''s mind is that it has nothing to do with him who fought for hegemony in his previous life. He was killed early.


    But this life is different, he became emperor, the world is his!


    It''s him who makes the difference!


    He is in charge of whether Xiao Jingai was the queen or something in his previous life. Now the emperor is him! The queen is Xiao Ning! It will never change.


    ... at that time, he was also confused. He met Xiao Jingai twice. What she said was the past and the present, and what she said was the past.


    In fact, his past with Xiao Jingai is not much. At least his little fire, which is rising and quickly extinguished, has no choice but to come and go suddenly. Only occasionally can he dream back in the middle of the night or see her smiling.


    Don''t know is out of what psychology, a mouth gnawed on.


    After that, almost all the reason was out of his control, more like a dream. After all, he is the queen of the time and space where he is not, and the empress of the time and space now. It''s exciting enough, and there''s a young love in it. He''s a little bit out of the world.


    After waking up, he regretted it.


    Now listen to the meaning of Xuancheng, it seems that this matter is spread.


    At least on a small scale.


    Then, it''s just around the corner.


    Emperor Yongping''s face turned green when he saw it. Duofu made Lingling shiver. He always felt that his emperor''s brain tonic ability was getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t know what to think of. His eyes were so terrible.


    I can''t see, I can''t hear... Duofu hummed a tune in his heart, so he didn''t want to see or listen!


    "How lucky."


    Huh?


    Duofu cried: "the little one is here."


    "You say, how did the princess know about it? From whom? What happened to those palace people killed by the queen, and let the queen die? "


    And after the death, the palace did not stop the rumors, but intensified?


    Duofu swallowed: "small, I don''t know."


    I don''t want to know.


    Emperor Yongping glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    One by one, count him. If he is dead, no one will think about it. The world is bound to be in chaos!


    Everyone wants to harm me!


    ££££££


    Xuancheng Princess finished her speech as if she had nothing to do. Originally, she was not interested in political affairs, and even less in her brother''s house.


    All her heart and soul are on her husband and son. When she comes back to her house, she will go with Xiao Baoshu.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day when Xuancheng Princess returned to Sikong mansion from the Imperial Palace, Gao Liangjun''s wife came.


    Hearing the words from the palace maid, Xuancheng Princess almost thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "Who? which one? Madame


    "Mrs. Gao?"


    Princess Chang, please don''t steal the bell. It''s useless to steal the bell. It''s Gao Liang Jun''s wife, who used to be the princess of Huaiyang, and now is Gao Liang who is granted by the emperor


    "All right, all right, I know." Xuancheng Princess frowned and said, "I don''t see her. I sent her away."


    The grand palace maid hesitated and said, "but she said it was a matter of human life."


    Xuancheng long princess''s white eyes almost turned to the back of her head and couldn''t turn over: "what matters to her life? The king of Huaiyang has been sold to her, and her son has been sent to him for burial. Who else can she sell? "


    "Who can turn the other way? Let her do it again - wait a minute. She has no family. She has no one else in the world except the one the queen sent to serve her."


    Xiao Baoshu is playing with Xiao baobang. His son''s small face makes him squeeze into meat.


    "You''d better meet me. After all, it''s the emperor''s... What if there''s something urgent." In fact, he is more curious about the reason. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Xuancheng princess looked at Xiao Baoshu, but her husband asked her not to.


    "Yes, please come in."


    It''s not like hospitality. It''s like holding a stomach full of fire.


    Xiao Baoshu turned around and took Xiao Dingbang and ran to the inner room to stay. He threw his son to the nurse and went to the wall to listen.


    Nurse: I can''t see, I can''t hear, I can''t see, I can''t hear.


    Then look at Xiao baobang holding far away, don''t want to be like his own father, learning is bad.


    I feel sorry for the big fat boy. His unreliable father has been played eight hundred times a day. I''m afraid that he will go the same way as his father in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Xuancheng long princess''s high octave voice is so suspended that Xiao Baoshu''s ears are deafened.


    Xiao Jingai has a bitter face, a pretty face, pear blossom with tears:


    "I don''t want to, but the Emperor... Now I have..." said, soft and weak, but also very sorry to caress his belly: "let me do what I can."


    "This is my own flesh and blood, my only relative in the world..."


    "Many of your relatives have been sold by you and beheaded in the market." Xuancheng princess has no good temper.

 Chapter 897

    Now it''s a bit artificial to say that your son was sold to you. Didn''t you know that he was your son, not only the bone and flesh of Huaiyang king, but also the flesh that fell from you?


    Xiao Jingai''s face froze at that time, and immediately dropped her eyes. Her tears crackled and fell one by one.


    Cry that call a good-looking.


    It has to be said that Wen is worthy of being the princess of Huaiyang. She is more beautiful than Xiao Jingai. Even if she has had a baby, she has a unique charm.


    Let her such a cry, see Xuancheng long Princess tired of the situation also have to admit, long is really handsome, heart is really black.


    "I... i... I had no way at that time. The emperor was the foundation of Daliang... The king of Huaiyang made trouble. What did the emperor want me to do? Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve... Wuwuwu..."


    Xuancheng princess is not used to Wen''s style.


    It''s not to say that we shouldn''t exterminate our relatives with great justice, and even plead for our own flesh and blood after the event.


    Not a word.


    The wife of gaoliangjun, who had been granted the title of gaoliangjun, was bored with Lujiang when she was a child. She turned around and got together with her brother again.


    She''s not resting these days.


    There''s no sense of mourning for our children. It''s moistening.


    Now run over and cry, bah.


    "What do you mean, do you want to be a concubine or a concubine?" Xuancheng princess looked on coldly: "you are my aunt and my brother. You''d better respect yourself."


    Xiao Jingai gnashed his teeth.


    What''s this? Princess Chang, you can''t do it. Just send a message to the emperor. Do you want to live or enter the palace?


    If there was nothing wrong with your brother and sister in the previous life, I would have died a long time ago.


    Look at Xuancheng long princess''s bossy face.


    But he didn''t dare to show anything in front of him, so he could only tear his face and wipe his tears, for fear that he would show his voice and let Xuancheng Princess accept him.


    Birds of a feather flock together. The goods are just like Xiao Baoxin''s. she''s afraid that if she can''t say it well, she''ll be beaten again.


    "I don''t know, just listen to the Emperor... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xuancheng Princess rolled her eyes


    "Well, I see. You go." Without even sending the guests, he went to the inner room and hung Xiao jingaisheng there.


    Xiao Jingai was confused.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to help me pass on the message?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Princess Lujiang was so close to her that she was not allowed to enter the palace because she was tired by Empress Xiao. Several times, empress Xiao gave her an excuse to refuse to enter the palace. When she wanted to ask for the goods?


    "Princess long, Princess long"


    "See off!" At the command of Xuancheng princess, the two maids were ready to stop.


    Although they drove out all the servants when they talked, they were just outside the door. The eldest princess had a big voice, so she didn''t cover it up at all. She listened to them for a long time.


    Xiao Jingai''s eyes were full of disdain


    "You are a valuable person. Don''t let us hurt you again..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jingai knew how to say it was useless. She went out of Sikong mansion with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Baoshu: "Wow, whether it''s brother-in-law or brother-in-law, the hit rate is enough."


    Xuancheng Princess let Xiao Jingai give geying a stomach of gas, immediately let her husband magically to calm down, after laughing, there is no bird gas.


    "- you can''t make me laugh. I''m not as good-natured as my sister-in-law Huang. What scandal have you made, hum


    "You become a pig?" Xiao Baoshu smiles.


    Xuancheng princess also laughed and said, "I''ll kill you


    "Oh, so cruel, what shall we do if we leave the piggy?"


    The "piggy" in nanny''s arms is so happy to see her parents playing.


    Nurse: now you just can''t understand what your parents say, otherwise you won''t be so happy. Alas, the ignorant are fearless!


    ££££££


    Thanks to the marriage between Youmei and Wang ZuLong, Xuancheng Princess runs to Xie''s house and becomes more diligent. It''s really for public and private use. Xiao Baoxin has heard about Mrs. Gao Liangjun''s big melon almost for the first time.


    In my heart, it''s like five days thunder roaring into a cottage.


    Smelly, smelly, disgusting.


    If she had nothing to do with Xie Xian, she would have doubted life.


    Xiao Jingai really thinks that he is a natural protagonist. He is not willing to be lonely. He has to fight for a different life and run all the way to the mother of a country.


    No matter who is the emperor, she will never look back.


    Emperor Yongping was not picky about food.


    It''s hard to say so straight in front of the princess Xuancheng, but I really can''t congratulate you. It''s too bad for me. At least in the face of the emperor, these two are in a mess, right?


    Xuancheng long princess is determined not to give a message to the palace, let Gaoliang County lady take her as a gun.


    But Xiao Baoshu''s words are also reasonable. After all, it''s the emperor''s own business. It''s not the same thing to stop her sister here. So, if you don''t want to, you still have to send a message to the palace, waiting for the time when you go to the palace to reply to the wedding of Wang Cishi. By the way.


    In my heart, I don''t want to be obedient by the way. It''s too diaphragmatic.


    Without being in front of Xiao Baoshu, Xiao Baoxin knew that the reason why the goods were not so tall was just to watch the excitement.


    If he doesn''t fight in the battlefield, he doesn''t have a regular job. It''s not proper to give him a free day, except to invite cats and dogs to play with children.


    In Xie Xian''s words, Xiao Jingai is dying faster and faster. She doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t know or pretends not to know.


    It depends on which aspect of the layout is fast and which aspect is tough.


    Youmei was married with Xiao Baoxin to the long house of Xie family. Now the long house keeps filial piety. Although the maids don''t have to keep it, they are not suitable to have a big marriage, especially with Wang Shishi.


    Mrs. Xie has discussed with Princess Xuancheng for the first time to take Youmei back to Xiaofu.


    According to the meaning of Mrs. Xie, I would like to recognize a dry daughter. It''s very kind of you Mei to be worthy of Wang CI Shi.


    But let Xiao Baoshu put out his idea with a few words. It''s not like the Sikong mansion deliberately wants to win over Wang Cishi, and let outsiders look ugly.


    Mrs. Xie''s good intentions were misinterpreted, and she scolded Xiao Baoshu, but she didn''t have the following. She seemed to have heard it.


    Xuancheng princess has always been unreasonable in this way. What''s your mother-in-law and husband say? Today, you Mei is going to live in Sikong mansion first. Wang ZuLong that goods urgent ruthless, the latest day is the second day of spring.


    There are two days left, one is in December, the other is just after the first month of the new year.


    Xuancheng''s eldest princess is holding her fingers, and the days of preparation are limited. It''s November when the wedding is settled, and it''s the end of the year.

 Chapter 898

    When Princess Xuancheng came to Xie''s house, she came to pick up Mei and live in Sikong''s house. She married in Xiao''s house in the future.


    "Pack up quickly, we''ll leave together later." Xuancheng Princess smile tunnel.


    In fact, it''s not important to run for her mother-in-law. She doesn''t feel much condescending. There are few opportunities to see Xiao Baoxin. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xie''s coming to pick up Youmei, it would be too grand. After all, she couldn''t have robbed the elder.


    Goodbye, you Mei. I''m glad to hear that


    "Madame has already told the maidservant that they have all packed up and put them in the room. With the order of the princess, the maidservant can carry them and go away."


    Xuancheng Princess: No, I forget that you are a strong man.


    "Clean up again. Don''t leave anything behind."


    "No --"


    "Yes!" Caiweila walks out with Youmei. She is so blind that she is not afraid to offend others when she makes a couple with Wang ZuLong.


    Because there''s no one left to offend.


    ¡ª¡ªCan''t you see that Xuancheng''s eldest princess is not here, and she has a cart of gossip with two boxes waiting to chew with her wife?


    What about the price?


    Youmei is stupid, but she knows that Caiwei is smart and has insight. Seeing that she was walking by herself, others knew that she was good or bad, but she was not stubborn: "maybe I forgot something."


    Hibiscus: Well, you can be more perfunctory.


    A few maids said what they should have said a few days ago, and taught Youmei what they could.


    May have Mei is such a big heart, can install limited.


    Again reluctant to part, a few people from the news to now small half a month are used to, again unable to rely on, see Meina stupefied appearance, in addition to worry is hate iron not steel.


    "Anyway, you have a little bit in mind. Since your mind can''t keep up, at least you have to crush Wang ZuLong in a straight line in terms of force. You can''t let him bully him."


    Caiweila has Mei''s advice again and again.


    "There has to be someone who can handle it. You have nothing else but Kung Fu."


    "Kung Fu must not be abandoned. When you get into the palace and take good care of your body, you should give birth to some children for Wang ZuLong. You''re in a stable position. "


    "If you dare to climb the bed, don''t do it too black. Don''t do it yourself. Just let people throw it out and sell it!" Hibiscus also advised: "your hand is too heavy, in case of death, hands stained with blood is not worth it."


    Youmei nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "What''s more, we are not as beautiful as Madame, and we are not as powerful as Sikong. You are married to a foreigner who surrendered. We can rely on Madame, Xie family and Xiao family. Don''t worry about it. When you get married, you have to leave everyone else aside. You should move around." Caiwei warned: "don''t forget your shape as soon as you succeed. You don''t have any backbone or kindness. If others don''t tell you in front of you, you can''t know how to poke your spine. You will always remember that we went out beside our wife, but we can''t forget our roots. "


    "That''s the top priority." Hibiscus is serious.


    You Mei rolled her eyes


    "Don''t look down on me. Don''t you know how many kilos I have? No, ma''am. Who am I? Who cares about me? "


    "Wang ZuLong, I was a blind cat. I met a dead mouse. I was lucky. If he had no support from his wife, he would have been blind again. He would have taken me into his room to be a concubine, and would have married him as a wife?"


    "I still have this self-knowledge. Don''t worry!"


    It''s what the two little sisters said. It''s possible to have a baby as soon as you go in.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are very transparent, and all of them are pretty good." Xuancheng Princess and Xiao Baoxin chat with each other.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. They were afraid that she thought their wings were hard. It''s not enough to show their loyalty and swear poison in front of her. Should they show their loyalty again and again in this way?


    They are all martial arts practitioners. It''s easy for them to talk to each other while walking?


    They are afraid to appear too low-end, with a few girls way.


    Forget it. It seems that these people, except for Mei, don''t have so many minds.


    This kind of understanding let Xiao Baoxin feel for a long time out of thin air.


    Perhaps it is this inexplicable intelligence comparison that makes several girls have the illusion that she is reluctant to marry them, or is she afraid that their wings will harden and they will not recognize their old masters?


    "Well, you don''t see who taught it." The mouth should be hard.


    Anyway, Xiao Baoxin dared to say it, and so did the princess Xuancheng. She nodded with approval


    "Yes, it''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. When a few maids around the eldest lady arrive at Xie''s house, they have a lot of heart."


    Xiao Baoxin: she''s in a hurry, and she''s too amorous. What Xuancheng says about Zhu or Mo is thanks to Xie Xian, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Also, if you really have her credit and have been with her for more than ten years, do you still need to point to the sudden wisdom of these two years?


    "... I mean the same as Baoshu. After all, it''s about the emperor. Don''t block it here." Xiao Baoxin really wants to say something to Princess Xuancheng. Death is irresistible.


    Why don''t you give her a ride.


    This time and again, how can learning not stop?


    Isn''t it good to enjoy the great opportunity God has given her?


    Recognize the rebirth will be the protagonist, will stir the wind and rain, live these few lives how still so naive!


    How many Jin and how many liang do you know?


    Although Wen''s rebirth was embarrassing, he dumped the king of Huaiyang and killed his relatives for the sake of the emperor.


    No matter how outsiders stab her in the back, as long as she learns some lessons from the past, she will help her. In this life, as long as emperor Yongping is here, her glory and wealth will be indispensable.


    It''s said that God played with Xiao Jingai, but it''s not that he didn''t leave her a way back several times.


    It''s tragic that she is ambitious and restless, and she doesn''t have enough intelligence to match?


    When you get together with emperor Yongping, how embarrassing is the identity of the original body? Is it true that empress Xiao and her family are dead?


    Hearing the name, Xuancheng Princess replied, "I really don''t want to take this. It''s disgusting. I''m embarrassed to see Huang Sao now. You said my brother was fine before he ascended the throne. Why did he become an emperor so incongruous? "


    I lost my mind. What I did was incredible.


    Xiao Baoxin: "so those who can be emperors are not ordinary people."


    Why is it out of tune? I can''t find the north.


    Xuancheng Princess sighed and accepted her life.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the palace the next day. As a result, Mrs. Xie forgot about Youmei. Another day later, when she entered the palace, Mrs. Gao Liangjun had already asked Princess Lujiang to go to the palace and told emperor Yongping about it.

 Chapter 899

    The brother and sister talked about Mrs. Gao Liangjun again, but there was no smile on their faces.


    Xuancheng princess can''t hide her disgust


    "Brother Huang, I''d better hurry. I shouldn''t talk too much about how to do it. But... Forget it, you can do it yourself. You are the emperor and the monarch of Liang. You can make people see you."


    "The question is, can you make it clear to... That you don''t want to go to the gate of Sikong mansion again? People will say, "what''s the matter with our brother and sister? Do you want my face?"


    Yongping emperor was slapped by his sister''s slap, and his handsome face was gone.


    It is obvious that he is shameless. Don''t drag his sister into the water.


    "That''s a terrible thing to say." Anger turned to anger.


    Xuancheng Princess raised her chin: "it''s not that I don''t let people, it''s that she does things that are not human - what''s the relationship between you? Dare to rush up?"


    In the end, it''s the emperor who doesn''t dare to say it''s too explicit.


    Can it be done by one person? Just can''t say that.


    Listen to the music and let him think about it for himself!


    "What''s the only one who''s close to her? Are there few people who let her die?"


    "I''m crying. I don''t know if it''s the emperor who made her strong."


    "Xuancheng!" Emperor Yongping couldn''t keep up his face, "more and more presumptuous!"


    "It''s not that I''m presumptuous and I wipe my tears when I get out of Sikong mansion. It''s because I''m afraid that other people don''t know that she asked me to come here. It''s because other people don''t know that she''s pregnant with your child."


    Speaking of this, Xuancheng princess also got angry, got up and went out.


    "Anyway, I''ll leave it here for you. I''ll ask her not to come near me in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving her face!" turn on one ''s heel.


    Emperor Yongping is both shy and divorced. How can Xiao Jingai be the queen of the previous life?!


    "What a blessing


    Dorothy shivered and Forrest came forward in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Long time did not wait for Yongping emperor''s words, Duofu Leng did not dare to look up. Dare not see, Xuancheng long princess said too hard, the emperor obviously annoyed, supporting nostrils panting.


    I just don''t know whether Qi is the princess of Xuancheng or the king of Huaiyang - no, it''s the lady of Gaoliang county.


    ££££££


    After hearing this, Xiao Baoxin put it down and raised her baby in Xie''s house every day. Xiao Jingai was killed by himself and couldn''t stop it.


    But how also can''t think unexpectedly so quickly, and Xuancheng long princess said, finish this matter not three days, spread the news of Gao Liangjun lady''s death.


    Died in the house that Yongping Emperor gave her.


    The stomach was cut open, the intestines were pulled out, the stomach was hollowed out, and the death was extremely tragic.


    "... I heard that the first girl I saw was scared out of her wits. She didn''t speak very well. No one was crazy." Caiwei couldn''t help sighing and shook her head: "it''s too miserable. It''s too miserable."


    "It''s said outside that it was the Queen''s hand." She whispered.


    "Queen?" Xiao Baoxin frowned, "do you mean that everyone outside knows that she is pregnant with the emperor''s child?"


    Otherwise, a person who has made great contributions to the country will not be able to get the Queen''s hand.


    A while ago, the emperor and empress both held people in their hands and gave them proofs.


    "That''s right, madam. I know all about it. I can''t say half of the people in Jiankang know it. That''s about it." Caiwei naturally knows the root of the story. What the Xuancheng princess said about it? They are guarding outside. They can''t hear that loud voice. They have already been spoiled.


    Outsiders on the more extravagant, anyway, the emperor with strong also some people said.


    There are even some people who swear about the death of the king of Huaiyang, saying that the death of the king of Huaiyang became emperor Yongping''s coveting of his princess, forcing the king of Huaiyang to fight back.


    Of course, some people say that emperor Yongping and Princess Wen of Huaiyang are husband and wife.


    Anyway, there''s nothing good to say. It''s a mess.


    Caiwei is satisfied with her strong curiosity after listening, that is, she always feels flustered after listening.


    A few days ago, he was still alive and upright by the empress as a typical person. Who can imagine that the story behind it is so dirty.


    Xiao Baoxin: "come on, don''t spread it around. It''s a royal thing after all. What''s more, there is the face of the eldest princess. Don''t spread it too much. It''s not comfortable for people to listen to it. Instead, it''s our long room''s tongue. When you get out of this room, shut your mouth


    "Yes." Hibiscus said.


    Caiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. Can the maid count any more? In front of the lady, the maidservant''s mouth is a broken Gong. When you go out, it''s a gourd with a saw mouth! "


    What''s the matter.


    On the surface, Xiao Baoxin was calm and steady. He didn''t care and didn''t care.


    After a while, she asked Xie Xian to guide Xie Yan''s calligraphy, so she went to the study.


    Without opening her mouth, Xie Xian knew what she was going to say: "do you want to ask me about the death of Mrs. Gao Liangjun?"


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and said, "do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Xian is very sorry: "there are too many people who want to kill her."


    "You don''t know?" Xiao Baoxin was surprised. She always thought that there was nothing Xie Xian didn''t know. As long as she asks, he must have an answer.


    "Xiao Jingai has no one for me. I can''t get first-hand information."


    Xie Xian said in a low voice: "besides, it''s not suitable to inquire about this. You don''t know who did it or how much you have to watch in the dark. "


    Xiao Baoxin took his hand in silence.


    Thank you


    "Do you think it''s not convenient for me to say that? Do you want to say that to you?"


    "There''s really no inside information."


    "I wanted to do it, but I didn''t have time."


    Moreover, he really felt that he didn''t have to do it by himself. There were too many people who wanted to kill Xiao Jingai, and he was afraid that he would not be able to do it.


    I''ll see you in a long time.


    He was lucky to see such a death lover. Three more times.


    Just want to say with God, thanks for your care.


    "Do you know that Wen went to my second uncle''s house after being driven out of Sikong''s house by Xuancheng princess?" Xiao Baoxin asked after a look at the expression of Xie Xian also know.


    it '' s a long story.


    This intelligence quotient, what is God''s criteria for the selection of rebirth object?


    Compared to those who die, how can they die again? Such a bad taste?


    "But this time, she made a mistake. My second uncle made her addicted to Buddhism and Taoism. He took her and her aunt together. Recently, she often went to listen to Buddhist scriptures together and stayed in the temple for three or five days for half a month. Wen didn''t even see anyone. "


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. It''s not the housekeeper of the second uncle''s family. He can''t find the husband and mother in charge of the family. He goes directly to the Sikong mansion to ask for Mrs. Xie''s opinion. She learns from Xuancheng that there is such a story.


    "It''s over this time, and it won''t be any more..." Xiao Baoxin said that he felt that he was taboo.


    Don''t worry about it any more. The onlookers are tired.

 Chapter 900

    She can say, the most fortunate is that she is not pregnant, does not exist in her stomach.


    Don''t we all say that without enmity, we can''t be father and son, and without enmity, we can''t be husband and wife?


    When I was pregnant before, I didn''t think about it. I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep well and I couldn''t eat. It all depends on this diaphragm. I should reduce some portion.


    It''s not enough for uncle Xiao to have a stroke twice. He''s still going forward.


    With the heel want to all know, must be forward palace hopeless, dig door steal hole and find her father there, want to let father to think of a way. When you have nothing to do, you don''t think about your father. When you need to think about it, uncle Xiao is your father.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet him this time. I really know the truth. I don''t want to say whether I can frighten uncle Xiao to have a stroke again. It''s such a tragic way to die. Even if Xiao Er Feng is angry again, I guess he will be hurt for a while.


    It''s too bad.


    Just listening to Caiwei, Xiao Baoxin felt a small wind whizzing down his back.


    However, she made it herself. She can''t blame others. After so many deaths, don''t you learn a lesson? What kind of good stubble is it that can call the wind and rain in Jiankang city?


    Emperor Yongping killed the crown prince first, then the king of Huaiyang and the king of Linchuan. Although most of them were fighting back in self-defense, it can be said that he didn''t have the heart to kill, and the ghosts didn''t believe it. It''s not like being soft hearted to kill all the children; How many concubines and princes did empress Xiao kill?


    But Xiao Jingai was blinded by his ambition and ran into it.


    Emperor and empress are on the table, not to mention the interests of the various aristocratic families, which is soft persimmon? Usually everyone looks good, I''m good. In fact, it''s better than those private women in the back house. You don''t know how to die.


    Or that sentence, his own death, others can not stop.


    After talking for a while, the husband and wife lamented not only the impermanence of the world, but also the inequality of all living beings.


    Are all the same people, how can IQ differ so much?


    ££££££


    Soon, the death of Gao Liangjun''s wife spread to the public in every family''s back house. Even Xie''s mother, who has always been indifferent to the world and devoted herself to the study of boxing, has heard about it.


    Needless to say, that''s what Mrs. Wang passed on to her. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not young, and it''s not the time when there was a fight of spirit a few years ago.


    Now Mrs. Wang takes care of Xie Zhao, who is brought up in front of her. Every day, she is busy beating the back of her head with her feet. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sit together to talk about the gossip of each family.


    Mrs. Gao Liangjun has always been a gossip man in Jiankang city. She died in such a high profile. How can she not let people chew on her tongue?


    Xie''s mother asked Xiao Baoxin in private. At that time, the old man was walking in circles on the ground. His face was red, which was even better than Xiao Baoxin''s.


    Xiao Baoxin says that the old lady is a bit possessed. She gets up an hour early to practice boxing, and moves when she wants to do so. She either walks in circles or practices boxing for a while.


    If not for his age, Xiao Baoxin would have been a heroine when he was his grandmother, and he would have killed the enemy.


    Don''t be too keen on martial arts¡ª¡ª


    Of course, the word "practicing martial arts" is a bit exaggerated. The old lady is just practicing posture. She looks like a spirit but not a spirit. She can still keep fit. It''s a bit of self deception to go further.


    "The lady of gaoliangjun heard that she died miserably." Xie''s mother winked at Xiao Bao''s messenger. As soon as she closed her fist, she opened her mouth and began to chat.


    Xiao Baoxin follows Xie''s mother.


    Ever since Xie''s mother knew her natural skill, she seldom used it. She was afraid that Xie''s mother would be confused, as if she always wanted to listen to other people''s privacy.


    "Yes, my stomach has been cut open."


    The grandparents and grandchildren talk as they walk. They don''t avoid others at all. Every family is passing on and talking. It seems that they can''t keep up with the situation and there''s no need to cover up.


    Close the door and you''ll talk a lot.


    "Said the queen?" Xie''s mother is still very sorry for Xiao Ning, who has been living with her for more than a year. She looks at a child, who wants to enter the palace is beyond recognition.


    Xiao Baoxin frowned, "I don''t know who started this. Just say that there are too many possibilities. "


    "If you are smart, you will think a lot, and you will be comprehensive in all aspects." This is Xie Xian''s strength, but such a person is too tired.


    "Yes." Xiao Baoxin agrees.


    Xie''s mother changed her mind


    "What do you think of kihiro?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. How did he get to Xie Qing?


    "I don''t have much contact with him and I don''t know who he is. However, I heard from a Lang that he is very talented. " After a pause, she asked, "why did grandma suddenly mention Jiulang?"


    Xie''s mother is a very sharp old lady.


    I feel like I''ve seen big waves. I don''t care about many of them. I''m an open person.


    "Ah Lang and Ding you are at home, but Jiu Lang is a high official in the court. He is deeply favored by the emperor." Xie''s mother said faintly: "this son is no more arrogant than his father. He is very deep in the city, but he looks natural and uninhibited. Old lady, I can''t stand it. "


    Xiao Baoxin once heard Xie Xian say that when he was young, Xie Qing was once said to be a child prodigy and a character of Aurora.


    I just don''t know what kind of master I paid homage to. I followed my master all the way to Jiankang. I didn''t come back to Jiankang until recent years.


    Xie Qing is really natural and unrestrained, no matter what people can drink a place.


    At the beginning, the people she sent to Xie Ning also reported that Xie Qing even had contacts with Xie Ning Jiang Qian. But later Xie Ning got into Xie Xian''s trap, and Xiao Baoxin sent the two to other places.


    As for Xie Qing, she did not pay much attention.


    That is the little brother-in-law of the next room. Unlike Xie Ning, who entered Xie''s house with ulterior motives, she had a reason to send someone to stare at him.


    Second room and Xie Ning are different, she has no reason.


    So, the old lady suddenly mentioned Xie Qing. What do you mean?


    "Grandma..."


    "Do you know that yesterday evening, your third uncle suddenly came to me and cried, saying that a Lang couldn''t hold people?" Xie Mu whispered, her eyes full of wrinkles, but her eyes were as sharp as eagles.


    She left face for her old son. She didn''t say that he drank too much wine. She cried so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Originally, since Xiao Baoxin married Xie''s family, Xie''s third son has been a demon. After all, she is her elder and her own son¡ª¡ª


    This is her own son. If only her two sons were alone, she would be able to throw people out of the gate of Xie''s house by beating gongs and drums at dawn.


    "What happened to a Lang?" I''m confused about Xiao Baoxin.


    "- what happened to Xie Ning


    Xie Mu snorted coldly: "it''s not. I don''t know where I heard that Xie Ning was caught by a Lang''s way. The maid who testified Xie Ning and his father are still alive! "

 Chapter 901

    Generally speaking, Xie Xian didn''t make this out of nothing.


    It''s just that Xie Ning and Jiang Qian are in a bad mood. As a result, Xie Xian''s suit is obvious and the opportunity is occupied. Finally, because of her and Xie Mu''s vigilance, the situation broke.


    The matter of Xie Ning is absolutely self blame.


    But for his malice, she would not have died so soon.


    Naturally, both Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin know that only the dead can keep secrets.


    However, Xie Xian and she are not black hearted and ruthless people who regard human life like weeds.


    Xie Ning and Jiang Qian''s death, is their malicious first, Xie Xian and she is just self-defense.


    It''s too evil to kill people. None of them will do it. They''d rather take some risks. At least give the sunshine in their heart an outlet. They can''t all be blocked.


    They are safe, but what''s the difference with Xie Ning and Jiang Qian?


    "How did the third uncle know?" Xiao Baoxin asked. It''s not from Schelling, is it?


    It''s also... Too directional.


    Xie Mu: "he said that he heard a gambler''s words in a ruyi building. The gambler was magpie. His father had a date outside. He said that suddenly he left. It was a widow who lived in her mother''s house. When she left, she told her mother-in-law that she didn''t want her sister-in-law to hear her


    "Her sister-in-law is not decent. She has something to do with the boss of the gambling shop."


    "That''s it."


    That''s how Mr. Xie decided.


    Xiao Baoxin was confused. It must be said that it was Providence.


    Tianwanghuihui¡ª¡ª


    Is he a little cruel?


    "Then how could grandma suspect Jiulang?" Xiao Baoxin asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your third uncle is drinking with Jiulang in Ruyi building. I''ve been inquired." They just inquired about what they were talking about. They closed the door and didn''t let the servants serve them. They couldn''t find out why.


    Xie Mu hates iron but not steel.


    His own nephew is not close to him. After three days, he finds fault with him, but he has the same temperament as that Jiulang. Uncle and nephew go to play that game together¡ª¡ª


    One or two, no face!


    Xie Mu, this is a suspected crime.


    "What does the third uncle mean?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    She is also afraid that third master Xie will make a big trouble in front of Xie Xian. She is only afraid that Xie Xian''s reputation will be affected. Although it''s shadowy, it''s ok if it''s someone else. It can be said that these people are my uncles. Naturally, they are different, and their influence is extraordinary.


    She thought that this might be the original intention of Xie''s mother calling her over for questioning.


    "A drunk can''t say anything." Xie''s mother suddenly shut up and let the bottom out.


    Cough, cough.


    "I did say something to him, and I don''t know if he''s listening. I told him to come back today, and I''ll talk to him in detail. He''s so grown-up that he should know the importance of it. It''s not bad. Ah Lang, then Xie Ning has evil intentions. If he''s harmless, how can he get into that? "


    It''s what Xie Xian did that he protected Xiao Baoxin too much. He said that it was a trick she told people to do, but no one believed it.


    Otherwise, even for the sake of the stability and unity of the family, Xie''s mother has the heart to take this matter to herself. Xie Laosan is no longer a thing. After all, it''s his own flesh. Can he compete with his mother?


    "Anyway, I told you about it. You turn around and let Alan know."


    "No matter what your third uncle says, don''t recognize it. It''s all a matter of shadow seeking. Does anyone have any evidence? Outsiders can''t thank their families for their kindness. Maybe they have some bad ideas. Anyway, they will not recognize them. "


    Xie''s mother committed a crime of teaching at the scene.


    Xiao Baoxin only nods. How to deal with it? She''d better listen to Xie Xian. It''s really not her turn to give advice. If you don''t have enough brain, just follow the brain.


    With that, Xiao Baoxin went back to Rong''an hall.


    Before I got into the yard, I heard the sound of breaking tea cups and cups, followed by the sound of books being scratched to the ground.


    Hibiscus and Caiwei look at each other and look at Xiao Baoxin.


    Although I know that no one dares to be presumptuous in Rong''an Hall of Xie''s mansion, I still have the meaning of their wife''s order, and they immediately kick the door to escort.


    Xiao Baoxin walked into the yard quickly. The maid had been sent away long ago, so Xie Yan stood at the door of the study, sticking his cerebellar pouch on the door and eavesdropping blatantly. Through a few doors, I don''t know what I can hear.


    Xiao Baoxin came forward and patted him on the shoulder, and he hissed impatiently.


    "Ah Yan."


    His mother''s cold voice rang out. After a short period of stiffness, Xie Yan turned around, looked into Xiao Baoxin''s eyes and said softly, "third uncle is in the room. I''m afraid my father will suffer. I''m staring at him here."


    Xiao Baoxin ignored her, raised his head, and suddenly his eyes became sharp. He pushed the door open with great momentum.


    Xie Yan was so stupid that he really saw his status.


    Caiwei and hibiscus closed the door with tacit understanding, and the door god stood on both sides.


    Xiao Baoxin goes straight to Xie Xian''s study. The ground is in a mess. Xie Xian stands quietly, with teapots and teacups smashed into several pieces under his feet, with tea on the vamp.


    Third master Xie''s eyes were red, and he was like a trapped animal. He kept panting in a low voice, but he didn''t lose his voice.


    Hearing the voice, he looked over and saw Xiao Baoxin''s face like frost and his eyes like a cold blade looking at her.


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law are very powerful. I have something important to talk with a Lang, but I don''t want to be modest and rush in. Is this the rule taught by your Xiao family?" He said in a deep voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xie Xian stepped forward and held Xiao Baoxin''s hand.


    "Third uncle is here to ask about the death of Xie Ning and Jiang Qian. Listen to me, you don''t have to admit it."


    Xiao Baoxin''s choice of eyebrows coincides with his grandmother''s opinion. It''s to save her not being able to talk in the middle and not knowing how to react.


    "Third uncle, I''m from a humble family. It''s just my father who spared his life to protect me. I don''t have any rules at home. It''s not the first day that my third uncle knows. "


    Xie San yerao was angry, and Xiao Baoxin was stunned.


    She is the only one in the world who can be so shameless and proud. For a moment, I didn''t know how to continue.


    "I just came from yi''antang, and my grandmother had no reason. She called me to scold me for not having any evidence. She said," what is it that Xie Ning''s death has something to do with me? "


    "I designed it by myself"


    "I was pregnant and locked up in Rong''an hall every day. Who doesn''t know? I''m pregnant with twins. I don''t know if I can give birth to twins smoothly. A Lang helps his mother-in-law''s coffin back to xiapi. I don''t care if Xie Ning is alive or dead? I can''t manage my own life or death. "


    "I don''t know where the third uncle heard the gossip. Without any evidence, he even told us that we were killers."


    "I just came back to Rong''an hall, and I heard the third uncle making trouble here. I wanted to ask, why?"

 Chapter 902

    "I just want to ask, is it Xie Ning who wants to kill me? The evidence is solid, or is it Xiao Baoxin who wants to kill Xie Ning Xiao Baoxin raised his chin and said: "my husband and wife, a Lang, are filial to our mother-in-law. They don''t come out of the yard at leisure. A Lang is even more distressed and haggard. How can you come here at this time and throw fire on us for this unnecessary crime?"


    Then she glanced at the mess on the ground.


    Third master Xie was so angry that he laughed back. What''s the matter? He wanted to fight against him?


    Do it, he can''t fight!


    But he is the elder of Xie family. No matter how lawless he is, Xiao Baoxin dare not fight with him.


    "What do you mean, niece and daughter-in-law, they want to fight me?"


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyebrows jumped. "Uncle, what you said is wrong. Did you do it or did I do it?"


    "You can do it, I can''t even think about it?"


    Poof!


    Xie Xianqiang didn''t laugh.


    What do you mean? She really wants to do it.


    "You husband and wife know very well whether it''s a false accusation or not. Don''t think I''m a fool."


    "You''re not a fool, but it''s about the same!" Xiao Baoxin rolled her eyes. She didn''t pay attention to the fact that third master Xie was going to be angry every minute. She had to throw out what she wanted to say. She couldn''t fight. She couldn''t even say it, didn''t she?


    "I don''t know where the third uncle heard the rumors. We are going to kill Xie Ning. I just want to ask the third uncle, what role is Xie Ning, why is it worth our husband and wife to play? "


    "You don''t want to see what kind of people can be called the opponents of Xie Xian, and what kind of people they are."


    "Xie Ning, is he worthy?"


    Third master Xie''s phlegm stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get it up, and he couldn''t swallow it down, so he didn''t kill her.


    "You, you, you --" hands trembling pointing to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes. "I haven''t read any books since I was a child. I can''t speak in a refined way to describe vulgarity. My third uncle is still too generous to be offended by such vulgarity as me. But I''m telling the truth. Xie Ning is just an outsider. Let''s not talk about him. Xie Qing is good. Even if the third uncle has a legitimate son, he is also the eldest son in the Xie family. Is it necessary to worry about Xie Ning? "


    "What does he rely on?"


    "The son of concubine and the son of a concubine are not welcome by his third aunt and grandmother. What kind of waves can he bring out? As for our husband and wife, they would rather risk the reputation of fraternity against him?"


    "The reason why she didn''t send it to jiankangling at the beginning was that her grandmother was worried about the reputation of the Xie family and didn''t want to make a scandal. Third uncle, do you remember that I insisted on sending it to jiankangling. What I was afraid of was that someone would frame us up. In case the dirty water was spilled on us, we would not be able to explain what happened. "


    Xiao Baoxin hasn''t seen anyone for a year. He hasn''t had a fight. His combat effectiveness hasn''t weakened at all.


    Kuang Kuang Kuang, a small talk with the sword like.


    It''s full of style.


    "It''s because a Lang is worried about his family''s reputation, his grandmother and his third uncle''s face in the court that he went to study with his master."


    "Look, it''s good now. No one is thinking that we''ve suffered a lot. On the contrary, we''ve been beaten down and said that we killed people?"


    "We?"


    "It depends on whether it''s worth killing or not."


    What Xiao Baoxin said was not so good. He was out of breath.


    Even if it''s true, it sounds like a response.


    "Where on earth did Uncle San hear the gossip? A Lang and I are in filial piety. We can''t go out of the house at will, but I have a younger brother. I''ll ask him to check it for me! "


    There is a great sense of not making this matter known to all and spreading it to the emperor.


    "Don''t care where I heard it from, I''ll ask you if it''s true!" Third master Xie said angrily.


    Xiao Baoxin stepped forward: "I also want to ask my third uncle. When I just arrived at Yi''an hall, I heard that my third uncle had drunk too much wine yesterday and made a big fuss in Yi''an hall. He made my grandmother feel dizzy. It took her a long time to get angry and smash a lot of things in Yi''an hall. Is that true?"


    Third master Xie''s eyes were wide open. "Which son of a bitch did this behind my back? I didn''t! "


    "... niece and daughter-in-law, you can talk nonsense - no, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! Who doesn''t know I''m filial? "


    As for Xie Xian, he was not suspicious at all.


    It''s not because I know that third master Xie is filial, but also because I have no courage. Seeing mother Xie is like a mouse seeing a cat. I dare not smash things.


    If he dares to smash it, Xie''s mother dares to move out the family law and beat his father in front of all the younger generation in the house, that is, she can''t recognize it.


    It''s not like that before. At that time, Xie Xian''s father was still alive. It was Xie Shizhong who kept his face. Only half of his face was saved.


    For that time, he didn''t dare to make a scene in the second half of his life.


    I know that my mother is a cruel man. It''s not just talking.


    If Xie''s mother put it, it must be possible. Third Master Xie has such awareness. So over the years, every mischief has been stepping on Xie''s bottom line bit by bit. Xie''s mother''s eyes stare, and she is honest immediately. She trained when she was young.


    "Let me know, I won''t tear his skin!" Thank you for jumping.


    This word spreads, he also need not be an official.


    "Third uncle," Xie Xianshen said in a deep voice, "you are my elder. No matter whether you are reasonable or not, if you point at my nose and scold me, I will suffer. But if you are really disrespectful to your grandmother -- "


    "I didn''t!"


    "The whole family knows that there is no trouble?" Xiao Baoxin cool tunnel.


    "What is known to the whole government? There''s no shadow Just now, the Third Master of Xie rushed to Xie Xian''s surging fire, and immediately turned his head to the subordinate who had no need to "frame up" or "chew the tongue".


    "No, I''ll go and tell my mother that those who chew their tongue must be severely punished! Do we want the reputation of the Xie family? "


    "Yes, do we want the reputation of the Xie family? How well said uncle San, "Xiao Baoxin said with a smile," but Uncle San, why don''t you think about the reputation of a Lang and me when you come to Rong''an hall so aggressively? Do you want the reputation of the Xie family


    "My father said to me that I don''t know who my fist will hurt."


    Thank three ye for a moment language to stop, how does this wench piece move to hit a person to pull?


    Rough, rude, rude!


    "It''s not the same --"


    "Nothing different!" Xiao Baoxin raised his voice and suppressed the voice of Third Master Xie perfectly. He was full of Zhongqi and came out of the air with the posture of erlidi


    "Why is the reputation of the third uncle a reputation, but the reputation of a Lang is not!"


    "No, there''s no evidence? Why does the third uncle hear that it''s raining and come up to convict us of a suspected crime? When it comes to the third uncle, he is ready to fight and kill for fear of damaging his reputation? "

 Chapter 903

    "Third uncle, is it so casual to be an elder?" Xiao Baoxin sent out soul torture.


    "Third uncle, feel your conscience. Are you sure Xie Ning didn''t mean to kill me and a Lang? Isn''t he and Jiang Qian bent on killing me, looking for a chance to poison me and avenge Cheng? "


    "In those days, the third uncle was dismissed because of Cheng''s family. When he lost his official position, if you entangle with that Cheng''s family again, you will lose your reputation."


    "The Cheng family was just trying to get started. They built up a good style. They were stirring up the wind and rain in Kangcheng. At that time, we had to persuade her to leave. We even gave her a lot of money for nothing else. We only wanted to thank the family for their reputation. The family style should not be bad."


    "Who could have predicted that war would break out? Who could have predicted that Cheng would die in that war? "


    "If we do something wrong, it''s also unintentional. We don''t want to hurt Cheng. Is it true that we are guilty to death? You want to kill us? "


    "Third uncle?"


    For the first time, Xie San Yeh was not speechless because he was choking. Sheng Sheng asked Xiao Baoxin to say nothing.


    "I didn''t say that it was our trap to kill Xie Ning, just... Ask." He stammered. Then he looked at Xie Xian: "I didn''t say anything? Don''t I just ask if it''s you? "


    Xiao Baoxin: it''s Xie Xian who made you ask about the things on the ground. He was so angry that he pulled them down?


    forget it.


    See Xie San Ye obviously weak, this is to ask to leave the heart, attack the heart to go up, don''t with him poor stubborn.


    "I didn''t say that third uncle can''t ask. Third uncle is a father. If his son is killed by his nephew, of course you can ask. You can''t only ask. If you stab us to death, we don''t have complaints when we die."


    Of course, she won''t give him that chance.


    "But there is no problem! There is no such thing


    Xiao Bao said: "we really can''t tolerate him. Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t let him into the mansion? It''s good to find someone from afar to kill him outside. Why do you want to bring him back to the house because you are worried about the third uncle and want to reunite with your father and son, so that you can have a good life and raise him for one or two years? When you get along with your family, you can go around and find someone to put him in and kill him. "


    "If you want to kill yourself, you have to keep all the witness evidence, dig a hole for yourself and jump in at any time? If that''s true, it''s more direct to kill people. "


    "Third uncle, don''t you forget that those robbers and dead men who broke into Xie''s house and colluded with Zhou''s family, I also killed people, and my hands were stained with blood."


    "Do I care about that?"


    A word numbs the scalp of Third Master Xie.


    He didn''t see the murderer with his own eyes, but he didn''t see the corpse as high as the hill in front of Wang''s house. All the blood flowed into a river. Fortunately, he carried it away the next day. Otherwise, he might not have been able to smell like it in a few days.


    It''s just that life is going well. I don''t usually think about it.


    At the beginning, he had nightmares for two days. What did he say to Wang at that time? This is not a good fault. He really dares to stab people with a knife.


    After a few years, I forgot.


    Take another look at Xie Xian. His nephew is a Muggle. He knows that the city government''s scheming is no less than that of his own father and brother; My nephew''s daughter-in-law is a knife mouth and a knife heart.


    How could he have the courage to make trouble with his husband and wife?


    Third master Xie is puzzled. He can''t fight with both literature and martial arts.


    It will occupy the moral commanding height of the elders, and there is a mother, Lao Tzu and Xie Mu, who are eyeing.


    Xie Xian is the sweetheart of Xie''s mother. Xie''s mother has always supported him unconditionally, but she is more intimate than his son. The upper and lower people don''t take advantage of him, and there is no one to mix with him.


    When Xie Zhuo saw that Huohou was almost finished, he went forward


    "Don''t mind, third uncle. Baoxin is always pleasant. If you offend him, I hope you will forgive him."


    "I can understand the pain of the third uncle''s loss of his son, but... If you think about it again, if I really want to kill someone, I won''t let anyone find any evidence. Xie Ning, I didn''t kill him, though I want to kill him. "


    He''s the one who did it, but he didn''t do it himself.


    "Isn''t it good for the family and Meimei? Why do you want to kill the elder sister-in-law who is about to give birth? At that time, I was not in Jiankang, or I would have killed him myself. "


    "So the third uncle just asked me those words. I didn''t refute them. I even reflected on why I didn''t detect Xie Ning''s wolf ambition in advance. Instead, I had to rely on God''s will and others to find out. If Xie Ning did it more secretly, I lost Baoxin and a pair of daughters."


    "It''s my fault, my shame."


    Third master Xie choked his blood again.


    I''m sorry I didn''t kill you


    "No wonder you have ulterior motives." Xiao Baoxin comforts Xie Xian in a soft voice. The husband and wife can be said to be acting well in front of Third Master Xie.


    "You''re not an immortal. Who can tell if you''re malicious? How do you know that even if Xie Ning lives in the mansion, you have few opportunities to meet each other? "


    "In a word, it''s my fault, otherwise it won''t make a hole."


    Xie San Yeh grits his teeth and responds.


    "Uncle... I don''t know where you heard that. Believe it or not, I didn''t kill people." Xie Xianshen said in a voice: "but I can say that this man has absolutely bad intentions. If there is no evidence, how can we testify? It''s such a serious accusation. "


    "It''s not an accusation, it''s what I heard when I was drinking with Jiulang in Ruyi building."


    "It can''t be that Jiulang is playing tricks in the dark. I''m going to the Ruyi building. Don''t miss it," he said


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Xiao Baoxin hehe: "Uncle San is like Uncle Jiulang. If a Lang can win the third uncle''s trust, my father-in-law will be able to put down his heart. "


    He said that he was ashamed.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be close to my nephew. They have different personalities and hobbies. They can''t get together.


    When he was a child, he had never been close to Xie Xian. When he was only five or six years old, he was often embarrassed by his look of "are you mentally retarded?". No matter how thick skinned he is, he doesn''t want to go forward and find himself uncomfortable.


    Not to mention Xie Xian grew up, temperament once very lonely time, that is what people do not look at.


    Over the years, Xie Xian became more and more outstanding, and uncle and nephew became more and more distant.


    "Madam, I''m serious. My three uncles and aunts have done well enough to forgive me." It''s hard for Xie Xian to speak for him. He''s really afraid that Xiao Baoxin will persuade him. He will come and go often in the future


    He was really afraid.


    Since then, he is not a strong family, not far or near, very good.


    It''s really hot like Xie Jiu. He always wants to have a chat with wine. It''s not his strong point, and he doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    It''s not the same way.

 Chapter 904

    Thank you very much.


    Xie Sanye was a little embarrassed. What he did was not enough. He didn''t think about it.


    Most of the time, they stay away from Xie Xian, because they know it''s a hob meat. It''s hard to chew, and it''s hard to stick it up.


    Xie Ning this matter is mainly too subdued, his uncle was treated as a fool, even his son gave him no calculation.


    The main Xie Ning is really not a threat to Xie Xian, ah, also worthy of his Xie Xian hand?


    Take him this three uncles also too don''t take seriously, that at least is his own son, angry here!


    After listening to Xiao Baoxin''s powerful rhetorical question, Mr. Xie didn''t listen to it. What he said is reasonable. No evidence, no evidence, he is indeed reckless.


    But there are no steps. It''s too hard for me to slip down. I''m a little stiff.


    "I''m not partial to Jiulang. Don''t worry about my niece and daughter-in-law. Ah Lang is now filial to his sister-in-law. He can''t entertain, feast or get together... It can''t be Jiu Lang''s intention. "


    "Jiulang has a deep heart and lofty ambition. He''s a smart man. If he knows that we''re all at a loss, he''ll get better? He will never fail to see that. "


    Xiao Baoxin: it feels like you can''t see it.


    When he makes a scene, he doesn''t have the sense that "we''re all at a loss.".


    When you rush to talk about other people, you can see through it. It''s very clear. When it comes to yourself, it''s not like that.


    Despise, dear.


    Third master Xie pretends not to see Xiao Baoxin''s white eyes and focuses on communicating with Xie Xian. Only women and villains are hard to support. Women, good-looking is really good-looking, annoying people is really annoying, there is a count of one, especially the Xiao family!


    "I wonder if he can be the king of Jiangxia. Recently, he doesn''t stop. His ass decides his head. I think the royal family is afraid of you. They are afraid that once you recover, they will be shocked again."


    "What''s more, the Emperor..." speaking of this, he whispered, "maybe we don''t want to see the Xie family too United..."


    The implication is that although there is no clear apology, it is also a disguised recognition of Xie Xian''s mistake.


    It''s rare. Thank you.


    "It''s not impossible. Although Hsien kept filial piety at home, he worked for the imperial court no matter he was the third uncle or the ninth lang. he had a high official position and a high salary, so he could not be scrutinized or envied by others. However, as long as we Xie family work together, we can''t be defeated by the outside. "


    Xie Xian is a wise man. He''s a good-natured man. He''s very kind.


    Finally, Xie Xian respectfully sent the third master Xie out of Rong''an hall.


    "I really don''t have a servant in your grandmother''s place. I don''t know how a servant can make a slip of the tongue. It seems that I can tell your third aunt that the housekeeper is too bad. Why can''t even a servant manage well? This shows that the nephew and daughter-in-law are capable. When your filial piety period is over, the nephew and daughter-in-law will take over quickly. It''s time for us to clean up the Xie family! "


    Before he left, Mr. Xie did not forget to bleach himself and sell Mrs. Wang.


    I don''t know what kind of mood Mrs. Wang was in when she heard her husband say these words.


    Xie Xian didn''t say much, just smile, boasting that his daughter-in-law''s words are not too much.


    On the contrary, he went to Sanfang courtyard. Halfway through, Shengsheng turned to Yi''an hall. To be honest, he broke a piece of wine yesterday, and he didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, his face was swollen and painful this morning, and he was afraid to get a lot of slaps.


    The more I think about what Xiao Baoxin said, the more scared he is. In Rong''an hall, he vowed that he was innocent. In fact, there is not much truth.


    Don''t worry about the truth, or go around first, really wrong


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    Third master Xie felt his cool neck and felt that he would die on his own. There was no time left.


    ££££££


    "He has more confidence in Xie Jiu."


    Xiao Baoxin asked someone to tidy up the study. She and Xie Xian went to Westinghouse.


    Caiwei and hibiscus bring up two hot teas and a plate of cakes.


    There are two more of them left in the room.


    Xie Yan didn''t know where to hide when he walked out of Rong''an hall. He didn''t want to be known by Xie Xian. He would listen to the wall corner.


    Speaking of Xie Jiu, she was angry.


    Xie San ye did not make trouble with Xie Xian once or twice. He had unconditional trust in Xie Jiu and never forgot to clarify to the other party.


    "Why, you doubt him?" Xie Xianrou asked.


    Normally, they don''t have much chance to meet each other, and they don''t have the chance to "get close" to each other. They should not take this opportunity to hear anything.


    "It''s not me, it''s grandma."


    Xiao Baoxin relayed Xie''s mother''s words to Xie Xian. To put it bluntly, Xie''s mother has no real evidence, but it''s just a guess.


    Xie Xian shook his head and laughed.


    "Xie Jiu is not that stupid. If it''s him, he has 10000 ways not to involve himself in it, but let the third uncle know that he doesn''t need to involve himself. "


    "She didn''t believe others, but Xie Xian did.


    "Who can that be?"


    "Who?" Xie Xian took a sip of tea gently, "God''s will."


    It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    That is the day can''t look down, want to let the truth Xie San ye know?


    "Next, you don''t have to worry about it. That''s it. Third uncle can''t make trouble. Although he is stupid, he knows that the reputation of the Xie family is important. "


    Especially last time, because of the problem of the relationship between men and women, I lost my position of offering wine.


    This time, because of what taichangqing gave him, he couldn''t be more clear. In the end, whether he recognized Xie xiansha''s Xie Ning would only be a muddle headed debt, and he would not seriously pursue it.


    Third uncle, Ben is such a selfish person.


    It can be said that when Xie Xian began to calculate Xie Ning, even the nature of Xie San ye had been calculated.


    Maybe he really believed that he wasn''t the killer, maybe not - but he would convince himself, because he would be better.


    "Grandmother means to let you guard against some Jiulang." Xiao Baoxin said softly.


    Xie Xian nodded: "grandma has always been afraid of Jiulang, do you know why?"


    Xiao Baoxin shakes her head. In fact, she also feels that Xie''s mother is not very close to Xie Qing. She doesn''t even want to pretend to be kind. It''s not like that old lady who is used to seeing big waves and big storms and always says, "at my age, I can''t see through or open anything.".


    "Because Xie Jiu is good enough."


    Xiao Baoxin


    "Jiulang has always been excellent in his studies, knowledge, ability and even temperament."


    "Maybe it''s because my father thought highly of this nephew when he was young. Once he boasted to others that" this nephew will not be inferior to me in his future achievements. "Similar words

 Chapter 905

    Xiao Baoxin never knew there was such a past.


    Because Xie Jiu is excellent?


    How to think, her family Xie Xian is better.


    Xie Xian smilingly touched her eyes, all in the eyes, too sweet.


    "Well, at least that''s what a lot of people thought at the time."


    He''s certainly not on the list.


    "I think highly of myself, but I don''t want to ignore anyone. I still approve of those who have real talent and learning."


    Xiao Baoxin held his hand with a smile and continued to stare at him and listen to him.


    The sun is so beautiful, they just sit here, hand in hand is very happy.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t continue that..."


    Xiao Baoxin quietly took back his hand. Sometimes, it was beautiful without saying a word.


    Xie Xian gave a dry cough. Of course, it didn''t matter.


    As a matter of fact, he and Xie jiuyidu once had a good relationship. Although they were strong with each other, they didn''t defend each other. In his opinion, it was a healthy competition.


    But in the eyes of Xie''s mother and Mrs. yuan, it''s not the same thing.


    Xie Xian has been ill since he was a child. For more than half a year, he had to take medicine to recuperate. He even failed to save his life once.


    Xie Shizhong paid so much attention to Xie Jiu that he even invited Wang An, a master of painting and calligraphy in the Wang family.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Shizhong''s affection, Wang Annah was also a symbol of the Wang family. In any case, he would not accept a son of a commoner as an apprentice. This shows that Xie Shizhong attached great importance to Xie Jiu.


    Why do you value it? That''s what the next generation of successors have arranged.


    First of all, Mrs. yuan was unfair to her son. His son was just sick and could not afford to live!


    Because of this, the husband and wife have no less disputes, and the rare couple is not worth their own son.


    Xie''s mother naturally can''t see it. Xie Jiu, it''s a concubine.


    Once Xie Jiuzhen''s cultivation, and raise his ambition, let Xie Xian how from place, do you want to dichangfang to the two boys in the room?


    She can allow him to grow up, can allow him to be high-ranking, but can''t allow his son to put down his direct support.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like Xie Qing. She is so sharp and outspoken that many people only know Xie Jiu of Xie''s family and regard Xie Xian as invisible.


    He is talented, but I''m afraid he can''t


    That''s what they say.


    As time goes on, who can stand it?


    The last straw that killed the camel was that Xie Xian and Xie Jiuyi went to Waguan temple to climb the mountain.


    It was November, and it was rare for Jiankang city to snow. It wasn''t very big, but the cold was enough for Xie Xian. When he got home, he had a high fever. After seven days of treatment, he finally managed to control his illness.


    After he sobered up, he knew that Xie Jiu had been kneeling in the ancestral hall for seven days.


    Even Xie Shizhong''s plea was smashed in the head by Xie''s mother.


    Xie''s mother didn''t say it clearly, but everyone can see that she suspects Xie Jiu''s ulterior motives and wants to attack Xie Xian.


    After that, Xie Jiu was no longer close to him.


    They are strangers, and Xie Jiu has also undergone earth shaking changes. He has mixed up with some dandies and is ignorant. Xie Shizhong failed to persuade him several times, but he has no choice but to give up.


    After more than a year, he left by studying abroad. He went there for several years. Later, even if he came back for a short time and became a home, he couldn''t tie him down.


    "In fact, the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?"


    "Jiulang has his talent, and his father has reasons to support him. The Xie family must pass on from generation to generation; Grandmother has her reasons for sticking to her family. This is the root of keeping her family. If the common sons and common daughters are not happy to keep their destiny, and they have to fight with their legitimate sons and daughters, how can they prosper? "


    "We can''t say who is right and who is wrong..."


    Xie Xian said: "this is determined by thought and vision. It''s also decided by this society. "


    So.


    He still believes in Xie Jiu.


    At least throughout, Xie Xian''s evaluation of Xie Jiu is positive.


    "Do you believe him?"


    "I believe in his intelligence." Xie Xianxiao.


    As for the rest.


    Too long.


    People will change, who knows which direction will change?


    People like Xie Jiu should be ambitious and ambitious. He is different from the second uncle, the second uncle is more willing to accept life, but also more concerned about the Xie family. Although he complained about the unfair fate, he also wanted to fight for it, but when it comes to the damage to the Xie family and the flesh and blood, the second uncle will not do it.


    How could Xie Xian not know that the abandoned prince had intended to attack him and instructed Xie Er ye?


    Xie Erye would rather pretend to be injured than be abandoned by the abandoned prince. It''s all in Xie Xian''s heart.


    But Xie Jiu is open-minded and broad-minded on the surface, but he has been holding a strong feeling in his heart.


    On the day Xie Qing left Jiankang, he went out to see her off, which can be seen from Xie Qing''s eyes.


    The sky is high, the sea is wide, jump out of the Xie family, jump out of the red tape of the inheritance system, what are you?


    What are you better than me?


    ££££££


    Xie Jiu''s story passed away in Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian''s husband and wife.


    Although after the event, I heard that Xie San ye made trouble in Yi''an hall, and when he made trouble in Rong''an hall again, Xie Jiu''s white teeth were almost broken.


    The reason why Xie Qing can hear it is that Xie San Ye quarrels with Mrs. Wang after he returns to the third room. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Cai complain, and Mrs. Cai says to his daughter-in-law Wang Shi Er Niang that he hears it from his daughter-in-law again.


    Enough twists and turns, Xie Jiu''s head is big after listening.


    He knows about it, but he doesn''t want to poke at third master Xie. He won''t do anything without any profit.


    Third master Xie is a unreliable person. He just made a lot of trouble without looking at the evidence. He didn''t show his bullshit ability, so he put it down again quietly?


    It is estimated that when Xie Ning''s ghost comes back to avenge himself, Xie Sanye can still dig up a piece. Otherwise, anyone can say that he will be able to solve the problem by himself, and he should not listen to the truth.


    Who could have thought that it was just so coincidental that when he was beside the third master Xie, people lifted the foundation.


    He wants to know with his ass, at least Xie Mu will suspect him immediately.


    The old lady has delusion of being killed. She suspects that someone is trying to kill Xie Xian.


    That''s very nice.


    The truest thing to say is that there are more people who want to kill Xie Xian. Who is Xie Jiu?!


    But this matter can only be held in one''s heart. He has to explain it in person. He has no money here. He is guilty of not telling himself?


    Hold back!


    I''m so sorry.


    It''s really OK if he instructs me. It really has nothing to do with him. It''s very uncomfortable.


    What''s worse is that third master Xie came to him and said to him in person: "third uncle, believe you, our Xie family must be united and don''t fall into the trap of others!"


    "It''s just as if I''ve never heard of it!"


    Xie Jiu''s mouth of old blood hung on his face. This is what he advised him on that day!


    Need you to pick up wisdom, comfort people!?


    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not a comfort. It''s a response.


    "Third uncle, you are really my third uncle..."

 Chapter 906

    Xie Jiu covers his chest and makes his heart hurt.


    "We''re uncles and nephews. Who am I not to you?" Third master Xie took out his heart and lungs and said, "we are like-minded. I believe you! You can''t be wrong


    Xie Jiu


    I thank you for your compliment.


    I can''t be wrong, but you seem to be wrong.


    He doesn''t understand how the gene mutation of his grandfather, or his mother Xie, who is still alive and kicking, gives birth to such a brain circuit strange character as Xie San ye, which is not in the same line with ordinary people.


    "Thank you for your trust, but I don''t care. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night! It''s none of my business. I''ll sit straight there. "


    Even if Xie Jiu was half full of blood, he still had to grit his teeth to show his innocence.


    If you are dumb, at least you have to be magnanimous.


    Gnashing teeth and jumping feet, swearing, that''s not good, the grade is too low, and it''s not elegant.


    "Exactly, exactly. Those who are in the Qing Dynasty will be in the Qing Dynasty." Really, he believes in his nephew. He is bold, broad-minded and not waiting for idlers.


    That is to say, nephew is a great achievement.


    He still believed in his elder brother''s eyes, and he was not tired when he came into contact with him. He was so careless that he could say anything and didn''t care about anything. It''s not like when Xie Xian comes, he always seems to have to carry it.


    Not so comfortable with Xie Jiu.


    Third master Xie secretly thought that this might be the psychological shadow of his youth, and the shadow of Xiao Xie xiangei''s disdain is still there. When he grows up, he has a handsome and gentle temperament, but he has a sense of distance. Most of the time was despised ruthless, the body has a memory.


    Xie Jiu didn''t stay for dinner. He was in no mood for choking himself.


    Is it Providence?


    Xie Jiu is not sure.


    Just see if there is a follow-up, we can know whether it is God''s will or man''s will


    He just doesn''t understand that Xie Xian is really a sweet potato. He''s good at hiding in Wuyi lane and staying in seclusion.


    In the evening, Wang twelve Niang came back from the palace, very unhappy and tired.


    While living in the Xie family, empress Xiao didn''t get close to Wang''s twelve niangs. On the contrary, after she gradually got away from Xiao Baoxin, the Xie family was not able to tear up with empress Xiao, so she was on top of them. After that, empress Xiao and Wang twelve Niang were as good friends as ever. Each of them had to be called into the palace several times.


    "The wind direction in the palace is not good recently, and Princess Chu is becoming more and more domineering. I''m looking at it. It''s provocative. " Wang twelve Niang and Xie Jiu Dao.


    Ming Ming''s life is getting more and more lively, but she excuses that the baby''s wrist, foot and body hurt when she holds her. It''s only half a gift to the queen. She''s lazy and doesn''t sit or stand. That''s to say, empress Xiao is good-natured. She''s already hot here.


    Don''t say it''s in the palace. It''s just a little more respectable outside. Who doesn''t raise a wet nurse? It''s your turn to hold and coax¡ª¡ª


    What about cheating?


    But from empress Xiao''s habitual face, we can see that this is the normal state of Princess Chu.


    Xie Jiu: "the death of Gao Liangjun''s wife is supposed to be counted by the emperor on the Queen''s head."


    The former dynasty was not peaceful, and the harem has not stopped recently.


    Emperor Yongping''s brain is more painful than before. It can be seen from the fact that he is more and more green and black now. Of course, the advantage is that he is more and more dependent on himself. I think it''s not a matter of urgency. The Emperor didn''t want to go to Xie''s house in two or three days when it was time to work for Xie Xian.


    What we know is that he thinks highly of Xie Xian. What we don''t know is that the emperor is a puppet and let Xie Xian hold him in his hand.


    "The Queen''s hand? Does the emperor really think so? " Wang twelve Niang changed her clothes and sat down beside the couch. She was pulling her handkerchief. The more she thought about it, the more it was like this.


    "- does the emperor attach so much importance to the lady of gaoliangjun, because she is angry with the queen?"


    Wang twelve Niang was generous, and Gao Liang Jun''s wife really died miserably. However, she betrayed her husband first, implicated her sons and daughters and killed them. Then she colluded with the emperor and got pregnant. All these were the rumors that became very popular later. If there''s no real evidence, it''s a rumor at most, but Mrs. Gao Liangjun''s stomach has been dug out, which is so obvious that most people believe it.


    Wang twelve Niang was partial to empress Xiao.


    After all, they are the main room, and it is the face of the whole royal family that is hurt by that kind of thing


    "How can the emperor blame the queen for this?"


    "If the emperor thinks highly of her, he won''t hide from her all the time. It''s estimated that he will be confused after drinking too much wine." Behind the emperor''s back, Xie Jiu was much more presumptuous.


    "Wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing."


    The lady of gaoliangjun was first of all brilliant, and then the emperor''s aunt. It was too taboo. Maybe she gave the emperor too much stimulation. It was a mistake under the stimulation.


    Wang twelve Niang smelled speech cold hum a, this is a man.


    He glared at Xie Jiu angrily, but he was not a good bird.


    "The emperor is angry with the queen." If it''s the queen.


    "If you think about it, how many people take it seriously and how many people see jokes when the rumors come out? Mrs. Gao Liangjun is unpopular. You can''t see that she has reported the king of Huaiyang to her parents for her righteous deeds, but her own children are also involved. "


    "This is what most people in the world can''t stand. It''s too cruel. No one really thinks that it is worthwhile to advocate the idea of killing relatives with great justice, so the emperor will take it out to cheat people. Who wants to guard day and night against the people around you and the people beside you? "


    "So the people who built Kangcheng, men and women, can''t wait to see Mrs. Gao Liangjun. They want her to die."


    "She can die, not at this time, not in this way."


    "Especially not this way of death." Xie Jiu shook his head and said, "take out your stomach. Do you agree with the rumor that you have the emperor''s child?"


    "Can the emperor not be angry?"


    Excluding this point, it means that the emperor''s heart to kill Mrs. Gao Liangjun is not weaker than anyone else.


    It''s just a spring breeze. Why take it so seriously?


    It''s true... Just fight.


    Is it difficult for him to take her into the palace at the risk of the world? What''s so interesting about jumping up and down?


    Of course, the emperor of his family can''t speculate according to common sense. It''s also a strange brain circuit. He can even get together with Mrs. Gao Liangjun and the former Princess of Huaiyang, for fear that others won''t say that they have dirty business in it, and that no one will complain for the king of Huaiyang, which will lead to the emperor''s way?


    If the king of Linchuan is still alive and not dead, he will rise up now and take a more full stand. It is uncertain that many state capitals will follow suit.


    How convincing!

 Chapter 907

    The Emperor himself contributed to the conspiracy theory, and Xie Jiu was also convinced.


    Why can not do without Xie Xian, he also see clearly.


    Xie Xian is like the rein of a horse. The emperor is running too hard. When he is too free, he has to pull himself. In other words, there is really no one in charge of the emperor''s family.


    And even if they want to manage, the emperor will not listen.


    That''s the difference.


    "Concubine Chu didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Xie Jiurou asked.


    Wang twelve Niang is still immersed in the atmosphere of "wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal". She doesn''t accept Xie Jiu''s offer and turns her eyes.


    "We Xie family and Chu family are good friends, just to fight against the queen, we will not offend Xie family."


    Xie Jiu nodded.


    "Don''t worry about the injustice for the queen. You can''t get involved in the affairs of the palace. We, the emperor, have a changeable mind. No one knows when and where to turn


    "Don''t go if you don''t feel good recently."


    Wang twelve Niang: "I''m ok. Even when I look at the queen sometimes, I really feel aggrieved for her. You don''t know, ever since she lost her son and followed the devil, she always asked me for a prescription to see if she could have a baby. " She doesn''t want to say that the emperor won''t go to jiaofangdian now. If you can be pregnant, something big will happen.


    Then she turned to think that there was something in Xie Jiu''s words.


    "You mean I can''t be cured?" After knowing, after knowing.


    Xie Jiu coughed: "it''s not so bad. I mean you don''t have to force yourself. Go if you want. "


    "Oh." Wang twelve Niang believed it.


    "... when I go to talk to my mother, she must have been waiting for me all day." Lift buttocks up to go to her mother-in-law to chat gossip, the wind and fire of the momentum yo, Xie Jiu looked at quite a bit jealous.


    Who else''s wife is not a strong stick to her husband, the couple together?


    But his wife''s Leng is the sword to walk the partial front, and mother-in-law greasy, see the sky of gather together to say endless words.


    ££££££


    Things are going in the direction that Xie Jiu predicted.


    It wasn''t long before the news of Xie Xian setting up a set to kill Xie Ning came out on the street. Little by little, it slowly penetrated into the street. First, a few sporadic people came to know. When it comes to new year''s Eve, even Caiwei gets the wind.


    Xie''s mother was so angry that she ordered Mrs. Wang to punish her severely. She sold it to anyone who publicized it.


    Third master Xie was also surprised this time. He didn''t care that there was no silver here. He went to Xie''s mother first, and then to Xie Xian''s family to explain. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Ah Lang, do you believe in Uncle San?"


    "If Uncle San believes you, he must believe you. Now I don''t know where to spread such rumors. I''m so crazy that I can''t see our Xie family. If you want me to say that, maybe it''s this person who deliberately let me hear that day and wanted me to make trouble! "


    Third master Xie''s just face is awe inspiring, "but we don''t want the Xie family to talk about family love, trust each other, and stick together. If we can''t get a needle, we can''t get oil!"


    Xie Xianxiao, "in fact, the third uncle does not need to explain. Can I not know what kind of person the third uncle is?"


    "The third uncle is a lover. If you don''t see him, he must be playing gongs and drums face to face. He never does such a mean thing. They talk about the length of a person behind his back, about the size of a person, and even frame him up. "


    Third master Xie took Xie Xian''s hand. He was so excited and intimate.


    He''s impulsive, but he''s not stupid.


    What''s good for him and Xie family, he can still distinguish.


    I''m glad to be recognized by my nephew.


    "Ah Lang, I''m satisfied with your words!" He said: "let me know which sinister villain is trying to harm our Xie family behind my back, and see if I don''t take off that person''s skin!"


    Xie Xianmo, take out the waistcoat of the leader behind him. Third Master Xie may not be able to afford others.


    Because of the continuous fermentation of this matter, the Xie family has not had a good year. They just pretend to be happy. In fact, they can''t cope with it.


    Wang Fu didn''t find anyone who spread it out wantonly. The people in Xie''s house are very strict, especially the water in Rong''an hall.


    As for Xiao Baoxin''s story, it was later confirmed by third master Xie that it was just cheating him by throwing dirty water on him in an attempt to attack his husband with poison.


    There are no one or two who are really going abroad.


    He picked out two gossiping boys, and the news poured back from the outside to Xie''s house.


    As servants of the Xie family, they don''t know about the rumors of the Xie family


    Mrs. Wang''s thunder means, Leng is what also didn''t find out, in a fury, beat two small Si each 20 sticks, but it is not as serious as selling, give people a wake-up call.


    So far, it can be seen that there is no traitor inside, it is just a rumor outside.


    It''s debatable why it''s said that people outside have nose and eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin is rubbing her hands. If it''s not for the difference between men and women, and the scope is too wide, she''ll have to touch the suspect. She wants to hurt her husband behind his back. She''s twisted!


    She had no place to vent her temper, and she added half an hour''s Sabre skill every day, and contracted the firewood of the whole Xie house.


    It made a group of kitchen boys shiver, for fear that they would be robbed of their jobs.


    I''ve managed to make it through the year.


    Things continue to ferment, there has been a royal censor to the Taiji hall.


    Emperor Yongping was so angry that he even lifted the table. What''s wrong with him these days.


    Gao Liangjun''s wife can''t die in vain when she dies. She always has to give an explanation to all the people in the world. In the end, Ting Wei hastily put the murder case to that crazy maid.


    The confession was complete, but she was treated harshly by Gao Liangjun''s wife on weekdays, grinding her life crazy and stabbing her to death.


    It''s not enough. We have to dig out her belly.


    If she hadn''t been seen by others, she would have continued to take off her limbs


    As for the girl who is crazy, how did she get these confessions. Thanks to the other girls, the murder case is over.


    Is the emperor satisfied?


    Of course not.


    But there is no other way.


    From the lady of gaoliangjun''s house to the manager and the maid, they were all managed by jiaofangdian and handed over to the Ministry of rites for verification. If they are seriously investigated, Zhonggong will not escape the suspicion.


    The involvement of the mother of a country is the biggest stain on the royal family.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping could only change his position as a minister of rites, taking personal responsibility and doing things in a hurry.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who killed people. Emperor Yongping just understood that no one was in the same mind with him, including empress Xiao, who once thought that he was in the same boat. Everyone had their own calculation behind them, and everyone put him in the calculation.

 Chapter 908

    have enemies in front and rear.


    Ever since emperor Yongping ascended the throne, these four words seem to be attached to him like a shadow. After passing one pass after another, people are happy when they are emperors. When they are emperors, they are happy. What they play with is their heartbeat.


    Look at the endurance of his heart. Maybe he will die young.


    Emperor Yongping is so cute now that he is afraid that time is running out. He doesn''t know when he will come out and kill himself.


    The palace did not worry, the court did not worry, even Xie Xian did not worry¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it''s not that Xie Xian doesn''t let people worry. It''s the most considerate person. It''s that some people don''t want Xie Xian to worry, don''t want him to recover smoothly, and even want to ruin his reputation and bring him down.


    It can be said that the more those people slandered Xie Xian, the more determined the emperor was with Xie Xian.


    Especially in Xiao Jingai''s previous life, although Xie Xian''s rebellion was successful, it also helped Yang Shao, but he didn''t mean to replace him at all. Otherwise, where has the poor family background Yang Shao what matter.


    Emperor Yongping thought he could see clearly. Xie Xian suppressed Yang Shao one by one.


    For a minister who does not covet the throne, but is frequently targeted by others, like a foe of life and death, it''s easier to use such a minister than to use a minister who wins people''s hearts everywhere.


    The only pity is that Xiao Jingai died too soon!


    Although the world has changed, he can see a lot about the future life. Originally, he intended to chill Xiao Jingai and let her stop. As a result, the words spread and no one was left.


    It''s a strange death.


    Although empress Xiao tried to argue, the emperor had no intention to listen.


    Empress Xiao has argued too many times. Is she innocent every time? Not necessarily, right?


    In the past, how much she relied on empress Xiao, how unique she was, how rare she was in the overall situation, how much emperor Yongping once admired her, and how taboo she is now. If she doesn''t have the same heart with him, if she does something harmful with his trust, and then she brings disaster to the East, it will be very hurt.


    In contrast, Princess Chu, who put all her thoughts on the surface, was much easier to get along with. She didn''t have to spend so much time.


    Now emperor Yongping occasionally remembers that the former Emperor especially pitied his mother, Liu Guifei, probably because of this. As an emperor, there are too many people to guard against. It''s very valuable to have someone who can let him relax and not worry about everything. But the emperor and Liu Guifei, get along, for a long time, moved the real feelings.


    Empress Xiao, or the commoner Wang, were all born in a big family. They had a big pattern, and they had their own way of doing everything.


    Can hearsay prove Xiao Jingai''s death?


    This is not a kind of false accusation. The accusation is still against the imperial edict. It''s punishable.


    Emperor Yongping and Xie Qing put the situation under pressure as soon as they sang together, and even the newly appointed censor Zhongcheng was fined half a year''s salary. After a long beating, the rumors in the city gradually faded.


    It took nearly two months for the rumor to recover. Xie Xian just copied scriptures and practiced Boxing at home.


    I never seem to care about this farce.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian are always on the cusp of the storm. They are used to it, but Xie''s mother, who is very concerned about Xie Xian''s reputation, can''t see it. It''s all because of Xie''s third master. Since rumors spread to our ears, Xie''s mother blames Xie''s third master for scolding him once and again, which makes Xie Xian''s reputation and Xie''s family''s reputation damaged, But he didn''t dare to scold Third Master Xie. He woke up every morning and dusk, more frequently than Xiao Baoxin''s and Wang''s two granddaughters-in-law.


    Fortunately, the emperor came forward to suppress the situation. Not only Xie''s mother was relieved, but also the whole family was relieved. The irascible grandmother really couldn''t bear it. It was too violent to scold Xie like a grandson.


    But even with a sigh of relief, Xie''s mother''s eyebrows didn''t come down.


    Some people have pointed to Xie Xian, not once or twice. This is not the beginning, nor the end.

 Chapter 909

    "Grandmother may rest assured, but grandchildren have their own fortune." Xie Xian comforts Xie Mu.


    The old lady is very angry recently, and the corners of her mouth are blistering.


    "Can you say that you can rest assured? So do I. the older I get, the more I''m not going to do anything? " She raised her eyes to see Xie Xianyi: "did you find out who it is?"


    Xie Xian shook his head gently.


    "At the beginning of this matter, I sent someone to check the gambling shop owner. The man was not instructed by anyone. It was just a blunder. He was heard by the third uncle."


    "I think it''s probably someone who knows about it and takes the opportunity to make trouble instead of making plans."


    "Look at this man''s behavior. He is conservative and careful. He has a lot of skills. He doesn''t preach freely. He uses the grapevine to guide and arrange things, waiting for things to ferment."


    "Be patient, be cautious..."


    Mother Xie hesitated: "do you mean the king of Jiangxia?"


    Xie Xianxiao, it is obvious that Jiang Xiawang''s conservative and cautious personality has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When it comes to this, his grandmother first thought of him.


    "There is no evidence."


    Although there was Yang Fengming in Ruyi building at that time, there were also gatherings of Cai family and Xi family. We can''t do any evidence, or even mention it on the table. After all, everyone can hear it.


    "What does the king of Jiangxia mean?"


    "Is it hard for him to follow the old way of Huaiyang king?" The old lady couldn''t figure out how to target her grandson one by one?


    No matter how capable Sun Tzu is, he is also a minister. I really want to set up his chariots and horses to attack the emperor, right?


    It''s said that if you want to catch a thief and a king, you can''t get to Sun Tzu''s place without shooting people and horses¡ª¡ª


    Bah, bah, bah, his grandson is not a horse!


    "Is grandma salty?" he asked How to spit all the time?


    "How about tea?"


    Xie''s mother took the tea cup handed by her grandson and took a sip. She vomited a little dry.


    "What do you want to do about it?"


    "Watch it change." Xie Xiandao.


    It''s the same as not.


    Xie''s mother looks at Xie Xian. She''s young and old. She doesn''t want her to get involved. She doesn''t want to get involved.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk to Xie Mu. Now is not the time. The emperor is suspicious and fickle now, so he has to guard against the king of Jiangxia. Jiang Xia, Wang Neng, and he Jin''s grandson can''t be predicted. There are too many variables. "


    "Now it''s rare for the world to have a little peace. The imperial treasury has been empty for a long time. There are droughts and floods all over the country, and the northern Wu is looking at it. Daliang can''t stand any more chaos."


    I''m afraid that if there is a little fire, it will start a raging fire and bury the already precarious beam.


    The northern Wu suffered a great loss in Yongzhou, holding a fire of evil waiting to be recovered. As long as the northern Wu recuperated, the war between Liang and Wu was inevitable, and only one side recovered quickly.


    The king of Jiangxia is not worried. He is afraid that once the king of Jiangxia is forced or killed by the emperor, someone will make trouble.


    Xie Xian didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Grandson is thinking about Cathay Pacific and Min''an."


    In this range, how to fight life and death is within his tolerance.


    However, if the internal strife consumed the rise and fall of the common people, it would cost too much, at least the current beam can''t afford it.


    "Therefore, this incident can only be... No evidence. To the emperor there also can say so, as for he likes to doubt which, doubt which


    Xie Xian was speechless to Emperor Yongping.


    Everyone looks like the enemy. Everyone looks like stabbing him in the back.


    Xie''s mother sighed, "you just have a good idea. Take more guards when you go out."


    Xie Xian nodded, and the conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren came to an end.


    Xie''s mother also knows that Sun Tzu has a plan in his heart. It''s useless to say too much, and she seems to be nagging. I don''t have to worry so much with Xiao Baoxin. I take her little hand and let her worry about Xie Xian''s safety. I tell you all about the ambition of the king of Jiangxia.


    "I don''t know why we always aim at a lang. we don''t dare to say, we don''t dare to ask. They all say that if you are a thief for a thousand days, you can''t prevent him for a thousand days, but if you come to us, you have to prevent him for a thousand days. My old lady said that, and he said, "you young couple have a good relationship, and you are around him day by day. Please advise him to pay more attention, pay more attention, be more careful..."


    "The king of Jiangxia has always been cautious and careful, otherwise he would not be able to live until now. He serves the emperor of the three dynasties, but when the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall."


    The words are rough, but Xiao Baoxin has the bottom of his heart. She and Xie Xian have no secrets, and Xie Xian can''t hide them.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, there are people around him even in the house. There are many dead people in the house, and he pays great attention to his travel. The king of Jiangxia is careful. Isn''t a Lang? "


    Xie Xian is about to surround himself with the upper iron tube, but he should pay attention to his own safety.


    Xie Xian''s words, Xie''s mother can not believe, afraid that he may be worried about her and hidden, but she believes in Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s nothing else. Whether sun''s daughter-in-law is happy or not is on her face.


    Especially with Xie Xian''s family life, she certainly won''t cheat herself.


    Xie''s mother put her heart back into her stomach.


    If Jiangxia king wants to toss, it depends on how he pinches with Yongping emperor.


    As a woman, there is no other luxury, nothing more than home safety, to say the world is peaceful. But big, not in her control, she is only worried about this one mu three field.


    Now there are Xie Sanye and Xie Qing in the imperial court, and the real pillar of the family is Xie Xian.


    She, also live well, strive for a long life, live her for a long time. It''s nothing to plug up my son, but Sun Tzu has been at home because of Mrs. yuan''s death. He can''t be allowed to pick up the stubble. Three years and three years later, everyone is wasted.


    Now she''s still alive, no matter whether it''s Xie Laosan or Xie Xiaojiu, she doesn''t dare to come out of the big waves and is in control.


    When she dies, who knows what kind of ambition will emerge?


    Xie''s mother sometimes can''t stop thinking about these rotten things while practicing boxing. Fortunately, she is just learning how to do it. Otherwise, she will go crazy even if she doesn''t practice?


    Xiao Baoxin quietly took back his hand.


    Besides, the old lady knows herself best.


    She is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from being possessed by the devil. The distance of 1.4 billion Xie San Ye is so far away that she really can''t be bothered.


    The handover of the grandparents and grandchildren is over here. Because of Xie''s mother''s advice, Xiao Baoxin has to supervise Xie Xian''s Secret guards over and over again. Now he borrows a good hand from Xiao Sikong who has been on the battlefield and killed the enemy many times. The secret guards'' reaction speed is OK. They almost cut Xie Xian''s head off


    Dark Wei''s whole son is stunned, who also can''t expect Xiao Baoxin to call into the mansion to suddenly attack the Lang Lord, urine almost scared out!


    Another look at their master Lang, OK? Mount Tai is collapsing in front of him, but his color doesn''t change. He''s so relaxed that he''s still drinking tea. He''s so ashamed!

 Chapter 910

    Calm and relaxed. Thank you, Mr. Lang: drink a cup of tea.


    Thanks to Xiao Baoxin''s statement in advance that he will test and examine dark Wei irregularly these days, he has been prepared for it, otherwise he will be scared to death if he has any heart problems.


    It''s not fear of death. It''s normal to be afraid of death!


    That kind of murderous spirit, that kind of oppressive feeling, is worthy of the battlefield life and death, crawling out of the dead, the gas field is different.


    Originally, I was chatting well, but suddenly my eyes changed, and the murderous spirit came out immediately.


    This is the first time that Xie Xian has ever heard of such a mysterious thing as "Sha Qi". He has never met it before. Now he really felt that in an instant, the gas field was fully opened, just like a knife on his neck. He wanted to move his head in the blink of an eye. Even if the reaction at that time was his wife''s experiment, the body''s reaction could not deceive people, and the whole body''s sweat and hair stood up.


    At first, he thought that Xiao Baoxin had something to say. It must have been a surprise. He asked him to come into the house like this. He really thought that Xiao Sikong had something to do with him¡ª¡ª


    Who would have thought, his wife is so real.


    Said to invite people to come, really so invite people to come with him, a sudden death!


    In other words, he thought too much and put himself around.


    He glanced at Xiao Baoxin without any trace. He thought that he knew in advance, and there was no difference on his face. When they got through in advance.


    "Damn it, my subordinates!"


    The dead men plopped on their knees. Two of them hurt their hands and one half of their legs broke.


    These are called dead men, but they all work as guards. Their Kung Fu is high, but they don''t have a lot of actual combat experience. At least they can''t compare with the soldiers who go through life and death on the battlefield and live with their heads.


    If this man is really an assassin, Xie Langzhu is now in a different place.


    Xie Xian continued to sip tea in small sips, silent, with Xiao Baoxin at his head.


    "This is your guard? How dare you call a dead man Xiao Baoxin raised his eyebrows and was quite dissatisfied¡° Your Lang Lord also told me not to tempt. You are all the best in his hand. Under the protection of you good hands, the Lang master has not been killed. "


    I caught a glimpse of the "killer" who was silent and chewing.


    It''s true that he never changed his face when he killed the enemy on the battlefield. He never changed his face when he ate like no one else among so many people.


    This 20-year-old "extraordinary man" is eight feet away. He is taller than others. He has dark skin, thick eyebrows, big eyes and white teeth, but his eyes are very clear.


    It''s a general Xuanwei. General zahao is not in the class.


    However, he is absolutely good at killing the enemy on the battlefield. As long as he doesn''t use his head, he is the first.


    There was a chance to rise again. After all, he was so brave at a young age and made great achievements.


    However, it is worrying that this man is indeed a strong general. Unfortunately, once he gets to the battlefield, he will kill red eye and can''t stop him. Once, because a superior wanted to stop him, he almost took off his arm. Because of this stain, no one lifted him up¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid I''ll lift my arm under me.


    Xiao Sikong really expended a lot of effort because of the proposal put forward by Xiao Baoxin. He went to the battlefield to kill people, which was not the same way as the assassins.


    Assassins and escorts are all individual abilities. Most of the time they go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, or else they are mainly group operations.


    If you want to choose an assassin, you have to be very good at it. It''s really bad for you to be able to kill him. I''m afraid that if you are defeated, you will lose your old face.


    In order to seek stability and let people know his means, Xiao Sikong chose this man, whose surname was Jin and whose name was Jin.


    He was born in a humble family, and he didn''t know how to read. This surname is a little special, so he gave it a name. He has a younger brother, Jin Liang. Kung Fu is not as good as he is. He is not as tall as he is. Only he is good-looking. When he is poor, he marries a wife and two concubines. They all come from admiring his face.


    But Jin Jin looks like a log. He''s a bit gloomy. He''s not good at words and loves to eat. His family''s food is enough for him to eat. He hasn''t got a daughter-in-law in his twenties, so he eats all the money.


    With such a good job, Xiao Sikong thought of Jin Jin.


    It''s a thousand instructions that you should be sure not to kill red eye.


    ¡­¡­


    The dead are not afraid of being scolded by their mother. It''s their pot to protect them. But it''s stopped for a long time. Silence means a few things. It doesn''t sound like the end just now, but it means to be held accountable.


    They all have a question mark in their hearts. They don''t know what to do with them? Looking for a new look?


    Xie Xian also stopped and looked at Xiao Baoxin, but saw that she was staring at Jin Jin... And the empty snack plate in front of him, full of snack dregs.


    "Madam," Xie Xian called softly.


    Xiao Baoxin recalled: "look at general Jin. You are the dead of Xie family. You should be ashamed. Don''t say anything. I don''t think that when the assassin comes, he won''t beat gongs and drums. He will certainly kill when he is most unlikely to do so. "


    "I don''t say much. Those who are injured should go down to get treatment."


    "Three months'' salary for each person."


    Xiao Baoxin pondered: "this time you will be a lesson. But I think, since you are all guarding secretly, and you don''t have to fight and kill in the open, you don''t have to wear swords and swords. There''s a real emergency, and you''re all dead with your predecessors... Who is the head of the guard? Choose some of them who have accurate head in their hands and carry poison darts with them. In case someone has evil intentions, one dart can''t kill him and poison him. "


    Then declare:


    "Only this time, there will be no next time."


    "If there are any more assassins, they will kill me directly. Remember that your name is engraved on the dart. Everyone who has made great contributions will be rewarded with ten thousand gold! "


    Although I let my mother scold me for a long time and ask for my monthly salary for a few months, I was in high spirits as soon as I heard the reward. If you say something disrespectful, I wish someone would assassinate their master Lang and let them practice!


    "Yes, my subordinates will defend Lord Lang to the death!" The loud voice almost lifted the roof.


    Xie Xian swept the next group of turbulent subordinates, right eyelid followed by two jumps: "OK, all right down."


    As soon as Jin Jin heard this, he got up and followed.


    "General, stay."


    It''s Xiao Baoxin who wants to stay. I can see that this is a real and sincere man. Can he be treated the same as the general of Sikong mansion? I really followed him out.


    "Does general Jin want to come to Xie''s house and do errands for Xie?"

 Chapter 911

    Xie Xian was shocked by Xiao Baoxin''s blatant act of prying his father-in-law''s corner.


    "Control the food and control the living, two thousand taels of gold every year." Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "I''ll buy a four-way house for the general in the imperial street. I''ll give you all my belongings and servants."


    "If you have a little lady of your choice, I''ll be the guarantor to propose marriage to you. I''ll marry you at home and give you the dowry."


    "The general is a hero. Going to the battlefield to kill the enemy is certainly to serve the country, but Xie - my husband is also a pillar of the country. The general who protects my husband is also to serve the country. If the general wants to fight for a position in the battlefield, he might as well serve for the Xie family for three years. After three years, my wife and I will surely give the general a good future. "


    That''s the cost.


    Jin Jin wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m in charge of food. Can I have enough of Xie''s food?"


    "- just like that snack."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded: "naturally, when you are full, you can order it."


    "That''s good." Jin Jin answered without hesitation.


    Not everyone is Xiao Baoshu, addicted to the battlefield.


    Jin Jin had no choice but to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. In order to survive, he didn''t want to revolt, so he had to follow orders to become a soldier. After he became a soldier, he was assigned to Xiao Sikong''s command. How could there be a battle in Daliang? Xiao Sikong has never been on the field. He can count all his five fingers.


    In charge of food, food, food, and food, two thousand taels of gold are returned every year. It''s not his boast. He can protect Xie Xian to the end of his life and save Xie''s family to bankruptcy.


    If you want to kill any enemy on the battlefield, you should have enough to eat and drink.


    He is able to make a name on the battlefield, but he can neither slip his beard nor clap his horse. He always makes the general hurt. It''s strange that he has a good future. It''s a luxury to come back to the army alive and have a hot meal. He survived from the enemy and could not escape the punishment of the general.


    Compared with fame and wealth, it''s better to eat¡ª¡ª


    No, or eat, no! Or life! Comparison, important!


    He agreed.


    Xie Xian has a cautious sentence. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    It''s not that I doubt the innocence of this man. If my father-in-law can use him to do such a dangerous thing, he must be quite trusted.


    If you pry people away from your father-in-law, whether it''s his wife or general Jin who is prying people away, will you not consider his father-in-law''s idea?


    Maybe it''s of great use?


    "Really, don''t you have to say hello to your father-in-law?" After careful consideration, Xie Xian gently reminded him.


    Xiao Baoxin was full of confidence: "do you still share me with my father?"


    "Or I''ll go and have a talk with my father-in-law myself and invite general Jin here ceremoniously."


    "You don''t have to deal with the empty ones. That''s all. I don''t have to be grand. Just give me enough to eat." Jin Jin never forgets to eat. When fighting, he never talks about his life and death. Even if other people are dissatisfied with him, he just does things with his head. No one criticizes him on the stage.


    When we stop fighting and eat barracks, we can''t do without gossiping. He eats a lot.


    He eats a lot and he kills a lot. Why don''t you say that?


    "I''ll talk about it myself." Jin Jin was a little afraid of Xiao Sikong. He didn''t want him to come to Xie''s house. He said it was reliable.


    In fact, Xiao Sikong didn''t let people go. No matter how much he ate the air force battalion, no one else could say. If Xiao Sikong kept it himself, could he not let people eat enough?


    Who would like to return to Sikong house, words are not finished, people Xiao Sikong nodded, used to daughter everything to son-in-law.


    What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he a girl''s?


    He doesn''t understand the political situation, but he can see that there are too many people who aim at Xie''s son-in-law. There are too few people who are so loyal and have no other mind.


    With his protection, he can rest assured.


    He not only sent Jin Jin back to Xie''s house, but also gave Jin Jin a thousand gold in private.


    What he said was to play well for Xie Xian and keep him safe, but Jin Jin couldn''t help being driven out of the house by beating gongs and drums.


    Jin Jin: maybe he is too sensitive.


    Fortunately, when I arrived at Xie''s house, it was a VIP treatment.


    Xiao Baoxin''s previously promised courtyard was delivered to him in less than half a month. As she promised, the facilities and personnel were complete. Just because the guard Xie Xian directly separated a courtyard in Rong''an hall to facilitate his guard. That courtyard only waits for him to rest to bathe or three years expired, the family did not want to do to live again.


    Under the arrangement of Xiao Baoxin, Jin Jin took over the dark guard directly, and he managed and trained it.


    Most of the people in the dark guard had learned Jin Jin''s methods. They were convinced by Jin Jin''s methods. It''s just that Jin Jin is unique in killing people, but he doesn''t care about his subordinates. He only cares about his own killing.


    Xie Xian was the only one who was talented. He was the only one who taught. Under his guidance and Jin Jin''s implementation, the secret guard made great progress in three months.


    If you fall behind, you will be beaten. If you are beaten by Jin Jin Jin, you will lose half your life.


    Of course, the treatment is also quite good.


    Until early autumn, it was calm.


    Emperor Yongping has been in the palace since Jing Yong put an end to the rebellion. Instead of appearing in Xie''s house, Xie Qing has been put in important position again and again. He has also served as Danyang Yin in a casual manner. He is in charge of military power, civil affairs and government affairs, which has always been the emperor''s personal trust.


    Xie Qing is very proud.


    At the same time, Chu Yan returned to the imperial court when his family chief Fang shouxiao expired, and was appointed as the garrison of Shitou City, which reduced Yang Shaojian''s official position. At the same time, he also served as a general of the garrison, directly above Yang Shao.


    Princess Lujiang wanted to go to Jingzhou again and again. The Emperor didn''t let her go before. Although she agreed later, Princess Lujiang revealed that she was three months pregnant.


    After being pregnant, the emperor''s tone of voice changed, and he once again left people for fear that Princess Lujiang would not be able to run around.


    Now the children have been born, almost three months, Lujiang Princess again asked to go to Jingzhou, the emperor is still a No.


    No matter how silly Yang Shao is, he thinks it''s wrong. He sends someone to Jiankang city to find out, but he can''t find out anything.


    It must be Xie Xian''s intention to hold Princess Lujiang and his daughter hostage in Jiankang!


    In the heart that call a hate.


    In Jiankang city to suppress him, now he ran out, still want to pinch him!


    He immediately wrote a secret letter and sent it to Xie Xian''s house, explicitly asking him to say a few good words with the emperor, let Princess Lujiang and his daughter go, and let his family reunite.


    He didn''t plan to do it, but he didn''t want Xie Xian to really think that he didn''t know anything and was thrown away by him.


    Have to say with Xie Xian, bully people bully home!


    "... well, I really don''t know anything." After reading the letter, Xie Xian shook his head and burned it.

 Chapter 912

    In the evening, I talked to Xiao Baoxin about it. Xiao Baoxin was sitting on the ground doing stretching exercises, his hair was firm, and he had a big braid on the ground. Since she gave birth to twins, her body shape has recovered very slowly. Originally, the twins had big stomachs. After giving birth, she still looked like someone else was pregnant with a baby. She practiced day and night, and it took her nearly a year to recover to her original shape.


    Now every night has become a habit, small practice a column of incense time, and then go to the bubble bath, wipe incense to sleep.


    Every day goes by very quickly.


    Hear Xie Xian''s words, she Leng for a while, throw braid, nose tip already ooze sweat.


    She wondered


    "Why don''t you answer him a letter or something, explain?"


    It''s unnecessary to let misunderstanding go and have more enemies out of thin air, isn''t it?


    "To explain is to cover up. To cover up is better than not to explain."


    Xie Xian leaned forward slightly. His eyes were black and bright. He just looked at her: "what do you think the emperor is holding on to Princess Lujiang, seizing his stone city garrison, and carrying Chu Yan to the position of general of the garrison to press him for?"


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned and gasped.


    Not surprised by the emperor''s operation, but shocked by his ignorance.


    Do you really want to lose your brain?


    "You mean, Xiao Jingai said everything to the Emperor..." she said, "the emperor knows?"


    Yes, it should be.


    Otherwise, according to the emperor''s trust in Yang Shao, how can it be that there has been no movement in the past year, and it is necessary to increase the official rank and rank before long, so long Chong is very big.


    It''s impossible that the general who let Xie Xian down gave it to Chu Yan out of thin air¡ª¡ª


    Although Chu Yan''s family is also a serious imperial relative, there is no need to look for someone to hold him down after praising Yang Shao. It''s totally contrary to the emperor''s original intention to support his cronies. Isn''t that a response?


    It''s no wonder that Yang Shao is suspicious of Xie Xian. He has been suppressing him all the time. He only thinks that he is Xie Xian. Where ever thought that Xiao Jingai had missed him¡ª¡ª


    The problem is that the goods can''t be prevented. It''s really hard for ordinary people to notice.


    When people hide their appearance, they either disguise or change their clothes. Xiao Jingai is high-end. When people directly change their body, it''s impossible to prevent them.


    "I''ll take it. Why does she have such a broken mouth and tell the emperor everything?"


    Xiao Baoxin wants to break her head and wonder if she has been reborn several times and has consumed her brain: "can you tell this to others or the emperor? She really hates to die slowly. "


    Xie Xian shook his head, "it''s not necessarily true. Our emperor is more strange. Maybe this is the best one."


    Otherwise, we can''t let Xiao Jingai hook up.


    Maybe I think that a real dragon emperor, a daughter of fortune, has been reborn three or four times. That''s the meeting of fate


    Thanks to Xiao Baoxin''s talent, the Emperor didn''t know, otherwise he might have some evil thoughts.


    Xie Xian came forward and hugged Xiao Baoxin. He could not let others covet him, neither could the emperor.


    "Coveted" Xiao Baoxin: of course, she enjoys Xie Xian''s exclusive desire, but she can''t speak without conscience. Emperor Yongping really doesn''t like her. She has avoided her before. If you know that she lights up this skill, you can''t do it for yourself, or you can''t keep it.


    No third option.


    No,


    Xie Xian saw that Xiao Baoxin understood and touched her head.


    Xiao Baoxin tilted his head, "so, are you carrying the pot for the emperor?"


    But I''m afraid that people on both sides don''t know and appreciate it.


    "Not for the emperor."


    He sighed, "the emperor suspects that he is seriously ill, but the Huaiyang king may not have the reason why the emperor repeatedly persecutes him. So is the Linchuan king. Similarly, the Jiangxia king, the emperor does not realize that he is the victim of delusion. He tries to prevent everything and gives him distrust. As you know, if the officials are not trusted by the emperor, they will be sent far away and will not be reused. But the history of the royal family of Daliang for decades is like a living history of family killing. It is very likely that they lost their lives. "


    "The king of Jiangxia was cautious all his life. If he didn''t suffer from the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox, he would be deeply suspected by the emperor. Even if he lived to this age, it might not be the opposite."


    "Otherwise, he would not hesitate in Yongzhou and join forces with the northern Wu directly to lead the northern Wu into the Liang Dynasty, and his father-in-law would suffer from the enemy. I''m afraid that this battle will not be easy to fight."


    "It''s a pity that the Emperor may not listen to them. And the king of Jiangxia is not sure to believe it any more. "


    "Although Yang Shao is not a royal family, he knows the cause and effect of his past life and is different from the general. If the emperor has been trusting Youjia, he may not be the opposite. Everyone has the heart to enjoy wealth. No one is willing to rebel at the risk of his or her life if he or she is not forced to do so. "


    The implication is that if the emperor suppresses and suspects Yang Shao again and again, he may be forced against him.


    Anyway, he didn''t turn back.


    So, it''s better to let him think that Xie Xian is suppressing him and let him have a hope.


    Xiao Baoxin''s eyes are full of wonder. He looks at Xie Xian, how to look at him and how to admire him.


    Turning around, he thought: "it seems that general Jin still has to make him nervous. The treatment for the dead has to be raised and the training has to be strengthened. Yang Shao is not an ordinary person. His kung fu is good. Don''t worry, the Emperor didn''t force him back. He let you force him. I''ll attack you again. "


    Xie Xian: his wife is very considerate


    "Yes."


    Touching his neck, I remember that before this, there was a time when Yang Shao quietly entered Xie''s house and came to him.


    If Yang Shao had come to chop with a knife at that time, his grave grass would have been three feet high by now.


    It''s necessary.


    As a result, the next day the dark guard''s training was enhanced by another degree.


    In December, the Beiwu side was ready to move. Several small-scale wars were launched against Xuzhou, but each side had its own victory or defeat. However, the Beiwu side had fought once, but after robbing things, they ran away. For a moment, Xuzhou and other places were in turmoil.


    This makes emperor Yongping want to contain Yang Shao''s mind for a time, and then stop.


    Yang Shao''s relationship with Princess Lujiang is hard to say. She is also a girl, but it''s better to stay in Jiankang than to take care of her family. She doesn''t even have a guarantee.


    The main reason is that Yang''s mother also stayed in Jiankang, which made emperor Yongping put down a lot of heart.


    Yang Shao lost his father when he was young. It was Yang''s mother who brought him up. Before, Yang Shao mentioned that his mother and son had deep feelings. At that time, Yang Shao didn''t send someone to Jingzhou to meet her, but she was always sick. In addition, Princess Lujiang didn''t leave, so Yang''s mother-in-law didn''t insist on going, so she stayed on the pretext of keeping fit.


    At that time, no one thought much about it, but now emperor Yongping was relieved.


    Daliang is now unstable, and Emperor Yongping is not unaware of the situation, not a time of suspicion. As Xie Xian thought, that one had been rebellious, which means that there is rebellious in his bones and he can''t stand his tossing.

 Chapter 913

    Now emperor Yongping is waiting for Xie Xian for several days.


    It''s said to be three years of filial piety. In fact, it''s only 27 months. By the end of October this year, it will be two years, three months, that is to say, spring will come.


    If you think about it, you have hope.


    Five years ago, the filial piety period of Xiao family in Lanling had already passed, but emperor Yongping had not made up his mind, so he put it there.


    It was necessary to mention it, but he was worried that empress Xiao would take advantage of the situation and let her grow up in Yining.


    Specific how to pacify the emperor has not yet thought about, empress Xiao has repeatedly hinted that no less than two times, which makes Yongping emperor very angry.


    Since the loss of her son, empress Xiao has tried all kinds of folk remedies to get pregnant again, but in vain, which makes her more urgent.


    The more urgent she was, the more disgusting Yongping emperor was.


    How, now immediately want to give birth to the palace''s son, occupy the position of Prince?


    He was still young and strong, and empress Xiao''s eagerness to plan made the emperor taboo.


    At this time, the third prince born to pan Xianfei was infected with the cold again, and it took more than half a month to get better. It was clear that the white fat boy, who was given by Pan Xianfei, had lost weight several times after the disease, and looked like a chicken.


    The third prince got sick because he was infected by the nanny around him, and the nanny was sent by the queen before. Emperor Yongping suspected that he was ill again. No one said that he had no strength in his heart.


    Seeing that Princess Chu was defending the queen like a thief, and that son was as strong as a calf, she felt more and more that she was not guessing out of thin air.


    Think of he Shufei''s one corpse and two lives again, but the evidence points to Jiaofang hall everywhere¡ª¡ª


    Is it true that his judgment was wrong at that time, and it was empress Xiao who started it?


    I have a splitting headache.


    He doesn''t even believe the pillow people now.


    The palaces where concubines used to stay in are now completely eliminated. Whoever wants to serve in the palaces will directly send a sedan car to the Taiji hall. They are as noble as concubines, except the queen. Of course, empress Xiao''s bedtime is also on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. It''s the same rhythm as going to the temple to offer incense. At other times, Emperor Yongping has no time to socialize with her.


    Now I''m separated from empress Xiao, but it doesn''t mean that emperor Yongping affirmed her in the past. This one has vision, ability and city. Many things he didn''t think of, she could think of them, he thought of them, she thought of them before him.


    She has the same heart with him, which is his arm and his wife''s help.


    Once you are not in the same mind with him, it is definitely a strong and terrible opponent.


    ££££££


    Just after the new year, when Emperor Yongping was counting down with his fingers, the northern Wu army moved southward again and attacked Xuzhou on a large scale. When the news came back to Jiankang, Emperor Yongping''s fingers would be broken.


    Laozi, the emperor, will not do it!


    Emperor Yongping cried. He was too difficult.


    That''s not being treated by God.


    It''s the same as Xiao Jingai. I''ll hold you high and give you a stick.


    Xiao Jingai''s rebirth is no better than once, and he sits at the top. Then he looks around the country, full of scars. His dreams are that today''s is the opposite, and tomorrow''s is the opposite.


    It''s not easy for the world to be at peace. Only when I open my eyes can I know it''s a dream.


    Then there is endless war!


    That is to say, scold is scold, the emperor still have to sit, Yongping emperor on the spot to call Xie Xian into the palace. The situation is really critical, and the ministers of the DPRK and the central government have not grasped it.


    As a matter of fact, there are few people who hold their fingers for days like emperors.


    But some people were surprised that Xie Xian''s days of filial piety had passed so quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªLife is also very fast, eyes looking to be dominated by Xie Xian''s fear.


    Xiao Sikong had to work to fight. This time emperor Yongping remembered that he didn''t take Xiao Baoshu with him. He was afraid that Princess Xuancheng would enter the palace again. Then there was Xue Jinger, the leading general, and General Yang, who was remarried by the head of shining County, all sent to the battlefield.


    It''s just that there are talented people to fight, but the food and grass are very tight. It''s only enough to last half a month.


    But the war had to be fought. Xie Xian discussed with the people, and had to let General Yang raise food and grass in the prefectures.


    After years of war, not only the people were poor, but also the imperial court was poor.


    There is no time to recuperate.


    "With Xiao Sikong, it''s no problem..." Emperor Yongping took Xie Xian''s hand and let him shiver.


    Yongping emperor called Xie Xian into the palace. On the day of discussion, he would resume Xie Xian and give him the post of Zuo pushe.


    The present minister is Qi Shangshu, the father of Princess De, who is a wonderful man with a great face. In fact, what he wants to do is to muddle along until he dies. He is not very talented.


    Emperor Yongping was not satisfied. After the replacement of the position of bushe, the position of bushe became less prominent. What the emperor trusted more was his cronies. It is a noble and dignified person, but it is no longer valued.


    Having said that, after all, there is nothing wrong with Qi pushe, and it''s not good to get rid of him at this time of turmoil.


    Therefore, the division between the left and the right was restored at the beginning of the founding of Daliang.


    He is a prime minister who respects the left.


    Qi Fu shot once reduced to foil.


    At that time, however, Xie Xian did not take over the post on the ground that his mother''s filial piety was not full. He only gave advice to the emperor. He did not take over until half a month later when he offered sacrifices to the emperor.


    At this time, Xiao Sikong took the army north to support Xuzhou Fangzhi.


    "War has never been the bravery of one person," Xie Xian pondered. "I dare not deceive your majesty. Now the northern Wu Dynasty is coming fiercely. I''m afraid I won''t shrink back easily. The weakness of Daliang is grain and grass. Now we only hope that the governments of all States can unite as one and fight against the difficulties together. "


    When Emperor Yongping heard the words, he had no bottom.


    In the past, I used to drink Anshen soup every night to help me sleep, but now it doesn''t work.


    The imperial doctor carefully increased the dosage, barely enough for the emperor to sleep for an hour or two.


    When the military situation was urgent, Emperor Yongping left Xie xiangei in the Taiji hall. This time, he regained his old friendship. Every day, he asked the imperial dining room and the imperial pharmacy to cooperate again and began to eat medicated food.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t see anything, but Xie Xian''s eyes became more and more moist, with white skin and beautiful spirit.


    In sharp contrast to the dispirited emperor Yongping.


    However, at the age of 19, Yongping emperor became emperor a few years ago, as if most of his energy and spirit had been taken away. He was no longer as handsome as he had been, and his face was rather sad.


    After five or six days in Taiji hall, Xie Xian ignored emperor Yongping''s repeated requests and went back to his house.


    "War is not a one-time battle. It''s not good for a minister to live in his Majesty''s bedroom in the Taiji hall for a long time. It''s better not to let people talk."


    Then he left.


    What do you think of the emperor? He is not Buddha''s foot. Let him hold him whenever he has something to do?


    Why don''t you go home and hold your daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 914

    Xie Xian went home with his daughter-in-law.


    I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law for six days. I want to scratch my heart and liver. I can''t easily see her face and hold her.


    After the filial piety period, Xiao Baoxin also changed into plain clothes, eyebrows and temples, brocade and jade clothes, and suddenly became gorgeous. It''s different from that in previous years. How many children have you had? You seem to be covered with a layer of soft light.


    It''s been five years since we got married, but it''s still like the first time in our arms. It''s not enough.


    I''m afraid I won''t be long.


    "You don''t have to eat or talk when you come back. What''s your grievance in the palace? No, you are not aggrieved. You can only be aggrieved by others. "


    Although Xiao Baoxin loves her husband, she still has this.


    Can give Xie Xian aggrieved, seem to think about all have no.


    Including emperor Yuheng or emperor Yongping, he attached great importance to Xie Xianna. It doesn''t exist to be wronged.


    "But the war in Xuzhou is not good?" Xiao Baoxin suddenly felt shocked.


    "No, No. I just miss you. I want to hug you. " Xie Xian quickly appeased Xiao Sikong, who was on the battlefield in Xuzhou. He couldn''t stand the fright.


    "There''s no news coming back. Don''t worry."


    In fact, no news is now good news.


    Otherwise, it''s basically no good to rush 800 Li.


    Xiao Baoxin is relieved. Xie Xian sees that this battle is not easy to fight, and naturally he won''t hide it from her. In his opinion, she is still very anti Strike ability.


    I''ve always had something to say to her.


    ... that is to let the emperor Yongping rub the ruthless, think of her this gentle village hero grave.


    "Come on, join me in boxing. Although you are busy now, you can''t fall behind in practicing martial arts. You have to take care of your health. " He took Xie Xian out to the yard. It was cold in February.


    Xie Xian pulled down his cloak early and made Lingling shiver.


    In the palace, the Emperor gave him medicinal food every day, and his wife forced him to practice martial arts every day. They both had one thing in common, that is, they were afraid that he would die early.


    "Look, move! It''s not cold to move. "


    Xiao Baoxin proofed himself first, went to the martial arts field and directly took out the machete to practice.


    Xie Yan, who has finished practicing, is steaming and sweating.


    He hates practicing martial arts, but his mother can''t stand it. He has been forced to practice for two years, but he can''t push it off.


    But now seeing his father''s appearance, Xie Yan says that he is much more comfortable. Not only him, but also his father. If it wasn''t for Xie Xian''s warning, he would have been able to see the whole practice.


    "Daddy, work hard!" Xie Yan cheers on his father.


    Well, Xie Qi is also three years old. I heard from her mother yesterday that when she was three years old, she didn''t delay for another day and practiced martial arts.


    Let the mother-in-law toss about like this, feel how many of them¡ª¡ª


    Even Xie''s mother, their grandparents and grandchildren of four generations, can go up to the mountains at any time to fight tigers, go down to the sea to catch dragons, and go all the way to kung fu masters.


    To tell you the truth, it really hurts to be Xie Qi. It hurts to be a grandson.


    However, there are some subtleties. When he saw that his mother treated him equally, he didn''t mean to kiss his younger brother. He felt more at ease. I don''t suffer any discrimination because of my age. My sons are all pro sons. We have to suffer together.


    On the contrary, Xie Qi, a crying child, was very interested in Kung Fu. She didn''t know that it was her mother''s words and deeds, and the whole family practiced it. Xie Qi had long been longing for practicing kung fu. As her ambition was fulfilled, she threatened to be the best in the world.


    Xie Yan''s heart, you also know the word "Tianxia". You can see that his father is Xie Xian.


    Generally, three-year-old children know what is the world and what is the country?


    His old soul knew that even Xie Qi''s serious little doll could hardly talk about it.


    "..." Xie Xian didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t even change his clothes before practicing martial arts.


    We can see how casual Xiao Baoxin was to him.


    It''s not about Kung Fu, it''s about physical fitness.


    He also casually said to the side, "tell a Yan that he can''t stop writing big characters every day for another two quarters of an hour."


    Liuyun: it''s revenge from my father. We don''t dare to intercede, who let Xiao Lang mouth owe.


    ££££££


    Xiao Sikong is fighting in the front with a large army, but it is a big problem for General Yang to raise food and grass in the rear.


    After years of war, the state government did not have much grain. It was not impossible to move it out to the imperial court, but if their granary was empty, who would care for them? In case of the death of the common people or large-scale civil commotion, it will be their pot. No one will take care of it, and they will be punished even if they fail to do so.


    Those who are dedicated to the court can be divided into 20% and 30% at most. Those who are a little selfish are two words: No.


    Not only did he not, he also wanted to ask the imperial court for food and money.


    What is burned in war is silver, and what is lacking in Daliang is silver.


    Silver is one thing. Besides, there is really not much food and grass. In recent years, the war has consumed a lot of money. Last year, there was a drought and a flood. Last year, there was no shortage of money and food.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even though Xiao Sikong has great ability, he has no skill to return to heaven with one person''s strength.


    But this time, the northern Wu came prepared. For the shame of Xueyong state, he was full of strength and fierce.


    Seeing that Xuzhou had not been conquered for a long time, the northern Wu sent two troops to bypass Pengcheng and go straight to Liucheng. They attacked three or five cities in succession. When Xiao Sikong sent his troops to arrive, there was a stalemate again.


    The northern Wu army again divided its forces and continued southward, burning, killing and looting all the way.


    According to Xie Xian''s suggestion, Emperor Yongping sent Wang ZuLong and 20000 elite soldiers to intercept and kill.


    Originally, Xie Xian wanted to go to the inspector personally to collect the grain and grass, but he was refused by Emperor Yongping. At this time, he couldn''t withdraw his backbone. He had to be around him to be at ease.


    There is Xie Xianzai. He can only sleep for two hours after taking Anshen Decoction every day. Without him, it''s more terrible than without medicine. Is it better to boil him to death?


    Xie Xian had no choice but to look for others. After thinking about it, he thought of Chu Yan.


    This is a relative of the emperor. He has the ability and means.


    "- Chu Yanxing, he can." Emperor Yongping patted his thigh, "just him." Anyway, it''s not Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian can''t help but roll his eyes. The emperor is not good at this and can''t distinguish between priorities.


    Although it is dangerous for him to go, he must be able to collect the food and grass. Other people, and how many fixed number?


    Duofu bit his tongue and let himself not be too excited. He screamed.


    He saw it!


    He saw it! Thank you for shooting!


    He saw Xie pushe rolling his eyes. He was rolling the emperor''s eyes!


    I''m so excited. I dare to turn the emperor''s eyes. I haven''t seen him before. Moreover, this man is the most beautiful Xie Xian!


    How rare it is to step on a horse!

 Chapter 915

    "Only a little," Xie said in a deep voice


    "Your Majesty, please order the Chu garrison to issue a military order. If they are unable to raise food and delay the war ahead, they will come to see you."


    Emperor Yongping: "this..."


    Instead of stopping, Xie continued:


    "At the same time, your majesty should give the Chu garrison absolute power. If they don''t obey the orders, they will be dealt with by the Chu garrison as long as they are under the assassin. If an official is a governor, he can be appointed or removed at his own discretion, or he can send a memorial to Jiankang, or he can be dismissed directly. "


    Emperor Yongping: Well, this time I''m sure that Xie Xian is not a Keng Chuyan. This power feels like him.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "Will this cause unrest? Originally, there was a war ahead... "Emperor Yongping was really scared by others. Now, whenever there is a political opinion or policy, he is afraid that others will hit the bottom and bounce back.


    What Xie Xian said is good


    "Or the food and grass were poor, and they were attacked by the northern Wu and the Southern Wu, leaving half of the country behind. Or go all out and believe in Chu''s ability. "


    It''s serious.


    Emperor Yongping had no choice but to answer.


    It would be perfect if Xie Aiqing could be broken into two pieces, half of which would make a Poseidon needle beside him and half would work outside for him.


    Thanks to Xie Xian, he didn''t have Xiao Baoxin''s natural skill. He really let him hear the voice of others. His eyes could not find the north.


    The God of the sea has already spoken. Emperor Yongping has no idea now. Naturally, no one should not. He called Chu Yan into the palace.


    Chu Yan didn''t have to look at Xie Xian, so he knew who had come up with this bad idea.


    As for why not let Xie Xian go, you can think of it with your toes.


    "Yes, sir."


    "The Chu garrison will set out immediately." Emperor Yongping allocated another 10000 people to protect Chu Yan. After all, what he did was a matter of anger and resentment. He was afraid that Chu Yan would be caught up again if the situation expanded.


    Chu Yan went out of the palace with the imperial edict in his hand and went straight to Danyang Yin''s Yamen to ask Xie Qing to hand over more than 70% of the grain.


    Xie Qing looks at the imperial edict, but she doesn''t expect that an order will come down and hit her first.


    "I''m at the foot of the emperor. I must be different from the other state capitals." Everywhere can be chaotic. Kyoto can''t be chaotic. If Kyoto is chaotic, the world will be in chaos.


    If the food and grass are not enough and the people are not satisfied, then there will be chaos?


    "This is the decree."


    If Chu yanduo doesn''t, you can do it yourself.


    "Under the assassin, I have the right to kill and recall, but this policy is decided by Xie pushe. It''s for the country and the people. As Xie pushe''s younger brother, I can open up one side of the net, or let''s go to the palace together to see the emperor."


    This is to vent his anger


    "70% is more, there are palaces, and Danyang has more counties under its jurisdiction. How about reducing 10%... 60%


    Chu Yan: "Xie pushe certainly hopes that the Xie family will set an example first."


    "It''s not enough for me to set a good example?" Xie Qingqi was so excited that her hat was crooked: "sixty percent is quite a lot. I can''t afford to have nothing to do with it. It''s really a famine. There''s no food in Kyoto. Shall we sit and watch the world go into chaos?"


    "Chu garrison, if you want to say that, we''ll go to the palace!"


    "Face saint, face saint!"


    Who cares?!


    "Before Miansheng, why don''t you go back to Xie''s house and discuss with your brother first. So that we don''t have a bad start, we fight first and set a bad example for outsiders. " With that, Chu Yan walked away with four steps.


    "Fu Jun, as soon as possible. I''ll leave tomorrow morning at the slowest."


    Xie Qingmu gapes, what is this operation?


    Chu Yan is not an ordinary person. He is rare in his family. He has brain, face, talent and character.


    It''s that simple, rough?


    Or is there something fishy?


    Xie Qing thought about it, and went back to Xie''s house in a corner wagon. I didn''t expect to wait all afternoon until it was almost dark. Emperor Yongping didn''t release people until he came back to his house.


    Xie Qing went back to the second room and felt bored for a while.


    See Xie Xian, he did not embellish, Chu Yan''s intention to say.


    "What does brother mean?"


    Xie Xian seldom laughs. Chu Yan is a talented person. He gives it to the first army, but he will come back soon.


    "Since you can''t raise 60%, you might as well convert silver into grain and give it to Chu''s guards at the market price. This not only does not violate the sacred will, but also keeps your grain and grass, and sets an example for the state capital that is seriously short of grain and grass, killing three birds with one stone. "


    Xie Qing: I don''t know if there''s a saying about horse riding.


    I always feel that I''ve been teased by these two people and I''ve gone to the whole set.


    Xie Qing went out, and when she stepped out of the threshold, she couldn''t help turning back and clasping her hands: "you are tall!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Shuan people are addicted to it.


    He took his brother''s knife as a sacrifice.


    Of course, I have to admit that Xie Xian''s cooperation with Chu Yan is quite good, and he has made a ready-made example for all the state capitals in the world.


    He was set an example to others and was not happy to be a chicken.


    He has only been in Danyang Yin for a long time, and he has not made any achievements in his political work. He has already made a lot of efforts in terms of food, grass and silver. It''s like cutting meat.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, just one for the whole suit?" Xiao Baoxin see Xie Qing angrily out of the Rong''an hall, this just put out a small head from the outside, smiling into the room.


    If you listen to the gossip outside, you will feel that in the long run, the country will be ruined.


    But as long as she saw Xie Xian and was by his side, she was very relieved.


    Just like the emperor said, this is the white jade pillar of the sky, the purple gold beam of the sea, steady!


    Xie Xian shook his head: "he felt that I had made a hole in him."


    Now I told Xiao Baoxin the whole story.


    Xiao Baoxin was also dubious: "is it really not you who made the mistake?" That sounds like his way.


    "It''s Chu Yan." Xie Xian pondered: "he can do it. In fact, if it''s me, I''m sure I''ll be the first one to do the same for him. "


    I feel that Xie Jiu is the same as the meat on the chopping board. Anyone who comes up with insight has to take his knife first. No wonder he was so angry that he wanted to understand himself.


    "So we can''t get out, can we?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Fortunately, she kept an eye on it and packed up her luggage as soon as she lost her head. She knew how much the emperor depended on him. It''s said that if you want to go out to do errands, you have to be allowed by the emperor.


    Xie Xian let out a "hum.".


    We had to discuss this with his wife in advance, but it didn''t make sense. Xiao Baoxin was very excited and wanted to go with him.


    Naturally, he knew that it was very important. Xiao Baoxin also had martial arts, but he still didn''t want her to get involved.


    The only thing that surprised him was Emperor Yongping. The situation was so tense that he grabbed him and refused to let him go.


    He did, too.


    I''m too convinced... I don''t know how important I am to him.


    "Chu garrison, can you do it?" Xiao Baoxin asked.


    Xie Xianxiao: "look at Jiulang''s angry appearance, I think he can do it."

 Chapter 916

    I don''t know if Xie Xian is sure that Xie Jiu will be happy or... Upset.


    Let others rinse, but also praise a: I see line, good meat ah.


    Xiao Baoxin was sweating for Xie Jiu, and he fell into Xie Xian''s hands.


    There is also a Chu Yan, I don''t think they played a perfect match without discussion.


    She can see Chu Yan


    It''s like a big deal.


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian look at each other and smile. At least they have reached a consensus on this point.


    Xie Qing, holding her breath, ran back to the Yamen''s office at night and called all her subordinates back to the messenger to count the grain and grass and transfer out the bank. It was not until midnight that the count was finally finished.


    "Come on, go to Chu''s house to find Chu''s guards. Tell him that we have collected all the money we should raise and wait for him to count it in the Yamen."


    My subordinates hesitated


    "This evening''s --"


    "The military situation is urgent. When the enemy calls, you will say no. I have to sleep. You can attack the city later?" Xie Qing is angry, "you are lazy politics!"


    His subordinates didn''t dare to fart, so they went to the Chu family to smash the door.


    Xie Qing: I stayed up all night. I cooperated with Xie Xian and killed him. I killed the big one. Do you want to sleep in? Do you want me to get up!


    What kind of sleep?


    He spent most of the night, and he didn''t sleep!


    Who knew that Chu Yan was in his house, but he didn''t sleep at all. He drank tea and told his wife, Princess Nanjun, about Chu''s affairs after he left Beijing. Today, Mrs. yuan, the second wife of the Chu family, is in charge of the family. It was not long before the eldest wife, Zhou, died, and Chu Dalang continued her marriage. She married the twelve ladies who were separated by Qi Shangshu. She just turned sixteen this year. She has a common appearance, but she is very cunning.


    I didn''t dare to be in front of the princess of Nanjun, but I didn''t want to be seen.


    Chu Yan knew that the princess of Nanjun was introverted and approachable. In fact, she was very cold inside. She was really annoyed. I was afraid that no one would leave her.


    Chu Yan was not worried that the princess of Nanjun would bully people. He was worried that she would kill and maim people because of her improper defense.


    That''s not true. In fact, we should not have the same opinion with others. It''s not good to have a human life at this point.


    The princess of Nanjun looked on coldly. When Chu Yan received the report from Xie Qing, he got up and wanted to leave. He had changed his clothes and put on a cloak to go.


    Thanks to Xie Qing, she didn''t come here personally. Otherwise, she would have to be angry to see that she had a plan to get him into the bone.


    "Can Xie pushe and Mrs. Xiao say the same thing?" She lightly way: "tell her, don''t next heavy hand, let a person bully, you endure?"


    Chu Yan put on his cloak and looked back at Nanjun princess.


    "Take care." Then he left without looking back.


    Nanjun Princess behind the mammy sighed: "the princess should not mention thank you."


    Nanjun Princess sneered: "I sit here and listen to his" don''t get angry "all night. It''s enough to give him face:" it''s all a family, so as not to hurt the harmony. "


    "It''s like how domineering I am."


    "How cruel am I by nature? Killed their Chu family? I''m like a night fork. Did he ever care about me? "


    The princess of Nanjun got up and swung her sleeve: "close the door tightly for me. Anyone who doesn''t know who''s coming to the door will call me directly. No matter what his stepwife or his wife''s, he will not be seen. "


    ££££££


    Chu Yan came and went quickly. After counting the grain and grass Xie Qing raised, including the money, he happily chatted with Xie Qing until he saw the green in the sky and left just before dawn.


    With the waist tag given by the emperor, he took more than 100 retinues and 100 soldiers sent by Danyang government to escort the grain and grass to the outside of the city to lead the ten thousand elite soldiers allocated to him by the emperor and set out to collect grain and grass.


    Chu Yan pats his ass and leaves, but Xie Qing is praised orally by Emperor Yongping.


    Things are well done and well done, which sets an example for all the officials in Daliang.


    I don''t have money. If I have money, I''ll give you a big reward!


    What emperor Yongping said from his heart.


    It''s the Xie family. They have a perfect cooperation with Xie Aiqing. They''ve made a good impression on everyone in the world. They''ve talked about Xie Qing''s performance. They can tell who they see.


    So he sent a decree to all the officials in the world.


    Xie Qing was praised, the heart is not refreshing, not the credit of his intention, he was calculated. After being praised once, I feel more depressed, but I can''t explain to others that I''ve been cheated, and I have to endure some pitfalls, so that he seldom goes out to dinner recently.


    This loss is really hard to swallow.


    At home, thanks to Wang''s thoughtfulness, all the food in the kitchen was light, and after dinner, tea was served with honeysuckle.


    At this time, I realized her tenderness.


    Xie Qing gently held her hand: "thank you, madam, only madam..."


    "My sister-in-law said that you and uncle are very hot recently. It''s good to eat more light food."


    Xie Qing''s old blood hung in her tea cup. It was hard to swallow and swallow. I didn''t feel the warmth at all. The irony of chiguoguo.


    "... it''s a bit of a mouthful, but it''s a failure." Wang twelve Niang smilingly filled it for him again.


    "Drink more."


    ££££££


    In the past, General Yang raised food and grass, and escorted food and grass nearby. Most of them were concentrated in the north. In the south, he was afraid that the generals would supervise the transportation, and most of them were perfunctory. This time Chu Yan went south, starting from Jiankang city and heading all the way south to the prefectures, where there was no food and grass to collect money.


    Of course, it has caused quite a lot of waves in various places.


    However, thanks to Xie Qing''s proofing, Chu Yan''s speed quickly spread to all the prefectures under his instigation. If his attitude was a little relaxed, he would give some food and silver. If he was hard headed, Chu Yan had to chop off a few heads to keep it down.


    Of course, there are some effects. It''s half good.


    There are also those who directly and openly oppose the emperor''s order and refuse to give food and grass.


    Within three days, the imperial edict for the removal of Chu Yan was issued, and some even escorted him to Beijing to support him.


    In just two months, the grain and grass raised far exceeded the imperial treasury when Xiao Sikong went to Xuzhou, and even more than 100000 taels of silver were left.


    Escorting grain and grass became a problem again. Xie Xian immediately sent General Yang''s army to meet him, and ordered the prefectures to send 500 to 1000 escorts to Xuzhou with Chu Yan or general Yang.


    There was no way not to be escorted strictly, and the northern Wu army ran rampant in case of being intercepted.


    It has to be said that Wang ZuLong''s bravery is straight bravery. He chased the northern Wu army who went deep into the South and beat them to flee. The northern Wu army had a tendency to shrink to the north.


    The food and grass were transported to Xuzhou continuously. Xie Xian also sent someone to give Xiao Sikong a hand in private. He must defeat the northern Wu army in a month and a half at the longest.

 Chapter 917

    The grain and grass have been put in place, and the state government does not have much grain.


    If the front is lengthened, I''m afraid that if the northern Wu army doesn''t fight, the state governments will continue to have no food, and there will be a civil commotion. If the imperial court wants to raise food and grass again, it will not be able to do so.


    Xie Xian does not say false big empty words, there has always been one is one, especially at this critical moment.


    Shaw had a bottom in his hollow.


    Taking advantage of the fact that all the food and money were in place and the morale was high, Xue jing''er and 20000 horses set fire to the northern Wu army in the middle of the night when they were exhausted, and chased them out for 30 Li.


    We won a battle and inspired the morale of the army. After that, we won several small-scale wars one after another.


    The morale of the whole girder is completely restored.


    I don''t know that it''s not their main beam that has lost more than ten cities, but the northern Wu.


    The northern Wu was naturally calm and clear-cut, but the morale of the army was irreversible. Although the overall situation had not changed, they lost several battles in succession, which was detrimental to the morale of the army and impetuous.


    As the lower side is unstable, it is inevitable that the upper side is eager to get close and want to win several battles, and the war on both sides is fierce again.


    In this way, it lasted for nearly a month, with half the winner and half the loser.


    Until the news came from the rear of the northern Wu Dynasty, Rouran suddenly marched into the northern Wu Dynasty and occupied five or six cities. The king of Wu was completely angry and immediately cut down all the tables and tables.


    "Rouran people turn back. It''s clear that the army has already benefited them enough before they set out!"


    "The two families are still married. How can they pull the hind legs of Dawu like this?"


    However, it is not realistic to withdraw troops and go back. King Wu is sure that if he withdraws from the front, Nanliang will have to follow up.


    After waiting for another two days, Rouran captured another city.


    The king of Wu could not hold his breath.


    He was afraid that Nanliang had not been beaten down, and his cities were swept away by the autumn wind.


    Hate teeth let him to bite swollen, cheek swollen into a small fist high.


    We have to withdraw.


    "No, we can''t get out if we separate our troops and withdraw. We withdraw one third of our troops first, return to defense and snipe softly. For the remaining two-thirds, we should first observe their actions and then decide whether to stick to them or defend them. "


    The speaker was in his thirties, with a straight face, thin eyebrows and long eyes, and a goatee. It was Yin Qing from the Liang Dynasty.


    Yu''s case of abolishing the crown prince was packed by Emperor Yuheng and exiled in Guangzhou. After that, he encouraged the Guangzhou governor to rebel in response to the Jiangzhou governor. As a result, after the failure, Yin Qing understood the situation in Daliang and went north to the king of Wu, who is now the king of Wu. He was highly valued and should do everything.


    Of course, Yin Qing didn''t want to make every effort to encourage the king of Wu to go south to finish the expedition so hastily.


    But he also saw that the king of Wu had lost all interest and his heart was hanging on Rouran''s border.


    After all, that''s the base of Beiwu.


    At least more than ten cities have been conquered in the south, and seven or eight are still occupied. At least in terms of victory or defeat, the northern Wu has the upper hand.


    It''s not bad to withdraw now.


    A word came to the heart of the king of Wu: "that''s what Shizhong said."


    Yin Qing was treated well by the king of Wu, and was appointed as a servant as early as five years ago.


    Yin Qing clasped his fist and arched his hand: "you are wise."


    "The situation in Daliang has taken a turn for the worse, and it is difficult to recover in a few years and return to its peak. Today''s emperor Yongping is short-sighted, small-scale and suspicious, so it is difficult to achieve great things. "


    "It''s a pity that the poison didn''t kill Xie Xian."


    The king of Wu nodded. Unfortunately, "if you can''t do it once, you can do it twice."


    "If the poison doesn''t work, send assassins directly. Isn''t emperor Yongping''s son relying on Xie Xian? Just kill him. I don''t believe it. He can still hop for a few days! "


    "Come on, withdraw."


    Yin Qing: "Weichen stay."


    King Wu pondered: "give you three months, the situation here is stable, return to Beijing immediately."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    So that night, the king of Wu took 30000 people back to fangrouran.


    At this point, the northern Wu was closed to the outside world. Let Daliang scold God and take all the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the king of Wu with him. They were calm and persevered.


    Xie Xian laughed when he saw the return.


    Before he was happy and reported the good news to the emperor, the emperor made a lot of noise.


    Emperor Yongping was always concerned about the war ahead and couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t maintain it for a few days and half an hour, so he privately increased the dosage and drank a lot of tranquilizing soup and tranquilizing drugs. As a result, he didn''t wake up until daybreak.


    I''m so surprised. I''m afraid I''ll drink to death. The court meeting won''t be held. So I sent someone to invite Xie xiangei into the palace.


    Fortunately, there is still voice, Xie Xian will be too hospital consultation.


    It''s a pity that no one dares to take the lead, for fear that if something goes wrong, it will be the crime of copying the family and exterminating the family.


    Xie Xian had no choice but to discuss with the court magistrate to give the emperor the vomit inducing decoction. Xie Xian was the only one who had two words. It was not up to them whether they were good or bad. They were tossing until the afternoon. They didn''t know whether to wake them up or whether the medicine was too strong.


    The whole person is muddled, see imperial doctors kneel one ground.


    "Xuzhou urgent report." Xie Xian came to the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, and he woke up most of the time.


    "Why are all my royal doctors kneeling here? What happened to me? If you have nothing to do, just step back. Xuzhou urgent report - but good news? "


    With a long sigh of relief, the imperial doctors rushed out.


    In terms of which family is better, master Xie Jialang is the first. He can''t compare. He can''t compare with the emperor.


    "Your Majesty can take the Chu garrison to talk with the northern Wu."


    Huh?


    And what and?


    "I have lost half of Xuzhou and seven or eight cities." Emperor Yongping is so pathetic. Is that all?


    What''s more, when you say peace talks, peace talks?


    What are they doing?


    Is it possible that people just want to kill the main beam with food and grass?


    Xie Xian: "it must have been a gentle attack on the border of Beiwu. Beiwu can''t afford it on our side. Sikong sent people to investigate in secret, but the northern Wu side couldn''t get rid of the curse array. He reduced his troops and stove. The king of Wu thought that he had withdrawn. "


    "Don''t we chase after the winner?" Emperor Yongping was excited and spirited a lot.


    "We don''t have much food left."


    Emperor Yongping: no money is a big problem.


    "It''s better to keep the status quo and give each other a break. Otherwise, both sides will be hurt, and Daliang will not benefit. " Xie Xian advised.


    The king of Wu must have seen the declining trend of Daliang, and knew that it was OK for him to withdraw, and he could not turn over the waves.


    What can emperor Yongping do now?


    After writing the imperial edict, Emperor Yongping slowly dried his pen and ink: "it''s a good time to send out troops gently. Just as Ai Qing thought, I''m afraid Daliang will not be able to fight a protracted war."


    "It was right to make friends with the seventeen princes on that day. He was a lover of the old days, and he knew to help Daliang at the right time."


    It''s not good for the beam to consume it any more.


    Xie Xian smiles.


    Is it the right time?


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    When the emperor married the fake princess, he paid money and dowry, and even sent technical talents to him for what purpose.


    Of course, we should make the best use of our resources.


    I''m afraid that when I was dying, I thought that the emperor Daliang was a good one. He gave me a lot of good things in those years, which was good for me.


    Love?


    That''s not between countries.

 Chapter 918

    Emperor Yongping issued an imperial edict to Chu Yan, asking him to go on behalf of Daliang to negotiate peace with the general of northern Wu.


    Don''t take advantage of it or not. It''s serious that the war has stopped.


    This battle made his flesh ache, his liver ache and his head ache. When it stopped, it stopped. At least the Dragon chair was stable for the time being.


    When the matter was done, he came back to himself.


    ... what''s the matter? Since he opened his eyes in the middle of the night, he had been in the dark again, and he was the imperial doctor kneeling in front of his eyes. However, he was attracted by the Xuzhou military newspaper at that time.


    When it''s quiet, I feel more and more that there are ghosts here.


    "What a blessing


    Emperor Yongping called Duofu over and looked at the goods with tears, as if he hadn''t seen them in a hundred or eighty years. He meant that he was going to throw a word of discord into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He wanted to ask himself what was the matter, but Dorothy began to cry. How dare you hide it? I can remember how Wei Desheng, who was next to Emperor Yuheng, died. Once the emperor belched and farted, he would not die well.


    I used to think that Yongping emperor''s youth ascended the throne. He was a big bargain. As long as he didn''t commit any crimes, he would not worry for half his life.


    Now when he saw the emperor taking a lot of medicine, he couldn''t sleep and lost a lot of his hair.


    Until this morning, when he couldn''t wake up, he had no time to change his urine and let himself collapse.


    "We can''t drink that stuff any more. I''m scared to death... Wuwuwu... Wuwu... Wuwu..." Duofu looked at Yongping emperor with dim eyes.


    Yongping emperor''s fire came up: "say the key point!"


    Duofu is shivering. What he has been saying is the point.


    "Your Majesty drank too much medicine yesterday, and didn''t wake up until the morning. In a hurry, I went to ask Xie pushe, who invited the imperial doctor to give you the antidote..."


    The antidote, in fact, is all kinds of emetic things, the taste is really hard to say.


    But there''s no need to talk to the emperor.


    Many happy people are small, but they have no less eyes than anyone else. Serving in front of the emperor, you can''t do without a little heart. You''ve already died more than 800 times.


    "Too much?"


    For a long time, Yongping emperor Baji mouth... Did not return to taste, is the mouth bitter, stomach nausea, what after strength all up.


    The tea was served to fill most of the pot.


    "Too much?"


    Duofu thought: it''s the same virtue for the emperor to drink too much medicine as for others to drink too much wine. It''s the same virtue for the devil to say over and over again.


    Looking at the emperor again, his eyes were wrong, and he was immediately soaked with ice.


    Well, think about it again.


    That medicine was tasted by eunuchs. Because emperor Yongping was suspicious, he specially arranged three eunuchs to try it separately, and each eunuch watched it in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, he would have been so valued by the emperor and worked hard.


    But the emperor suspected that he was seriously ill, so he didn''t dare to persuade him to be even seated.


    The next day, Emperor Yongping ordered that the eunuchs should be arrested. After several days of torture, the eunuchs held fast and refused to recognize them. However, the eunuchs could not bear to confess.


    But the candidates are various. The masterminds behind them are the king of Jiangxia, the empress Xiao and the Chu family


    The emperor suspected that all the people were on the list.


    Seeing the situation expand, the emperor was so angry that even empress Xiao couldn''t sit down. She went to Taiji hall to tell the emperor in person. Under the pressure of emperor Yongping, empress Xiao was also angry. The empress and empress had a quarrel, and the ceiling of Taiji hall was not lifted.


    "... I plan for your majesty with all my heart. I wish I could dig my heart out to you. I don''t even have any trust in you!"


    "You are also called husband! Can you give me half a trust? "


    "I''m your own wife. What''s the good for me to harm you?"


    "Am I from my mother''s family, or do I have children under my knees?"


    "It''s hard to say, you''re dead, and I''m going to die. Who can let me get in the way? It''s too late for me to protect you! "


    "Over the past year, the palace has been in turmoil, and everything has been pointing at me. Don''t you doubt it at all? "


    "Why should I?"


    "How can I have such a great fortune, kill the Empress Dowager and you again? Am I crazy? I''ve had enough of good days. How can I find a way for myself? "


    Empress Xiao looks like a madman. Her face is covered with makeup and her hair is in a mess.


    But his eyes were very bright, and he was staring at them


    "I''ve had enough!"


    "I left everything for my husband, dignity, family, even three children... Have you ever had more than half pity?" She cried, "is there only doubt in your heart?"


    "Do you think my heart is made of iron and stone just because I''m not good-looking, not as delicate and pitiable as other people''s flowers


    "Why can''t you believe me?"


    "Do you believe it when I''m dead?"


    Empress Xiao suddenly stopped, looked around and rushed to the north wall.


    Emperor Yongping had never seen empress Xiao who was so indifferent to her manners. She was so stupid that she lost her anger.


    Seeing her again, she really wanted to die. She came forward to stop her. Who thought that empress Xiao was really energetic when she looked at her thin and weak. She gave her a hug. Before he could catch his breath, she pushed her away. It was obvious that she hit the wall hard when she really wanted to die.


    "I believe it, I believe it - don''t do it."


    Without saying the word "silly", she heard a bang. Empress Xiao had already hit the wall. She slipped down, leaving bright red blood on the wall.


    Emperor Yongping threw away the skirt that he was asked to tear off. It''s so thin that it doesn''t work. It''s useless to tear off half of his clothes.


    Holding empress Xiao in her arms, a lot of blood flowed from her forehead to her eyes. She looked at Shen Ren.


    "Come on, call the doctor! Come on


    This time, the eunuch hula, who was roared by the emperor outside the palace, came in and saw that he was totally stupid. The war was so fierce that he had never seen it before.


    Or it was Duofu, who was deeply favored by the emperor, who was the first to ask someone to go to the imperial doctor.


    Look again, empress Xiao has fainted.


    The tumult in the Taiji hall soon spread outside the palace.


    King Jiang Xia: you have the ability to trample on horses, but you''ve killed the emperor?! He''s dead, the world''s gone! Woman, since you want to be cruel, it''s better to be cruel to others and yourself. What''s the use of fart?


    Lujiang Princess holding the child silently sneer, put her as a hostage in Jiankang, all hit dead just good, emperor and empress have no good goods.


    Chu''s family, Qi''s family: there''s something in this history book!


    The people who learned later: is this to appease the people''s worries and fears about the fierce Beiwu, let them out to confuse people and entertain people''s lives?

 Chapter 919

    It was an hour later when Queen Xiao woke up.


    The Taiji hall is full of people, but no one dares to make a sound, so much like a ghost town. If emperor Yongping hadn''t heard that she was awake, she would have come running. Empress Xiao would have thought that she had already taken off and hit her head to death.


    "Zitong!" Yongping emperor eyebrows twisted in a place: "why do you think so hard, what can''t say?"


    Empress Xiao sneered. She wanted to say that he had to listen and believe.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t die. In your Majesty''s eyes, I have become an affectation again. "


    "I believe what you say." Emperor Yongping unknowingly rebuked: "you still say I don''t believe you, why do you believe me?"


    I was so excited that I didn''t say anything. It really stimulated him.


    It''s not an affectation. He''s watching. He''s dying.


    When he knocked him away, his buttock fell to the ground, and now it still hurts, not to mention that she hit her head against the wall. It must be said that her life is so big that he can pop out of the hall on the spot.


    It''s horrible.


    I''ve been sitting outside just now. It seems that I''ve been listening.


    "I''ve been checking it all the time..."


    "If I don''t believe you, can I still give you the power of the palace all the time and let you do what you want? Naturally, I believe in you, but there are too many things recently. I haven''t been to the harem for a long time. I didn''t mean to chill you. "


    "You are too thoughtful."


    Empress Xiao: Yes, he didn''t go to the harem, but he didn''t call Princess Chu to come to his Taiji hall with her son.


    I don''t want to expose him.


    Let''s save him some face.


    Silently to squeeze out the tears, really not his performance, the head is really painful, hand to the thigh pinch is also used really hard. Anyway, she''s not good-looking. She doesn''t care if she''s even uglier


    "How can you keep me from thinking. I treat you... Sincerely. You know how sad I am... With a husband like you, a year ago I would wake up laughing in my dreams. "


    "You are so handsome and generous. You treat me well. Our husband and wife are of one mind."


    "As a result, the dream didn''t end so soon. There was no omen, and you were cold to me. You don''t listen to what I say. You don''t believe what I say. "


    "What do you want me to do? I might as well die!"


    Wuwu is crying again.


    Yongping emperor smell speech nose also sour, think of oneself is also strange unreasonable.


    "As you know, I''m very suspicious of my husband." It''s an admission. I''m not telling the truth with my eyes open.


    Empress Xiao''s tears came out. Ugly is really ugly.


    But emperor Yongping felt at ease.


    This is his wife, who dares to cry so ugly in front of him. Concubine Chu also loves to cry, but most of them are beautiful and charming.


    It''s different from empress Xiao.


    "I know," she sniffed, "so I''ve been waiting, waiting for you to believe me, and I''m collecting evidence in the dark, but... What can I do if there''s no evidence, no trace?"


    "I know you suspect that I did it, but I didn''t --"


    "I believe you." Emperor Yongping held empress Xiao''s hand¡° I really believe it. "


    Empress Xiao glared at the Emperor: "if you don''t believe me in the future, I will be killed. So you won''t be suspicious... And I won''t be sad! "


    Emperor Yongping sighed and held her in his arms.


    "Well, Mrs. gaoliangjun is not my hand." After a while, empress Xiao said in a low voice, "I''ve tried to kill her, but I don''t know how you treat her, whether you are sincere or just acting on occasion. Besides, it''s not that time, and it won''t be that way of death."


    Emperor Yongping: "really not you?"


    "No Empress Xiao sighed: "there has been some bad news. How can I let people kill her in that way? Focus everyone on her stomach? "


    "So I know it won''t be you."


    When Emperor Yongping patted his thigh, he said that.


    At the beginning, he was angry because this method was too tactful and attracted everyone''s attention to the scandal between him and Mrs. Gao Liangjun at that time. There''s no evidence, there''s no evidence. It''s just that Mrs. Gao Liangjun''s way of death. Can we not ask people to think about him?


    After empress Xiao talked it through, he understood it.


    "What do you think?"


    Empress Xiao closed her mouth tightly.


    "Zitong?"


    "I don''t want to say that."


    But this sentence is clearly no different from that of Mingshuo.


    Who can''t wait to pour dirty water on the empress? It''s obvious.


    "We have no evidence." Empress Xiao raised her head and looked directly into the emperor''s chilling eyes: "don''t be impulsive, your majesty. It''s not the right time."


    ££££££


    The emperor and empress made such a dramatic reconciliation.


    Even Xie Xian couldn''t look down: "can''t the emperor have a little brain? He''s really... "


    "He can only say that." Xiao Baoxin is very open¡° The emperor is not the Queen''s opponent


    "The imperial concubines can play with the emperor, and the empress is no inferior." Xie Xian is helpless.


    He really doesn''t want to get involved in the palace, rotten.


    But this cruel couple is a real match.


    Two imperial doctors, one medical woman, and the remaining seven or eight palace maids and eunuchs, one of whom was counted as one, all died in the prison.


    The emperor had no evidence, but he believed that they were ordered by others, and none of them survived.


    The court complained about this. Xie Xian even severely criticized emperor Yongping, and the imperial censor also presented a memorial one after another.


    Emperor Yongping has a good attitude. His subordinates have done a lot of work. Instead, he has given Zhong Yan, who is Ren Tingwei, his post. He has also given the post of Tingwei to the owner of the Xi family, the father of Xi Shao.


    Three days later, news came from Xuzhou and we had a good talk.


    The other news made emperor Yongping very upset. It was Yin Qing, the counselor of the abandoned prince, who stirred up trouble in Beiwu and Daliang.


    If it wasn''t for the news from Chu Yan, who would have known that Yin Qing was still alive and became a servant of the northern Wu?


    "Traitor!" Yongping emperor scolded.


    The abandoned Prince is really haunted. He and his wife Wang have been dead for five years, and the disaster is still here!


    "One day, I will surely kill him and sacrifice to the suffering people of Daliang!"


    "Just not now." Xie Xian reminded emperor Yongping that it was only after the meeting that Daliang was really unable to fight. You can''t lose the big because of the small Yin Qing.


    Emperor Yongping: "I know."


    "Although the peace talks have been held, the northern Wu has occupied seven or eight cities in Daliang, and now it''s Rouran attacking the border of the northern Wu. The king of the northern Wu retreated to defend himself. Xuzhou is still the top priority. Once the crisis of the northern Wu is relieved, it will make a comeback again..."


    Xie Xianchen said in a voice: "I suggest that we should take Xiao Sikong as the commander of Xuzhou to frighten the northern Wu."

 Chapter 920

    Emperor Yongping had this idea. Although it was Xie Xian''s idea, it was the same as the roundworm that got into the emperor''s stomach.


    However, Xiao Si''s air combat achievements are outstanding. It''s not good for people to enjoy their old age in Jiankang city. Let them go to the Xuzhou border.


    He intentionally, but also afraid of Xiao Sikong heart, cold again meritorious minister''s heart.


    Xie xianti is not the same. This is Xiao Sikong''s son-in-law. If you want to talk about Xiao Sikong, it''s their own family.


    "... is that ok? Sikong is getting older and more powerful... I can''t bear it. "


    Xie Xian: if you didn''t shine green in your eyes and nearly blind my dog''s eyes, I would have believed you a little bit.


    "Today, Daliang is an eventful time. Although it''s hard, I believe that Sikong''s duty is bounden and he will not complain."


    "All these years, Sikong has been loyal to Daliang, and the sun and the moon can learn from him."


    Although he blew his father-in-law Taishan''s Rainbow fart, it was true that emperor Yongping trusted Xiao Sikong very much.


    If you don''t fight, rob or play power, you don''t need him. He never let him down, even the emperor.


    "Liang needs Sikong, I need Sikong." Emperor Yongping sighed¡° In this way, I accepted the recommendation of Ai Qing. However, once the situation in Beiwu is stable, it will be the first time for Sikong to return to the central court to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Xie Xian smiles.


    To stabilize the situation is not a matter of one day.


    But it''s inconvenient for Xiao Sikong to come back now. It''s not that Xuzhou can''t do without Xiao Sikong, but Xie Xian thinks it''s imperative for him to stay in Xuzhou at this time.


    The imperial edict was issued the next day. At the same time, there was Chu Yan''s transfer order. After the deployment of personnel, he brought the army back to Beijing.


    After getting Xiao Sikong to stay in Xuzhou, Mrs. Xie tossed and turned for several nights. After all, Xiao Sikong was old and had head wind disease. It is said that Xuzhou will come back when the situation is stable. Who knows when it will be stable?


    But I can''t bear to be that child.


    Xuancheng long princess was like a child who didn''t grow up. One day she got bored with Xiao Baoshu and knew how to play and make trouble. If it had not been for the recent war and chaos in Daliang and the heavy atmosphere, the two goods would have made a difference.


    At the peak of the fight in Xuzhou, they secretly went out of the city to play, either running horses or cruising, or running temples and Taoist temples with Xiao Laoer, anyway.


    The child seems to be someone else''s, happy to hold for a while, throw for a while, play addicted, just like he is a three-year-old.


    Although Xiao Dingbang was watched by the nanny in the palace, it was actually brought up by Mrs. Xie, who was more attentive than when he was in Andu.


    Dingbang is more clingy to her than Xuancheng princess.


    On the one hand, she was reluctant to give up Xiao Sikong, on the other hand, she was reluctant to kiss her grandson. Moreover, Jiankang city was too comfortable for her. Leng buting asked her to move, but she was not able to adapt to it.


    As a result, he finally made up his mind. Xiao Baoxin came to the door. Without waiting for her to speak her mind, Xiao Baoxin advised her to go to Xuzhou first.


    This makes Mrs. Xie very passive, as if she is abandoning her daughter.


    "Originally I was going too, but I couldn''t bear to settle down..." let her take away the unrealistic, the first child of the princess, the emperor''s nephew.


    Even if she is allowed to take it, she can''t take it. Xuzhou is not the same as Jiankang, and it''s not the same when it comes to fighting.


    "My father is too old to be taken care of. Can you rest assured, Aung Xiao Baoxin did everything in silence. Did you take care of it yourself or did your father find someone to take care of it?


    In Xiao Sikong''s position, not to mention the little widows who knew the pain and warmth, even the teenage girls were not young or old.


    Xie Xian asked her to persuade him, so she came to persuade him. He must have his own plan.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t want to get involved in her parents'' affairs. It''s all the elders. If she goes to her mother, she will suffer. If she doesn''t go to her father, she will suffer.


    It''s better to let them decide for themselves. They are not children.


    Mrs. Xie snorted, "your father still lacks the knowledge of pain and warmth. I''m afraid he won''t be taken care of?"


    Let him fly, he can wait for things to come back to a nest.


    It''s not that he didn''t have a black history before. He didn''t know what it was like to keep his body like jade. He didn''t have the self-consciousness of his son-in-law.


    But Xiao Sikong had been sent around by all kinds of emperors. He had no time to fight here or there.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. When did you manage that? It must be your son-in-law who asked you to come? "


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. It was an accident.


    When did my mother''s IQ go online?


    "He has his plans, and you don''t have to tell me - you may not know. I''ll just listen. I don''t care about anything else. When can I leave? Are there any days? "


    Mrs. Xie said, don''t always treat her as a fool, but she doesn''t like calculating and thinking.


    Now she doesn''t know what the situation is in Jiankang. Can''t she hear the wind?


    My son-in-law is a man who has a lot of money and a lot of money. He never has a clear aim. If he wants her to go, there must be a reason to go.


    Originally, she was thinking about Teng for half a year. At least, she brought Dingbang up. But since her son-in-law was in a hurry, she would go away quickly.


    Xiao Baoxin was not embarrassed to be torn down by his mother, so he said, "I think so. What he said is what he said. I can''t keep up with him."


    "I believe that."


    Xiao Baoxin: I''m sorry, mother.


    It''s easy to finish Mrs. Xie here. When Princess Xuancheng comes, the day of departure is set. Princess Xuancheng is in a hurry.


    Mother''s gone. Who''s going to look after the baby.


    What else does she play with?


    "How good are we in Jiankang? Why go to Xuzhou to suffer? My mother has been in Jiankang for so many years. When she comes to Xuzhou, where is Jiankang so appropriate? How many years, my mother''s good friends and old friends are also here. I''ve changed places, but I don''t even have anyone to talk to? "


    Xiao Baoxin smiles:


    "I also said yes. I didn''t advise you for a long time. My mother said that she would follow everything. I feel sorry for my father. No one will take care of him."


    Take Xie Xian to pick clean, Xie Lady White kiss daughter one eye.


    But I also know that this is inevitable. After all, Princess Xuancheng is the brother and sister of the emperor. It''s impossible to have everything to do with her. In addition, the emperor''s urine Jiankang city is one, who doesn''t know it''s a delusion of being killed. If you look at it more than once, you will suspect that you stabbed the king and killed him. When you speak, he can say a long voice. When you send a signal to whom to take over, you can do it. Just look at the current situation of the king of Jiangxia. Your heart is too small.


    "You don''t have to persuade anyone. I''ll go whatever you say. I can''t rest assured that your father is in Xuzhou. Last year, he suffered from baldness several times. He''s older than ever. "

 Chapter 921

    With that, Mrs. Xie felt guilty.


    After all, the old man is old. It''s not the time to be energetic and strong. If he can''t jump up, he can still fight.


    She is around, at least daily eating and drinking, taking medicine when sick, and dressing when cold can still control him.


    I''m more and more determined and can''t wait to start


    "You''re all here today. I want to tell you that I don''t have anything to take with me. I''ll leave tomorrow morning. You all take good care of yourself and don''t have to think about us."


    Said that the wind is the rain, is her own mother.


    "It''s not urgent for a while. Although Xuzhou is not very remote, it''s not a matter of three days and two days after all." Xiao Baoxin advised: "it''s better not to be in such a hurry. My mother has been used to treating people with dignity for so many years. We don''t know what the situation is in Xuzhou. Since we want to go, it''s better to prepare more."


    "Yes, yes, granny. Baoshu doesn''t know yet."


    Xuancheng princess also said: "Dingbang also don''t know, know must make.". As soon as I leave, I don''t care if we are settled... "


    "I don''t care. Your father needs me more." When Mrs. Xie said it, she made up her mind. It was useless to persuade anyone.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to come here. She advised her mother that she was about to fly, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Aung, wait a minute, I''ll go to find Baoshu!" Xuancheng long princess can''t persuade, so she went to find her husband.


    On hearing this, Xiao Baoshu said, "that''s no good. I''ll take Dingbang with me


    Xuancheng princess a listen, OK, mother-in-law can''t stay, also put his son to take out, that can''t.


    She doesn''t care where she''s going, but who knows when to fight in Xuzhou?


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation are not as good as Jiankang. A hundred people disagree.


    "Even if our elder sister says something, she can''t persuade her mother. We can''t do it. I''m not looking for that curse Xiao Baoshu didn''t support Xuancheng princess this time.


    That is to say, he is not brainless. If his mother shouldn''t go, let alone the elder sister''s death, his brother-in-law will come and persuade him.


    My brother-in-law has a deep heart. Maybe it''s my brother-in-law''s idea to leave. He doesn''t rush to be a fool.


    Just go. Jiankang city is nothing good.


    Xiao Baoshu thought deeply, but he couldn''t tell his daughter-in-law that the emperor was her elder brother, so he sold all his family.


    As a result, no matter what they pretended to block or what they really wanted to block, no one stopped them. The next day, they didn''t make it. Xiao Baoshu stayed behind, loaded more than ten cars of food and clothing, and Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin also sent them away for more than ten miles.


    When Emperor Yongping heard about Mrs. Xie''s decision, he sent another 500 guards to Xuzhou, which was officially approved.


    Princess Lujiang saw that Mrs. Xie had gone to Xuzhou with the army, and her heart was alive. I asked for it from empress Xiao.


    After a farce recently, the empress and the empress were miraculously reconciled again. The status of empress Xiao''s harem was still stable, so she went to Jiaofang hall to beg for mercy.


    Empress Xiao didn''t know that the Emperor Yu Yangshao''s little nineties, but she could tell from the clues that the emperor had rejected Princess Lujiang several times, which was to guard against Yang Shao.


    ¡ª¡ªI used to rely on Yang Shao, but now I''ve taken my mother, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law hostage in Jiankang.


    Not to mention others, empress Xiao despised emperor Yongping''s small family.


    But not often, just and the emperor repair, can''t twist to come, had to child small for refused.


    Princess Lujiang wailed in the Jiaofang Hall: "why can''t I go to my husband? Mrs. Xie is so old that her husband and wife don''t separate. What''s the matter with me? What is it for? My husband is loyal to his country and deeply trusted by the emperor. Why do I want to go with him? The Emperor just won''t let me. Is he no longer trusting my husband? Keep me hostage? "


    Since it''s useless to talk nice, she just tore her face.


    Princess Lujiang wanted to understand that if this was the case, once Yang Shao did something wrong, she and her daughter-in-law, including her mother-in-law, would be packed and stewed together, and they would not see the sun the next day.


    It''s better to tear each other''s face and tear off each other''s fig leaf. You can put it away, and I won''t give you face if you don''t.


    If you can do it, don''t be afraid of others.


    Anyway, Yang Shao is still a governor, and the emperor can''t kill her just because of a few words.


    Gao Liangjun''s wife was killed by Empress Dowager. No matter which one it is, the stigma is hidden. She didn''t believe it. If she had just killed a righteous family member and made contributions to the government, she could have killed her again in such a short time, unless the emperor was idle, the world was just peaceful and bored, and wanted to do something more.


    Empress Xiao frowned. She hated the emperor Yongping in her heart. She was afraid that she could not find her.


    "What are you talking about? Where do you hear the gossip? The emperor''s brothers and sisters are few. They all love you and keep you for fear of suffering outside. You don''t know that if you have been fighting for the past two years, the world is rarely peaceful. Where is Kyoto as safe as it is? "


    "You can''t imagine the hardships outside. You still have a child. Don''t think about yourself or your children?"


    The princess of Lujiang had a steely heart after eating the weight, and her oil and salt were not enough: "I would rather bear hardships and want to reunite with my husband. We''ve only been married for a few years, and then we separated. After a few years, I''m afraid his sons will pile up outside. For my good, brother Huang let our family get together. "


    It''s still tough.


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath, "you really... Wasted your brother''s heart."


    Princess Lujiang wiped her tears, but she didn''t give them a mask: "anyway, it''s said that the emperor''s brother suspected my son-in-law and took our mother-in-law and mother-in-law as hostages in Jiankang."


    Empress Xiao choked. The goods were really aimed at tearing her face. It''s no good to persuade her.


    "Don''t listen to other people''s rumors. Some people wish our royal family were not united. Don''t you think that Yang''s son-in-law was promoted by your brother-in-law and married our princess Daliang to him? Don''t you trust him to treat him like this? There are some things that you have to have in mind. "


    "I don''t advise you much. Go back and think about it. I''ll talk to your brother about his attitude. Don''t let us have a reputation for being unkind. "


    It''s only here that I''ve sent Princess Lujiang out of jiaofangdian.


    Princess Lujiang didn''t come to the Palace this time for you, me and everyone. If she didn''t give her permission, she decided to come in laughing and go out crying, as long as the empress didn''t feel ashamed!

 Chapter 922

    Empress Xiao finally sent the man away, and she couldn''t help breathing.


    The emperor also took advantage of the princess of Lujiang who had no one to support. The Zhou family was far away in Jiangzhou. The empress of Zhou in the harem fell ill a year ago. The emperor did his best to cure her, but it lasted for less than two months. In March, it was gone.


    At that time, it was the time of the chaos in Xuzhou. No one paid attention to it and left quietly. It was a simple funeral.


    Lujiang princess this is dead mother, completely free oneself, dare to hate the emperor.


    ... or someone behind it?


    "Guizhi," empress Xiao called her confidant in the palace, "ask who Princess Lujiang is getting closer to recently."


    Of course, in fact, it''s useless to find out. Princess Lujiang dares to tear her face in front of her today. If the emperor doesn''t respond, she dares to say everything in private.


    Anyway, the Emperor didn''t do it properly.


    A good time to accept people''s hearts, do not know which tendon in the head, and prevent Yang Shao.


    I don''t know what she said. Yang Shao, in addition to a little-known and helpless princess, is a good candidate for promotion.


    Just like this, Emperor Yongping was also on guard like a thief.


    She didn''t know what to say except to scold her for being mean.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will bring disaster to the country and the people!


    ££££££


    In the end, Emperor Yongping didn''t resist the surging public sentiment, which was also analyzed by Empress Xiao. I''m afraid that Yang Shao didn''t fight back for a long time, and the following guesses were forced against him.


    He did not expect Princess Lujiang to have such courage.


    Although she agreed to choose her day in yunjingzhou, she felt that her majesty had been violated.


    But she had to do something about her face again. She gave Princess Lujiang enough noodles, rewarded her with a lot of gold and silver, and gave her the same treatment as Mrs. Xie. She sent 500 guards to escort her to Jingzhou.


    Although Princess Lujiang scolded in her heart, it was not human affairs that empress dowager did, otherwise she would not have been detained in Jiankang for nearly two years.


    But the steps were handed over by others, and many affordable ones were put up. She was also willing to take advantage of the beautiful steps. Thanks to the empress for her care, she left happily.


    But before he left, his true feelings gave the empress and the emperor a good reputation. He praised all sides. Basically, all the dignified people were invited. He held a farewell banquet for himself, in order to put gold on the empress and the emperor''s face.


    They expressed their loyalty to the Yang family and their gratitude.


    In fact, who doesn''t know who.


    Watching the royal family come on stage one by one and perform in turn.


    With the passing of the filial piety period of the Xu family, the Xi family and the Chu family, several family owners and their children were recovered one after another. Yang Shangshu, the original Minister of the Ministry of industry, was old and asked for sick leave in three days. Later, he simply handed in his resignation. Emperor Yongping then remembered the Xu family leader and took over the post of minister of the Ministry of industry.


    Emperor Yongping was not very satisfied with Yang Fengming''s ineffectiveness as Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Yang Fengming was transferred to be a general of the Chinese army.


    However, Xi Xiaoting Wei, who took over the post of old Xi Tingwei but later left because of Ding you, began to resume his post in the same place and took up the post of senior Xi Tingwei.


    On this basis, Emperor Yongping promoted Zhongjia Dalang to be Zhongcheng.


    The pattern of the central government in Daliang has changed several times in a year.


    Because of the rebellion of the king of Jin''an before, the world was in chaos. Emperor Yongping granted meritorious officials to win the hearts of the people. In the battle of the northern Wu Dynasty, Daliang suffered a heavy blow.


    Now it was time to recuperate. Xie Xian ordered the imperial court to reduce the monthly salary of officials at all levels by one-third, cancel the official posts of Prince servant, Chief Secretary and Tingwei supervisor, and slash the number of staff.


    The northern Wu Dynasty came in a torrent, killing people everywhere. The war disaster lasted for several States, and the state governments were providing relief to the victims.


    The court loaned seeds to the people and urged the production. However, some refugees who were exiled to the Yangtze River, Huaihe River and other places because of the war disaster were allowed to stay in the area by the imperial court, and were exempted from tax and other preferential treatment for three years.


    As soon as the policy was introduced, the people were very grateful, that is, the reaction between the government and the aristocratic family was different, they had some ideas about Xie Xian, and the crowd was turbulent. Many of the people who impeached Xie Xian criticized him for his cronyism and forming a party for personal gain.


    At the end of the year, Xie Xian again sent thousands of refugees to other places.


    Emperor Yongping watched Xie Xian give orders. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He was afraid of rebounding from the bottom, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction from the people of Daliang with the imperial court. Fortunately, no matter the bandits or the turmoil, they are all within control.


    Although the Diaoxian administration caused the dissatisfaction of many ministers in the court, it was beneficial to the court in the long run.


    If Xie Xian offends others, Emperor Yongping will have to win people''s hearts. The Emperor himself and empress Xiao will also have to bring together all the officials and their wives for every festival to make a scene and win people''s hearts.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to join in the fun, but Xie Xian''s status is there. If she doesn''t go, more than 18000 rumors will spread all over the world. Therefore, six or seven of the ten times they have to attend.


    Not only present, but always in the most prominent position.


    Among other things, Xiao Baoxin enjoyed the envious eyes of the public.


    If you can make people jealous, don''t make people sympathetic. At least she has the ability to be enviable.


    Although empress Xiao and Xiao Baoxin are far away from each other and no longer close to each other, at least she is more courteous and intimate to Xiao Baoxin.


    Xiao Baoxin accepted all this, but she could not help but hold queen Xiao''s hand.


    Make love to her. Don''t feel bad in your heart. When you say good things, you still hate her children. Your husband is not dead


    That''s a bit vicious.


    "Mrs. Xiao doesn''t look good on her face." The princess of Jiangxia said suddenly.


    Xuancheng long Princess unknown, so looked over, as expected: "good ugly."


    Xiao Baoxin: "what I don''t like to hear most is that Xuancheng''s mouth can emit anything.


    In her whole life, she had nothing to do with the word "ugly.".


    "It''s all right," Xiao Baoxin said with a smile. He took back his hand and rubbed it. "Just now the lady''s hand was a little heavy. I felt a little pain when I pinched it."


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s all red." Chu Guifei took the handkerchief to cover her mouth with a smile: "no matter how unhappy she is, it''s better to bear it. She won''t even be annoyed by Xie pushe."


    The princess of Jiangxia dropped her eyes and gave a funny smile.


    Empress Xiao is so angry. Are you blind? Where are you red?


    "I''m not upset. It''s better for your concubine to be cautious." Empress Xiao looks dignified and kind to the woman, and shows some of the dignity of a housewife to the concubine Chu.

 Chapter 923

    Xiao Baoxin didn''t want to get involved in the fight in their harem.


    Empress Xiao and concubine Chu are not good recommenders. They have no friendship with her, so they bite off if they want.


    Dare to criticize his husband, ten life friendship is not enough for her!


    Let alone empress Xiao, who had a long history of resentment, we can only say that we should get away from her quickly.


    She didn''t correct the name of empress Xiao, but she didn''t go down the well and turned to Princess Chu. She took out her hand to find a break and sipped the tea. She didn''t give anyone another chance.


    Seeing that Xiao Baoxin''s face was not good, Princess Xuancheng didn''t know it was the Queen''s fault. She got up and pulled Xiao Baoxin out of the hall


    "It''s too stuffy in this room. Don''t be stuffy. Sister Huang, I''ll go out with the eldest lady and come back to you later. "


    It was originally a palace banquet on New Year''s Eve. People came and went. Xiao Baoxin left, and soon someone filled the seat. The one who was pulled by Empress Xiao to sit here was Wang Shier Niang. This generous and generous lady was praised by the empress.


    Chu Lingzi is a member of Chu''s family. She was not born to be the queen. However, Chu Lingzi was not used to the way that Chu''s concubine made a fuss and made a fuss. She went out of the hall after the princess Xuancheng.


    Zus soon came out.


    And you Mei, who is also the official wife of the fourth grade, is serious enough to meet the queen.


    She got what she wanted, married to Wang ZuLong''s family, and soon became pregnant. Now she is seven months pregnant, and her stomach is like a small pot.


    Although she is an official lady, when she comes to Xiao Baoxin, she still calls herself a slave. When Xiao Baoxin corrects her, she doesn''t listen. Sometimes she just calls out her mind.


    Normally, as long as Xiao Baoxin is there, she must be a slave to me, standing on the side with a big belly. Majestic rectification gas high spirited, which does not agree with her wife, she a belly top death that person''s posture.


    This is a big belly. Xiao Baoxin taught her midwife and nurse several times. She knew that she had to slow down. Otherwise, when Xiao Baoxin went out of the hall, she would have to jump out the first time.


    To a pile of ladies, she is still standing straight Leng Leng that, but half of the identity of the self-consciousness of the shelf are not.


    "Sit down, you are a man with body now. We are all familiar with you. What are you doing there?" Chu Lingzi couldn''t help laughing: "you are also called a serious official lady. Don''t be like us bullying you. You are very important."


    "I''m not wronged." Youmei is a man who has no heart. When people ask her to sit down, she will sit down without reserve.


    Zushi smilingly: "another two months will soon be born, right? Didn''t you ask the master of the Xie family to feel it? "


    "He said it was a boy." You Mei is not hiding, who asked who said.


    "Your concubine... Seems to have it too." Zu asked Chu Lingzi softly.


    Therefore, Princess Chu stabbed empress Xiao on the spot, and she was really upset these days.


    It''s not that she can''t be spoiled. After the emperor and empress reconciled, the emperor did make changes, and many of them went to jiaofangdian, but she just couldn''t get pregnant. Day and night grasping the heart and scratching the liver are almost magic, the folk prescription has not eaten less, the imperial doctor of body conditioning also said that there is no problem.


    I just can''t bear it!


    At this time, Princess Chu was pregnant again. How could empress Xiao sleep?


    Chu has another son. Is there a place for Empress Xiao to live in the harem?


    Chu Lingzi was impatient to mix with the palace, even if the concubine was from her own family. But as she grew older, she knew that she couldn''t get along with her family without others.


    "Yes, it''s been more than three months."


    "It''s also a great joy." The way of Zu.


    Xiao Baoxin disagrees. Empress Xiao clearly said that she would not let the imperial concubine Chu''s family be the only one. One by one, she tried to poison the emperor and empress. It was only a short time before the emperor and empress repaired the relationship. She did not dare to act rashly, destroying the fragile harmonious relationship that could be broken every minute.


    So far, it''s not suitable to talk about these things in the palace. After a few words, the topic diverged.


    The Palace Banquet ended in the evening.


    Xie''s mother was shut up a few years ago and did not attend any banquets. Xiao Baoxin went back to Xie''s house by car with Mrs. Wang and Wang''s twelve niangs.


    The Queen''s banquet ended earlier, and the men were not sure in the previous dynasty. For example, Emperor Yuheng sometimes stayed up all night. But emperor Yongping was not good at drinking, and he was the master who could frighten himself to death. It was usually not too late.


    Xiao Baoxin has just played gongs and drums.


    Although Xie Xian had already said that she didn''t have to wait to go to bed, she still let the nurse bring the twins over and tease her daughter while waiting for Xie Xian.


    The twins will be two years old in a month. They are pink, jade and lovely. In particular, Cheng Niang has a small mouth and can speak very well. Although her pronunciation is not standard, no one can stop her. She is a real chatter.


    Jinniang because of the talent skills in hand, from time to time out of the words let people around quite scared.


    Fortunately, after Xie Xian was good at it, the people who served the twins were one in a hundred loyal. Even if they felt strange again, no one dared to say a word.


    Hibiscus is a sister who has been married by Xiao Baoxin for a long time. She has witnessed jinniang''s miracles with her own eyes. When she thinks about Xiao Baoxin over the years, she probably knows it in her heart. She just shut up and never talks about it.


    Originally, hibiscus broke jinniang''s name, which should be changed. However, Xiao Baoxin wanted to find a good family to marry hibiscus, thinking that she would not be around for long, so he didn''t let her change her name.


    But a pick for a long time did not pick out, the name is so delayed down.


    The servants also know how to arouse sister mu. She can afford it at her age. She''s 22 years old, and she''s an old man in the maid.


    Today, hibiscus took advantage of the old story to bring it up again: "I''m a maid. It''s not good for people to talk about the name of the little master. It''s better for my wife to change it when she''s free. I''m twenty-three years old. I don''t think I''ve been married in my life. If my wife can trust me, I''ll let her wait by my wife''s side. "


    Xiao Baoxin pondered for a long time:


    "What do you think of general Jin?"


    Hibiscus was stunned and hesitated


    "I''m afraid there''s someone in general Jin''s heart..."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned. He asked Hibiscus again and closed his mouth.


    "It''s not that the maidservant doesn''t talk to his wife. After all, there''s a third person. If you talk too much, I''m afraid it''s not good for the name Festival."


    In a word, Xiao Baoxin''s curiosity was caught up. Who could it be?


    In addition to going in and out with Xie Xian, Jin Jin always stays in Xie''s house. Xie Xian stops bathing Jin Jin Jin. It''s a pleasure to eat and drink in Xie''s house.


    Which one can you like?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corridor. Liu Yun panted and called out at the door: "madam!"

 Chapter 924

    Xiao Baoxin''s intuition was not good, so tengdi stood up and said, "but what''s the matter with master Lang?"


    "Come on in!"


    Before the voice fell, Liuyun was out of breath and entered the room. A room full of people held their breath.


    "- Master Lang is OK!" Finally, the most important thing was called out first. Liuyun himself was relieved first, but he couldn''t do anything wrong. Langzhu was afraid of his wife''s worry, so he told him to come back first to report the news. If he didn''t make his words clear, he would scare his wife again, and he would have a good one soon.


    After taking a few breaths, Liu Yun said in an orderly way: "just after the Palace Banquet, Lang master and pan Jianjun bid farewell to Lu Zhongcheng. Suddenly, a hidden arrow came. Fortunately, general Jin was alert and pushed Lang master away in time - Lang master..." after a pause, "he was not hurt."


    Is that right?


    Xiao Baoxin almost immediately felt his hesitation: "what''s the matter, you can''t tell me in detail. The Langzhu''s request for you to come back to the government is to make me feel at ease. Don''t tell me anything wrong. " The eyes were sharp.


    Liu Yun was so nervous that he called to spare his life: "I mean I didn''t get archery, but general Jin pushed me too hard, and I don''t know if I''ve twisted my leg. He didn''t want to worry about his wife, so he hurriedly sent the villain back. The villain didn''t look at it carefully, so he took a look. When he walked, he was a little bit... Nodding his feet. "


    "I''m not sure, so I don''t know whether to say it or not. Please forgive me, madam. I don''t dare to hide anything!"


    I''m afraid that if I don''t make a good job of it, I''ll frighten my wife and be cleared by my husband.


    "The villain dares to swear to the sky!"


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless and plays too much¡° Well, I''ll ask you, and you don''t have to be afraid of this. "


    "Villains must be afraid. The Lord Lang has been assassinated. For such a big matter, I only sent villains back to the government to report to my wife at the first time. I''m afraid that my wife will be worried. If a villain can''t do such a thing, how can he be of great use in the future? "


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t argue with him.


    It can be seen that Liuyun is different from qingfengmingyue. He is a pure talker. He will never allow himself to finish in one sentence when he can speak in a car.


    There is no need for Xiao Baoxin to ask. Liuyun has told the story in great detail again.


    The wind sways grass, like the quail, make complaints about the emperor''s wife. He is said to have heard that the emperor had drunk the tranquilizing soup and slept well.


    Including Xie Xian and pan Shuo¡ª¡ª


    He was also surprised and ran away with him. As a result, he bumped both sides of his forehead into two symmetrical big bags.


    In addition, the sword and arrow had no eyes, and Xie''s dark guard hurt two people, one in the leg and the other in the arrow.


    "The arrow is poisonous, and the blood is black," Liu Yun gritted his teeth. "Although the Lord Lang has asked someone to invite the doctor back for the first time, I don''t know if it''s too late."


    "Where is master Lang now?" Xiao Baoxin frowned tightly.


    "Lord Lang is very angry. He has ordered the whole city to be under martial law. He has sent people to deploy troops. Tonight, the whole city will be searched." Liuyun''s only regret is that he can''t see his own master looking for his future.


    But at the thought of Xie Xian, it''s obvious that his wife''s weight is heavier.


    He had no complaints about sending him back to tell his wife. After all, everyone else is a fart in master Lang''s heart, and his wife is the thunderbolt.


    "Master Lang told the villain to ask his wife not to read, not to be surprised, not to move."


    "I''ll wait for the news in the Mansion --"


    "If madam is not at ease, the villains will come and go to inquire and send a message to madam. Now Jiankang city is under martial law. I don''t know how many assassins are rampant. If my wife bumps into them, it doesn''t mean that my wife can''t beat them, but it really makes the Lang master worry that if she messes up, it''s not right, right? " Liuyun talks like someone grabs him. He comes out with a string of crackles.


    After that, people''s ears reverberate with lingering charm.


    Liu Yun was a little excited when he saw that he didn''t get Xiao Baoxin''s approval right away: "madam, you can''t drag the master back."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Hibiscus had nothing else to say except to give him a thumbs up.


    The last person who dared to say that, she has forgotten the result, too long ago.


    "Villain doesn''t mean that... Madam..." Liuyun''s tears almost came out: "Lord Lang ordered not to let his wife go out of the house, for fear that his wife would be in danger. In case his wife still went out, Lord Lang would certainly vent his anger on villain. A hundred lives of a villain is not enough --"


    "Well, I didn''t say to go."


    Xiao Baoxin waved his hand and listened to what he said. He didn''t suffocate her. Even if she was shocked, she said something for a change.


    The speaker survived. The listener couldn''t stand it. She didn''t even have a punctuation mark. Do you want to suffocate her?


    "Go ahead and report the latest news to me immediately. No concealment is allowed!" In the end, it was a little harsh.


    "If I find out that you are deceiving me, Liuyun, don''t blame my wife for being cruel."


    If you dare to cheat her with Xie Xian, if you can''t dismantle Xie Xian, can''t you dismantle the accomplice?


    She didn''t feel sorry for her accomplice.


    Liuyun immediately played 120000 spirit, the waist is quite straight: "Madam love well, there is a lady this I cheat Lang master don''t take cheat madam." With that, he walked away, patted his ass and left.


    Hibiscus covered her mouth and laughed: "this little cloud..."


    It''s really small, but the brain turns fast. Xiao Baoxin doesn''t think the people around Xie Xian can be stupid. Those who can be a little boy around him are all the eight generations of ancestor Cha, who are very loyal.


    Seeing that it was late, Xiao Baoxin asked someone to take the twins back to bed. Immediately after that, they sent for housekeeper Qi to come over, and ordered more guards to set up posts and patrol strictly.


    The assassins rushed to Xie Xian, but they failed in one hit and were chased and intercepted by Xie Xian. No one could guarantee that those people would not rush to Xie Jiayu''s death net.


    She knew that those who could be assassinated would not be killed. To maximize the interests, it is likely to be difficult to kill a few.


    Housekeeper Qi doesn''t know why. He just hears that Liuyun rushes back in a hurry, but Langzhu has no trace. He guesses with his toes that the matter is serious. Don''t dare to ask more, immediately should next, go to decorate.


    Xiao Baoxin sat quietly in the room drinking tea. He looked calm on the outside, but he felt like grass growing in his heart.


    Although the mirror like Xie Xian can''t cheat her with this, he can''t help thinking about the worst. Fortunately, Liuyun''s work is reliable. Whenever there is a disturbance, she sends someone to report to the government, which makes her master Xie Xian''s whereabouts all the time.

 Chapter 925

    Less than half an hour after Liuyun left, Xie''s house was surrounded by 200 guards sent by Xie Xian.


    Such a publicity move, Leng is to make silent, did not disturb the people in the house.


    The secret guards in the mansion have already received the news. Xie Xian''s arrangement is within the observation range of a mile outside the mansion. If there is any abnormality, it must be known for the first time. Not to mention the more than 200 guards, walking is shaking.


    ££££££


    Nobody really dares to break into Xie''s house all night¡ª¡ª


    It''s true that the guards are not used to them. Their voices are silent and they don''t disturb the Xie family. They are fighting in the open fire outside. It''s as bright as day. It''s the brightest star in Jiankang city.


    It''s eye-catching, but no one dares to break in.


    It''s one thing not to be afraid of death. It''s another thing to know that it''s death and you can''t pull the hard shell on your back. It''s irresponsible suicide.


    Let''s run around. The pursuers have come after us. Instead of fighting in Xie''s house, they are fighting outside the sheep''s house. The only fruit of their victory is that they cut a guard and stabbed a hole in their thigh. Before they bite their tongue, their jaw has been removed.


    Another assassin saw it and knocked his head to the ground. It was like a bloody gourd. He was really brave to die.


    Step on the horse and splash his blood!


    The living assassin wants to die.


    I scolded the other guy in my heart. You have the ambition to die, but you chewed the poison in your teeth. It really splashed his mouth and thank him for taking him for a while.


    I''m not afraid of pain. I''m going to die.


    If it doesn''t work, it will disgust him!


    Pooh!


    But he was stripped of his chin and couldn''t spit out, so he had to wait for the blood to flow out.


    I''ve never been so sick in my life!


    "It''s really fierce to splash me all over." Someone in the guard spat.


    The butler of Yangfu, who had heard the sound for a long time, had seen the battle. At that time, he pursed with a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone''s hearing and seeing.


    Some people were sick of their eyes and their hands were faster. At that time, they rushed to the gate of Yangfu. They were afraid that the assassins would really hurt people. It was because they were not able to do things right under their noses - although they were not the Xie family, they were not pleasant.


    The sheep housekeeper looked out along the crack of the door, but the bolt was well inserted. Without the guard kicking it open, someone jumped over the wall immediately. At a glance, he saw the sheep Housekeeper on the ground. Before he came forward, the guards in the sheep house had rushed over. Instead of looking at the clean official clothes, they looked at the bright knife for the first time.


    "Who dares to break into Yangfu?" When he spoke, he raised his voice, and ten people rushed by.


    "I am --"


    "Step on the horse!"


    "People from the garrison house!"


    Before the people in the sheep house put down their swords, the guards outside the house heard the sound of fighting and stepped into the house one after another to raise their swords.


    The time of having a cup of tea is finally over. Yang Fengming is also startled.


    After listening to the whole story, Xie Xian''s nose was hanging, but he didn''t feel angry. Xie Xian was protecting his home. He used his tools for private use and couldn''t get a fly in. On the contrary, his family suffered.


    If it''s not for the smart guards of our family, will it have to be slaughtered?


    He''s a Chinese general!


    He is!


    "Who did Xie Xian call?" It was blown up at that time. "How can he transfer troops? Do you have to talk to me about the military transfer? " He didn''t want to go along with Xie Xian and left early. Who knows that such an explosive incident happened behind.


    The guards did not dare to offend their immediate superiors or Xie Xian. Naturally, they could only pretend to be grandchildren


    "Adults don''t care about villains. People around Xie pushe hold tokens. Villains dare not disobey them."


    "Token? What kind of licensing? "


    "A wooden sign with the token of general Wei." There''s an answer.


    Yang Feng is confused. Where is the general Wei. It was replaced several decades ago. How can we get general Wei?


    Yang Fengming simply put on his official uniform and rushed to the central military government in the evening.


    Yes, he also dominates his office.


    All the way to Yangfeng Mingqi has risen to the top of the brain, but I can''t see it on my face. It''s only a little longer than usual.


    At this time, the Central Military Office was full of lights, and the people who went in and out were stunned to see Yang Fengming.


    It wasn''t until I saw my confidant ask. It turned out that not long after Yang Fengming left early, Emperor Yongping was slightly drunk and promoted Xie Xian to general Wei. He was in charge of the northern and southern armies in the capital. He was a second grade official, and could even set up an official family!


    In the past, although the minister Fu she was actually the prime minister and was highly valued by the emperor, his official position was just the third grade.


    Now pour good, a few glasses of wine to the emperor to pour five fans three, and then to add officials to nobility, now actually riding on his head!


    It''s like eating a live fly. It''s disgusting.


    "Even before the imperial edict was issued, they began to give orders to us. Tut tut." I can''t help shaking my head. Even the token is handwritten. I''m really in a hurry.


    "Now, the assassins have caught three, one has died, and it is said that another is missing. The general of our guard led the search from door to door. Anyone who harbors or resists law enforcement will be punished as a crime, and they will be arrested first. "


    "What a prestige Yang Fengming said in a cold voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    "They''ve all called my home. No, I''ll ask what happened. It''s so disturbing." Yang Fengming said as he walked in, "Xie''s house is surrounded by our guards outside, and the assassin ran to our house."


    His subordinates were shocked: "are you not hurt?"


    "Life is great."


    Yang Fengming is obviously not happy, and he has been stopped further. Another look, it''s not unknown. It''s Cai Guang, the captain of Chengmen school, under his command.


    "Did you stop me?" Yang Feng''s heart is cold.


    Cai Guang is twenty-three-four years old, straight nose and wide mouth¡° General Wei has an order. No one is allowed in. General Wei is trying a case at this time. "


    Yang Fengming now knows who his immediate superior is and who he is loyal to.


    Take a deep breath: "then you report it to me! Chinese General Yang Fengming asked to see you


    Cai Guang hesitated a little, and finally relaxed: "general Wei has orders, but... I''ll report to you now..."


    Yang Fengming''s face is overcast. Now the whole face can''t hang.


    Back and forth in the yard, also did not see who stopped, rush to stop is him?


    Cai Guang''s words spread. After waiting for half an hour, Yang Fengming was invited to the West Hall to have a whole pot of tea before finally meeting Xie Xian.


    He is still a gentle gentleman with elegant demeanor, but Yang Fengming''s life is too big. Why do so many people want him to die, and this person just can''t die?


    "Because of the urgency, I have to see the general in time in the future. I hope the general will not be surprised."

 Chapter 926

    Yang Fengming had a cold face: "I dare not. Is it just that while protecting his family, can he be scrupulous about his neighbors? Your house is full of troubles, but the bandit is rushed to the gate of your house. Fortunately, the guards are quick to respond and catch him in time. What should we do in case they flee to your house and hurt the innocent? "


    "I know that the emperor has always trusted pushe and is willing to entrust him with important tasks, but... Pushe should at least be worthy of the emperor''s trust."


    "At least, the emperor doesn''t want to use the weapons for private use, but only protect his own family?"


    To get to the point, but I didn''t hold it at all. I tore my face on the spot.


    Xie Xian said with a smile, "it''s a trouble for the general."


    Just one word?


    Just one word?!


    Where are the beggars?


    Yang Fengming grits his teeth and hates being ignored.


    "It''s easy for Fu She to say, but she ignores dozens of people''s lives. That''s what Xie Fu she talks about everyday. Is it for the country and the people?"


    Xie Xian pondered: "just now general said... No one in your family was injured..."


    Yang Fengming choked: "no one is injured, I mean in case --"


    Xie Xian took a look at Yang Fengming. He was obviously angry and illogical. He had a fight with him.


    Does it make sense?


    What about a fight?


    "Isn''t that just in case? I believe in the ability of the general''s subordinates. With so many people chasing and intercepting two people, it would be too incompetent to let people escape and hurt the innocent again? Waste the general''s careful cultivation? "


    Xie Xian''s smiling face has also been taken back. If you don''t want it, it''s not his fault.


    "The general also said that I am deeply trusted by the emperor. Since I have won the emperor''s trust, and I am worried about the way to know you, no matter I or any official in the court who is assassinated by an unknown person, I will take the first action to capture him. I''m not alone. "


    "As for encircling Xie''s house, the assassins made it clear that they would attack me. After one unsuccessful attack, they were chased by the pursuers. No one could guarantee that they would not go into Xie''s house. And the fact proves that I''m not wrong. They really went to Xie''s house. "


    "It''s just that the brothers of the guards have outstanding strength. They captured and killed people, but they didn''t hurt others."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now I''m the general of Wei. I''m in charge of the northern and southern armies. You and I are my colleagues. I hope the general can help me a lot in the future."


    Xie Xian looks at Yang Fengming with cold eyes.


    Yang Fengming immediately blocked the words back. He said thanks to the emperor. He trusted the emperor. The sour smell choked his throat. He knew that he was promoted to general Wei, but insinuated that he would not admit it. Isn''t that diaphragmatic response?


    If what he expected was right, he would immediately reach out to him and ask for a hand message and token.


    Xie Xian said in secret, isn''t Yang Fengming holding a shelf and stable? He picked it out first to see what he could do.


    Sure enough, the Yang Fengming to block a positive, choking for a long time did not say a word.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Xian, who is usually warm and moist, has such a tough mouth. This is the rhythm of tearing his face.


    Who is an official in the court is not kind to others on weekdays?


    Those who fight behind their backs will live or die. They are polite to their faces and look after their faces and reputation.


    Xie Xianke is really unique. When he was promoted, he immediately showed his sword.


    Yang Fengming only hates those assassins for their incompetence. Xie Xian''s life is so big that no one has killed him for several times. Xie Xian has more disasters in the world. With Xie Xian, it''s really hard for Yongping to get ahead.


    Unless he is attached to Xie Xian, he is also the elder brother of the princess of Jiangxia.


    Now the king of Jiangxia is under suspicion. Xie Xiannong''s idea of streamlining the court personnel is just right for emperor Yongping''s appetite. He has reduced the official position of the king of Jiangxia by 7788 under the general direction of righteousness and policy. Not to mention the people around him, including him, were also involved.


    First, he was transferred to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, but at some point he was appointed a general of the Chinese army. Without the minister, he could have real power, but then he immediately parachuted a general of the Wei on his head.


    How proud he was when he was transferred to Jiankang, how embarrassed he is now being marginalized.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Pan Shuo couldn''t listen any more outside the door.


    See, Xie Xian can''t play any more.


    I know that he is not a good stubble. Looking at the gentle and good tempered person, he really looks down on him. Playing with his temper is really choking.


    Pan Shuo came into the room laughing, his head wrapped in layers of gauze. He didn''t think he was disobedient at all, and he walked into the room with a big acceleration step. I want to see Yang Fengming''s old face.


    Anyway, if he wants to be choked like this, he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t choke.


    After entering the room, Yang Fengming''s old face turned red. He just wanted to refute Xie Xian, and let pan Shuo laugh in the air.


    "Hello, General Yang." Pan Shuo is a polite man. For the first time, he approaches Yang Fengming to have a look at him.


    Yang Fengming took a deep breath and arched his hand: "is the governor OK?"


    "No, let that dirty thief hurt my head. The emperor sent the imperial doctor to see it. I''m here waiting for general Wei to give me justice. I can''t get hurt in vain!" Pan Shuo was very careless, and he didn''t say a word less.


    How can I show you?


    No, who''s behind them?


    The emperor knew that Xie Xian had been assassinated for a long time. If it wasn''t for the little emperor''s timidity and paranoia, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill Xie Xian.


    One after another, the imperial doctors were not pan Shuo acid. Originally, Xie Xian sprained his foot and walked more. As a result, the imperial doctors wrapped him with layers of medicine, which was more precious than the medicine on his head!


    Persimmons have to be pinched in a soft way.


    Xie Xian is the master of the sword. Yang Fengming is also a poor man. He is so cruel that he dares to tear Xie Xian face to face.


    Pan Shuo is excited.


    Let Yang Fengming''s goatee hang well and split it into six strands. As for the injury, it means that whoever assassinated him could make him look like a pig''s head, swollen, light and purple. He was irresponsible and speculated that this was the evidence of running away in a panic. He was just scared and fell out.


    It''s not that he looks down on the goods, but that brain is not hurt. Is there any room for injury?


    If he had a brain injury, he was saved.


    Although they didn''t dry their mouths, their eyes were full of sparks.


    A look at a good play, a will have the other side and Xie Xian in the same line, the two armies against each other.


    Yang Fengming doesn''t support it. Xie seems to support it. This is my best friend. IQ is not online, but EQ is also moving. You have to love it.


    "You can''t be hurt in vain."

 Chapter 927

    Pan shuoyang high chin, see it, he and Xie Xian relationship is not general, the key time to see the truth!


    Yang Fengming said that he didn''t see it. Don''t go too far. Just ask God to knock it.


    Kowtow is healthier.


    I don''t know what to say.


    He wanted to give Xie Xian a hand, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was carried out by the emperor to suppress him.


    But I just swallow my breath, and I''m not willing to.


    "What''s the matter? Has it been tried out? Who ordered it?" Pan Shuo suddenly thought that the core of the problem was the assassin, not the Yang Fengming who jumped out to answer people.


    Thank you


    "It''s already seven seven seven eight. It will be presented to the emperor tomorrow."


    "So fast? It''s Xie xuanhui who knows if he has one. " Pan Shuo sighed: "who is it?"


    It means to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Tomorrow will tell." Xie Xian bites to death.


    Pan Shuo''s magical brain circuit suddenly turns sharply and looks at Yang Fengming. This is the eldest brother of the king of Jiangxia. Xie xuanhui kept it secret again and again. Does it mean that the king of Jiangxia was involved in it.


    He doesn''t have to speak. All the people on the spot are understanding people. Who doesn''t know what it means.


    Yang Fengming put down his face on the spot. As a matter of fact, it has been a long time since it was put down. It''s so gloomy that it can squeeze out water


    "What do you mean by that? Why are you looking at me? Do you doubt me? "


    Pan Shuo sneered: "if you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    Xie Xian: "you two should be calm. Brother pan, you are so thoughtful. The emperor sent someone to come here to show his concern. He just thinks it''s time to present it to the emperor. People come and go in the general''s house. It''s hard to avoid that the walls have ears. In case of air leakage, it''s not good. "


    If it''s not the king of Jiangxia, who is it?


    Pan Shuo didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fengming snorted: "Xie pushe''s good at solving this case in a short time. Yang admires him. It''s just a way of doing things, but Yang doesn''t agree with it. "


    In fact, it can be seen that Xie Xian really doesn''t want to maintain the surface politeness. His speech is prickly and his eyes are icy. It''s really boring to fight.


    It''s not right now.


    "Since pushe is willing to give orders in the general''s house, Yang might as well give way and take a rest in the next room."


    At this time, it''s already past midnight, and it''s time to go back to Wuyi lane. It''s not enough to toss on the road.


    With that, Yang Fengming bows his hand to Xie Xian and goes away.


    Pan Shuo sighed: "you say, this general Yang is from a family. He doesn''t need money. He always feels that his clothes don''t fit well. It''s like borrowing other people''s clothes. He''s a big thief."


    It''s not that he said, if you make more efforts, Yang Fengming will be able to make a big break with that wind.


    Xie Xian is wise to see him open his mouth and put the tea cup in his mouth.


    Yang Fengming outside the door stumbled and sprained his foot. If it wasn''t for a dozen or two, he really wanted to turn around and tear the fool himself. It''s called fashion, it''s called trend. Now Jiankang is popular, don''t you know?


    Rough man, successful villain!


    Xie Xian: "I didn''t expect that Pan Shuo would come to such a sentence. How could the focus be like this?


    "To tell you the truth," Pan Shuo came forward with a swollen face like a pig''s head and asked softly, "isn''t it the king of Jiangxia?"


    "It''s from Beiwu."


    In front of Pan Shuo, Xie Xian doesn''t need to hide.


    In fact, there''s no need to hide from Yang Fengming. He can''t make waves, and it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    But Yang Fengming thinks that he doesn''t speculate, and Xie Xian doesn''t. the way is different. It''s too much to say one more word.


    "The people of northern Wu have to kill you from a long distance..." Pan Shuo reached out and touched his mellow jaw: "xuanhui, the shadow of a famous tree, it seems that you are too capable. Even northern Wu is afraid of you."


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to kill the emperor. The emperor is scared out of his wits. People don''t take him out of the palace at leisure.


    Xiao Sikong, the value of force is too high. It''s possible who will kill.


    Anyway, pan Shuo used his brain circuit to understand the decision-making of the northern Wu Dynasty, and killing Xie Xian was obviously cost-effective. Everyone can see that other people are really talented and highly valued by the emperor. Pan Shuo is also a member of the core of power. He can see clearly that nine of the ten decrees issued by the imperial court now come from Xie Xian. He is the one with the highest power, and the other is the one with the highest power.


    It''s him. It''s him. It''s him.


    "Don''t think about it." Xie Xian stopped pan Shuo''s brain in time: "the mastermind behind the scenes is Yin Qing. The counselor of the deposed prince took out the crown prince to answer the crime and exiled him to Guangzhou. He encouraged the governor of Guangzhou to fight in response to the king of Jin''an. As a result, he was defeated and went to Beiwu. Now he is a servant of the northern Wu Dynasty. "


    Pan Shuo was stunned to hear that, what is the evil legacy of the Millennium ah, this is it!


    "Hey, this little thief, he can live!"


    Then later, he said, "do you think he''s taking revenge on the crown prince?"


    "Maybe." In fact, Xie Xian did not think so.


    "No, maybe." Pan Shuo didn''t dare shake his head. He had a headache and a pain in his face. Not only was he hurt in the face, but he was just running for his life at that time, and he didn''t have a few bumps on his body. Now his reaction is painful.


    "I must be envious of you."


    Xie Xian straightened his waist: "brother pan, do you want to find a room to rest? It will be a while before he goes to court."


    "No --"


    "Then I''ll have a rest. I''ve been tired all night. I can''t stand it any more."


    Xie Xian and pan Shuo were not polite, so he got up and left. He can''t stand it, whose body he cherishes, his body and his wife''s gaze, but we can''t make mistakes.


    Let pan Shuo hang there.


    But they were not embarrassed at all, and then they went out: "I''ll have a rest, too. Why don''t we sleep together and talk to each other? What''s on your mind? If you ask me, I can''t see through the situation any more. " Pull, pull, pull.


    ¡­¡­


    ££££££


    Emperor Yongping stayed up all night.


    The old problem has been made again. I drank too much Anshen soup before, and I dare not drink too much after that. What''s more, this incident is so serious that the assassin of the northern Wu Dynasty dared to assassinate an important official of the imperial court outside the palace. He put his hand around his neck and was pinched every minute.


    How can he tolerate it?


    The court meeting went up with two big black eyes.


    In fact, it is needless to say that the ministers knew that Xie Xian had been assassinated, and they did not get used to these people when they searched door to door at night. Even Yang Fengming, the thief, was caught outside the house. After Yang Fengming left, he could not escape the search.


    Everyone in Jiankang city knows that Xie Xian was assassinated.


    In order to avoid unnecessary panic, Xie Xian told the owner to know what happened before going in and out of the house.


    The deep-rooted hatred of the people of Daliang towards the people of northern Wu, Xie pushe, who also assassinated them in Daliang, is there any misunderstanding? Some patriots, if not stopped by the guards, would even drag people to search the latrine in their homes. They can''t let go of any space for the assassins to escape.


    Guard: I''ve opened the toilet door and stabbed more than ten knives into it. Half of the legs of the flies have been removed. There''s no possibility that the assassins of the northern Wu Dynasty can hide!

 Chapter 928

    Ordinary people understand, but courtiers don''t.


    Anyway, they are also important ministers of the country - everyone thinks so, and they will not belittle themselves and admit that they are dispensable.


    But it was the mansion of the most important Minister of the state that people came into the house with a command, and searched inside and outside. The women in the back house were scared, for fear that they would be cleared by the court, and they would come from the house.


    Too disrespectful.


    It''s known that it''s a Beiwu assassin all over the world. Why did the Beiwu assassin put it in your pocket? When do you want to assassinate you?


    People of insight can see that it is only to create a common enemy, so as not to make the common people turbulent and make trouble.


    It''s a good game.


    It''s just Xie Xian''s own business.


    One by one, he wrote a story all night. Shen Xiexian was just an assassin and a servant. Well, general Wei, what he knew was that he was making a fuss, what he didn''t know was that he was assassinating the emperor! That''s too much.


    With a memorial in his sleeve, without waiting for Xie Xian to lift the assassin of the northern Wu Dynasty to the court, he opened his mouth first and began to attack Xu Xie Xian.


    First of all, it is disturbing the people, wasting public resources and returning public tools for private use.


    The first one to stand out is Yang Fengming, who walks with a limp and a twist.


    Emperor Yongping:


    "Are you hurt? Did the assassins of the northern Wu Dynasty do it, or did the guards do it? "


    Yang Feng is stunned. What''s the point?


    He is not high enough to send someone to assassinate him in the northern Wu Dynasty. In addition, he said that the guards did it. That''s to blame him for his poor teaching.


    "No --"


    "No, what are you doing with Xie Qing? He didn''t hurt you? "


    Yang Fengming covers his face and is speechless.


    This is the emperor, for others, he can spit on this person''s face. What are you talking about? Why can''t the minister make mistakes?


    Do you want to protect the calf so obviously?


    No matter how much you pull, you''ll take a shit on your old emperor''s head. You''re not half alert, but you''ll stare at your uncle. You''ve got a lot of shit in your head.


    "General Yang, you are deceiving you. You didn''t hurt yourself when you went to the general''s house in the middle of the night? What''s the matter with you? Look at Xie Xuan - General Wei''s foot is hurt. How can you learn from him and turn it upside down? " Pan Shuo stands up to speak for Xie Xian with a swollen face that has been beaten a lot. His lively posture can''t be seen. He pulls Xie Xian to say what he has said from the bottom of his heart.


    The red blood of Xie Xian''s eyes are boiled out. In contrast, pan Shuo''s face is more swollen, and his cyanosis is more obvious. His spirit is full of spirit, like chicken blood.


    Yang Feng was so angry that she laughed.


    "Pan Jianjun, it''s bloody. Did I ever say that it was made by the assassins of the northern Wu Dynasty? How ever said it was Xie pushe? Pan Jianjun put all these on his head. It''s too much deceiving. There is a suspicion of fouling. "


    Well, I said it all. Emperor Yongping felt his nose, and he didn''t like Yang Fengming.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know where I had drunk the enchanted soup. I thought that the Yang family, the princess of Jiangxia, could help me.


    It''s Jiang Xia Wang''s wife and brother. As expected, his heart is on the other side.


    Long is crooked!


    Yongping looked at Chu Yan in the crowd. At this time, he saw that Chu Yan was able to handle affairs, and immediately stepped forward


    "It''s all about waiting. Since Xie pushe said that he was an assassin of the northern Wu Dynasty and also caught the assassin, should we bring the assassin up on the spot, or take out a confession? Before we know anything, we''ll make a mess of ourselves. Isn''t that making people laugh? "


    "Ai Qing is right." Emperor Yongping patted the Dragon chair: "Xie Aiqing, take the people to the court quickly - well, let them kneel outside the hall."


    After a night''s sleep, Emperor Yongping made the people below suffer from a headache.


    When the emperor spoke, no one could find him face to face.


    In a short time, the assassin and the confession of Beiwu came up at the same time.


    In fact, it''s not easy to judge. The assassin''s confession has been accepted. It''s not the same as a repeater. It''s not bad at all.


    Just one sentence: just die quickly.


    There''s no way out.


    Everyone: look at the bloody gourd. I can''t see what my face looks like. There''s no good place in my whole body. If I didn''t speak clearly and listen carefully, I could still tell. I really can''t see that I''m a person... At least I don''t look like a living person.


    It is said that Xie Xian personally tried the case.


    Then, with this virtue, the people felt cold in their hearts, and their voices were much lower.


    Looking at Mingming''s gentle as jade, who knows that it''s really cold-blooded and unreasonable to use means. It''s a tough character.


    It has to be said that every time Xie Xian can refresh other people''s understanding of him. Then through his face to cheat again, and then refresh again... So repeatedly. In a word, he is too good to do what good people can do.


    It''s iron blood.


    It''s just that all these things are in everyone''s heart. Of course, they have to say that even if they are criminals, they will be forced to do so.


    However, the assassins were from the northern Wu Dynasty, and it was impossible to express their strong condemnation.


    Now all the people in Daliang share a common hatred for the enemy. If you still speak for the assassins of the northern Wu Dynasty, it will be a major crime of treason.


    "Come on, take it down." Yongping emperor frowned, looking straight pan nausea.


    Yin Qing, it''s Yin Qing again!


    Emperor Yongping hates the goods. There is also the useless prince!


    "The assassins are all caught?" He asked.


    "A total of four assassins, or suicide or kill three people, only this one was caught alive." Xie Xiandao.


    Emperor Yongping pondered: "how does Aiqing plan to deal with it?"


    "Kill."


    It''s like not asking.


    If they are silent, they can only be killed.


    Is it hard to send it back to Beiwu? Is the people of Daliang so friendly?


    It''s not appropriate to investigate. Originally, Liang and Wu had peace talks, but they would fight again because of this? At least for now, neither country can fight.


    Daliang was short of food and grass, while the northern Wu was tired of fighting Rouran, so it was said that peace talks began between the two sides.


    Only the people of Daliang knew that if they really had any action, they would at most send assassins back in private. As for whether or not to kill, and who to kill, it is not suitable to discuss in the court in broad daylight. After all, historiographers are on the side. All these are to be written into history books.


    The door of king and Minister of Daliang is open, and they openly study the assassination in the court, which... Hinders the view.


    Well, after dealing with the assassin of the northern Wu Dynasty, the ministers began to make internal liquidation. They all mentioned the old things again, and then they mentioned Xie Xian''s private use of public tools to disturb the people.


    It''s useless for Xie Xian to defend himself, so Zhong Dalang, the censor, spoke for him. He has always been right and wrong. Originally, he didn''t think that Xie Xian was doing anything wrong. No matter who they killed or who they caught the assassins. It didn''t arouse people''s indignation or hurt the people. What do you do? It''s like poking their heart, lung, spleen and kidney?


    According to what they said, there is no such thing as the assassination. I kowtow to Qingtianxia and Houtu and thank them for their great life. Didn''t I die?

 Chapter 929

    It''s reasonable. People are right. We can''t hold on to the details.


    The censor Zhongcheng spoke first, and Xu Shangshu also supported Xie Xian in real name.


    He still remembers that Xie Xian is the victim, not who he wants to kill.


    Let alone pan Shuo. It''s really like poking his lung tube, thrusting his waist and swearing, just like a shrew. If it wasn''t for emperor Yongping''s inability to see it, he ordered him to withdraw from the court, a farce ended in time, and all the ministers would be bloody by Pan Shuo. All the rumors in the streets and alleys would let him take it seriously.


    It''s clearly a passionate and rational participant. Pan Shuo''s involvement is not much higher than the fight of the vegetable market lady.


    Xie Xian doesn''t care about this. He wants to go home when he retreats. His wife is waiting for him to explain.


    As a result, Duofu was stopped by geisheng. Yongping emperor said that he had many details to prove.


    And the countermeasures.


    He won''t do it because he has suffered a heavy loss.


    If it wasn''t for the dark circles under the eyes of emperor Yongping, Xie Xianzhen wanted to take a rest in his house, but he couldn''t bear to see the emperor.


    I''m so angry.


    What emperor Yongping wanted was to send someone to assassinate King Wu directly.


    But Xie Xian obviously didn''t agree: "Yin Qing''s move was mostly personal. He and I always had old grudges. At the beginning, it was the minister who assisted his majesty to ascend the throne, which led to the defeat of the crown prince, and he was forced to live in northern Wu. Although he is now a servant of the northern Wu Dynasty, he has left his hometown and betrayed his relatives. He is not a good servant. "


    "As your majesty said, if you hit him immediately and the king of Wu died, the chaos in the northern Wu would be beneficial to Daliang. But if this is not the case, the news is leaked, or the assassin is captured... It is very likely to infuriate the king of Wu and send his troops south to attack Daliang again. Your majesty should know that Daliang can''t stand war at this time. "


    "The war of overthrowing the country is not impossible, and the outcome is not known, but it''s a game in which both sides lose."


    "How can Chen He De control the situation in Daliang? When Xie Xian is dead, there will be others on top of him. There are many talents in Daliang, and there are many ministers. But Yin Qing''s old hatred was unforgettable, and he wanted to get rid of him. Moreover, Yin Qing must have been just as I thought. If you are going to fight against your majesty, even if you are worried that the world will be in chaos and the country will be defeated, you will have to fight to the end. "


    "Both Yin Qing and I played an important role. If we were more, we would be more wonderful. If we were less, we would not hurt our muscles and bones."


    Does Xie Xian really think so?


    Of course not!


    He is very important. Of course, it is the most important thing. Without him, it is not far from a small emperor without saying that the world is in chaos.


    He doesn''t belittle himself. He never belittles himself. He can''t say that to Emperor Yongping. That is tantamount to coaxing Yangzi, Gong Yongping emperor''s careful thought of hiding evil, rising again to guard against his mind.


    In the past, the emperor''s defense against him was similar to that against thieves. He tried to balance the two sides.


    Since the emperor began to guard against Yang Shao, he has become more and more important to him. Now he has even granted general tawei the power to take charge of the northern and southern army in Kangcheng. It can be said that the military and political forces are all in charge.


    Nothing else, but Xiao Jingai and Emperor Yongping deliberately pulled him into the water when they were in the same line as Yang Shao.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping defended Yang Shao. Obviously, Xiao Jingai pointed out that Yang Shao was the one who usurped the throne of a certain Dynasty, and he was at most a foil or a military strategist.


    So emperor Yongping put his heart in his stomach.


    Compared with Yang Shao, he didn''t have any idea of not being a minister, not to mention that he succeeded to the throne and was supported by Xie Xian himself. The Dragon chair is right.


    Xie Xian didn''t really hear or see, but let him estimate 7788.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jingai wanted to dig a hole for him, but he didn''t want to steal. Instead, he broke the rice and helped him.


    Where is the reason for this?


    Xie Xian belittled himself, and Emperor Yongping ironed it.


    "Since Ai Qing said so, I will follow her. Yin Qing, the thief, will be killed. He can''t be allowed to be rich and prosperous! Within one year, I want his head on his neck. I''ll give him ten thousand gold


    Xie Xian: "Your Majesty, the court has no money."


    You can go out with ten thousand taels of gold. It''s so easy.


    If someone comes to see you with Yin Qing''s head, will you give it or not?


    If you don''t have money, you can''t move it out. Do you want the emperor''s face?


    Duofu is ashamed of their emperor. If he is not in charge of his family, he does not know the price of firewood and rice. If he opens his mouth, he will return ten thousand taels of gold. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Let''s get it back? It''s time!


    "What does love mean?" Emperor Yongping blushed and asked for a while.


    "Five thousand taels of silver. Most of the assassins are brave and poor. The money is enough to attract them fatally. " Xie Xianchen said in a voice: "I will never die with Yin Qing. Since he rushed to me, I will be in the Bureau. It''s better for me to give half of my money."


    Emperor Yongping is so excited that he deserves to be the second eldest General of ten thousand years. He is really for the country and the people. He eats your salary and worries about you. I know I am short of money!


    In addition, the centenary family is really rich.


    Right answer Yongping emperor, Xie Xian finally can return to the house, already passed noon.


    There''s a lot of news about Jiankang city. Xie Xian was assassinated. Xiao Baoxin is also afraid that Xie''s mother didn''t know where to hear the rumors. In case she was angry and didn''t sleep all night, she went to Yi''an hall at dawn and told Xie''s mother the whole story in order to reassure her.


    Xie''s mother is not in the mood to practice boxing. It''s not enough to listen to Xiao Baoxin and Liuyun. She asks people to go outside again and again. It''s true that she doesn''t have any news from Xie Xianbian.


    Xiao Baoxin stayed with him until he was sleepy at noon. When he returned to Rong''an hall, he took a nap and listened to Xie Xian''s footsteps.


    She sprang up from the couch. Xie Xiancai had just picked up the curtain and entered the room.


    "You just came back? Did you see grandma? " She asked.


    Xie Xian was stunned: "did you talk to grandma?"


    Xiao Baoxin looked him up and down busily, and said absently, "I''m worried that my grandmother will get angry when she hears unreliable news from other places, so I''ll talk to her."


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" I don''t know if I''m not careful. I don''t even know what Liu Yun said. She doesn''t see anything unusual. She walks in a steady way. She''s even better than her.


    As soon as Xie Xian looks at her sleepy eyes, she knows that she must have been worried that she didn''t sleep last night. She goes forward to touch her face. It''s needless to say that she is distressed. It''s written on her face and said in her heart.


    Xiao Baoxin is very happy.


    "If you squint again, I''ll see my grandmother first."


    At this time, Xiao Baoxin quickly turned back and put on his shoes: "I''ll go with you." It''s like I don''t want to leave him.


    Xie Xian smiles, and when she simply closes her hair to the mirror, she takes her hand and goes to yi''antang.


    In fact, as long as you see Xie Xian''s people, Xie''s mother will be full of vitality and come back. She can eat three bowls of rice without being advised.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been eating a lot recently. I''ve already had a big appetite

 Chapter 930

    "Who did it?"


    Xie''s mother asked.


    "Yin Qing. The former subordinate officials of the crown prince... "Xie Xian popularized Yin Qing again.


    "The emperor''s intention is to return a tooth for a tooth and start to kill Yin Qing."


    "If the emperor doesn''t do it, we''ll do it too. We can''t let people think that everyone can count on the Xie family without paying any price." Xie''s mother said in a cold voice: "the assassination is all done. If we don''t return it, we''re sorry for the word" Xie. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded frequently. The old lady was a cruel person. She had to pay two people back to get even.


    Now I can see that Xie''s mother''s love is not purely for Xie Xian. Of course, this is the most important thing. The main reason is that the old lady is not a quiet person. When she was young, I was afraid that she would be more unpleasant than her.


    Even higher than her.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any means. She just beats people with her hands. It''s simple and rude, and has no technical content. This little violence is not enough in Xie''s eyes.


    "Ask the dead men in our family, how many would like to assassinate Yin Qing. If you succeed, not only will the imperial court reward him 5000 Liang, but my old lady will reward him 1000 yuan in addition to his servitude! "


    It''s more powerful than the emperor.


    Xiao Baoxin said that this is a big hand. I have a good family background. In order to be able to govern everything for my grandchildren, money is not a problem. The problem is that I have to give away my anger.


    "Grandma, I''m excited." Xie Xianxiao: "it doesn''t have to be like this. Three thousand taels of silver is better than the emperor. It would be a surprise if it should come out. "


    Although the rest and breeding in the past six months have saved the people from displacement, the national treasury of Daliang is still not full.


    It''s not easy to show off your wealth at this time.


    As we all know, the family has a profound foundation, and the wealth accumulated over the past 100 years is certainly considerable. But if you don''t show off your wealth, others can''t imagine how rich you are. He can''t imagine.


    Once being watched, it is hard to avoid being missed.


    Yes, the man he said was the emperor.


    You said the emperor asked you to borrow it. Do you want to borrow it or not?


    Don''t you think about it if you don''t borrow it from him?


    Now the emperor can''t see the king of Jiangxia with half an eye. How many of them are eager to focus on the property of the king of Jiangxia?


    Now that the situation is not stable, Emperor Yongping has put on airs and started to figure out how to liquidate the king of Jiangxia.


    As a minister, all he could do was admonish, and the emperor was the one who could not listen.


    This man... Is indeed a descendant of the old song family. He has the gene of fraternity in his bones, following the roots of their ancestors.


    Xie''s mother was stunned for a moment and immediately answered.


    Sun Tzu has long been able to stand in her own way and call the wind and rain in the court. She has a much higher vision of political structure than her.


    She''s not involved in these. What does grandson say.


    She just wanted others to see that they didn''t let Xie''s family be crushed and flattened by others. Actually, they were assassinated. If you don''t kill you, kill the chicken for the monkey. I''m sorry for the chicken!


    Xiao Baoxin is almost the first time to convey Xie''s mother''s attitude to the Xie family''s dead.


    With such excellent conditions, she was not a death of Xie family, and she had a free body. If she lived in a different place, she would kill Yin Qing.


    It was a change of social status, not to mention that both the emperor and the Xie family had paid enough money for their future life. If you have a brain and can make money, it''s a ladder to the sky.


    The Xie family''s dead men were all boiling and said they would go one after another.


    It''s a predictable scene.


    In the end, Xiao Baoxin invited Xie''s mother over and asked all the people who wanted to go to Beiwu - in fact, all the people who died in the Xie family - to talk openly about martial arts and fight one-on-one with their fists, but the swords were all made of wood. The premise was that no dead people were allowed to die and they had a good fight.


    Xie''s mother looked at it thoroughly, and she was reluctant to let them go.


    It''s so lively and beautiful.


    Xiao Baoxin


    She did mean to make Xie''s mother happy and reassure the elderly. As a result, the old lady was so happy that she looked at her teeth.


    "What does grandmother mean?"


    Xie''s mother pondered: "let''s all engage in these competitions in the future, once every three months, or once every half a year, and the monthly salary of the top ten in each row will be increased in turn!"


    At the beginning, the dead men heard a buzzing sound in their heads, saying that they would not let the dead die, but injuries could not be avoided. Some of their arms were swollen by kicking.


    But as soon as I heard that there was a reward behind, it was different. I was full of energy and energy. I wanted to take care of this beautiful thing for my mother.


    Although it''s not as good as this assassination mission, it''s also an input.


    In the past, there was no hierarchy among the dead. Most of them were promoted or died in one position, and a few of them were demoted. This makes the people below like a pool of stagnant water¡ª¡ª


    In the final analysis, the former heads of Xie''s family were not as popular as today''s, which made people want to kill them quickly. Xie''s family didn''t like to play with these assassinations and assassinations. The dead are called dead men, basically protecting the master''s family. There are few opportunities to do meritorious service, so some people may be in the same position for a lifetime.


    If Xie Mu''s words really come true, it will undoubtedly stir up a pool of stagnant water and give them positive motivation and extravagant hopes to fight for. First of all, money, really every time in the top ten, after the future can be bad?


    This is a positive road.


    Xiao Baoxin looked down at those who were standing or injured seriously. They were all in high spirits. They didn''t look like the eggplant that had been beaten by frost just after losing the competition.


    "Good." Xiao Baoxin answered Xie''s mother first, then turned his head and said to the dead:


    "You''ve all heard that Mrs. Tai gives you the chance to compete every six months. The first place is one hundred taels of silver, and the top ten are decreasing in turn."


    "As for the matter of going to the northern Wu, there were too many people, but at first sight, so the top six went to the northern Wu to assassinate Yin Qing. I don''t care whether you act separately or gather people to plan and act. It''s all up to you. "


    "I only care about the results."


    "If you succeed, the Xie family will reward you. Even if you don''t succeed, as long as you get valuable information from Beiwu and so on, which is good for Daliang and the Xie family, the Xie family will reward you. Even if you... Can''t come back, your family, the Xie family, will take care of it. "


    "Housekeeper Qi," Xiao Baoxin turned his head, "take them down. Each of them will pay fifty taels of silver. Let''s start immediately."


    Finally, he got up and gave a smile to the dead men standing in the front row. He was gorgeous and dazzling.


    "I wish the six of you all success, Xie family and Lang Zhu. We are all waiting for your good news," he said


    All the dead men knelt down quickly and said in unison, "may I live up to my mother''s expectation!"


    Xie''s mother is satisfied. Sun''s daughter-in-law has this style. All the dead also have that momentum, looking at it, they are full of vigor and will kill.

 Chapter 931

    The Xie family sent out the dead and decided to give the emperor five thousand Liang as a reward before swallowing it back to his own mouth.


    It''s not that Xie Xian is greedy. He really doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    The main emperor wanted to revenge and let the assassins fight back.


    But it''s also a way to make the best of the world, and you can''t get on the stage. What''s more, if you want to offer a reward in public, are you afraid that Yin Qing''s reaction is too slow and the difficulty coefficient of assassination is too low?


    This can only be done in private.


    Who will do it?


    Xie Jiabai, or can the emperor keep him?


    Su Wei doesn''t want to use it. It''s not worth it. Besides, those people have official positions. It''s a matter of life and death for you to send someone to assassinate him in Beiwu. No one wants to kill him. When he comes to Beiwu, if there is a treason with an evil heart, he will go to destroy the regiment, not to mention the face of Daliang. That''s the friction under the soles of Beiwu''s shoes.


    The death of the Xie family was the purpose of emperor Yongping.


    Xie Xianxin knows his stomach.


    ££££££


    After sending the dead away, Xiao Baoxin was busy with hibiscus'' marriage.


    One by one, not only hibiscus, but also she was not very satisfied. She was either too old or too young. At least two of her children were not old enough


    This reminds Xiao Baoxin of another thing. On the day of Xie Xian''s assassination, hibiscus told her half the story, as if Jin Jin had a crush on one.


    Whether it''s true or not, at least from Hibiscus'' mouth, Jin Jin''s possibility is naturally ruled out.


    It''s just that Xiao Baoxin is curious about which one. Hibiscus is a gourd with a sawed mouth, and can''t ask for a word.


    It''s a big loss for Caiwei to leave the government. Without the big horn, how much information did she miss?


    On a sunny day, Xie Xianzheng is on duty. Xiumu is also in the house. The couple discuss and invite Jin Jin to the house. Before should have been other people, there is a fancy little lady Xie''s family to help to marry back.


    Especially in the mansion, there has been no movement for such a long time. Xiao Baoxin is afraid that Jin Jin''s rudeness and thoughtlessness will damage her reputation.


    "Is the general interested?" Xiao Baoxin is not a roundabout person. Jin Jin is also a rude man who knows how to eat. If you are tactful with him, he may not be able to hear it. He is wasting his words.


    Xie Xian once again realized the straightness of his wife.


    It''s true that there is no polite saying. I can express my feelings directly when I meet you. I don''t waste a word of it.


    Jin Jin was also stunned. He was a rude man, but he didn''t expect that Xie''s mother was so straightforward that she hit the heart with an axe.


    "Yes." He also readily recognized, and very rare in his dark face appear suspected red traces.


    Xie Xian drinks tea in silence.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Baoxin was interested, "general, I don''t beat around the bush. I have promised the general before. When the general wants to get married, the Xie family will surely give you a guarantee, a bag to the end. "


    "Will it be convenient for me and my wife, general?"


    Jin Jin blinked and picked up the snacks he always had on his desk. He hesitated until he had finished the whole four dishes and wiped his mouth clean


    "I''ve been thinking about it, too."


    "If I don''t say --"


    "If I say it, I''m afraid it will ruin her reputation."


    Xiao Baoxin''s heart is like grass. If it wasn''t for her gossip, the dog''s blood was burning, and she didn''t make it clear, she wouldn''t listen to his ink so quickly.


    If you want to say something, just shut up.


    He who hesitates is not like a man.


    I can''t catch up with her husband.


    People really want to, and they are really hard on their lips, that is, to refuse, to refuse, and to refuse in a series of ways. If she had not had the talent and skills, and knew that he was clamoring to kiss and hold high, she would have been listed as refusing to contact with him.


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    "It''s the 15th lady of Wang family in your mansion." Before Xie Xian finished speaking, Jin Jin took the lead and said, "it''s nothing to do with her. She didn''t say two words to me. It''s me, that single... Acacia. "


    Xiao Baoxin''s old blood hangs on Jin Jin''s face.


    Wang Shiwu Niang, who lives in the back house, doesn''t walk around in the house at leisure. He can see it here. Fortunately, several times, what should she say? He''s scheming?


    I can''t say that. Maybe this is fate?


    Fifteen Niang is her best friend. She is not easy to judge until she knows what she really thinks.


    However, Wang''s scholarly daughter and Lu Han Zi''s general Jin Jin and Xiao Baoxin, who only knew how to eat, went to the battlefield to kill the enemy every minute, and the enemy''s friendly troops chopped them down together, had no feeling at all.


    "Since it''s unrequited love, don''t talk about it." Xiao Baoxin bared his teeth for the sake of his close friend''s reputation.


    Jin Jin: "isn''t that the lady asked?"


    These days, he is also suffocating. I don''t know whether to say it or not. Even his appetite has been suffocated.


    Xiao Baoxin choked: "this is not my mouth owe it -" this time understand, why Hibiscus killed not to say, it''s about Wang Shiwu Niang how to say how wrong, her identity is sensitive.


    "It''s my wife who has a sense of responsibility. I''ve always been grateful for what I promised. Therefore, "Jin Jin''s face is sincere:" I have to trouble my wife to ask the 15th lady a word. I, Jin Jin, would like to give my fortune and my life to her. In the future, she is the only one to follow. Is it possible for me to raise her son as my own son


    Not Jin Jin.


    He knows that there is a Wang Shiwu Niang in Xie''s house who can be known by her son Chu an. He and Chu an have a lot of friends. Seven year old Xiao Lang is more stable than him. He is as consistent as a little adult in everything he says, but he loves to eat just like him. They are eating friends and once exchanged information about food.


    Naturally, she also knew that Wang Shiwu Niang was not Chu an''s mother, and that she married Chu Si Lang, a widow who had caused a sensation at the beginning.


    Jin Jin was grateful that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. At that time, he thought it was rare. Later, he met Wang Shiwu Niang in Chu an''s front yard by mistake.


    Okay? No, I''m fine. I''ll see you¡ª¡ª


    Why is such a beautiful woman a widow?


    Why is it that God doesn''t like to see her so much and makes her live so hard that she doesn''t even have a bosom friend?


    Why, not his?


    Jin Jin was 24 years old, and Chunxin suddenly rioted. Every day, he scratched his heart, scratched his liver, dug a hole in the door, and wanted to see Wang shiwuniang. As a result, he became closer to Chu an. A lot of delicious food outside the house was brought to Chu an. It was not the same as before.


    Who is Chu an? When she was more than two years old, she let her parents decide to take over Wang Shier Niang. She lived with her in Chu''s family and Xie''s family for five years.


    The Xie family is no more bullied than the Chu family, and the Xie family treats their mother and son very well.


    But after all, he was dependent on others. Chu an was precocious and could see people''s faces early. How could Jin Jin not see the twists and turns in his heart?


    But it took half a day to find out the bottom of Jin Jin.

 Chapter 932

    Chu an had only one sentence for Jin Jin


    "I think you are a real person. If you really take out a piece of sincerity, you can''t see it. Try hard."


    Huh?


    At that time, Jin Jin was in a daze and went back to the courtyard of Rong''an hall. He lay on the couch and glared until dawn. After a night, he realized what that meant.


    I''m excited.


    Followed by appetite, eating eight bowls of rice, a table of vegetables.


    In the end, I didn''t make up my mind how to say it or how to say it.


    I''ve been eating and drinking too much, and I''ve grown ten kilograms.


    In other people''s joking words, there are finally people.


    He was too tall and too thin.


    Other people are trapped in love, sad and hurt themselves. They are haggard for Yi. He is so good that he can eat and sleep and gain ten pounds!


    It''s too positive.


    Today, I have to see Xiao Baoxin mention it again. That''s God''s will. Although Jin Jin hesitated, he had no chance to lose it. He ate four snacks to embolden himself, and finally put it on the table.


    Besides, Xiao Baoxin''s words were used to block her head.


    Who said Jin Jin was rude and heartless?


    That is not really out of mind, you see, out of mind, people are still like silly pillars?


    Monkey essence, monkey essence.


    "Madame?" Jin Jin Gong said in a voice, "I''m sorry to be reckless. I really want to please Wang Shiwu. My wife doesn''t have to make a big fuss about marriage. Just ask Wang Shiwu what she means in private."


    "Jin Jin has no other ability. She''s good at growing, and her Kung Fu is just fine. I can''t guarantee her wealth. But as long as I''m here, no one else can bully her and Chu an!"


    Xiao Baoxin: it sounds like something in the back. What''s the ghost of the sentence "long but OK" in the front?


    Does he really think so?


    "If she wants to be good, if she doesn''t want to, I''ll never mention it again. It''s rotten in my stomach. I just think it''s her own dream. It won''t happen again after she wakes up."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Baoxin has no reason not to.


    "It''s not impossible for me to ask."


    Jin Jin nodded and looked at Xiao Baoxin eagerly.


    Xie Xian is not comfortable. Who can I see without blinking?


    Cough! He coughed twice with his fist over his mouth.


    If Jin Jin can look at his face and listen to his voice, will he still be excluded by his colleagues today?


    "Madame?"


    Huh?


    Xiao Baoxin''s face is going to be stiff. What''s the meaning? Why don''t monkeys wash their children without hair?


    "Go back first. I''ll have to think about how to speak. It''s not solemn to go in such a hurry. "


    Although Jin Jin doesn''t know where it''s dignified to go early or late, since he has already spoken, let''s wait for an answer. He bows to the ground


    "I''ll wait for the good news, madam."


    Then Jin Jin hesitated for a moment, bent down and arched his hand. Before he lifted it up, he asked, "when can I wait for the good news from my wife?"


    Xiao Baoxin chokes. In fact, Jin Jin is a good choice for Wang shiwuniang.


    Langya Wang''s family has fallen down. There is no such thing as a hundred year old family and no marriage between scholars and commoners. And now is not the same year. After Xie Xian took the lead to marry her wife, who was born in the Han nationality, several aristocratic families collapsed again. The boundary between scholars and commoners has become more and more blurred, and intermarriage has long become the norm.


    Jin Jin is a rough man, but he is good at Kung Fu and simple¡ª¡ª


    You can tell from the food that it''s not a fool.


    Such a person only knows Kung Fu, but also in a hurry to provide for his son. Well, it''s also a good talent... You can consider it.


    The only thing Xiao Baoxin had doubts about was that Wang shiwuniang would rather have fallen out with her family and married Chu to be widowed. Even in the second half of his life, he had arranged for the four rooms of the Chu family to adopt the children. This determination was not so great.


    Although these years have passed, no one knows what Wang Shiwu Niang thought.


    "I just ask, you don''t think too much, either has the final say or not." Xiao Baoxin has a headache. How can he speak?


    She needs to know how to speak, and now she can get there.


    I knew that Jin Jin had a crush on Wang shiwuniang, so I didn''t ask her if I killed her. As a result, I planed myself into the pit.


    "I know that." Jin Jin rarely smiles shyly: "Chu an still likes me. He agrees. Otherwise it sucks in my stomach, and I dare not mention it. They are noble daughters of a noble family. Although they are in trouble, they are full of knowledge. I don''t deserve to carry shoes for them. "


    When he mentioned Chu an, Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin were surprised to see each other.


    Chu an had little contact with them, but they were not strangers. Xie Xian went out early and returned late to attend to the affairs of the central government. However, Xiao Baoxin spent a lot of time in his office interacting with Wang shiwuniang. He had heard about Chu an''s deeds. He was the most famous person in his academy and was very popular with his husband. Although he was only seven years old, his knowledge was not so good.


    Every time Wang shiwuniang was proud, Xie Yan was envious.


    Normally, he is a reborn man. After living all his life, he naturally has a broader vision than others. It''s true that he is gifted in learning. Even at the age of two, thank you for giving him a lecture and teaching hand in hand. He is faster than anyone in politics, but learning is not his strong point. He is just a leader among his peers, That still takes advantage of living a lifetime longer than others. If you really meet Chu an, who is intelligent, give him every minute to go back to the mud.


    To sum up, Xie Yan and Chu an are very different, so they can''t talk together.


    Xie Qi is only four years old. He is a natural Xie Xian gene. He never forgets it. Although he is a little younger than Chu an, they often get together.


    Xie Yan''s internal injury, hope on the twins.


    But suddenly found that jinniang is not a good stubble, inherited the mother''s ability to listen to people''s heart, let her grasp a accurate, manual lie detector. Cheng Niang is nothing special


    Only her hand was very black, and she started when she didn''t like it. On the contrary, she was stronger than her peers. She punched Xie Yan''s big brother down, and her legs were swollen like steamed bread.


    In this regard, Xie Yan said that he was hurt. His younger brothers and sisters did not have a good stubble. It was difficult for him to be reborn.


    Fortunately, compared with several younger brothers and sisters, Xie Yan worked harder and harder. He didn''t want to be compared with others. He practiced both civil and martial arts and worked hard.


    Chu an was precocious, and Wang shiwuniang was very careful. She taught Chu an from every aspect, so that Chu an was only seven or eight years old. She could act safely and freely.


    Xie Xian said he was not surprised that he could say such a thing to Jin Jin.


    It must not have been one day or two to observe Jin Jin.

 Chapter 933

    Since Jin Jin entered Xie''s house, he didn''t know anything about the world. He only knew how to eat. Why did he suddenly fall in love with Wang shiwuniang? How did you find out that the marriage between Wang and Chu, which was so popular in those days, is now the marriage of Wang and Chu in the past?


    Jin Jin said he was climbing, but he didn''t know how he was set up to climb.


    Xie Xian is a little funny. Chu an is really a good guy. He''s only a few years old, and he began to calculate his stepfather.


    In fact, no matter Wang shiwuniang or Chu an, they are not at ease when they live in the Xie family.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xie''s wife is here, and she''s under the pressure of the old man. Wang Shiwu Niang wants to move out of the house, and the old man also refuses.


    The Xie family doesn''t have those bad habits, but no matter how many people there are, they must be distracted. It''s not obvious on the surface. In private, they must be the masters of the family.


    The Xie family still has a bowl of water in their rooms. What''s more, Wang shiwuniang lives in the Xie family. Although Wang shiwuniang''s dowry is used for her personal utensils and errands, it''s not Xie after all. It''s inevitable to be treated differently.


    Chu an was afraid that he would find a place to rely on for Wang Shiwu Niang.


    He was adopted to the fourth son of the Chu family, but when he arrived at the fourth room, his father died. He had been living with Wang shiwuniang all the time.


    Although Wang Shiwu Niang did not give birth to him, she was raised by her own. She was the best in terms of food and clothing. What Xie Xiaolang used, his will only be better, not bad, in order not to let him have a gap in the heart.


    Chu an is a little boy, but he is not stupid, and even more intelligent than his peers.


    Wang Shiwu Niang treated him well. How could he not know?


    He only knew how to treat his mother well. He only got some unclear images from Wang shiwuniang''s recollection of Chu Silang. Moreover, Wang shiwuniang''s impression of Chu sirang is not very much. After all, it''s just a young meeting, and she doesn''t live together. There is not much real content left for her to remember, and how much of it is processed and beautified by her memory is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu an''s choice?"


    When Jin Jin left, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help sighing. It''s no wonder that Xie Yan has been looking at Chu an all the time. He''s only a few years old and has so many hearts that he has no place for Xie Yan.


    "It seems so." Xie Xian looks at Xiao Baoxin. Anyway, he doesn''t get involved in this matter, and it''s not his turn to get involved.


    However, Xiao Baoxin has always focused on whether Wang shiwuniang has not forgotten Chu Silang, and whether she has the heart to accept a new feeling. He has never regarded Wang shiwuniang''s awkward position in Xie''s house.


    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Baoxin has her way of doing things, and it is precisely because of her way of doing things that she has always had many close friends around her, who can really hit the nail on the head and say everything straight to the point.


    This may be the so-called gas field.


    What kind of aura attracts what kind of people.


    Xie Xian admitted that he was meticulous and calculated too much, so he could not be more sincere than Xiao Baoxin.


    She didn''t think about Wang Shiwu Niang''s idea of relying on others. When she opened this mouth, Wang Shiwu Niang would not feel that she had something to say - this is Xiao Baoxin''s style. She is careless and does not pay attention.


    Xiao Baoxin and Wang shiwuniang have been friends for seven or eight years. Even though Wang shiwuniang was uncomfortable at that time, after a while, she would come back to know what kind of person Xiao Baoxin was.


    Hsieh Hsien took all these into account. Seeing Hsiao Po Hsin sighing, he didn''t know how to open the mouth. He couldn''t help laughing.


    I can''t finish it.


    "You still laugh!" Xiao Baoxin gave Xie Xianyi a white look.


    In fact, Jin Jin is really good. If she doesn''t count everything, she won''t have to worry about it. She will refuse it directly.


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t this Chu an''s choice? Just go and say whether it''s OK or not. Their wives will decide." Xie Xian''s words come to the point.


    Yes, Chu an has passed that pass. What''s her big head?


    As soon as Xiao Baoxin patted his thigh, his eyes were bright. He got up and was about to go out. He was just catching up with the people outside and ran in, just in time for a bump.


    Xie Xian didn''t see the person clearly, so he put down his face at that time.


    "Who is so reckless?" There was ice in the voice.


    He didn''t see it, but Xiao Baoxin saw it clearly. He was a little eunuch with delicate skin and delicate face.


    Not only see clearly, but also clearly, just standing beside him can feel endless fear, body shaking like chaff.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Baoxin''s whole life was bad, and his bad memory reappeared.


    She turns her head and looks at Xie Xian. They exchange their eyes. Xie Xian immediately understands and turns away the steward who follows the little eunuch.


    As soon as the eunuch saw that there was no one else in the room, he rushed to Xie Xian''s arms, held Xie Xian''s thigh, and fell on his knees, sobbing


    "General Wei, please help me."


    "The emperor is dead!"


    It''s more than just a little eunuch. Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian feel like they reappeared yesterday after hearing their heads buzzing.


    Six years!


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Xiao Baoxin came forward and picked up the eunuch.


    The little eunuch''s crying nose came out: "madam, the emperor collapsed!"


    "The Emperor didn''t ask any concubines last night. After drinking the Anshen soup, he went to bed. This morning, if he couldn''t go to court, Duke Duofu didn''t ask. Until Chenshi, he didn''t see the emperor. Duke Duofu bravely went to the Dragon bed. As a result, he found that the emperor''s seven orifices were bleeding, and he had no voice... Wuwuwuwu..." the cry was a miserable one.


    "Duke Duofu didn''t dare to delay much, so he asked Xiaode to report to general Wei. In addition, today''s empress and Emperor originally invited the royal family to dinner. The empress has sent someone to urge him twice. Duke Duofu doesn''t know what to do. He has no master. I hope general Wei can come into the palace to do justice! "


    Xie Xian''s face turned white and his eyebrows tightened tightly. Xiao Baoxin rarely saw him in this shape.


    "My husband"


    "I''ll go to the palace and wait for my news."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to delay much. He just told him to take Jin Jin with him.


    Both of them knew that this trip was dangerous, but they were afraid that it would be another emperor who died suddenly.


    In case someone is in trouble suddenly, he must be prepared.


    Xie Xian doesn''t have time to change his court clothes any more. He just calls Liuyun to take out the court clothes. He can only squeeze time to change them in the middle of the road. In addition, he transferred Hibiscus from Xiao Baoxin to dress up as a man and went into the palace with him.


    "In addition, you send my letter to Chu Hujun, and it will be burned after reading it."


    Near the palace gate, Xie Xian handed the letter out of the window to Feishuang: "speed! Be sure to hand it to him. "

 Chapter 934

    Zhuge Shu was in charge of Suwei affairs. His resting in the palace was different from that of foreign court officials. He was sure to be there. Xie Xian put on his court uniform and went into the palace. Before entering the gate of Taiji hall, Queen Xiao''s cold voice came from inside


    "- are you plotting a rebellion? Why don''t you let me in as soon as possible? "


    "Your Majesty has orders that no one is allowed to step in without being summoned."


    "I am the queen!"


    "I am your Majesty''s valiant general. I only listen to your Majesty''s orders."


    Empress Xiao could not be angry at this time. She felt that things were not good. Even when they quarrel with each other again, when she comes to Taiji hall, the emperor will give her face. Even if they don''t see her, she will be sent by Duofu, the chief manager around her, rather than general Suwei.


    "Get out of my way now!"


    It is Zhuge Shu that confronts with empress Xiao.


    I think this one is also an insider, otherwise she won''t be so tough and won''t let empress Xiao in. You should know that the relationship between the emperor and empress has been quite stable recently.


    "General Wei!"


    Although Zhuge Shu and empress Xiao are confronting each other, the king of Jiangxia coughs twice.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Princess Xuancheng stood up and said, "that''s not good. What''s the matter with the emperor brother? At least give us a word. Don''t let us worry."


    Xiao Baoshu followed without saying a word.


    Zhuge Shu can see that these people won''t stop until they see the emperor. Fortunately, the king of Jiangxia said that he won''t be forced to come because of his identity, but the princess Xuancheng is a lawless one. She really made a fuss and broke in.


    Xuancheng long princess, that''s Xie Xian''s brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, that''s really unforgivable.


    If he dares to kill, Xiao Baoshu and Xiao Baoxin will be able to kill him alive.


    But he hesitated that Xie Xian had something to say before. He was not allowed to go in and out, but people didn''t disobey him. They just wanted to pass it on and do it. If he refused again, it would not look good.


    "Just a moment." Zhuge Shu gave the adjutant a look and let the people below hold it. Then he came back into the hall.


    "Time doesn''t wait for us. We''ll have the queen outside. We might as well call the king of Yuzhang in first." Xie Xian took a light look at empress Xiao, and saw that she was frightened, but he didn''t explain


    "Tell me the truth, don''t hide it. After that there will be ministers. "


    "Only don''t let the king of Jiangxia leave the palace."


    Empress Xiao is a grasshopper on the same line with Xie Xianshuan now. She can''t fly out and he can''t run away from her.


    No matter what idea Xie Xian made, she was carried to his camp. He is the only one in the camp. He has no body and no son. The emperor praised the Xiao family in Lanling, and transferred the former governor of Ningyi and Ningyi into Beijing. The two elder brothers led the governor of each state. However, the emperor was far away from Tiangao, and the Xie family was the only one he could rely on in Jiankang.


    Thanks to the Xie family, Xie Xian is a man who can''t see the bottom and can''t figure it out at all.


    Empress Xiao hates emperor Yongping now.


    Although the former Emperor was also killed and died, the emperor who had been sitting for more than ten years had enjoyed himself and had gained prestige. Since he ascended the throne, he had been fighting all the time and had no chance to breathe. It''s so easy to have peace for more than half a year. He''s so good that he doesn''t know whose way he''s going. He''s dead without a son and a half.


    "OK, I''ll see the king of Yuzhang." Empress Xiao took a deep breath. Although her face was still pale, her eyes were clear. It was obvious that she had come back to earth.


    "General Wei." Zhuge Shu knocked at the door: "the king of Jiangxia and the king of Yuzhang beg to see... The emperor."


    Xie Xian didn''t pay attention. He just lowered his voice and went to empress Xiao. In a very small voice, he said, "the Emperor... Has an imperial edict."


    Empress Xiao was shocked and stared at Xie Xian. What is this man going to do?


    Xie Xian''s eyes are clear, and he is not confused in the face of danger.


    Empress Xiao figured it out. She had no choice but to do it.


    Xie Xianfang is the king of Jiangxia. He has become an assistant minister himself. She is also the Empress Dowager. But if the king of Jiangxia takes the opportunity to make trouble, or pushes the king of Yuzhang out, is there any place for her in this palace?


    How embarrassing is her identity?

 Chapter 935

    Empress Xiao nodded and looked at the dead body on the Dragon bed. She sighed and burst into tears


    "Guizhi, go and send a message to general Xiaoqi, and invite the king of Yuzhang to come in and have a talk."


    After several people left in a hurry, there were only Xie Xian and duo Fu in the room, and the dead emperor Yongping.


    "Where is the jade seal?" Asked Xie Xian.


    Duofu shivered and said, "in your Majesty''s study."


    "Take me."


    In the emperor''s bedroom is connected with the study, around a locked door, Duofu took out the seal, waiting for Xie Xian''s next arrangement.


    "The edict."


    Huh?


    Duofu took the new imperial edict in his hands from the sandalwood box behind and spread it on the table. Xie Xian didn''t need to say anything. He now understood that the general Wei, Xie pushe, was trying to forge the imperial edict.


    It''s a big crime to kill nine nationalities.


    But Duofu doesn''t dare to say that all his nine families are in Xie Xian''s hands. If he dares to dictate to him like this, he must have the courage to do so.


    Anyway, if we don''t forge the edict, we can''t be sure what kind of chaos it will be. It''s not sure whether he will live or die.


    Dorothy gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. It''s dry!


    You don''t have to thank XianFen. Duofu began to grind flexibly. No one knows what kind of ink the emperor used in his daily life.


    Until he saw the familiar writing on the edict¡ª¡ª


    Lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy, as like as two peas, and the other is the same as the Emperor himself.


    Look at the posture, look at the skill, I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced.


    Duofu''s heart was cold and he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "Off print." After Xie Xian finished writing, he brushed his sleeve and gave a light order.


    Duofu covered it with a shaking.


    "This... Is too new." Open your mouth to remind you.


    In addition to the new no problem, but he can see, not to mention others, are thousands of years of foxes, also play what Liaozhai ah.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s the only way." Xie Xian didn''t care¡° Who can prove that it was not written by the emperor on a whim recently? You just need to make it clear that the emperor really said that he had this edict. "


    "Our emperor has always been cautious and suspicious. It''s not surprising that he will stay behind."


    Dorothy nodded, yes.


    General Wei spoke politely, not only because Zhuge was careful, but also because he was scared. For a while, he didn''t even dare to drink Anshen soup. Later, he couldn''t resist the torture of being unable to sleep day and night. He was irritable and irritable.


    Then the broken jar broke and began to drink again.


    Just don''t dare to increase the dose, at most drink a bowl.


    If there is something wrong with Anshen Tang, Duofu doesn''t know now. When he saw the emperor dead in the morning, he was already at a loss. Where can he find the time to confirm the lives of the eunuchs he tried? Stay in front of emperor Yongping and invite Xie Xian into the palace to preside over the overall situation.


    His pants are wet and dry.


    "General Wei..."


    Xie Xian looked at him and said, "go and put the imperial edict right above the plaque of chaotang in Taiji hall. Do a good job and you will be the host of the palace in the future. "


    Dofu was relieved. If he didn''t want him, he would be Amitabha.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is in charge or not. He is so young that he hasn''t lived enough.


    "If you can''t reach it, go to general Xiaoqi."


    Duofu was stunned for a moment, and quickly walked away. The big sleeve of the wide robe swung down, hiding the trembling hand holding the scroll tightly.


    It''s not that he said that the death of the Daliang emperor is too frequent. One session is shorter than another.


    It''s creepy.


    The emperor had already made preparations. Today''s banquet was about to take the king of Jiangxia. As a result, no one was opened. The Emperor himself was killed first. It''s true that there''s something unexpected in the sky. The thunder cleavers are all concentrated in the Daliang royal family.


    They''re killing each other. They''re almost dead. They''re almost extinct.


    ££££££


    Xie Xian went out of his study. Instead of going back to the room where the emperor died, he found the warm pavilion where empress Xiao and King Yuzhang lived.


    "Lady." He gave a respectful call outside.


    "Come in."


    When Xie Xian went in, he saw that Yuzhang King''s fat face was full of tears. His nose was full of tears. Empress Xiao''s eyes were red and her eyes were swollen.


    "Empress, the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China."


    "The emperor''s affairs after death depend on his mother. Please cry. I just don''t know what to do with the princes and nobles of Xitang? Please come here, or go back to the house to mourn? "


    "How did my brother die?" The king of Yuzhang wiped his nose with his sleeve and said, "I want to see my brother."


    Empress Xiao looked at Xie Xian. Xie Xian raised his left hand slightly: "please come with me."


    He led him to the emperor''s bedroom. Although the king of Yuzhang was small, he didn''t understand the reason. When he saw the way of death, he was doomed.


    "Who did this?"


    "General Wei - do you know?"


    Empress Xiao lowered her cry: "today was originally the day when the emperor wanted to deal with the king of Jiangxia. It has already been arranged..."


    Nothing else.


    But there''s nothing else.


    The implication is very clear. King Jiang Xia is the most suspect.


    The king of Yuzhang took a look at Xie Xian, who was not entirely innocent.


    "At least our brother and sister once, the emperor''s brother died, how can we not let the elder sister see him for the last time." Then the tears came down again.


    Emperor Yongping was paranoid, timid, suspicious and sensitive. However, he was generous to his two younger brothers and sisters and never spared any reward.


    The king of Yuzhang had his own careful thinking, but it was just self preservation, and there was no disrespect for emperor Yongping.


    Isn''t it better for him to have his own brother in power than anyone else? He can tell that.


    However, Emperor Yongping died.


    Empress Xiao looked at Xie Xian. It was obvious that he was the leader now. When she saw that he was almost invisible, she said in a soft voice, "surely I want the princess to see him. I think that you are always Xiao Lang and can stand up. Your brother and sister have such a good relationship. I''m afraid that even I can''t control seeing the eldest princess... "


    "I don''t understand. Now that you are here, you can take good care of the eldest princess for a while... "


    Empress Xiao''s tears are like beads with broken threads


    "What a good man the emperor is. How can he die so miserably?"


    The sound of whimpering is not big, but it can be spread out intermittently. People''s hearts are awe inspiring, and they probably know what happened. Xuancheng Princess outside the West Hall has practiced Kung Fu for several years, and her hearing is sharper than that of ordinary people.


    If you don''t hear it right, your face immediately changes


    "Did you hear the cry?" She grabbed Xiao Baoxin with a pale face.


    Xiao Baoshu: "it seems that there is."


    The king of Jiangxia glanced sideways at Xiao Baoshu: "the emperor''s son-in-law didn''t go to the battlefield for a few years. I think his kung fu has regressed a lot. I''m old, and I don''t really hear it. So is my son-in-law? "

 Chapter 936

    Who said dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can make a hole?


    Xiao Sikong was a rough and straight man with a whole body of Kung Fu. He had no brains and all his strength was used in war. I don''t want to give birth to this son, but I have a certain look. I have a good brain and can judge the situation.


    He doesn''t believe Xiao Baoshu can''t hear the cry. In fact, he has been absent-minded since he came out of the East Hall.


    I''m afraid there''s a plan in my stomach.


    Xuancheng Princess didn''t have so many twists and turns in her heart. She didn''t recognize the hesitation in Xiao Baoshu''s words. As soon as he said "yes", she couldn''t bear it. She got up and wanted to rush in


    "I see who dares to stop me!"


    Zhuge Shu was called by Duofu to do Xie Xian''s illegal business. Another general, five big and three rough, took a gun and recognized the reason of death. What Shangfeng tells you is what, no matter whether you are a princess or a king.


    "No one can enter without calling."


    "Didn''t you hear the crying inside?" Xuancheng Princess eyes are red: "you so stop us not allowed to enter, the emperor did not send a word - how in the end, now Taiji Hall who is the boss?"


    "And the queen? I want to see the queen


    Xiao Baoshu came forward to hold her, let her whole nest into his arms: "Xuancheng, take it easy, isn''t the seventeen king in?"


    "But, but cry --" Xuancheng Princess heart has jumped to the throat, because the West Hall did not let them in, did not see the emperor, even small seventeen also went in alone.


    It forced her to think in the darkest part of her heart.


    At that time, the commoner Wang''s family did not cover up the sky and poison the emperor?


    She''s afraid.


    This situation is really too shocking, shivering from the heart.


    "I''m going in! I''m the eldest princess of the emperor. Who dares to stop me She suddenly pushed away Xiao Baoshu and saw that she was about to rush in.


    "Princess long." Empress Xiao and the king of Yuzhang came out one after another.


    "Please come in with Princess Chang and her husband-in-law."


    The king of Jiangxia is the one who is against him.


    "Empress, the Taiji hall is like a big enemy. Everything is under control. What''s the matter? Should we give us an explanation? They are all Song family members. Why should they cover up like this? Is there anything shameful? "


    Yuzhang King: "elder sister..." voice has brought out a cry.


    Xuancheng long Princess just feel head buzz, can''t believe, don''t want to believe. He wanted to tell Yuzhang king not to cry, but he couldn''t speak. He was paralyzed in Xiao Baoshu''s arms like a pool of mud.


    The king of Jiangxia''s face changed: "Queen! What happened? "


    "Where do you want to hide from the royal family?"


    Originally, the banquet was to be held half a month before the emperor''s whim, but all those who were involved in it were invited. As close as brother and sister, as far as eight poles away, the princess''s children and grandchildren are invited.


    After waiting wave after wave, the Emperor didn''t come, and the queen came and went. Then the king of Yuzhang, the king of Jiangxia and the princess of Xuancheng all left, and they didn''t come back again. People were worried. They didn''t want to have a banquet. Moreover, before the emperor arrived, who dares to have a banquet first, and they always take refreshments and tea.


    The East and West halls are not far apart, but a two Zhang long road of qingshigong.


    The last few left, but they didn''t come back. Those left behind were a little hairy. I don''t know what happened. They went to the West Hall in twos and threes.


    Zhong Liu got up and went to have a look. The head of shining County hesitated to get up. He was held by Princess Kangle and said, "don''t watch the excitement. Just sit and wait."


    Zhong Liu is a spectator. She is not afraid of big things. Princess Kangle can''t stop her. She takes the lead. She can''t pull people back, so she has to circle her daughter nearby.


    Looking at his mother-in-law''s attitude, Yang''s son-in-law glanced at the head of shining County, who was filling in his eyes. He shook his head almost invisibly and sat there without moving.


    At this time, Yangshi, Princess of Jiangxia, had led her head to the West Hall.


    Although the king of Jiangxia is old, he is full of Zhongqi. Even sitting in the East Hall, he can listen to six or seven points, not to mention General Yang, who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child.


    I can''t help shaking my head. I think of what Xiao Jingai said in the woods of Waguan temple.


    "Aung, we''ve all gone. Shall we go and have a look?" Shi Ning county main low voice tunnel.


    Princess Kangle shook her head, her face was very ugly: "if something happened, we can''t help, we can''t talk. If nothing happened, would such a huge group of people be forced to go to the palace?"


    After listening to his mother-in-law''s words, General Yang changed his mind a little to Princess Kangle, who always had something to say and couldn''t talk.


    It''s not a mindless person.


    I don''t know that Princess Kangle should not have come here because she is going to regret her death.


    She should have known that there would be no good meeting and no good banquet.


    It''s just that General Yang is very important recently, and the empress intends to promote him. Naturally, as a mother-in-law, she is happy to hold the empress in her hand. Where will the banquet held by the empress be absent, she must be on the front line.


    I haven''t seen the princess of Nanjun before. She looks very energetic. They just can''t get rid of the illness. They are locked up in the Chu family and don''t get involved in the palace. It''s not surprising that not only the princess of Nanjun, but also the proud Chu''s son-in-law Chu''s guard didn''t come


    The couple are very cunning. Did they hear something before?


    Kangle Princess heart raised her throat, afraid that the commoner Wang''s scene would be repeated again. She was not on either side, and she would end up buried with her.


    "Your majesty The king of Jiangxia said angrily, "I beg to see your majesty!" Zhongqi is full. When it comes to Dongtang, Princess Kangle''s face changes again and again.


    The head of shining County smelled something wrong this time and held her stomach silently. She was diagnosed with more than a month''s pregnancy yesterday. She didn''t want to be cannon fodder for no reason.


    "Granny, I''m afraid."


    Kangle Princess wants to cry without tears, daughter, I am also afraid.


    I don''t think it''s a good day... To change the rhythm


    It''s a pity that he finally got familiar with emperor Yongping. He came into people''s eyes and took good care of her family. As a result, such a thing happened.


    I don''t know when to give.


    ££££££


    The situation has been out of control, there is a common Wang precedent, has not seen the emperor out, the royal family have their own brains to fill the worst picture that may have happened or has happened.


    What''s the mess like? It''s also the Song family. We can''t let the Xiao family with a different surname be the master of the family!


    The crowd is rushing into the West Hall. It''s all in a mess. The emperor doesn''t say a word. Nine times out of ten, it''s gone.


    Why not? It''s not what we need to investigate. We can''t let Xiao take the lead!

 Chapter 937

    These ferocious faces in front of empress Xiao are all imperial relatives. She has no real power in her hands, so she can''t really order to kill them. If she dares to order, those guards must also dare to kill them.


    The king of Jiangxia served the emperors of four generations. Who knows what the hidden network is like? If she is careless, the death of the emperor will be tied to her head.


    Can unconsciously kill the emperor in Taiji hall, think of empress Xiao hairy, also afraid of his careless way.


    After seeing the dead body of emperor Yongping, the dripping water didn''t dare to enter his mouth. Now his mouth is dry and his temple is aching. Hateful Xie Xian leaves all this to her to deal with, how is the work of offending people.


    Suddenly a hand held her arm, and empress Xiao looked at the hibiscus that Xie Xian had brought into the palace.


    Empress Xiao has been living in Xie''s house for nearly a year. She has been eating with Xiao Baoxin everyday. Naturally, she is familiar with her maid and her nickname is four thugs. It''s hard to ignore her, just like the door god.


    Although she was dressed in women''s clothes, she could see whether she was a man or not at first glance. It seemed that she was not impressed by the beautiful young Eunuch in the palace.


    "General Wei said to invite the king of Jiangxia and a few others to the emperor''s bedroom."


    Sound like flies, if not staring at Hibiscus''s mouth, can not see that she is talking. What''s more, the scene is so noisy that you don''t see anyone who can hear you normally, but you are not afraid to be heard.


    We can see the caution of Hibiscus.


    Empress Xiao nodded slightly. It seems that Xie Xian has settled down.


    "Uncle, where is the king of Jiangxia?" Empress Xiao raised her voice slightly, but did not suppress the chaotic scene.


    Or did Zhuge Shu, who came out of nowhere, come forward and spread the word with full air: "where is the king of Jiangxia?"


    King Jiang Xia stepped forward.


    Empress Xiao called the princess of Xuancheng, the king of Yuzhang.


    "Three, please follow me into the hall to meet you."


    Xiao Baoshu stepped forward and was blocked by Zhuge Shu: "the queen only announced the Xuancheng princess."


    Looking at Xuancheng princess, the king of Yuzhang held her in his arms and followed empress Xiao and King Jiangxia into the West Hall of Taiji hall.


    The west hall outside finally quieted down, a dead silence.


    Even in a flash, I heard the voice of Princess Xuancheng wailing and calling my brother.


    As we all know, the emperor is gone.


    Then Duofu, who was next to Emperor Yongping, went to the gate of Xitang to deliver a message


    "The emperor is dead!"


    Wu Yangyang knelt down on the ground, and soon a young woman who had never seen the world began to cry. With the cry of the princess inside, she began to cry.


    "Emperor, I''m dead." General Yang heard it in the East Hall, and half a cup of tea was spilled on his hand.


    Princess Kangle''s face turned white, and she came to whatever she wanted.


    Most of the people followed the crowd to the West Hall, and now there are only four or five people in the East Hall.


    General Yang''s words didn''t press his voice. They all heard them. They all looked at each other, so they all rushed to the West Hall and knelt down to cry.


    ££££££


    Xuancheng Princess cried until she fainted. Empress Xiao quickly asked the imperial doctor to come to treat her. Until she was settled, Xuancheng princess, Yuzhang king or Jiangxia king, several people in the room had already adjusted.


    King Jiang Xia took a look at Xie Xian.


    "When did pushe arrive? How come no one else doesn''t know that emperor Yongping is so afraid of death that he can put things in a stable position behind him?


    He wants to live in peace. No one should threaten his safety.


    Considering that in case he died... He could scare himself to death!


    "And when did Xie pushe come into the palace? Why didn''t he come out for a long time? Why didn''t he come out just now? What are you busy about?" King Jiang Xia looks at empress Xiao


    "Niang Niang, when did you know that the emperor died?"


    Yuzhang King: "is it right to arrange people to restrain the emperor brother first, and spread it on the Dragon bed like this... Let people see, what kind of system is it?"


    "Exactly." Empress Xiao whispered: "I have summoned the Minister of rites into the palace and asked him to do it."


    "A country cannot be without a monarch for a day." King Jiang said, "this should also be on the agenda. If you have a son, you will have no son. But no matter whether you have a son or not, the youngest is only three years old. What do you know? "


    "In my opinion, it''s better to die than to inherit."


    The king of Yuzhang looked at the king of Jiangxia in surprise.


    Duofu knelt down on the ground with a splash, and his tears began to flow down: "madam, two kings and general Wei, the emperor has been cautious and worried since the last overdose. There have been arrangements for the throne."


    The king of Yuzhang said nothing.


    On the contrary, the king of Jiangxia narrowed his eyes: "never heard the emperor mention it."


    "In recent days, the Emperor..." Duofu knocked his head to the ground, not daring to look up. In fact, it''s true. It''s also against you, King Jiangxia. What are you pretending to be ignorant about.


    "That''s the plan."


    "How did the emperor arrange it?" Empress Xiao said quickly, "I''d like to invite you here as soon as possible."


    "The imperial edict was placed behind the plaque in the main hall of Taiji hall." Dorothy.


    King Jiang Xia: "when was it released? Such a high plaque will never be put in by the Emperor himself. Which one? Does that man know it''s a will? "


    Duofu wiped his sweat. Although lying in front of emperor Yongping''s body should be regarded as deceiving you, you are dead. His life has to continue. Deceiving is deceiving.


    "It''s Zhuge Shu."


    Jiangxia Wang sneered: "Oh, it''s Xie pushe''s brother-in-law."


    "General Xiaoqi''s Kung Fu is high and his people are loyal, which is highly valued by the Emperor..."


    Knock on the king of Jiangxia one by one. If the emperor doesn''t believe in him, just him!


    "When and how does the emperor die? The empress often conceals it. After that, how can people accept it?" The king of Jiangxia didn''t believe a word.


    "The emperor is the emperor of Daliang. It''s not the means of people who want to cover the sky with one hand to seek personal gain!"


    During this period, Xie Xian did not say a word.


    Empress Xiao suddenly patted the table: "what does King Jiangxia mean? Before the emperor''s bones are cold, can''t you bully me by relying on the Zongzheng of the royal clan? "


    "Look, there is Xie pushe around the queen, Xie pushe has Zhuge Shu, Xiao Baoshu, and Duofu..." the king of Jiangxia didn''t sweep his eyes purposefully, and he was shivering on the ground. He lost sight of it. He didn''t expect that Duofu was Xie Xian''s man.


    "What''s the advantage of seeking skin from a tiger?"

 Chapter 938

    Empress Xiao sneered, you need to say?


    Doesn''t she know?


    The problem is that it''s hard for her!


    Don''t pull the banner with Xie xianmou''s tiger skin and sit on the Empress Dowager who is just as the name says. Does she hold up and pick up dung behind the king of Jiangxia?


    With Xie Xian is to seek the skin of a tiger, and he Jiangxia king is not?


    One of them is not good.


    It''s hard to say who killed emperor Yongping. On the surface, it''s true that King Jiangxia is the most suspect. After all, it must be king Jiangxia who will fall down when the emperor is alive today.


    Thank you


    He was deeply favored by the emperor. He was superior to tens of thousands of people. The emperor attached great importance to him. And even if there is a will to surrender, the emperor died at this time, too bad time? There was no significant gain for Yu.


    Her only doubt is that Xie Xian is too handy to deal with these things without any confusion.


    What''s more, it''s bold.


    She didn''t believe in the imperial edict.


    Emperor Yongping never mentioned it to her.


    Even if separated from her, he doesn''t believe her, can he believe in Duofu?


    Empress Xiao swept through the shivering Duofu without any trace. There was no such thing as the general manager of Taiji hall. But it has nothing to do with her. Who taught her to have no son or family in Jiankang?


    "King Jiang Xia, what do you mean? Duofu, as the confidant of the emperor''s side, said that the emperor had an edict for a long time. He took a look at it. What''s the use of you and me shouting here? "


    "Emperor, it''s not cold yet!"


    King Jiang Xia: "the old minister also knows that his body is not cold, so he doesn''t know whether Xie pushe and other people can bear the great crime of bullying you. Are you really not afraid of the blue sky above your head?"


    Xuancheng Princess rushes into the room next door, her eyes splitting


    "My brother''s body is still on the Dragon chair. What are you arguing about here?! Are you all going to reverse? Can''t you restrain your brother first, and let him die without dignity? "


    "I don''t know who moved the hand, but I tell you, no matter which - let me know, I won''t let that man go! Be sure to scratch his skin and jerk his tendons


    Empress Xiao got up in a hurry


    "Where are all the ladies in waiting? Why do you let the eldest princess run out and help her


    She told the princess Xuancheng that her sister-in-law was always in harmony.


    It''s different from Xiao Baoxin. Although Xiao Baoxin also has a clear love hate relationship, after all, he calculated Xie Xian before, and when they had a quarrel, they couldn''t go back to the past. Xuancheng long princess is different, the same gut to the end, and empress Xiao never interest disputes, two people never red face. Even during the discord between the emperor and the empress, the princess of Xuancheng threw face with emperor Yongping and made up with them. Of course, this is what emperor Yongping told empress Xiao after the emperor and empress reconciled.


    Hibiscus noticed Xie Xian''s eyes, "don''t get involved here." She spoke to Yuzhang king in a very small voice.


    The king of Yuzhang squeezed the palm of the princess Xuancheng.


    "Xie pushe," the king of Jiangxia looked at Xie Xian, who had been silent in the palace: "good means."


    Xie Xian slowly got up and bowed to him: "the king of Jiangxia may have misunderstandings. Let''s just restrain the emperor first, stop working first, and let the world know."


    ££££££


    Xie Xianjin palace less than half an hour, Jiankang City, the city under martial law.


    Xiao Baoxin immediately summoned all the dark guards to be arranged in all directions of Xie''s house. The courtyard was guarded layer upon layer, and he gave a death order. Anyone dares to break into Xie''s house and kill him.


    What she was afraid of was that someone would fish in troubled waters again.


    Sure enough, just after the troops were deployed, the city guards called the door before they could tell Xie''s mother. Housekeeper Qi didn''t even dare to open the door, so he ran to Rong''an hall to find someone


    "The guards, the guards are coming! Ma''am, they named to see the Lord! "


    Xiao Baoxin sneers. She knows that these things are not good goods. Once there is a disturbance, she will take Xie''s family knife as soon as possible.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Come along with me. As long as I draw my sword, you will kill anyone you see."


    Steward Qi''s neck shrunk, and he had an ominous premonition.


    But the lady''s words can''t be doubted, bumping behind Xiao Baoxin, always feel more secure. It''s just the absence of the usual four big hitters, and I don''t feel enough at this time.


    "Madam..."


    "You send someone else to inform each room that the emperor is dead."


    "The emperor? Driving dead? " Steward Qi didn''t know that his voice was so high that he was no less than the eunuch in the palace.


    "Yes, if you speak a little louder, you won''t have to run this time." Xiao Baoxin said faintly that her voice almost separated her. She was afraid that someone would not kill her. Would there be a suicide attack here?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Which of them is making a rumor? Do you know that irreverence is a great crime of beheading? Would you please come out to meet Xie Xian, the head of the Xie family? "


    Xiao Baoxin went to the door, slightly raised his chin, got back to the housekeeper, three souls and six spirits, and immediately understood the meaning. With a bang, he opened the door.


    There are layers of soldiers standing outside. They can''t see the number clearly. It''s Yang Fengming, a good neighbor of the Xie family, who leads them. With a goatee and a fierce eyebrow.


    Ho!


    I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl!


    Yang Fengming, who often walks among the flowers and has read countless beautiful things, can''t help but scold Xie Xian. He is really lucky. He is ill and finds a fairy like daughter-in-law. The rumor is true.


    Yang Fengming shakes his head and drinks a lot


    "Where is the master of the Xie family? How dare you hide in the mansion and let a woman stand in the way? I''m Yang Fengming, the general of the Chinese army. How can you let the public talk about this? "

 Chapter 939

    Xiao Baoxin sneers:


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be..."


    "He said his name was Yang Fengming." As soon as housekeeper Qi listened to the broken sound, he knew how to pick up the next stubble. "I live next door, the former residence of Langya Wang."


    Yang Fengming''s face is blue with anger. He has been living here for at least two years. People have made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to him and embarrassed him in public.


    But when I think about it, I really don''t need to be given more face and tear it up sooner or later.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where is Xie Xian? Your majesty, please go to Taiji hall with us as soon as possible! "


    Xiao Baoxin squinted: "are you fooling ghosts? General Wei''s army was summoned by the queen. The emperor died this morning. He called general Wei to the palace to discuss the follow-up matters. What''s your royal order


    All the soldiers were stunned and looked at each other.


    Is the emperor dead?


    Even this yecha, the mother of Jiankang City, dare not say such disrespectful words?


    How can such a sentence come out?


    Yang Fengming obviously did not listen: "we are here to receive the imperial edict of the emperor. You can''t pretend to be crazy and try to muddle through! The emperor -- "obviously, he didn''t want to say the word" driving to death ", but he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared


    "If something happened, how could you order me to arrest Xie Xian?"


    "Xie Xian is an important official in the court. Do you think the Chu family, the Xi family and the Xu family are all dead?"


    "Maybe it''s just empress Xiao treating you as a dead man. How do you know you didn''t summon the three Chu families? It''s just that you didn''t summon them. " Xiao Baoxin is not a boaster. It''s not that she can''t speak quickly, but that she can''t speak quickly. Don''t treat her as clumsy. If you really talk, she is not inferior to others.


    Don''t let people hold down on the momentum, we must take the lead!


    Yang Fengming clenched his teeth and burst out his neck


    "Take down the family members of the crime minister, Xiao! What are you still doing? "


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it There are a series of loud calls coming from the door of Xie''s house. Xiao Baoxin looks back and sees Xie Qing running out with her hair on her head and her clothes tied loosely around her waist. At a glance, she knows that she didn''t wake up until she was asleep.


    Then he was awakened by the thunder sent by Xiao Baoxin. What''s the meeting in Yi''an hall?


    Heaven, earth!


    "What are you doing? Do you live in a private house without permission? You still have a knife Xie Qing is very masculine, but she has no choice but to dress up. She is not the best lineup. Although she has a chest, she looks like a son of an aristocratic family who has hit the battlefield by mistake.


    "Yang Fengming, do you want to rebel?"


    Yang Fengming sniffed: "isn''t it Xie Jiu who wants to rebel? Do you really think that you are in Jiaozhou and you have done the rebellion of King Yiyang, which was instigated by his long history, and no one knows? "


    Xie Qing''s face is green. What he has been thinking about is that he''s afraid that this thing will be revealed, but he doesn''t want to let Yang Fengming get it.


    "Why, surprise? Let''s go into the palace and talk to the emperor. "


    Xiao Baoxin has no good eyes to stare at Xie Qing. He can''t succeed, but he can''t defeat. He even encourages people to rebel. When the rebellion failed, he could return to the court with peace of mind to be his Danyang Yin.


    Xie Qing can''t pretend she can''t see. It''s like a knife.


    It was not he who encouraged King Yiyang, but he was afraid to clean him up. What''s more, the affairs of the central government are changeable. Who knows what kind of interests there is? It''s really not clear whether it is the prince or the king of Xin''an who killed his father. They are far away in Jiaozhou.


    As a staff member, he is the one who knows you and bears your worries. It must be a way to go black.


    Who knows what''s the situation of Xie''s family building Kangcheng? It''s unknown that they were killed every minute?


    Xie Qingyi followed without looking back, but it didn''t work out. The king of Yiyang was killed in the chaos.


    And all he had left was the Kabuki, which was appreciated by King Yiyang when he was in Jiaozhou City. As a result, Youran regarded himself as a nobody. When the world was peaceful, he came back to Jiankang city.


    It''s not a person like Yin Qing who wants to stir up the water and get into chaos.


    A few years later, the shadow of returning to Kangcheng was long gone, and life was smooth. Who came up with Yang Fengming? He wanted to ask where he knew, but he couldn''t tell me about the scene.


    Yes, that''s a confession.


    "Don''t be so careless here. As you say, my Xie family are all anti thieves. My father, Xiao Sikong, is also an anti thief who goes through life and death for Daliang to protect the safety of the people in the world? "


    "You''re a fake imperial edict, general of the Chinese army? When will the emperor arrest people to enter the palace and use your Chinese army? If you want to arrest us, we are also the royal guards. Is it your turn to take charge of it? "


    "To arrest people, OK, what about the edict?" Xiao Baoxin raised his chin and said, "don''t you mean there is an imperial edict? Take out the edict, and I''ll see it! "


    "The emperor is wise, how can you wait here to be disrespectful!" Yang Fengming yelled angrily: "all the officers and men listen to the order and take all the people in Xie''s house back to the general''s house. If there are any rebels, there will be no amnesty for them!"


    "General..." one of his subordinates asked warily, "can we accept the fake edict?"


    He didn''t see it anyway.


    Yang Fengming angrily kicked him: "I have received the imperial edict for so many years, can''t I recognize the truth? The culprit of the Xie family made up his words and tried to muddle through and escape. All the officers and men should not be confused by this enchantress. They must take her to justice. "


    "Not yet? Those who disobey your orders will be killed! Those who step back, chop


    After all, it was Yang Fengming''s direct subordinates. When his confidants raised their swords and rushed up, many people followed him. So that a small number of people have a little hesitation is also the crowd to move forward.


    Xiao Baoxin stares at Yang Fengming and comes over. But before he arrives, Yang Fengming''s words are not finished, and people are already in the crowd.


    "Come back, sister-in-law! Don''t try to be brave Xie Qing said as she went up to pull Xiao Baoxin back to her house.


    As a result, Xiao Baoxin saw that the momentum was not good, so he pulled back and hit each other.


    "I''ll go. It''s really tough. I seem to have broken my bones!"


    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth, grabbed his collar and threw his strength into the gate. He directly hit housekeeper Qi. His tongue was still hanging.


    When he came back, the door was closed.


    Xiao Baoxin climbed to the top of the wall with his knife and cried out:


    "Someone pretends to pass the imperial edict, intending to kill people. The Xie family listen to my instructions, and those who dare to break into Xie''s house are all traitors to the traitors - there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Xiao Baoxin was standing high and looking far away. This time he saw clearly that there were a lot of people. The front door alone was full of people. When the whole alley extended out, there were at least 500 or 600 people. The number of bandits colluded with by the Zhou family before is much larger.


    There were less than 200 dead people in the Xie family, including the nursing home.


    In this way, don''t blame her.

 Chapter 940

    "Shoot the arrow!" Xiao Baoxin ordered.


    Although there are many people in yangfengming, she has the advantage of favorable location, so it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The Xie family''s dead man was ordered by his master''s mother. What''s more polite? The arrow swished out like no money. If you can shoot people, you can shoot them. If you can''t shoot people, you''ll take the lead to scare you. It''s like rain.


    Xiao Baoxin took the bow and arrow from the dead man. Without hesitation, he shot an arrow at Yang Fengming in the crowd¡ª¡ª


    As a result, the goods also had a lot of life. Somehow, they got caught at their feet, and a dog fell to the ground to avoid her arrow. In front of him, an arrow like an official was shot in the back of his heart, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Yang Fengming is scared to scurry.


    "Come on, protect the general!"


    "Come on, knock the door open!"


    "Quick, jump in from the side wall, I don''t believe Xie family is full of people in all directions!"


    Xie Qing gets up from housekeeper Qi and sees Xiao Baoxin leading Xie family''s dead soldiers to shoot arrows. Without any reaction, some people hit the door. Then the officers and soldiers of zhongjunfu show their abilities and start climbing the wall.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, someone had already jumped into Xie''s house and was shot through his throat before landing.


    Xie Qing''s voice was tight and she couldn''t speak. Looking in the direction, it was his sister-in-law standing on the wall like a giant. The sun was shining on the back of her head. Her face was half bright and half dark, but her chin was arrogant and stubborn.


    This time, he did not dare to say that it was too dangerous. He told others not to be brave.


    It''s really dangerous to be close to her within a radius of three Zhang. How did that person ever think it was such a way to die? Landing also heard his incredible sound.


    "Protect Hiro!" Xiao Baoxin, seeing and listening, shouts to housekeeper Qi.


    Xie Qing also feels very shabby at this stage. Originally, he was a man from a family. As a result, he didn''t help the city. He was exposed by others. He was really not a person and was regarded as a burden.


    It''s not Xiao Baoxin who makes such a fuss. Yang Fengming brings more people than she imagined. When she disperses, she can see that there are people coming in from behind the alley.


    Yang Fengming, the old thief, has really put a lot of effort into taking all the people to the Xie family. Is it a little too high on their Xie family?


    At this time, I''m glad that Xie xianxianxianming sent Mrs. Xie to Xuzhou early. Otherwise, today''s incident will make her look forward to the future and be caught by others.


    People like Yang Fengming will not let go of any beating seven inches.


    With him coming forward, it is clear that the person who poisoned Yongping emperor.


    I think it''s taboo about Xie Xian''s status in the imperial court and his energy in Yongping emperor''s seizing the throne. This time, I decided that once emperor Yongping died, I would directly attack Xie Xian to eliminate the root and future trouble.


    I just don''t know how safe Xie Xian is in the palace?


    Xiao Baoxin''s command is determined. Seeing more people, he simply lets go and kills all sides.


    The poisoned concealed weapon used to be used for the dead was also used. The killing power was amazing. It took only a cup of tea to kill. For a long time, it was 7788 that was cleaned up in front of Xie''s house.


    Xiao Baoxin, with more than ten dead soldiers, jumped into the mansion and chopped them up. Some soldiers of the garrison mansion had already run away secretly when they saw that the battle was not right.


    Looking for a circle, but not finding Yang Fengming, Xiao Baoxin leads a group of dead men back to defend Yi''an hall to narrow the circle.


    The officers and men of zhongjunfu obviously couldn''t attack at the gate of the front yard, and they had already scattered other directions into Xiefu.


    Xiao Baoxin sent out the arrow with the dead man, and then there was a response from the inside and outside of Xie''s house.


    Xiao Baoxin led all the dead men back to yi''antang. At this time, the killing became white hot, and the fighting and screaming were heard all the time.


    Yi''an hall was attacked inside and outside, and the officers and men of the Central Military mansion saw the death and surrender. At this time, they suddenly heard the cry of killing, and they poured in from all directions.


    Xiao Baoxin cursed secretly. The king of Jiangxia has given up all his troops to deal with the Xie family. Does he want the Xie family to be barren of grass?!


    "Any more arrows?" She asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Hundreds of them!"


    Xiao Baoxin


    What''s the difference?


    "Listen to me, everyone will fight to the death. If they win, they will be rewarded with 100 taels of silver."


    ¡­¡­


    "That - it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Five or six soldiers sprang up in front of us. They were not obviously different from the dress of the garrison house, but they were armed with spears¡° Please don''t get me wrong. We are under the command of general Chu, who came to protect Kyoto and the safety of all the people in Xie''s mansion... "


    It''s a little guilty to say this. If I don''t understand a few words, I''ll be dead. These Xie family members have obviously killed their red eyes and defended Xie''s house. They have already dealt with it very well, so they have to dig a pit to bury them.


    "General Chu Yan?" Xiao Baoxin still remembers that this man and Xie Xian even dug Xie Jiu a lot of silver.


    "Exactly," said the speaker with a sigh of relief: "we came to guard Xie''s house. The guards said that if the guards didn''t ambush us, we would send troops to encircle... But I think it''s almost dead. I''ll go to tell the guards how to make a ruling."


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, "please go."


    The man quickly place a head, with behind a few people fly also like ran, with escape.


    "Who is this little lady, so scary?"


    "Don''t you know Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Can you recognize the blood on that face?"


    "With all her blood on her face, is she so fierce? It''s clean and tidy. Can you really recognize it? Do you know what they look like? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin: my hands itch. I can''t control the knife. Kiss.


    But in a moment, someone came back to spread a message. It was the one who just said she was frightening.


    Along with him came Chu Yan and the six guards behind him.


    "Yang Fengming has been put to death. Since Xiefu is OK, I won''t stay long. Kyoto is under martial law now. I still need to go around to maintain the stability of Kyoto." Chu Yan didn''t stay long. He told him that he would stay outside Xie''s house with 200 guards. After that, he arched his hand with Xie Qing, who was behind Xiao Baoxin, and turned to leave. There was no more nonsense.


    "Sister in law, the emperor is really dead?" Xie Qing is unbelievable at this time.


    Will the emperor of Daliang be updated too quickly?


    "Probably, right." Xiao Baoxin put out his hand to wipe his face, but he didn''t know that there was blood on his hand. With such a wipe, he looked a little more creepy.


    Xie Qing shudders. This time, she knows why Xie''s second mother is so unruly that she meets this lady, who is just like a mouse meets a cat. She becomes a virtuous and graceful lady. Are you scared out of life?

 Chapter 941

    Chu Yan left without staying much, and a few of the guards who surrendered to Xie''s house were also taken with him. There were only seven or eight of them. They really wanted to leave early.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t dare to trust Chu Yan completely. He still asked the dead men to guard outside the courtyard wall and perform their duties.


    Then ask the servants in the house to clean up the dead bodies and count the injured people in the house. One of the guards died and eight were injured. The dead were mainly on the periphery. There were more than ten injured and many eight dead. Before the people of the garrison house rushed in, all the servants in the house hid. The near ones hid in Yi''an hall, while the far ones could hide as far as they could. Only a few garrison soldiers killed two by mistake, and the rest were safe.


    Xie Jiu is busy around Xiao Baoxin. In fact, he doesn''t want to be so weak.


    Fortunately, he was not good at fighting, and he still had the ability to command and lead. He soon calmed things down. By the way, he stopped people''s psychological counseling work, and highly affirmed their efforts and efforts.


    Xiao Baoxin took good care of the outside, and then stepped into Yi''an hall. When the old and young inside saw her, they were not calm and relieved, and the frightened twins cried directly.


    "Aung... What''s wrong with you?"


    "Aung, you... Ugly, stinky..."


    Xiao Bao''s confidence is tired. She has killed four or five people and cut countless wounds. Naturally, she is ugly and stinky. It''s good to come back alive. She''s too demanding.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she was surrounded by a group of people, and several children were squeezed out.


    "How are you? He just rushed out and didn''t come back! " Wang twelve Niang spoke with a cry.


    "Yes, where is Jiulang?"


    "Who killed the emperor? Or who''s going to kill us? "


    "Where''s xuanhui?"


    No reply to Xiao Baoxin.


    "Shut up Xie''s mother is worthy of practicing kung fu for three or four years. She has no real ability, but she has enough courage to practice. She shouts out in a voice, which is really powerful. Suddenly, the scene quiets down.


    "Hurt?" Xie''s mother took Xiao Baoxin''s hand and asked with concern.


    Xiao Baoxin bared her teeth. When the old lady didn''t grasp her hand, she didn''t find that her hand had been scratched. She was red eyed¡° Hands, hands hurt... "


    Third master Xie rolled his eyes, OK? I care about the edge of the knife.


    Thanks to her old face, she had neutralized the harsh lines before, but appeared a lot more relaxed.


    "Is it serious? This - go and call our family doctor Xue to come here. " It''s Xue who is a great gynecologist. In view of Xiao Baoxin''s constitution, many young women in Xie''s family stay in Xie''s family for the elderly.


    Although it is the treatment of gynecological experts, a simple knife injury should be no problem, right?


    It''s urgent. It''s the mule or the horse. Let''s talk about it first.


    "It''s convenient to say where a Lang went and what happened. If it''s not appropriate, don''t say." Xie''s mother took Xiao Baoxin''s other hand and took the opportunity to spread her heart.


    Xiao Baoxin: "go back to my ancestors, I''ll be fine."


    "It''s true that the emperor died suddenly in the palace."


    "Ah?" The crowd gasped one after another.


    "It was sent out by Duke Duofu who was beside the emperor."


    "Is that false news about the transfer of the tiger from the mountain?" Third master Xie asked, "is it possible for someone to lie?"


    Xie''s mother gave her son a painful look: "have you ever talked in your head? If you are cheated, how about sending so many people to encircle our family?"


    "Who killed it?"


    "Yang Fengming."


    "Sure enough, the king of Jiangxia." Second master Xie stroked his beard. It seems that they all know that the king of Jiangxia and Yangfeng have a rope with grasshoppers.


    Doctor Xue and his daughter were placed in the West Hall of Rong''an hall. Soon they came to show Xiao Baoxin with their daughter. Fortunately, the wound did not hurt the bones and muscles.


    "Sister in law!"


    At this time, Xie Jiu ran in from the outside. His clothes had been sorted out, and he could not see that he was in a mess.


    Xiao Baoxin noticed that he was in the mood to change his clothes!


    What a big heart!


    "I''ve asked people to inquire outside. As expected, the whole city is under martial law! Liuyun of our family has come back, and the emperor is dead as expected. "


    Liuyun pulled in all the way behind him: you robbed all the words I said, what can I say in a moment?!


    ££££££


    ¡­¡­


    "King Jiang Xia, don''t you want to be killed?"


    After the body of emperor Yongping was moved to the East Hall, many of the emperor''s relatives and relatives had followed him to cry. However, when the emperor''s edict was issued and read, there was no sound. There was a complete silence.


    "The second son of emperor Fu ascended the throne?"


    "Leave a decree to kill me?"


    "Xie Xian, you have good means - you are chiguoguo''s indomitable heart. You want to kill me! How can I be a threat when I am old? If the emperor wants to kill me, he can kill me as soon as possible. Why leave an imperial edict to kill me? Are you stupid all over the world? "


    "Blind?"


    "- the imperial edict is brand-new. It''s clear that you write it now to fake the imperial edict and fake the killing. You killed the emperor, and you want to replace it! To help a prince with no background is to blackmail the emperor to order the princes! "


    "Yes! Xie Xian, what kind of thoughts do you have? How can the emperor establish his second son!? The emperor has promised me that he will make the fifth Prince the crown prince and pass on the great rule of the country! "


    I don''t know who sent the news to the back palace. Princess Chu, holding the two-year-old emperor Wuzi, staggered into the hall and cried.


    "Emperor, why are you dead? As soon as you die, someone will bully my orphan and widowed mother! "


    The fifth Prince let his mother scared him to cry.


    Empress Xiao was upset: "it''s the emperor''s funeral day. Don''t make trouble, Princess Chu? How can the emperor discuss and order the monarchs in private? He suffered a lot. How could he make the same mistake? "


    "Although the birth mother of the emperor''s second son is not obvious, I have lost my son one after another. The imperial doctor has already said that it is difficult for me to get pregnant, so I have a tacit understanding with the emperor. After this year, I will take advantage of the new year to hold the emperor''s second son in front of me and take care of him as the second son of Zhonggong."


    "The emperor wrote down the imperial edict in private. Every piece of it has evidence. Are you going to collude with the king of Jiangxia and conspire against him without any evidence?"


    Jiang Xiawang laughs


    "Isn''t it that the queen and Xie pushe joined hands to change the dynasty? The sky is clear and the sky is clear, trying to kill people? "


    The pear flower that Chu Guifei cries is drizzling with rain, but it''s a pity to be covered by the shrill cry of her son in her arms. In desperation, she had to take out a hand to cover his mouth, otherwise others could not hear her.


    "That''s it! Why should a fake imperial edict kill the royal family and establish a second prince? Should I have my fifth prince? My fifth prince was born in a family! The blood is noble


    On one side, all the Royal clansmen were dumbfounded.


    No matter who said it was true, it was a tragedy in the world.

 Chapter 942

    The emperor''s corpse is not cold, I don''t know if it''s cool enough. For the sake of the throne, both sides have been pinched to the point of death. I said you killed your monarch, I said you rebelled and tried to kill each other in every way.


    If the royal family just eat melon, they will not be frightened and sweat at the tip of their nose.


    I''m also afraid that if a person is not involved in the struggle for the throne, he will be brought to which side and be cleared by the emperor appointed later.


    Or they may be as insane as the common people. Wang''s obedience will lead to prosperity and rebellion will lead to death. They will be killed every minute.


    Eating melon, eating all tremble, on the one hand also worry about Chu Guifei too hard, her son to die. That way, no one has to fight - no, although there are not many Yongping emperor''s harem, there are still three melons and two dates in the past few years when he was Emperor. But no one has Chu GUI''s courage and courage.


    For example, pan Xianfei''s family also had children, but holding the child was shaking, and her whole body was full of rejection. Trying to reduce her sense of existence, she almost took the child into the ground with her.


    I really don''t want to get involved here.


    As for the king of Jiangxia, he did not admit the authenticity of the imperial edict, but he did not occupy the side of Princess Chu at all.


    What''s the advantage of being emperor to Chu Guifei''s son? There is Chu family behind Chu Guifei.


    There is also the king of Yuzhang, who is at an appropriate age and is brothers and friends with emperor Yongping. After all, Emperor Yongping himself is not very old, and his son is even younger. When he is an emperor, is it a puppet to control the government?


    There is a pan family behind pan Xianfei and a Chu family behind Chu Guifei. Xie Xian takes a fancy to the second prince. Her biological mother, Lu Meimei, is of low birth. Although she had taken refuge with Chu Guifei earlier, she lost a thousand miles in the battle for the throne. After Chu Guifei killed her, she could not recognize the legitimacy of the second prince. In this way, it is impossible for them to get together again.


    Although Lu Meiren''s family background is not obvious, she can give birth to a second prince in the palace. She lives in peace until now. It doesn''t mean that she has no brain. She can''t see through this. At present, Tuotuo and the second prince are kneeling respectfully near the body of empress Xiao¡ª¡ª


    In fact, she could not choose a queen. She was so close to Princess Chu that she strangled the second prince on the spot.


    Anyway, it''s right to seek protection and comfort from empress Xiao. Since Princess Chu gave birth to her son, she has been afraid to gather around others. Who asked Zhao Yujie to be a demon and kill the emperor''s eldest son, leaving her second son there to show her eyes?


    Today, she was pushed out by Xie Xian. Later, she just thought that it would be better to go to the black road!


    Lu Meiren looks at her weakness, but she is very firm. She holds the second prince''s finger tightly. On the one hand, she is nervous, on the other hand, she reminds her son to stand up and don''t let others look down on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xian saw everyone''s expression in his eyes, until the king of Jiangxia pointed to his nose and scolded him for bringing disaster to the country and the people, intending to control the emperor''s abolishment¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the king of Jiangxia is not subdued? Plead not guilty? "


    The king of Jiangxia glared: "I serve the emperors of the four dynasties. As a royal family, I work hard for the Song family of Daliang. What''s the crime? Xie Xian, why are you so eloquent and trying to buy people''s hearts? "


    "The empress has the imperial edict in hand, and the witness is very lucky. Even empress Xiao, Lu Meiren''s verbal evidence, as well as many imperial guards ambushing outside the East Hall, have already been ordered to serve King Jiangxia today. There are many human and material evidences. You still have words to sophistry, to corrupt the empress, and to sink the Minister of the court, King Jiangxia. Now, don''t you want to repent?"


    Xie Xian didn''t leave any more land for the king of Jiangxia. Anyway, he wanted to get rid of it.


    "If you respect the emperor''s edict, don''t you capture the king of Jiangxia, strip off his court clothes, and behead him according to the order?"


    The king of Yuzhang clenched his lower lip and took a look at Xie Xian. He immediately took his eyes back.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the fight for the throne. No matter who was the emperor, he didn''t want to be. The king of Jiangxia pushed him hard, so he didn''t want to be. He could see that the prince and his brother all died on it. It was cruel.


    See the emperor elder brother to know, give oneself all to live a quail, have a wind to blow grass to move neck all tight


    He would rather raise his own son and be happy all his life, rather than kill himself like them.


    All the people don''t want to be pulled hard shell, they are quiet like a gourd with a saw mouth, they are not fools, we can see that this is the last fight, who has a backhand who wins, who just wins.


    "Xie Xian, it''s me who should ask this. Do you still want to repent?"


    The king of Jiangxia was calm and relaxed, holding his shoulders and putting on a sarcastic face


    "For fame and fortune? For the sake of the north and the south? If you don''t think about it, what will the people of Daliang think of you? What''s the reputation of Xie Xian? "


    "Even if you are not afraid of others, do you really want to think about it for your family and your wife?"


    The smile on Xie Xian''s visible face disappeared immediately, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The king of Jiangxia couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now you plead guilty and surrender to the law, kneel down in front of the emperor and admit your fault. I will remember that you once made great contributions to the country, spared the emperor''s assistance, and let go of your Xie family."


    "King Jiang Xia, you are threatening!" Empress Xiao hates the tunnel.


    Others don''t know how much Xie Xian protects Xiao Baoxin. She knows that it''s the same with her life. Xie Xian has a way back, she has no way!


    Xie Xian clenched his fist and raised his voice slightly


    "The ministers still don''t act according to their orders. Do they want to conspire with King Jiang Xia?"


    "It''s clear that you, Xie Xian, want to plot a rebellion!" Princess Chu cried, "you are the sinner of Daliang. The emperor will not let you go even if he is a ghost." then she let her son go and let him cry.


    The Lingtang is a bit popular at last.


    Empress Xiao: "if you don''t take concubine Chu and the fifth Prince down, it will be bad for women''s morality and manners in public."


    There was a mess in front of the Lingtang. At this time, Yang family, the princess of Jiangxia, also stood up: "we are all relatives of the emperor. Do you really look at your uncle who was framed to death by the bandits?"


    "It''s him now, it''s you in the future!"


    Before she finished speaking, the old lady beside the queen had already taken several eunuchs to block the mouth of Princess Chu and dragged the five princesses out together.


    Zhuge Shu takes people to the Lingtang, and he is going to attack the king of Jiangxia.


    The king of Jiangxia roared: "who dares to move me?"


    Princess Yang rushed to the king of Jiangxia, intending to move my husband to kill me first. But before she spoke, she was put aside by Zhuge Shu''s men


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!"


    "You bastards, you must die well!"

 Chapter 943

    "Xie Xian, you mess up my country and kill my royal family. I''m Daliang - no, no," he said.


    "I can''t believe that you Xie Xian are such a ruthless person for fame and fortune, even ignoring your family, wife and children." The king of Jiangxia was as calm as he was before entering the hall today.


    Thank you


    "For the sake of the country, I''m sorry." After a pause, he continued: "Xian can only follow the emperor''s will and send the Lord on his way."


    The king of Jiangxia looked at him, caressed his hands and laughed.


    It was he who missed the heart.


    "I admire you."


    Xie Xian understood what he said, and so did the king of Jiangxia.


    Just then the eunuch''s singing and drinking came from outside the hall: "the general of the guard is here!"


    Not long after, Chu Yan, as a court robe, had stridden to the front of the funeral hall. First, he knelt three times and nine times at the coffin of emperor Yongping, and then he got up to kneel to empress Xiao


    "The empress, the empress, the ministers and so on are ordered by our emperor. They are deeply afraid that the king of Jiangxia will conspire to revolt, and that they will be defeated by the enemy, so that they can set up an early defense and impose martial law on Kyoto. Not surprisingly, Yu just captured Yang Fengming outside Xie''s house. The thief faked the imperial edict to enter Xie''s house and hang Xie''s people. Thanks to the desperate resistance of the Xie family, it was not too late for them to go. They were saved in time, and the whole family survived. "


    "At this point, I will detain my criminal Minister Yang Fengming outside the hall, and ask the empress to make a decision."


    At this point, the king of Jiangxia finally recognized his position.


    Yongping emperor has a forerunner. He doesn''t believe it. Can the little emperor kill him if he has that brain?


    However, it is not God who has given him the first chance.


    "Push it out and cut it off at the same time." Queen Xiao said coldly.


    Zhuge Shu escorted the king of Jiangxia to go out. At this time, the princess of Jiangxia bit the Yulin guard who covered his mouth and cried: "everything is my command. It has nothing to do with the Lord or my son. You have the guts to rush at me."


    The king of Jiangxia sighed for a long time. It''s a final conclusion.


    There was no superfluous words, even no sign of struggling. He urged Zhuge Shu to go


    If it''s him, he won''t be merciful. He will certainly cut down the roots.


    Don''t you want to let go of those in power and let Wang Shizi live? Cutting grass without removing roots, where are you doing the green plant maintenance of the imperial garden?


    The bloody royal family was almost killed by Emperor Yuheng and Emperor Yongping, including the executioner Xie Xian.


    In fact, it''s just a fight to catch. If you succeed, you''ll be a king. If you lose, you''ll be dead.


    Anyway, you can''t escape death if you move. Of course, you have to move.


    Move, and drag a cushion!


    It''s time!


    It''s time!


    Yeah!


    With such a fratricidal royal family, why worry about the invincibility of Daliang?


    ££££££


    The "chief culprit" King Jiangxia has been put to death. Naturally, many royal family members have recognized it with fear. What people say is what. It''s said that the emperor has an imperial edict, so it is.


    Say pass it on to the second prince, then pass it on.


    When they all nodded and agreed to recognize the legitimate and reasonable successor of the second prince, the eunuch sang and the new emperor immediately succeeded. They knelt down and recognized the new master.


    Without the emperor''s robe, Emperor Yongping''s death was too unexpected, and he couldn''t work overtime. It''s better to hold his reputation first.


    As the saying goes, a country should not be without a monarch in one day, so as to avoid long dreams at night.


    Under the escort of empress Xiao hand in hand and the certification of all the imperial relatives, the second prince ascended to the throne today. It''s just that the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne, the year, etc. need to be discussed on a later date.


    Under Emperor Yongping''s "edict", in addition to the immediate execution of King Jiangxia, there were also five ministers, namely, general Wei, Minister of state, Minister Xie Xian, Sikong Xiaoyun, general of the guard, Chu Yan, Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, Xu Ze, king of Yuzhang and leader Taiwei.


    The king of Yuzhang is only eight years old. He assisted a five-year-old second prince... Well, it really seems that emperor Yongping could do it.


    At least that''s my brother.


    No matter what other people think, Yuzhang king did not dare to think so.


    As for the truth, it doesn''t matter. The dust is settled.


    Xuancheng princess has been kneeling in front of the spirit, the whole process did not say a word, whether Jiangxia king and Xie Xianhuo turn upside down or in a flash, Jiangxia King defeated, the evidence is conclusive, as if it had nothing to do with the general.


    So calm, Xiao Baoshu only dare to see her face, the whole process is not involved in the fight for the position.


    Qi Shangshu, the Minister of rites, presided over the funeral ceremony. Now Kyoto is under martial law. Only when the overall situation is decided, the eunuch will give orders to the temples in the palace city, ringing 30000 bells to show the death of the emperor.


    Xie Xian accompanied empress Xiao and the new emperor to deal with the former Imperial Palace in an orderly way. When they got back to Xie''s house, it was already dark, and the drum beat for the second watch.


    Although as early as in Liuyun there heard everything that happened in the house, Xie Xian back to the house is still anxious, the pace is chaotic.


    A large family didn''t go back to each courtyard to have a rest. They were all waiting in Yi''an hall.


    The maid lifts the curtain and Xie Xian steps in. Xie Qing can''t wait to rush out


    "Who became emperor?"


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Baoxin rushes up with a lunge, Leng is pulling Xie Qing''s arm to the side, so he doesn''t sit on the ground.


    Xie Qing: the situation is weaker than others. I can''t bear it.


    "I''m fine." Xie Xian holds Xiao Baoxin''s hand, the tip of which is still cold. He is holding her injured hand.


    Although the scratch is not deep, but doctor Xue worried about leaving scars, or put on the medicine to wrap up, looking at some shocking.


    "Hurt your hand? Where else? Can you move your hands? " Xie Xian found that the soul of San Lian asked.


    Xie Qing beat the ground, brother, you should ask the person who hurt her hand, and the person who didn''t hurt her hair at all. They all died miserably. There''s an arrow in the throat!


    However, frightened by Xiao Baoxin''s force, he did not dare to say anything.


    "I''m all right," Xiao Baoxin didn''t think it was a problem. "There''s not much blood left because of skin and flesh injuries."


    Xie Xianxin is in pain because he is not thoughtful.


    Only he knew it. Until the moment he entered the palace, he did not expect that King Jiang Xia could directly attack the Xie family when he was not sure or how to confirm the death of the Emperor


    Jiangxia king, an old courtier of the four dynasties, was always cautious. If he had not been forced by Emperor Yongping, he would never have come to this place.


    It''s time and fate.


    He knew that this time, either he died or the king of Jiangxia died.


    Once the king of Jiangxia is in power, he can''t be spared. He can only do it first, or he will have endless troubles.


    "... fortunately, the emperor left an imperial edict, which was passed down to the second prince and left five assistant ministers." Xie Xianshen said.


    All the things that happened in the palace are simplified and not repeated.


    Second prince?


    Xie Qing and his father, Xie Erye, look at each other. Emperor Yongping has this foresight, and he still leaves an imperial edict. Does he know that he ordered to kill the king of Jiangxia? What did you do when you were alive?


    With this decision, can you kill yourself?

 Chapter 944

    It doesn''t matter what Xie Qing thinks. The fact is what Xie Xian said.


    "You said it was done," he said


    Xie''s mother took a deep breath: "what happened?" I''m curious. I''m curious. What else can my son say.


    "Originally a good country, now --"


    "Third brother." Xie Er Yeh is too far away to kick him, otherwise he won''t interrupt him on the stage. At least in face, Xie Er Yeh always respects Xie San Yeh very much. Let''s not talk about his private heart.


    Is it true that she has no eyes? Has the fire in the old lady''s eyes burned to her eyes?


    Third master Xie didn''t think that he was disobedient: "what can''t be said in his own family? I don''t believe that there are people who dare to leak anything out by means of a lang... everyone can see that the emperor, the former Emperor, should be called the former Emperor now. If it''s not so intolerable, can we fight back one by one? The king of Jiangxia, half of them are buried in the earth. They are not so cruel. Can they fight back? "


    "It''s a long time ago."


    "Say, go on." Xie''s mother laughed angrily: "we still have dozens of heads in our family that are enough for you to drop. Don''t leave them."


    Third master Xie waved his hand: "if my mother doesn''t want me to say it, I won''t say it, but isn''t Li''er such a Li''er?"


    Reason is this reason, not what you can say!


    Mrs. Wang pulled off his sleeve and shut your mouth quickly. I''ll listen to you.


    She doesn''t care about these: "how many assistant ministers do you have, Alan?"


    Xie Qing: "no one has to have a brother. How much did the emperor trust his brother?" It''s not without sour taste. The former Emperor, including his father, was a famous pet Xie Xian.


    A bunch of pretty dogs.


    Xie Xian nodded gently, "there are me, my father-in-law Xiao Sikong, the general of the guard Chu Yan, the king of Yuzhang, and Xu Ze, the Minister of the Ministry of officials."


    "Erlang?" Mrs. Wang was completely shocked, "there is Erlang. After that, you have to support each other." She is happy, pro son-in-law ah, for their own knot of this pro feel worthy.


    Well, that''s what it should be.


    Xie Qing covers his chin. Now he knows what''s going on.


    They are not threatening to their own families.


    Chu Yan, the king of Yuzhang, has nothing to do with the Xie family, but the king of Yuzhang is still young. Although Chu Yan is cunning, he is tactful and doesn''t offend others easily¡ª¡ª


    Offending him that time, or by the emperor and Xie Xian to pit, do not offend him, he offended the emperor, had no choice but to know.


    It''s my elder brother. He can see it.


    This is not the same as when he was a child. Xie Xian is no longer the proud little boy who used to be lonely but transparent. He has a black stomach and fierce hands. He can say and do anything.


    When all the questions were finished, Xie''s mother dismissed them


    "It''s been a tight day. Now that the dust has settled, let''s go back to our respective yards to have a rest." Including Xie Xian, his eyes are glued to his daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t let them go, I''m afraid it will be humiliating.


    "Go back and rest, too."


    Xie Xian said with a faint smile, "I''ll have to go to the palace in a moment. This is an extraordinary time. I can''t make any mistakes. I have to watch the whole process." He just can''t rest assured at home. It''s good to go back to the house and have a look, and his heart will be at ease.


    "You have to take care of your own body. The others are secondary." Mother Xie is distressed.


    The old lady didn''t ask a word about it.


    When grandson is old, he will know what he is doing, but he can''t stop it.


    Knowing that Xie Xian was about to leave again, Xiao Baoxin was not willing to give up and took Xie Xian''s hand all the way out of yi''antang. Fortunately, it''s not true in the dark.


    "The palace is in a mess. No one remembers to eat. Haven''t you eaten a mouthful of food all day?" Xiao Baoxin frowned, "you first eat in the house, and then it''s not too late to enter the palace."


    "It''s too late." Xie Xian gently squeezed her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t starve myself."


    It takes at least half an hour to prepare food in the government. It''s too late.


    "That..." Xiao Baoxin hesitated for a moment. Instead of asking, he turned to Xiao Sikong: "my father is also an assistant minister? Is it going to transfer my father back to Jiankang? "


    "Not in a hurry. Now that the emperor has just died, in case the northern Wu army suddenly moves southward when he receives the news, he still wants his father-in-law to stay in Xuzhou for a while to deter the northern Wu. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded when he heard the words. Fortunately, the emperor left an edict. Otherwise, it would not be a mess?


    Xie Wei smiles, as if seeing through what she thinks.


    "I forged the imperial edict. If the emperor had such foresight, he would not have forced the king of Jiangxia to oppose it."


    Huh?


    Xiao Baoxin''s chin is hanging off.


    Is her husband too brave?


    "Don''t worry. How can I do something I''m not sure about?"


    Xiao Baoxin swallows his saliva. He can''t see that the goods are as beautiful as jade and have a gentle temperament. In fact, every thing he does will show his edge. It''s all cruel means.


    No wonder people have to kill the emperor before they kill her.


    It''s her. I''m sure she''ll kill their brain trust. It''s too threatening and dare to think and do.


    August, the wind has been a little cool.


    Lanterns have been hung up outside the house. Because the news of the emperor''s death has spread, the temples in the capital city have been ringing the bell incessantly, which is noisy and sad. All the houses have changed the lanterns and curtains into white, and officially entered the period of national mourning.


    Xie Xian sighed and raised his hand to touch Xiao Baoxin''s head.


    "It''s up to you. Take care of yourself and take care of yourself. "


    "If anyone wants to hurt you, you don''t have to care who it is. If you kill it, your husband will tell you."


    Xiao Baoxin smiles: "rest assured."


    They are a perfect match for each other.


    If it were not for the public and considering her reputation, he would like to hold her in his arms and kiss her.


    "Gone."


    "Take care."


    Girls: I''ve been talking for a long time, but you''re going.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xian got into the car and suddenly raised the curtain: "tomorrow, the queen will order the four grade or more women to go to the palace to cry and mourn. Be more ceremonious and take all the things that you can take with you when you are born for your husband."


    Xiao Baoxin was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth jerked two or three times.


    Those big killers?


    If he doesn''t say it, he''ll put it in her library.


    How can you show off in the palace so clearly?


    Xiao Baoxin knows that he can''t refuse. Xie Xian''s words clearly mean that he regards the palace as a wolf''s den for cannibalism and can''t let him worry.


    Xie Xian took Hibiscus to the palace, but he didn''t come back with her at this time. It''s obvious that there is another use for keeping her in the palace city. On the other hand, maybe he thinks the palace is not peaceful now.


    "Good!" It''s unrealistic to wear them all. Although the weapon he sent is a sharp weapon, it''s too heavy on them. They went to the palace to cry, not to go to the beauty pageant.


    Xie Xian was relieved to leave.

 Chapter 945

    Sure enough, no matter what Xie Xian said, as soon as it was dawn, the palace had already sent people to send letters to all the prefectures, and let the four grade or above waiming women into the palace to cry. Except for the old, the sick and the weak, all of them will attend.


    When Xie''s mother was old, empress Xiao specially told her not to go to the palace, but to mourn in the palace.


    The rest of the family, except the widowed Wang Qiang who lived in Xie''s house, went to the palace.


    On the sixth day of August in the seventh year of Yongping, the emperor died.


    On the 7th, the courtiers and their wives went to the palace to mourn.


    By the time Xiao Baoxin arrived, the woman waiting outside the Taiji hall was already in the dark. On the other hand, it was overcast. The wind was blowing black clouds. It seemed that it would rain every minute.


    The delay in opening the door of the temple made everyone worried.


    Although Xiao Baoxin had a good ear and a clear eye, he couldn''t really hear it for a moment because there was too much noise and too many people outside. He just felt that the hall was noisy and he couldn''t hear the number.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Mourning is divided by grade, but it is not like the family gathering together in the past.


    Because Xie Xian''s status is valuable, most of Xiao Baoxin''s wives are older. Outside, she calls old lady and old lady. If she can''t help it, she calls this aunt and that aunt.


    It was Mrs. Xu of Xi Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment. She was too young to be calm.


    Qi Shangshu''s wife, Xie''s, was an easygoing person, but she said, "maybe the arrangement is not thoughtful, it''s adjusting."


    Pan Shuo is now the Secretary of the prison, and also has the face of the Empress Dowager pan. His wife, Xu Shi, is also in the front row, next to Xiao Baoxin, and says to her in a voice: "I listen to the governor, as if Princess Chu is not convinced..."


    Pan Shuo is different from Xie Xian. Xie Xian goes back to the palace in a hurry for fear. Pan Shuo was so frightened that when he came back to Pan''s house, he naturally took his daughter-in-law and told her that he was really afraid. Every minute leads to upheaval. It''s not impossible to say blood splashes on the spot.


    Wang, a commoner, killed many people on the spot. Xue Shu died at that time. He was a meritorious Minister of Daliang and a war god like Xiao Sikong.


    Pan Shuo only felt that the royal family was too far to reach, too close and dangerous, but it was not easy to handle the middle.


    Now when his wife goes to the palace to cry, the only instruction is to follow Mrs. Xiao closely, that is, when there is a real chaos, with Xiao Baoxin, pan Shuo believes that no one can hurt his wife.


    At that time, he was afraid, but the king of Jiangxia bit Xie Xian. He didn''t want to stand up and speak for Xie Xian, but Xie Xian gave him a look to stop.


    Tell him firmly and unquestionably that he doesn''t need to step in.


    At this point, he believed that Xie Xian was a man of love and righteousness.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    The time is coming. The princess of Nanjun in the front row quit.


    Nanjun princess is twenty-seven years old. She has peach cheeks and apricot eyes. She is very pretty, but she always has a cold face, which gives people a sense of rejection.


    She didn''t mind that other people thought about her. No matter it was Royal affairs or after she married Chu family, she seldom walked around with others. In the past, the eldest princess of Kuaiji was keen on holding banquets and loved to be lively. The only one she couldn''t invite was the princess of Nanjun.


    No matter how loud the gongs and drums are outside, other people live their own cool little days.


    But now that the emperor is dead, she can''t escape.


    The princess of Nanjun abandoned the sound of Suo Suo and dragged her long dress up the steps step by step. The eunuch wanted to stop her, but the princess of Nanjun didn''t even pay attention. She pushed the eunuch aside and pushed the door open when the eunuch didn''t respond.


    Concubine Chu is still crying in the mourning hall. She is holding her eunuch maid. Her face is bloody, and her hand is a bloody piece of meat that has been bitten.


    Nanjun Princess frowned and couldn''t see the scene.


    Empress Xiao was so angry that she had her back stroked. The meat of the hob broke her face. Do you want to die with her?


    Nanjun princess also did not meet empress Xiao. She went around to Princess Chu, who was half stopped and half helped by the maid of honor. She raised her arm and gave her a slap. Suddenly, five fingerprints were printed on the delicate little face.


    So noisy Lingtang, immediately Chu Guifei''s cry like killing a pig stopped.


    Even several princes were shocked to cry. They looked at each other and did not dare to cry any more.


    Hibiscus took back her hand. A little later, she knocked on it with a knife and made it dizzy.


    However, she always remembered that she was Xiao Baoxin''s maid, not queen Xiao''s. she didn''t dare to go out because she was afraid of bringing disaster to Xiao Baoxin. After all, her husband is famous, and her face is not long without memory. If people recognize her, it won''t be worthwhile to be hated by Princess Chu and Chu''s family.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The princess of Nanjun had a cold face, and her voice was colder than her face: "are you also called a noble daughter? Worthy of your last name?! The emperor has the imperial edict, the royal clan, the six books of history, the whole court, and the Chu family. How can you come here and have to pass it on to your son? "


    "Are you older than the emperor?"


    "If the emperor has an edict, he must follow it! If you go on making trouble, you can only make the Chu family shameless! What the hell happened to the princess, regardless of the overall situation, ignorant of the general situation! Hundreds of strange women are waiting outside. Do you want to let people around the world see my song family''s jokes? "


    How can you know that the Chu family can''t count on it if Princess Chu doesn''t make trouble?


    She can''t get the news out. They were stopped by Empress Xiao and Xie Xian.


    It''s so easy to get into trouble. It''s the princess of Nanjun who has a cold heart.


    To be domineering in the Chu family is to be shameful to the Chu family? Lost the throne!


    "The emperor clearly promised me that the empress would give the throne to my son for six years. You are not the Chu family. Don''t get involved. You also say your surname is song. You lose your song family!"


    "Empty talk, do you understand the meaning of these words?" The princess of Nanjun snapped, "you don''t want to repent now! The Chu emperor''s son-in-law''s bodyguard has made great contributions to the capture of the traitor. The contribution lies in the country. How can you let your tongue in the back palace and ruin the reputation of our Chu family? Why am I not the Chu family? Chu''s son-in-law is my husband, and I am Chu''s family! Chu Jiuniang, if you go crazy again, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "


    "If you make trouble again, the Chu family will draw a clear line with you immediately! Do you believe it? "


    Concubine Chu couldn''t believe: "I''m concubine..."


    "Princess South County Princess corrected.


    The emperor is dead.


    There''s no one left to decide for her.


    When the dust settles, you have to admit it. If you don''t recognize it, you don''t have a chance to turn it over. If you can''t see the timing clearly, you can''t see through the interests. If you don''t have a brush, you have to recognize it!


    Empress Xiao and princess Nanjun look at each other.


    The princess of Nanjun takes the lead in making a good fortune. She turns around and leaves. Shengsheng lifts empress Xiao to half, and her hands are hanging in the air.

 Chapter 946

    The storm like wind and water without trace, quickly dissipated, as if there was no general.


    The funeral is on time.


    Only Chu''s concubine was so sad that she fainted in front of the mourning hall. Empress Xiao Kuan Ren avoided her mourning.


    ha-ha.


    Xiao Baoxin really listened this time. The princess of Nanjun had a very high voice and blocked all the other noises. That''s what we call enlightening. Word by word, it''s clearly transmitted to our ears.


    Chu Guifei is not crying in front of the spirit, afraid to be knocked unconscious in front of the spirit, can''t see people on her face?


    But it''s also good that the princess of Nanjun has come forward to deal with Princess Chu, otherwise I''m afraid they will have to stay in the cold wind all the time.


    For 27 days, I just couldn''t bear to think about it.


    In a word, the death of the emperor of the Daliang Dynasty is too frequent. Some of the elderly people have cried three times just for the emperor. It''s really like watching them get up on the stage, watching them feast their guests, watching their building collapse... Burying themselves.


    It''s rainy in Jiankang, and it''s autumn again. These days are hard for these courtiers who cry every day.


    Xie Xian''s original intention is to let Xiao Baoxin go for three or five days, but he can''t get sick.


    But Xie''s mother thought more. Originally, Xie''s family was baked on the fire now. On the surface, no one said anything. In private, they all doubted the imperial edict.


    Although she didn''t follow her to the palace, she couldn''t hide any rumors in the market.


    In order to prevent the Xie family from going too far, at first sight, and to make Xiao Baoxin no longer in the limelight, the old people always want to pull people over before they go to the palace every day, and earnestly ask them not to get into trouble.


    Don''t worry.


    Pro grandson is a crazy devil to protect his wife. It''s the granddaughter-in-law''s reason to fight. She''s afraid that the wisdom of the Xie family will be destroyed by the granddaughter-in-law. Sun Tzu can''t persuade him, so he can tell Mrs. Wang and Mrs. CAI to take more care of him. If there is any dispute between Xiao Baoxin and anyone who is not open-minded, please cover it up.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. CAI are so clear-minded that they should be villains and protect the reputation of their grandchildren. Their hearts are tired.


    Fortunately, to cry for the emperor, tired is tired, lack is lack, cost eyes, really no one dare to stab on the spot, do not want the reputation? You don''t want it? That''s disrespect.


    Twenty seven days later, Xiao Baoxin survived for half a month, but he couldn''t go any more. Dr. Xue was diagnosed again, and he was pregnant again.


    The steel teeth on the ground, including Xiao Baoxin''s own.


    Is she a sow?


    One by one, one by one.


    It''s more than two years since I gave birth to twins. I''ve just recovered. How come again?


    A lot of mourning wives are envious and jealous. At least they can get rid of the daily routine of mourning. Empress Xiao, who is now called the empress dowager, has not yet officially announced to the world. As soon as she hears the good news, she immediately avoids mourning. Similarly, the chief Princess of Xuancheng has also been diagnosed as pregnant.


    Although she is pregnant, she still goes to the palace every day. She doesn''t have to kneel down and cry. But the pain is worse than anyone else.


    The king of Yuzhang sometimes thought that after the death of his brother, the only one who really hurt his heart was his sister.


    He can''t protect himself.


    When his brother was alive, he worried that he would be suspected and guarded by his brother. He even grew up as fast as the king of Huaiyang and the king of Jiangxia; When the emperor''s brother died, he was worried that Xie Xian would regard him as a thorn in the flesh. He wanted to pull it out quickly.


    No matter whether the emperor''s brother is alive or dead, born in the royal family, fear has become the norm. He is only eight years old and has had enough of it.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t have so much psychological burden. She is not familiar with the emperor, and her pregnancy is enough to upset her. She is afraid of crying herself. If she doesn''t go, she won''t go and become the emperor''s filial son.


    Xie''s mother intended to show Xiao Baoxin a sense of existence, but she saw that she was pregnant, which was a great joy for Xie''s family. She also worried about the sense of existence. It''s true to take good care of her great grandchildren. Every day in addition to boxing, that is to play with the twins, by the way to stare at some of Xiao Baoxin''s daily diet.


    The old lady is full of vigor and vitality. She has a red face and is hale and hearty.


    In the words of Mr. Xie, if an old lady lives long, he has to die in her head. Whether it''s mourning or throwing a basin, it''s all grandson''s business.


    Strange ways don''t wait for him. He doesn''t give birth to honor, and death doesn''t need him¡ª¡ª


    With him what, go to fight a war, explore the way of the underworld, wade in the water?


    ££££££


    The national funeral on the 27th passed quickly.


    The new emperor was only five years old and was renamed Kangding.


    On August 30 of Kangding year, the new emperor officially ascended the throne as emperor, with empress Xiao as empress dowager, Lu Meimei as empress dowager, and Chu Guifei as empress dowager.


    Xie Xian specially looked at the congratulatory watch sent by Yang Shao, which was sandwiched in the middle of the congratulatory watch sent by the prefectures.


    I''m very satisfied with his attitude.


    As a matter of fact, Xie Xian had already received a secret report. Yang Shao was suspected by the emperor for the first time and repeatedly suppressed Yang''s mother and Princess Lujiang when they went to Jingzhou.


    At this time, he didn''t stab. Instead, he was obedient for a long time, which at least showed that he still listened to the advice and didn''t get angry because he tore his face with Xie Xian.


    Maybe it''s a useful material.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of September, Xie Xian was appointed as Taifu, Assistant Minister of the court and teacher of the emperor. In charge of the formulation and implementation of etiquette and law.


    Since the previous dynasty, Taifu has been placed as a nominal title, which is nothing more than a good-looking face and no real power.


    But now, an is a powerful faction in Xie Xian. He was also a general in charge of the northern and southern armies; The minister''s decision was made by his servant, and he added to the cake and became one of the three princes. Only in this way can one man be inferior to others, and no one dares to fight against them.


    It is said that the five assistant ministers, the king of Yuzhang, is only eight years old. He has a cold today, sprains tomorrow, and eats too much the day after tomorrow. He can be absent from the court meeting for half a month a month for more than ten times. He is clearly determined not to be here. He is indifferent to his own business and eats, drinks and plays every day.


    Either play in the mansion or go to the Sikong mansion to find the princess Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng long princess has a body, can''t afford to toss, and Xiao Baoshu play together, this is a match, will meet good talent, hit it right away, two people are not in the way of Xuancheng''s identity, will be a kowtow on the ground to worship the son, too much together, play out of the pattern.


    As for Chu Yan, he was not offensive, smooth and tactful.


    Xiao Sikong is outside. It''s Xie Xian''s father-in-law. Xu Ze is a little twisted, but he''s Xie Xian''s brother-in-law. His arm can''t twist his thigh. The decree issued by Xie Xian is unimpeded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new dynasty, Xiao Baoxin once again lived a pig like life in the Xie family.


    After the national funeral, all the houses began to move around again. First of all, empress Xiao''s greeting was sent to Xie''s house. After that, people came to the house every day.


    Xiao Baoxin will not be seen behind closed doors.


    She was pregnant a while ago, and she was not allowed to attend the mourning of the former Emperor. Now when several people get together, Xie Wan has a broad body and a six-month-old stomach, which is similar to a small pot.

 Chapter 947

    Xiao Baoxin did not want to, but also inevitably became a focus.


    Without him, it''s too fertile.


    Even Xie Wan''s sister-in-law did not forget to tease her: "my sister-in-law can bear the heavy responsibility of opening up the branches and leaves of the Xie family."


    "You don''t know what outsiders say about our Taifu. They all want to ask him for the secret recipe of giving birth to a son."


    Because of Xiao Baoxin, her grandson is no longer specialized in beauty. She has four children. Now it''s not her turn to be talked about. With Xiao Baoxin standing in front of her to block the knife, she becomes a woman with feet.


    Wang Qiang always does not like to joke, can''t help but: "also you this body bone is good enough, toss can afford."


    Xiao Baoxin wants to cry without tears, and she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Xie Xian and Xiaowei imperial doctor have studied some prescriptions to avoid children. She has been using them all the time, but who can think that they can still have children? There are fish who have missed the net... Where can we reason?


    If possible, she put a plaque on her stomach and said, "this is an important place. No admittance."!


    "It''s a blessing to be able to live. Don''t look bitter." "Don''t let outsiders see you," she advised. Do you know how many daughters-in-law were stabbed in the spine and scolded by their mother-in-law''s family for not being pregnant? No matter how good you are, no matter how good your family background is, if you can''t have a child, you will be innocent. Everyone in your mother-in-law''s family, including your mother-in-law''s family, can talk to you. Let''s see what''s worse than you. I envy you so much. "


    Because Xiao Baoxin is the first one who can give birth to gossips.


    Xiao Baoxin: don''t touch me. I don''t want to be ridiculed and envied.


    I couldn''t help asking her in private: "how did you give birth to the fourth one? It hasn''t happened for many years? What method was used? Si Niang, don''t hide your secrets. Can you teach me? "


    Zushi blushed and spat at her. Your husband and wife have a good relationship. They are tired of it and ask why.


    "Run on me." Finish saying to throw a PA son to ignore her, hold Chu Ling posture to chat to go.


    A new batch of powder has been added to the building, and the color is very good.


    Xiao Baoxin: who did I recruit and who did I provoke?


    "Once born, twice cooked, sister-in-law, just relax." Xie Wan is calm. Her daughter is two and a half years old and smart. She is very popular with Xie''s mother. Every time she goes back to Xie''s home, she brings less things and things.


    This time, after she was pregnant, she was not as nervous as the first child. She was familiar with the road, and it was nothing to say.


    Even taking charge of the family, taking care of the children, and serving (or letting the husband serve) the husband are not to mention. It''s just everyone''s bearing.


    "I''m not worried, but..." Xiao Baoxin sighed: "I''m too difficult, one by one." No one has time.


    And every time she was pregnant, Xie Xian was extremely nervous. She couldn''t stand the surprise.


    "Isn''t Miao Rong writing back that she''s going to have a baby soon?" Wang Qiang asked as she sipped tea. After this year, she will be twenty or four. They all said that she was full of poetic and scholarly spirit, and that was her. The older she gets, the more remarkable she looks.


    "Yes, at the beginning of next month." Chu Lingzi jumped out from one side and had two children. She was as lively and cheerful as before.


    The second child is a small Lang, appearance with her, very much her favor.


    But a little more than a year old, something is nothing is laughing.


    Chu Lingzi once worried about whether the child was a fool or not. He just laughed. It was not until his sister slapped him in the face and he bit him back with his mouth with two small front teeth that she finally determined that the child was not stupid and knew how to reply when he was beaten.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded, did not wait to speak, Chu Lingzi turned his attention to Wang Qiang.


    "Fifteen Niang, are you really not going to remarry? Actually, it''s fun to get married and have children. "


    Voice did not fall, the scene a dead silence, even carrying tea to the house to walk the maid put half into the foot to take back.


    Xie Wan took a look at Wang Qiang and glared at Chu Lingzi angrily: "how can your mouth be so open? So many people say everything. It''s a sister''s private talk. Can you ask in public? "


    If you want to remarry, who can advertise it?


    Chu Lingzi wronged Baba: "I just said that, Chu Silang has been dead for so long..." Niang Shiwu is still young, and she has so many years to live. What if she is seventy years old and eighty years old?


    Are you alone?


    If Chu an lived a long life, if not, Wang Qiang lived as long as Mrs. Xie Jiatai, guarding a group of his own grandchildren?


    "I know what you mean." Wang Qiang knew that Chu Lingzi was a pleasant person. He thought of what he saw at the moment. There was no malice¡° But I have no idea at the moment. "


    Xie Wan patted Wang Qiang''s hand.


    "Even if you remarry, you have to find someone who knows the root and the bottom and can hold it." Zushi jump out active atmosphere, "live this life, live is a happy, can''t live more stifle."


    "Like seven ladies." Point at Xie Wan.


    Xie Wan: "if you want me to say it, you have to be the same as the big lady."


    The sword points to Xiao Baoxin.


    Chu Lingzi quit: "why don''t you say it''s the same as me? Forget it, when I didn''t say it. Who makes my husband ugly. "


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, they all laughed.


    Wang Qiang is all smile out of tears, this became Chu Lingzi heart can''t pass the Kaner.


    "Come on, who didn''t value appearance and talent at the beginning?"


    Chu Lingzi: "I didn''t begin to understand it until I was born. I thought I was young and could not do anything."


    "... what do you mean, my wife in law, abandoning my future daughter-in-law?" Xiao Baoxin sneered¡° Now it''s still in your family. You have to be good. You can''t treat jiaoniang differently. Otherwise, I won''t do it. I''ll go to your Xi family to pick up people. "


    Chu Lingzi could not argue: "how can I have it? I didn''t! "


    "That''s my daughter, can I?"


    "Otherwise, you can''t believe me. Let''s make an exchange. Don''t you two girls? One Xu is given to Si Niang, and the other Xiao Lang is given to us. We all know the roots. It''s not good for you to marry one in my family and I''ll marry one in your family? "


    Then he danced happily again¡° What''s up, big lady? "


    Xiao Baoxin all gave angry smile: "you this good calculation, all aim at my room."


    What else do you have with you?


    "Who made everything in your room good?" Chu Lingzi smiles¡° This is not just right. It gives us the appearance of Xi''s family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he didn''t see Xiao Baoxin rubbing his hands, he almost wanted to fight.


    When she didn''t want to marry two sisters?


    The Xie family is not working yet. If Xiao miaoreng hadn''t brought up Xiao Baoxin first, Xiao Baoxin would have been a hearty man. The fourth generation of the Xie family''s great grandson, could it have been so simple as a few words from a woman? As for Xie Xian''s daughter-in-law, the Xie family attaches great importance to him. Of course, the Lu family is also able to handle him. Otherwise, the marriage will be difficult.

 Chapter 948

    It''s not that the Lu family didn''t want to get married. After all, there are many kids in the Lu family. At the beginning, no one ever thought that Xiao Baoxin would be two daughters all his life. It''s not that he would marry anyone. There is still a care for them when they get married.


    I think it''s very comprehensive.


    As a result, zushi only mentioned a little bit about jinniang''s marriage. Chengniang was the eldest, so naturally, she would be the first to kiss her.


    Without saying a second sentence, the Lu family wanted to add another family, and Xiao Baoxin was blocked back.


    Cheng Niang''s marriage is her decision, which has already caused Xie Xian''s dissatisfaction. Jin Niang''s marriage, Xie Xian has already sent out a message for others to choose by themselves and choose slowly.


    If you listen to the music, it''s not interesting for others, so it''s no longer boring for grandparents to rush to ask for help.


    Still use to bypass Xiao Baoxin to look for Xie Xianxin again, this is also too unwise, in the heart to put down.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Baoxin really didn''t have "implied meaning". When she said something, she was just chatting. Because zushi is OK, without the habit of touching his hands and holding his waist and arms, Xiao Baoxin has no way to get zushi''s heart.


    In Zu''s words, Mrs. Xiao''s rectum is straight. She thought it was a compliment. In fact, Xiao Baoxin was in progress as a reality.


    Of course, even if zushi mentioned it, Xiao Baoxin would have to refuse.


    Whether it''s the Lu family or the Xi family, it''s enough to have a family. Of course, they are all good families, but they can''t put all their eggs in one basket.


    Really get together, the results of their own nest pinched up, or in laws at home, they help who?


    Xiao Baoxin gave Chu Lingzi a scroll directly, without hesitation.


    "You quickly rest, xuanhui said jinniang''s marriage, he himself to see each other, I share the interference."


    Chu Lingzi didn''t have the sense of her grandparents: "then I''ll let my fourth brother talk to my cousin."


    Xiao Baoxin: your jiajinglang is one year younger than jinniang!


    Anyway, Xie Xian won''t agree. She has to refuse repeatedly in front of so many people. She''s coming and going straight. She''s not absent-minded. It''s hard for her to catch up with her friends.


    "Then I don''t care." Xiao Baoxin is happy and relaxed.


    Chu Lingzi is happy and unaffected. She sweeps Xie Wan''s stomach regretfully, but it''s a pity that Dr. Xue finds out that she is a little boy. Otherwise, she would have done better. She also knows that she can''t be hanged from a tree, but now Xie Xianru is in the middle of the day. Is it not from Jiankang to xiapi that she covets his little girl?


    Whether Xie Xian is from the family or from personal considerations, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to put the child''s marriage and family together.


    But... Who let Xiao Da Niang Zi and Xie Biao elder brother have too much appearance? The children they gave birth to are of excellent quality and beautiful. They are top-notch in talent and temperament when they are young?


    You have to try even if you''re rejected, don''t you?


    What if she is regarded as valuable and simple?


    "You can do it. A rare party has become a blind date for you?" Xie Wanbai glances at Chu Lingzi. Since she gave birth to her baby, she has been engaged with her heart and soul. Do you want to work so hard?


    Despite her reputed dislike of Chi Sanlang''s ugly appearance, they are actually tired of their feelings. They worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation after their two children''s buttocks every day. Their motherhood is rampant. They can be crazy and play. They go to her house to coax her. Fu Ji loves aunt Chu the most.


    Zushi said with a smile: "we have become aunts. Apart from worrying about our husband, we are children. Especially children. "


    "Yes."


    People talk and laugh, and time goes by.


    Originally, there was no business. To get together is to get in touch and pass the time.


    When people get together, it''s hard to avoid that some gossip is not convenient to say. It''s all the relatives of different families. For example, Princess Chu was badly slapped by the princess of Nanjun. She was so depressed that she was very ill that she lost half her life. Chu''s daughter-in-law was slapped by Chu''s daughter-in-law. As a result, Chu''s daughter-in-law was ordered out of the palace by Chu''s daughter-in-law. She slapped Chu''s daughter-in-law with her backhand. The two rooms had a lot of trouble. Even Chu''s concubine, who was held by Chu''s daughter-in-law, wanted to live and die, I told people that the princess of Nanjun was not


    The second room of the Chu family is biased towards the third room, but the princess of Nanjun doesn''t listen to that. Your family bullies others. That''s OK. Separate families.


    At last, when it came to empress Xiao, it was the princess of Nanjun.


    Whether it was Chu Yan''s contribution or the Nanjun princess''s choice of Chu''s concubine, now it''s time to call her the princess, which made the Empress Dowager Xiao extremely satisfied. Naturally, she wanted to support the Nanjun Princess and her husband. She beat her wife yuan, who knocked on the second room of the family, in front of a group of inner and outer wives.


    Let Chu Yuan make a big red face, back to the house will be closed.


    These are Chu''s scandals, so we can''t talk about them in front of Chu Lingzi. But when he heard about it, he didn''t say it and felt uncomfortable. After Chu Lingzi left, he quietly told Xiao Baoxin.


    That''s also Xie Xian''s aunt.


    "... but I heard that Princess Chu was also upset in the palace recently. She wanted to make a fief for the fifth prince. If she wanted to die, she would follow the fifth prince to make a fief."


    Xie Wan: "what she thinks is good. It''s just Taiping. When the emperor ascends the throne, how can she let other princes enfeoffment the land immediately?"


    The Chu family, in particular, is different from the ordinary people. It is a family that has been handed down for a hundred years and has a lot to rely on.


    Emperor Kangding is only five years old. Whether it''s empress dowager Xiao or her brother, only when his brain is full of water can he let the thief never die. Such a big threat can be released far away. Are you afraid of the world?


    "I''ve heard twelve niangs mention that." Wang twelve Niang is still the most popular lady in empress Xiao''s seat. Today, she would have invited her, but because she was called into the palace by Empress Xiao, she gave up.


    "The Empress Dowager wanted the Chu family to show their attitude and stand firm. As a result, the Chu family started to make trouble by themselves, but the imperial concubine in the palace saw the signs and started to make trouble again. Today''s headache and tomorrow''s brain heat."


    "Chu Jiuniang is still so restless." Xie Wan sneered.


    In the past, he went into the palace with emperor Yongping. However, he was fascinated by Emperor Yongping with all his means. As a result, he failed to gain the benefits and the position of the crown prince, and his mentality collapsed.


    Xiao Baoxin, ha ha. Chu Jiuniang also knows that she can''t get a good end if she doesn''t make trouble. She can''t tear her face with empress Xiao publicly. She really wants to kill her, but empress Xiao doesn''t dare. After all, she had her back on the Chu family, who had made great contributions to the new emperor and had captured empress Xiao''s seven inches.


    The Empress Dowager Xiao saw through it, but she couldn''t break it, so she put pressure on the Chu Yuan family and tried to force the Chu family to establish a unified court by such means.


    "The arm can''t twist the thigh." She said that the original meaning was that empress dowager Xiao was in a high position and naturally occupied the moral commanding height.


    However, hearing this, zushi and others could not help nodding, thinking that this big thick leg was Xie Xian.


    After all, it''s Xie Xian who really makes contributions.

 Chapter 949

    Including Xie Wan, he has been deeply aware of his elder brother''s authority in the court.


    She had never heard of what happened in the Taiji hall at that time, and the imperial edict hidden behind the hall. It was Zhuge Shu who hid behind the hall.


    My brother-in-law is leading the abolition of the new emperor!


    Zhuge Shu sees more than others, more far-reaching.


    He is very clear that in the next 10 or 15 years at least, Xie Xian''s momentum will be unmatched.


    Even he has a deeper fear. He always feels that his brother-in-law has a higher pursuit. His goal may be... Stars and the sea.


    Of course, you can''t hide this from your wife. He doesn''t want to suffocate himself.


    As a result, they were choking.


    Some words can''t even be said with Xiao Baoxin.


    Xie Wan doesn''t know whether her sister-in-law is too straightforward to let it out. She doesn''t know that Xiao Baoxin is the one who knows the most secrets in the world, and Xiao Baoxin is the one who has the strictest mouth. Otherwise, Jiankang city will be full of scandals and families will not live in peace.


    The wife of this family loves fresh meat. Although she doesn''t go out of the way, she likes to look good every day, and her nephews and brothers can''t run away from her eyes; The little daughter-in-law of that family is addicted to it. His husband has a strange habit. He has to lick her feet every day to feel it. As a result, she has paranoia. She always feels that these men and women are well-dressed and are not good things. It''s hard to tell in private; In addition


    Mrs. Wang, who lives in the third room of her family, once got drunk and had a baby with Mr. Xie. Now she has a baby in her stomach for more than a month. She doesn''t dare to say it. She''s very hot.


    Carrying Chu Lingzi to finish chatting with Chu family, zushi left contentedly.


    "I''ve heard from your brother that Lu''s Dalao may be going up." Xiao Baoxin nods to Xie Wan.


    "Brother a and Lu Dalang are sure to get along. They are all the same people." Xie Wan chuckled and said, "my sister-in-law''s mouth is not open. This can be said outside. Bah, she''s not outside.".


    "I''m afraid of the inside."


    Xiao Baoxin held his stomach and said with a smile, "what do you say? I''m afraid of your brother."


    Wang Qiang: sure enough, anyone who is not present can not avoid being said.


    Left and right Xie Wan didn''t mean to leave, but Wang Qiang got up to say goodbye. Xiao Baoxin hesitated and stood up to pull her, and didn''t say let her go or let her stay.


    Even Xie Wan looked at the ghost: "sister-in-law, this is something, or... I''ll avoid first?"


    Is this hard to say in her face?


    Xiao Baoxin: "in fact, it''s not necessary to avoid it. There''s no shame." She gave up.


    "Do you know that there is a general named Jin and Jin around him to protect his safety? People grow tall and have a good appearance. " I didn''t say that I was thin. Since I entered Xie''s house and opened my mouth to eat, I didn''t look like a bamboo pole. As soon as the meat grows up, people also look energetic and healthy.


    "People are very practical, and their Kung Fu is high..."


    Xie Wan looks at Xiao Baoxin and Wang Qiang. Well, she knows.


    No wonder Chu Lingzi talked about Wang Qiang remarriage, sister-in-law face so stiff, it is ahead of time to solve the problem.


    Are not silly, listen to the sound, Wang Qiang also immediately product out of meaning, face tengdi red.


    "He met shiwuniang by chance in the mansion. Then he fell in love with you at first sight and inquired about the rumors about you and the Chu family''s fourth lang. he respected your character more. So he asked xuanhui and me to come forward and ask what you mean."


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t say anything, but he didn''t pull Chu an out.


    After all, it''s a child of seven or eight years old. It''s bad for his reputation.


    Although it''s for Wang Qiang''s sake, I can give my widowed mother a red thread to pick up my stepfather. What I can say is not as good as what I can listen to. I''m afraid there are all kinds of things coming out.


    One said: "he said, ask you, if you agree to better, don''t agree, he will never entangle, let your reputation damage. Of course, if you agree to marry him, you will raise Chu an as your own son. You will be the master of his family, and you will be the master of your family, anyway. It''s all yours. "


    Xie Wan chuckled and said, "this man is funny."


    Xiao Baoxin shrugged: "you haven''t seen a real person. The real person is more amusing. He is very sincere. Besides being able to eat well, he can''t eat well. His kung fu is really high. No one in the house is his opponent."


    Then he looked at Wang Qiang solemnly


    "Personally, I think he is quite reliable. I think... You can consider it."


    Wang Qiang shook his head with a smile: "if he can do things around his cousin, his character will be valuable, but he has nothing to do with me. All my life -- "


    "Is that all?" Xie Wan interrupted her.


    "Don''t rush to make a decision, think about it. Chu Si Lang has been dead for so long, fifteen Niang, do you really no longer think about yourself? After all, you haven''t lived together, many, many. "


    She sighed and grasped Wang Qiang''s hand: "there are some words I don''t want to say, but. Really, you did not live together, many of you miss or memory or are just a mirage, your imagination. Are you really going to be stuck in this for the rest of your life? "


    After she became a relative and lived with Zhuge Shu, she realized that it was totally different from her imagined marriage.


    Zhuge Shu used to snore when he was sleeping, and his feet stink. It''s not as good as he thought. Everything is in the best way in the book. What childe is as elegant as jade. He will also lose his temper, lie and fart to her.


    But he treats her well, will tolerate her all temper, who said anything is inferior to her a word, will put her all at ease, when the day is cold, remind her to add clothes, he cold instead will hold good.


    They are happy and angry together.


    When she was angry, she wanted to chop him to death, but when she was happy, she felt that she had not married the wrong person in her life. This person was the best person to treat her in her life. In short, all kinds of fine points.


    Xiao Baoxin: Fortunately, Xie Xian doesn''t fart to her.


    Well, the feet don''t stink.


    Sometimes it make complaints about sleeping, and it''s funny to listen to his commanding people in a solemn tone, and poker faced.


    "Don''t just nod, sister-in-law." It''s like you are the matchmaker. How can I be crazy Amway in the end?


    Wang Qiang smile: "I know you are for my good, but I think I am now so good."


    After all, Wang Qiang is famous for his stubbornness. There are a few people who can screw their parents and marry them to be widows. They are especially determined.


    "I said, I respect fifteen Niang''s decision."


    Xie Wan''s eyes widened, and the emperor was in a hurry to kill the eunuch. He told her that she was alive and that they were chatting with each other.


    It''s a nice day today.


    I think it''s average.


    ... well, that''s average.


    That''s it.


    Stomach pain, Xie Wanbai two people one eye: "forget it, count me dog take mouse meddle."

 Chapter 950

    A word provoked both of them.


    Xiao Baoxin: "who do you think is a dog?" She was the first one to mention this.


    "Who do you say is a mouse?" Wang Qiang pick eyebrow, her thing or her person is?


    Xie Wan left with her stomach in her arms. She couldn''t afford to be a good man.


    Wang Qiang covered his mouth and laughed straight. Of course, in the next ten years or even more, the Xie family is bound to cover the sky with one hand, and no one can control it.


    But after that, everything is unknown.


    Maybe the Xie family can continue this kind of brilliance, but it may also decline


    There are two possibilities. We can''t just see the good side.


    In fact, the Xi family hopes that the Xie family can be more stable and long-term, just like the Xie family before.


    But heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. Since he became an official, Xie Xian has never been low-key. He has been high-key all the way, and now he has an irresistible posture... Unlike his gentle appearance, Xie Xian has never been mellow and has become more and more powerful.


    Now it is the beginning of the new dynasty. After several times of chaos, it is mainly to recuperate. Some of Xie Xian''s decrees are mainly for the benefit of the people. In fact, many of them have already involved the interests of the aristocratic family and the royal family. They are just making small troubles, and they are still in the running in stage, within the bottom line.


    Xi sirang and Xi Shangshu talked about it in private. I''m afraid that after the court is stable, Yi Xiexian''s temperament will be even greater.


    Everything is still on the horizon.

 Chapter 951

    The Xie family doesn''t want to put eggs in a basket, and Chi sirang doesn''t want to hang himself from a tree.


    Who knows what will happen to the Xie family, whether it will provoke public anger and be defeated?


    If the Xie family has been brilliant, the Xi and Xie families are also in laws, and Chu Lingzi has a close relationship with the Xie family. In case of an unfortunate defeat, at least one will be folded in, and the whole family will not be destroyed.


    But these words can not be said with Chu Lingzi.


    The daughter-in-law is a quick talker and heartless. She can''t point out that he''s talking a lot. Xie''s family is not in a hurry, but she''s turning her back on him.


    It''s only four or two kilos, that''s how it counts.


    ££££££


    Mrs. Wang''s pregnancy finally broke out before the new year.


    It''s been more than three months now. If you''re pregnant, you''ll have to be seen. It''s better to be frank and lenient and go straight to Xie''s mother.


    The whole family is in an uproar, and no one can imagine that the two people in deep water actually sneak into Chencang. When they are old, they have another old son.


    Because she had been covering up before, Mrs. Wang had never asked Dr. Xue for a pulse diagnosis. This time, she knew everything and diagnosed Dr. Xue for the first time.


    It''s a little boy!


    Mrs. Wang cried with joy. Lin laobengshengzhu was looking forward to a little lang. how could she not be excited? If you go to the Taoist temple or the temple in this year, you spend a lot of money on sesame oil.


    Third master Xie knew that Mrs. Wang was pregnant with a young man. She was not even able to go out of the house except for the court meeting.


    She always stares at Mrs. Wang''s clothes, food, housing and transportation. For fear of wronging her old son, she unexpectedly becomes a twenty-four filial husband. She talks with Mrs. Wang in a soft voice and never says a word in a loud voice.


    Mrs. Wang was flattered and even suspected that the old man was insane.


    However, there was no reason for her to refuse the door-to-door preferential treatment. Instead, she became domineering.


    Mrs. Wang is not delicate when she is pregnant, but Mr. Xie is so charming that she is treated like Xiao Baoxin. Mrs. Wang is not half as good as Xiao Baoxin. Compared with Xie Xian''s daughter-in-law, there is a saying that she doesn''t want the best. As long as she is better, everything matters to his daughter-in-law. The old son who opened his mouth and shut his mouth made Xie''s mother secretly communicate with Xiao Bao


    It''s better to have a baby and call it Laolaizi.


    Like who hasn''t had a son, his father''s child is still in his mother''s stomach.


    It''s a happy event for the whole family that Mrs. Wang is pregnant, except that Xiao Baoxin, who used to be in charge of the family, was handed over to Mrs. Wang. Now, Mrs. Wang can''t do without devolving power. She can''t get by with Mr. Xie. People ask her wife to get enough rest and her old son to get enough nutrition and care.


    The second room is a commoner. It''s necessary to help them in private. On the one hand, they have never been in charge of the family, and they have no means and brains. On the other hand, they have never been in charge of the affairs, and they will be laughed at. Xiao Baoxin is pregnant for four months and has to take charge of his family. Fortunately, her body has always been strong, this time is no more than last time is twins, and last time a comparison, this time is not too easy. As the saying goes, she gave birth three times and gave birth to four cubs. Who can be more proficient than her?


    Xiao Baoxin passed the stage of self pity early in the morning. He should eat and sleep. He continued to practice Kung Fu and was in high spirits.


    If Xiao Baoxin doesn''t make a name for himself, he''ll make a big splash. There are two times when people talk and laugh. The second time, many people saw him covered with blood and killed a lot of guards. It''s different from the backstage''s Secret intrigue. People''s hands are bright and bloody, not to mention a lot of Xie''s servants, who are afraid to challenge the authority of being the housewife, It''s just Xiao Baoxin''s destiny, and he doesn''t dare to discount it.


    Xie Qing is afraid of Xiao Baoxin.


    I''m not kidding. If a white knife goes in and a red knife goes out, you will never blink.


    Although he didn''t agree with Xie Xian, he married Xiao Baoxin. His wife was really convinced. She looked at Xie Xian with her eyes and her legs softened first. On this physical quality, heart and wrist, who dares to marry at home? No wonder Xie Xian


    In Wang twelve Niang''s words, if you don''t agree with scolding, you''ll be more shameful than anyone on the knife rest.


    Xie Qing on the spot to accept back, you did not see her killing on the spot that frame, you see you also counsellor.


    Wang twelve Niang said to Xiao Baoxin as a joke. Xiao Baoxin laughed at himself and gave birth prematurely. I didn''t expect Xie Qing to judge the situation in such a way. She was quite aware of current affairs. She thought he was proud of his talent, and nobody paid attention to him.


    As for Yang Fengming''s story of Xie Qing in front of Xie''s house, after that day, it seemed as if it was gone, not only in Xie''s house, but also outside.


    Xie Xian made great efforts. Yang Fengming and the king of Huaiyang were escorted to the execution ground to be beheaded. They didn''t even have to try the case, and the file was never left.


    Yang Fengming passed on the imperial edict falsely, and all his words and deeds were slandered. Xie Xian turned his head and gave a death order to the mansion. If a word spreads to the outside, it is a word of death.


    Xie Xian knew Xie Qing''s background early in the morning. The concubines and servants Xie Qing had brought back to her house were dead. It was very strange that he couldn''t have sent someone to investigate in detail.


    Of course, it''s only a general knowledge, more is Xie Xian''s guess.


    As for Yang Fengming, it was a staff member who worked as an official under the rule of King Yiyang who recognized Xie Qing.


    That aide is not more important than Xie Qing in Yiyang king. Yiyang king didn''t take him with him when he ran. He went to work in other prefectures after peace. That man is Yang Fengming''s cousin. Later, when the chief official arrived at Jiankang City, he recognized Xie Qing by mistake, and Yang Fengming got it. However, more than a month later, the king of Jiangxia and Yang Fengming wanted to hold it in hand, and they wanted to use it as a mace to overthrow Xie Xian at the critical moment¡ª¡ª


    At least we should break Xie Xian''s arm and abolish Xie Qing.


    But before the time was ripe, Emperor Yongping was in a hurry to kill the king of Jiangxia.


    Unexpectedly, he gives Xie Xian room to operate, and Shengsheng presses it down.


    Both Xie Xian and Xie Qing regard it as nonexistent and never talk about it face to face.


    But Xie Qing is not a stone. How can she not know Xie Xian''s deep meaning? Her inexplicable hostility to Xie Xian over the years has gradually faded. In fact, he can''t be indifferent. He has already seen that Xie Xian was not the proud young man of that year. In the past few years when he was far away from Jiankang, Xie Xian has been reborn, and he has a big plan in his heart, leaving himself far behind.


    What''s more, a series of malicious and defensive actions against Xie Qing were intended by Xie''s mother and other elders, but Xie Xian never spent him with a villain''s heart.


    All in fact, Xie Qing is young and energetic, unable to swallow that tone.


    Now Xie Xian turns his hand into a cloud, and his hand over into a cloud. The Xie family doesn''t care about another excellent person.

 Chapter 952

    Xie Qing felt that she had grown up and her mentality had changed, so she gradually became weak.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is a sense of being forced to grow up, but it can''t be changed. Xie Xian''s brain digs holes and sets up a chain, one by one, avoids this one and another. When he really faces others, he doesn''t want to be tough with you, so what he plays is empty; But Xiao Baoxin''s family is not empty, what they come here is beneficial. If they are not angry, they don''t beat others, and if they fight, they will fight in death.


    On the other hand, there are two men. They are both men of letters and armed forces. He can''t fight alone.


    Forget it.


    I can only tell myself that I have been generous and grown up.


    Hold back?


    Just know for yourself. After all, he is also a Danyang Yin. He has to take care of his work.


    In addition, the Xie family is now boiling like fire, and they can''t cook with each other. At least in the eyes of outsiders, the Xie family doesn''t care how hard they pinch you inside. People can deal with them all in one pot. They will beat you and your family to stay in a small coal mine under the 18th floor of hell, and they will never have a chance to turn over.


    Because of the internal discord, let you go?


    That doesn''t exist.


    Based on the above reasons, Xie Qing decided to put it down.


    ... what can you do if you don''t put it down? Xie Xian is obviously scheming, and everything is under control. He doesn''t mean to be an opponent.


    Since the new emperor ascended the throne, Xie Xian has been very busy. He has been working hard both inside and outside, making various policies, and fighting with various families and vested interest groups. If Xiao Baoxin was not pregnant, he would have no time in the government. Since the death of emperor Yongping, he became a Taifu, which means that the government should pay special attention to it.


    Because Xiao Baoxin was different from the past. When he was pregnant, he threw a lot of money and kept the door closed. Because the housekeeper had to come and go, he appeared in public.


    On the new year''s day, in order to show her sense of existence in the harem and even in the whole beam, Empress Dowager Xiao held a banquet to entertain her husband. Xiao Baoxin could not refuse, so she had to stay pregnant for five months and entered the palace.


    There is a taboo in the Xie family that pregnant women should not touch sharp things. Xie Xian has no taboo. He still asks Xiao Baoxin to take his weapon with him.


    Although the pregnant belly is not obvious, the wide robe and big sleeve can''t be seen from the back, but the jade belt of the hidden soft sword is not tied.


    A head is grand enough, and with a jade belt, it''s a bit cumbersome.


    Just like this, light on a layer of powder has enough gorgeous.


    Xie Xian''s status determined Xiao Baoxin''s position in the court. She was pulled to the top position by Empress Xiao as soon as she appeared. She sat down next to empress Xiao.


    Xiao Baoxin is just nagging at home, and he is already tired of it.


    When Mrs. Wang was pregnant, Mr. Xie was so nervous that he was afraid to be swept away from the Palace Banquet, not to mention the Palace Banquet. They refused to attend.


    Xie Wan''s eyes were watching the delivery, and she would be born every minute. Naturally, she was closed.


    In the whole Xiefu, she went into the palace with Mrs. CAI and Wang''s twelve niangs. Wang''s twelve niangs had always been friendly with empress Xiao for several years, but empress Xiao intended to get close to her, and Wang''s twelve niangs could not stop her. They just sat down with a smile.


    Xiao Baoxin would not be so impatient if he was just polite.


    The main reason is that empress dowager Xiao''s state of mind has collapsed. Ever since she saw Xiao Baoxin and her state, she still has a stomach¡ª¡ª


    She tried her best to keep the children she wanted. Instead, Xiao Baoxin''s appearance was always on line, and the children jumped out one by one. She was very annoyed, but empress dowager Xiao envied her. She didn''t envy anything.


    My husband is dead, even the possibility of the future is gone.


    She''s only 21 years old now


    Day and night, can''t think of Xiao Baoxin, a thought of her envy hate.


    Now when faced with it, my heart is like boiling hot water, surging.


    But in order to show her closeness, she always wanted to take Xiao Baoxin''s hand, and her eyes turned to others with concern. The more she looked, the more bitter she was, and the more her attitude collapsed.


    Princess Chu is not a fuel-efficient person. No one can be happy if she is not happy.


    What can empress Xiao do with her?


    But it''s just taking the place of the emperor''s own mother. The emperor has his own mother. Now I listen to you. When I grow up, I will be close to my mother. Although she is only a princess, she has Chu family behind her and five princes around her. She has a bright future. Empress Dowager Xiao did not like her any more and did not dare to aim at her.


    Whether the Chu family didn''t like her or didn''t like her, she was all Chu surnamed. Even they would not give up on her for the sake of the fifth prince.


    There is an unexpected situation. Who knows if the little emperor doesn''t grow up, what''s expected? Who will be the emperor''s turn?


    ... don''t tell her that the Chu family can''t compete with the virtuous Princess of the pan family who was born as a driver of the Wang family in Langya!


    "Empress dowager, you can let Mrs. Xiao go. Why can''t you see that Mrs. Xiao has been tired after sitting for so long? I can''t hold my face any longer. " Chu Jiuniang was smiling. She was sitting at the bottom of Princess Lu''s head, with a light makeup and a slight sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "How long before the emperor died, the Empress Dowager arranged a banquet... I really don''t see anything to celebrate." She stares at her scallion like fingers, light tunnel.


    Empress Xiao didn''t look good on her face, but she didn''t hear her.


    What can you do in front of a lot of strange women? Are you really as cheeky as her? Don''t you fight on the spot?


    Or how to say I was born, I can''t make a big scene.


    If you want others to lose face, you should lose your own face first. This is a way to hurt the enemy 800 times and lose yourself 2000.


    "You see, it''s very impolite of me to just be happy." Empress Dowager Xiao turned to look at Xiao Baoxin with a smile: "is Mrs. Xiao still fresh? It''s still a while before you leave the table. Why don''t you go to the warm pavilion next door for a while


    "The wife is blessed, the children are born one by one, and the Taifu is a heartbreaker. You are a disgrace as soon as you are pregnant. We haven''t seen each other for several years."


    Calling Mrs. Xiao is not a stranger.


    After all, in front of all the people, no matter how kind they are, they will not lose their share of the land.


    Xiao Baoxin is not so ungrateful: "I have nothing else to say to the empress dowager, but she''s very good. It doesn''t matter to sit here for a while. I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager for several years. It''s rare for me to get together. I''m reluctant to take a rest. "


    All the people below turned their eyes. I really didn''t expect that they would be able to say polite things from Xiao Baoxin when they gave birth to children


    It''s amazing.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is even more happy when she hears the speech. Xiao Bao is truthful. Otherwise, she will sing the drama herself, and Chu Jiuniang will tear it down and have to collapse.

 Chapter 953

    Since the death of emperor Yongping, the princess of Xuancheng has been shut up because she is pregnant. This banquet of empress Xiao is no exception.


    Empress Xiao''s mother''s family is not in Jiankang, so there are not many people she can attract, and only the Xie family can rely on. Therefore, she often shows her benevolence through the presence of an outsider''s wife.


    Princess Chu just couldn''t get used to empress Xiao''s natural advantages, so she tried to find a way to stop empress Xiao from time to time.


    "... who hasn''t seen a few friends in years?" Chu Taifei said.


    All of you


    Although it''s the same thing, it''s also true that if you get married, you''ll never see them all your life. But that''s obviously not what Princess Chu meant. It''s really cool.


    "Don''t you think so, Princess Lu?"


    He also brought the emperor''s mother to the public''s attention.


    Want to quietly reduce the sense of existence? You have to see if you can keep a low profile.


    "Well, I forgot that Lu Mei - Princess Lu is from Jizhou, and she has no relatives or friends in Jiankang city."


    It''s undifferentiated Kung Fu.


    Empress Dowager Lu is a good-natured woman. No matter how empress dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Chu expose the drum, they all smile and don''t talk.


    "Princess, why don''t you talk?" Chu Jiuniang said with a smile: "you are the emperor''s mother. There is no one in this room who can talk to you. You can say whatever you want. Don''t worry. You look mean. It''s a joke."


    Dayou is still a concubine Lu and a little beauty who used to take refuge under his command. She gives advice to Jiangshan.


    Empress Dowager Lu looked at empress dowager Xiao and said


    "I''m just a boring old man. It''s not someone who won''t let me say it." The voice is so soft that it sounds good. It''s just that the local accent is so strong that others are confused. Do you understand.


    Princess Chu covered her mouth with a smile: "what''s so boring? I''ve told you so many times. Don''t speak your dialect. We can''t understand it. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned: "come on, Princess Chu, Princess Lu is the governor of Jizhou. It''s OK to have a little accent. I don''t know. Just ask a few more questions? "


    Chu Jiuniang put down her face at that time: "did I say anything? What the Empress Dowager means is that we can''t even talk about jokes between our sisters. We have to talk about it according to the book and the rules of the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager is in charge of the heaven and the earth, and she is also in charge of people''s shit and farting? "


    Xiao Baoxin looks at the sky and the earth, but he doesn''t look at the two people who are pinching together.


    She''s not a guard, and she can''t control the harem.


    It''s not Xie Wan. Instead of Chu Lingzi, who was run on the spot, she came forward. Empress Dowager Xiao, their friendship has long been discharged from the food they ate on the spot.


    According to her, both of them are idle, pinching in front of so many people, winning is glorious?


    Empress Xiao couldn''t hang on her face any more. Princess Chu didn''t want her face. She repeatedly provoked and blocked people.


    Empress Dowager Xiao straightened her face and was about to scold her. She heard the eunuch sing and drinking aloud: "Princess Nanjun is here!"


    Recently, empress Xiao has made friends with Princess Nanjun. Empress Xiao is very kind to Princess Nanjun, and she always gives rewards to Chu''s family. It''s because Princess Nanjun slaps Princess Chu in front of emperor Yongping''s death, which is a heavenly ally.


    As a result, the princess of Nanjun was not very happy with the second and third rooms of the Chu family. Even Chu Yan complained about this. Empress Xiao made many courtesies again. After several times, the princess of Nanjun became more and more friendly with empress Xiao, but had a close relationship with her.


    Sure enough, hearing the arrival of Princess Nanjun, Princess Chu didn''t look good on her face and moved her body.


    "I wonder why you haven''t come yet," said empress Xiao with a smile to the princess of Nanjun. "I heard that you''ve been affected by the cold for a while, but you''ve been better recently?"


    Princess Chu: "since you are suffering from the cold, you can stay far away from Mrs. Xiao. After all, if you are pregnant, don''t get sick."


    "The imperial concubine is thoughtful. It''s rare." The princess of Nanjun gave Xiao Baoxin a cold look¡° But I''ve been well for a long time, and I''ve let the princess down. "


    Nanjun Princess never likes to join in the fun. She always comes and goes alone. This time, Empress Dowager Xiao invited her to the palace again and again to prevent Princess Chu from being unruly.


    The Chu Yuan family arrived early, but they were tactful and didn''t offend each other.


    No matter other Chu wives or Chu daughters-in-law, they are not qualified to mediate, and they are not willing to get involved. They are quail like.


    "Yes, recently, Princess Chu has grown up a lot. She is not more willful than before. Now she is lovely and worried." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    You come and I go, sword light and sword shadow.


    Xiao Baoxin covered her mouth and yawned. She knew that this kind of occasion was not suitable for her. It was boring and tight.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the banquet to open. She changed places to relax.


    Concubine Chu is not a quiet person. She still mentions the old things at the banquet: "the fifth Prince is also big. According to the rules, when the emperor ascends the throne, the brothers will go to the fief. The fifth Prince is still young. I''m sure I''ll follow him as a biological mother. I don''t have many opportunities to meet him in the future. It''s sad to get together once less. "


    In fact, she was not happy to go to the fiefdom.


    Who wants to be an emperor?


    But when she attacked the emperor, the Chu family didn''t do anything. She couldn''t do anything without the support of the Chu family.


    Such a two-phase comparison is not as good as taking her son far away, the sky is high, the emperor is far away, she is happy at ease. If they can depend on the death of the emperor, they can rely on the immortality of the emperor. They have accumulated enough power to cultivate their own confidants in the past few years.


    Xiao Baoxin was puzzled: "so, is the fifth Prince big or small?"


    "I have no other meaning. I have been raising children at home. I don''t know much about the outside world. How old is the fifth Prince this year?" Do you have such a flexible age?


    Poof!


    Chu Lingzi just swallowed a small mouthful of plum wine and choked.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Empress Dowager Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she could not help stroking her forehead and laughing: "Xiao Fu''s heart is straight and fast. It''s really that Princess Chu''s words are not right... The fifth Prince is more than two years old, less than three years old. I think that the fifth Prince is still young and will have to go to the fiefdom in the future. But with such a long distance, his body and bones may not be able to withstand the hardships. "


    "What does empress dowager mean? Is this a curse for me? " Chu Princess coldly next face: "my son''s body is strong, but not weaker than the emperor''s fourth son."


    The fourth son of the emperor is the son of the Empress Dowager. As soon as he was born, he was suffocated by the quilt.


    The Empress Dowager was deeply stimulated, and it took her half a year to recover.


    When Princess Chu mentioned this, she undoubtedly put a knife into empress Xiao''s heart. Now empress Xiao was on fire, and the wine cup was pushed to the table.


    "If you can speak, just say it. If you can''t, just shut up. The extramarital women of the festival are all here. What do you want to do with your rude remarks again and again? "


    "I know you''re not born in the right family. You haven''t been taught by your mother since you were young. You don''t have as much knowledge as Chu''s daughter. But since you have come to the palace, you have now given birth to a prince and respected as a princess. Do you take care of your mother''s family and the face of the prince? "


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you the face of the Chu family if you are so indulgent!"

 Chapter 954

    Xiao Baoxin had a good appetite and soon tasted all the dishes in front of him.


    Zhu Lingzi sat on her side, and then inclined a little. There was no way to suck up the force. The difference between Xie Xian and her was so great that they could not get together.


    However, the opposite side has the advantage of slanting, clearly showing Xiao Baoxin''s good appetite.


    Chu Lingzi is such a good person. She is heartless and heartless. She looks at Xiao Baoxin''s family and thinks that she can''t be petty. What kind of scene can affect her appetite. She looks at emperor Xiao and looks at Princess Chu.


    She doesn''t have the consciousness of having a Chu surname.


    Chu Jiu, when he was in the Chu family, didn''t invite Chu Lingzi to see him. He was a man who could put on airs. What he used to do was to pretend to be weak and do evil behind his back.


    After entering the palace, the dead emperor still wanted to sit in the chair of Chu Jiamou¡ª¡ª


    How big is your stomach and how much food you eat? Don''t you look at your head?


    How many aristocratic families were overthrown inside and outside the imperial court, whether it was the king of Huaiyang or the king of Jiangxia, not to mention the rebellion of emperor Yongping, because how many of them died?


    What makes Chu Jiu so confident that she is neither the direct nor the long fifth prince so competitive, and that she can make Chu''s family support for a hundred years?


    Although the second prince is a commoner, it''s a good death. The great prince is gone. People have a commoner. There''s no reason why he was helped up.


    Chu Lingzi doesn''t have any political vision. Judging from the most simple right and wrong on the table, Chu Jiu is just irritating and laughing. Anything good has to be with her. As long as she doesn''t like it, no one will want to get along with it and stir up a lawsuit.


    No matter how many people he was in front of, Chu Lingzi was ashamed of her.


    What could be done?


    The only way to solve the problem is to eat!


    When Mrs. sun looked at her cheap daughter-in-law, her heart was so big that she could eat.


    As a small family, she has never seen the world, so she can''t eat on the spot.


    But my daughter-in-law has a bad appetite, and there is Mrs. Xiao. They have all experienced this. Mount Tai has collapsed in front of me, but I can''t help admiring her.


    Everyone had his own thoughts, and no one came out to persuade him.


    Chu Jiuniang let empress dowager Xiao make a confession, but she couldn''t put her face down at that time.


    In her life, she hated others saying that she was born by a concubine, not to mention in front of a lot of strange women - how could she not give her face?


    Now it''s torn.


    Chu Jiu''s face turned red and tears came down.


    "... I know that the Empress Dowager has always looked down on me, but there was a former Emperor protecting me... Wuwuwuwu..." the tears were in pairs, just like the broken beads. Don''t look at the woman outside the hall. Chu Jiuniang''s tears are still full of rain.


    "Xianhuang, why did you leave so early... Why didn''t you take me with you..."


    "Let me be bullied now," he said, looking at Nanjun Princess and Chuyuan family.


    Empress Xiao was so angry that she couldn''t let people live a good new year.


    Who bullies who?


    She is really eager to let the emperor take the goods away, how can it not show.


    "It''s not right for the princess to say that," said Chu Yuan. She couldn''t stand Chu Jiuniang''s eyes. Even if she didn''t want to help each other, she had the same surname. It was the whole Chu family that made a joke, and she was in front of so many people.


    Only soft tunnel: "too imperial concubine this still have five princes to take care of?"? You can''t commit suicide. It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. "


    "Yes, I have a fifth prince." Before Chu Yuan''s words were finished, Princess Chu gently wiped her tears: "I have to live well for the sake of the fifth prince. It''s not like I''m dead without children or parents."


    The tone of empress Xiao is so good that she faints directly.


    "... Princess Chu, what the fifth prince says is also a dragon son. You can''t curse it so casually!" Empress Xiao said in a cold voice, "I know you have to be careful when you miss the emperor!"


    In a word, she went to the ditch.


    Is that what they mean?


    Chu Jiuniang was very angry: "it is clear that the Empress Dowager cursed my son! Why don''t you have a son? "


    "The emperor, the third prince and the fifth prince are all my sons." "I''m their direct mother," she said. Since the princess has drunk too much, go back to the palace and have a rest. "


    With a look to the side, Shangyi of Shanggong Bureau asked two maids to go back to the palace.


    But did Chu Jiuniang follow empress dowager Xiao to point to the East and the west?


    I''m sorry for my name if I don''t face you, so I quit immediately: "what''s the matter, the Empress Dowager still wants to cover the sky? Who are you bullying? Do you really think the Chu family is a bully? "


    Chu Jiuniang was not strong enough, so she grabbed the wine on the table and fell down the steps.


    Who knows that she was too excited when she was arguing with others, and she didn''t see the direction clearly. She rushed to Xiao Baoxin, who was just across the street.


    Xiao Baoxin is not afraid of this. He has a good ear, a good sight and a good Kung Fu. He was photographed by her without waiting for close quarters.


    Just listen to a "ouch", hit in the corner, I don''t know which eunuch leg, that voice scream is really not empty, a real cry. I never dreamed that I was watching the opera with my neck raised. Disaster came from the sky and immediately fell on him.


    It hurts. It really hurts!


    But he also knew that what he did was to wait on people. It was his fault that he lost his appearance in public and disturbed many noble people.


    With a plop, he knelt down and said, "I know my sin! Little damn it Said straight bared teeth, don''t know what is hit on his knee, this kneeling is worse, the pain!


    "I''m not careful," Xiao Baoxin stood up slowly with a small stomach. "I''m sorry."


    After apologizing to the eunuch, she looked at Princess Chu with a smile: "but I''m also careless. I''m having a meal, and suddenly the wine cup comes over. I can''t sit on it, can''t I? It''s for my stomach. I don''t want to hurt my stomach any more. "


    What''s more, why don''t you hide? In order not to lose your appearance, you have to be angry with Princess Chu?


    Xiao Baoxin was together, and immediately the whole hall was quiet. It was not that the people could not see the situation of the Xie family now. They had to shake their feet to build a healthy city. What''s more, Mrs. Xiao, Xie Taifu''s eyes are like pearls, which really hurt others. That is to pick their eyes. It''s a dead feud.


    "Is it all right, madam?" Empress Dowager Xiao sighed: "it''s my lax governance of the harem that makes such jokes! I almost hurt my wife. "


    "- what else are you looking at? Why don''t you take Princess Chu down?"


    "Shame

 Chapter 955

    Chu Jiuniang didn''t budge, but she turned the face of Chu Yuanshi and Chu Lingzi red.


    It''s a shame.


    What''s the difference to a shrew.


    The princess of Nanjun looked on coldly. Instead of coming forward on the day of mourning, she looked at Xiao Baoxin with her eyes full of disdain.


    "Princess... Since you are drunk, you should have a rest first." Chu Yuan''s family came out to make ends meet.


    Look at Xiao Baoxin again: "it''s OK. You''re pregnant now. You have to be careful."


    "It''s a natural disaster. Thanks to my kung fu, otherwise I would be hurt." Xiao Baoxin gave empress dowager Xiao a light blessing: "my concubine was frightened and a little tired, so I didn''t disturb the Empress Dowager and all the ladies here, so I left first."


    They would not go to the dispute between empress Xiao and Princess Chu, and they would not offend each other.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is not happy. How can she collude with Xie Xian? She should tie a rope. But Xiao Baoxin didn''t get angry when he was hit by someone. He didn''t know if he was pregnant and lost his temper. He threw his blood behind his buttocks.


    "In that case, madam, go back and have a rest." I didn''t take the initiative.


    Chu Lingzi looked at Xiao Baoxin eagerly and rushed forward with a lunge: "you are heavy. Don''t be tired. I''ll go with you and take care of each other."


    She has seen enough plays, ate enough, sat enough, and wanted to go home.


    Chu Yuan: it''s not kind of you to kiss your daughter.


    She also wants to withdraw, but after all, she can''t make too much trouble with empress Xiao. The six niangs didn''t say that they were with their mother, but they ran faster than anyone else. How do you take care of Mrs. Xiao? She''s much stronger than your mother!


    Nanjun princess is not a worry, cold face with others owe her millions, take any banquet when the emperor mourning ah, end so tight, momentum put so enough, it seems that she is approachable no master''s mother''s momentum.


    Chu Jiuniang... I''m so shameless.


    Although she was the Chu family, she really didn''t like it, and she didn''t want to have a fight with empress dowager Xiao, so even if she was embarrassed, she had to continue to sit down.


    Chu nine Niang also want to get angry again, but the mammy in the palace is not vegetarian, half pull half frame to carry people down.


    It''s just that the sound of Princess Chu''s crying can still be heard outside the hall. It''s nothing more than empress Xiao''s deceiving


    Princess geying of Nanjun regretted being invited by Empress Xiao. She is a princess of a country, and her husband has made great contributions in supporting the new emperor. She doesn''t need to care too much about empress Xiao''s face work. It''s just a good-looking thing to put on the table. If you give her some thin noodles, it''s good-looking for each other. In fact, she doesn''t have the right to fart. Otherwise, Chu Jiuniang doesn''t dare to fight with empress Xiao like this.


    Chu Jiuniang was not stupid enough to say nothing else about her upbringing and demeanor. She was very thorough in this respect.


    Xiao Baoxin can go as soon as he can, and his husband''s face is earned there. But the other people, on the one hand, don''t have that position, on the other hand, they also have to carry it, taking care of their own face. They don''t want to lose their demeanor and sit awkwardly on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at the Xie family. It''s really strong." Didn''t you see that Princess Chu was black when she saw Xiao Baoxin stand up?


    I''m afraid Xiao Baoxin will make trouble.


    "No, it''s the overall upward trend. Is the family going up? You can see if the number of people in the family is flourishing. How many children are there in the Xie family this year? "


    "Wang''s all old oysters have pearls."


    "Look at their reproductive capacity."


    Zu: poof.


    Why did she feel like she was lying with a gun?


    This is not inferior to the Xie family''s powerful reproductive capacity.


    Soon, the atmosphere of the banquet was restored. It was time to talk and laugh, and everything was as usual.


    Empress Xiao is the only one to hold back.


    From this we can see how embarrassed the position of the royal family is now. When the previous superiors were angry, they were not nervous and worried one by one?


    It''s not like today''s harem has been pinched to one place, tearing its old face and calling each other''s ancestors for eight generations. As a result, a group of strange wives talk and laugh as if they had nothing to do. The atmosphere is not too harmonious.


    Why did you look at her?


    After a long time, the banquet was over, and the Empress Dowager Xiao went back to Jiaofang hall in a desolate state.


    I can''t help thinking of emperor Yongping.


    Although emperor Yongping died, the new emperor was still young, and Shoukang palace was in the corner of the palace, which was not as good as Jiaofang hall. Moreover, the empress Xiao was used to living, and did not move away for a while, so she lived down.


    Now I want to understand that no matter how bad emperor Yongping is, it''s also her husband and wife. When Emperor Yongping was here, she was the mother of a country. Now she''s just the mother of emperor Kangding. There are still relatives.


    Emperor Kangding is still young, but now he is obedient. I''m afraid he will not take her seriously in the future.


    She also only rely on the name of a legitimate mother, helpless, her mother''s family are in Yining two states. Far water can''t save the fire, and she can''t send back a message from far away.


    But she is the Empress Dowager who is put on the upper position by Xie Xian, and she can manage the three parts of the area of the harem. She wants to transfer her mother''s family to Jiankang, but she can''t do anything about it.


    When Xie Xian was summoned to the palace alone, she was blocked by ten thousand words. Men and women were not related to each other, and the harem was not allowed to interfere in politics.


    Chu Jiuniang dares to give her face again and again in front of the public. Why not bully her? There is no one in her mother''s family, and the Xie family doesn''t work hard?


    Otherwise, how dare she?


    Empress Xiao didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice all night, and her stomach ached.


    Guizhi did not know how to persuade her. She was shameless and scolded Princess Chu for bullying others.


    "The Empress Dowager should have a rest earlier. You haven''t had a good rest these days. You are green now." After a long time of wheezing, I finally choked out a word of comfort.


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath.


    "The imperial concubine Chu lost her appearance in the palace. Tomorrow morning, you will give me a verbal instruction to forbid her for two months and reflect on it."


    Guizhi: "yes."


    I don''t know if people abide by it or not.


    However, there were not many concubines left in the palace. Those who had never had children were banished to the temples inside and outside the city to shave their hair, practice and live as widows. Those who had not had children were still in the palace. They all lived in the original palace and never moved away. They were empress dowager, Princess Chu, Princess Lu and Princess pan.


    Just these people don''t like to see each other. They pinch like black eyed chickens and don''t move around.


    In fact, that''s what happened.


    However, since empress dowager Xiao said that, it was a matter.


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t sleep much all night, and what she tossed and turned was that Chu Jiuniang had been looking for blocks for her these days.


    The next day, Guizhi passed on the Empress Dowager''s order, but Chu Jiuniang sneered a few times without refuting it. On the third day, she angrily went to jiaofangdian.


    The fifth Prince got cold, and she was determined to point out that empress dowager Xiao didn''t have a good mind behind her, so she made a lot of trouble.


    "- if you are in trouble, give me a call!" Empress Xiao couldn''t bear it. She raised her voice and roared¡° If you don''t want face, don''t want it! "

 Chapter 956

    In Jiaofang hall, the Empress Dowager Xiao has changed every time. I don''t know how many times. The most loyal one is where she points. At empress Xiao''s command, is there still a hesitation?


    In the whole harem, the maids and eunuchs may have to figure out which way the wind will fall in their favor, but in this Jiaofang hall, it is undoubtedly the world of empress Xiao. They all regard her as a good woman, and they don''t have to keep their hands. It''s serious how to have fun and how to get the Empress Dowager''s love¡ª¡ª


    The two eunuchs were standing on one side, and the steward mother rolled her arms and sleeves, bowing from left to right, and Chu Jiuniang''s face swelled up.


    Chu Jiuniang never thought that empress dowager Xiao would dare to do so, and these eunuchs would dare to do the same.


    In the back palace of Daliang, they don''t hit people in the face, even the palace maids don''t do it at leisure. As a result, the imperial concubine, who was superior to her, had Chu family to rely on behind her, and five princesses to support her. She was insulted.


    It can be said that the psychological trauma made her more embarrassed than the one on her face.


    Of course, the pain on the face, I''ve never been beaten in my life.


    The old lady looked at the bony, incredibly have such strength, look at her clenching teeth after the strength, sucking strength all make out.


    "Xiao, how dare you! And you dog slaves, I will not let you go! "


    Yell at the top of his voice, full of hate.


    Since the old lady was destined to offend one and lived in the palace for a long time, she must try her best to stand aside.


    Now empress Xiao and Princess Chu are in the same situation in the palace, but Princess pan and the emperor''s mother, Princess Lu, are as quiet as chickens. Naturally, the palace is divided into two groups. The old lady is bound to stand on the side of empress Xiao, and her subordinates are even more merciless. If they don''t do it twice, they will see blood in the corners of their mouths.


    If empress dowager Xiao didn''t stop, she would stop. After ten or so attacks, Empress Dowager Xiao was angry. Princess Chu cried and cried, and her voice was broken. If she had no strength to shout, Empress Dowager Xiao stopped.


    "The Chu family didn''t teach you the rules of the concubine. When you enter the palace, I will teach you. This time, it''s just a lesson. If you''re good, you can do it. If you dare to be disrespectful again and make trouble in Jiaofang hall, you''ll be ruined and the fifth prince will be abolished. Don''t say that I''m the Empress Dowager and I don''t recognize people. "


    "Step back."


    She was going to fight with empress Xiao. Who could give her such a chance? With one look, the two eunuchs fought with empress Chu out of the Jiaofang hall.


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t leave space for Princess Chu either. She directly asked the palace nearby to go to Taiji hall or the official office to call Xie Xian and Chu Yan.


    "First go to the Tai hospital and call the imperial doctor over. Then tell the Tai Fu and the guards that I was stunned by the Chu''s cunt. Let them immediately put down their business and come to the Jiaofang hall. Slow down and wait for me to cry!"


    When Shanggong saw empress dowager Xiao''s posture, he wanted to make a big move. He didn''t dare to delay at his feet. However, he didn''t dare to run because of his posture. He stepped on a small step and found Taiji hall all the way.


    Fortunately, several ministers are deliberating on the administration of the court, and all of them are still there.


    Shangyi knows that empress Xiao''s intention is to make a big fuss, but she doesn''t do it behind her back. In front of the ministers, she tells the story of empress Xiao, who is angry in Jiaofang hall. She doesn''t add to the story. After all, Chu Yan''s surname is Chu. She can''t offend people face to face, but she has to take care of it, Chu Yan''s attitude is directly related to the future dependence of the imperial concubine. The Imperial Palace has to look after Chu Yan regardless of her face in front of so many people.


    As a result, people who are able to sit in high positions at a young age are not simple people. They don''t change their faces and their hearts, but they are completely silent.


    Shangyi is also beating a drum in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Xie Xian exchanged a look with Chu Yan. They apologized to the others, and then went straight to the harem with four steps.


    Several ministers wanted to see the excitement, but no one invited them, and they were not good enough to follow in that way, but they didn''t seem deep.


    "... this princess Chu is too good to stop." Pan Shuo, as a member who was deeply promoted after the death of emperor Yongping, now he is indispensable everywhere.


    After several changes of the Daliang court, pan Shuo did not change his true colors. He had some calculation in his stupidity.


    Xu Erlang, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, said, "I don''t know what attitude the Chu family has. Is it true that they are not willing to accept empress Xiao?"


    Without the support of the Chu family, Princess Chu would have been a warrior. The average warrior has developed limbs and lacks brain.


    Xi Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment didn''t hear it. It had nothing to do with him.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Rites has a bigger heart. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. After the birth of his daughter, there was nothing left. As soon as the emperor died, he found a way to become a monk. Within two months, he reported his illness and moved to a big house outside the city to settle down. In two years, he could find a good family and remarry.


    No matter what he pinches in the palace, it has nothing to do with his daughter.


    Deep palace is lonely. It''s impossible to remarry after giving birth to the royal family. What''s the entertainment in the palace day and night. They are not powerful people. They can''t control the government. People''s heads are all small fights.


    ha-ha.


    A few yellow gates are as quiet as chickens. They dare not mix them in, so they eat as melons.


    I''ve been waiting for the next round, hoping to know which one will win or lose this round.


    Empress Dowager Xiao does not have her mother''s family in Kyoto, but she is related to the Xie family. The new emperor was helped up by Xie Xian. It must be easier to connect the two sides.


    In fact, empress Xiao and Princess Chu can be regarded as Xie family and Chu family.


    Whether the east wind prevails over the west wind or the west wind prevails over the east wind remains to be seen.


    ££££££


    When Xie Xian and Chu Yan arrived, the imperial doctor just arrived to feel the pulse of empress Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter, but with empress dowager Xiao''s intentional propaganda, we all know that Princess Chu has made trouble in Jiaofang hall, and the two palaces are spread to the second pinch on the table. The first is of course the battle for the throne in front of emperor Yongping''s death.


    For the second time, the imperial doctor had never eaten pork and had seen the pig run. He knew how to deal with it.


    It''s nothing more than a rush of Qi to attack the heart. I''ll prescribe some warm tonics to soothe the liver, replenish qi, replenish blood and replenish qi. Besides, it''s more serious¡ª¡ª


    This little Wei imperial doctor has a lot to do with Xie Xian, and naturally he is going to the Xie family.


    He simply drew empress Xiao and Xie Xian on the same line. How also lived in Xie''s family, there is kinship in, is bound to kiss some.


    "... to invite you to jiaofangdian, there is no other meaning to mourn. I just want to ask... What is the meaning of the Chu family? Is it against the new emperor, or against the imperial edict envoy, or against the Empress Dowager of the AI family, who has allowed the imperial concubine to be so domineering, bullying the AI family again and again? "

 Chapter 957

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes were swollen and listless, and Chu''s mediocre face was even more haggard and loveless.


    "I am. My parents are not in Jiankang. But... The AI family is the first emperor''s wife who was married into the palace from Xie Jiaming. Princess Chu has been there more than once... When the former Emperor was alive, she restrained her, but she didn''t dare to be disrespectful. But when the former emperor died, no one would protect the family. I had no son under my knees, and Jiankang didn''t have the support of her mother''s family. "


    "So, is that how you Chu family bullied AI family?"


    When Chu Yan heard this, he got up and explained: "I dare not --"


    "You don''t dare, but Princess Chu doesn''t dare." Empress Dowager Xiao sneered: "in the new year''s banquet, people will live and die. In front of a group of women, they will go with the emperor, crying and crying and smashing wine glasses. When it comes to this, the family really doesn''t care about Mrs. Xiao. I haven''t seen her for several years. I miss Mrs. Xiao very much. I don''t care if she is pregnant, but I invite her to the palace several times. "


    "Originally, it was a happy thing for our sisters to meet each other, but when Princess Chu started to make fun of her, she threw a drink at Mrs. Xiao and made a face. If Mrs. Xiao didn''t have the time to stand by her and avoid her in time, what would she do if she really hurt Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Even so, I''m afraid it scares Mrs. Xiao. She just leaves the palace in a hurry. I heard that she never leaves home after that..."


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Xiao is still alive, and it''s hard to call her to the palace, so I have to send some tonic to her."


    In a few words, Xie Xian''s face turned black.


    It''s not that Xie Xian has never heard of it. It''s just that Xiao Baoxin has not been hurt and would rather make peace. But in his heart, he has always been a lump. Now, as soon as the Empress Dowager Xiao mentioned it, his mood immediately came up.


    When the Empress Dowager Xiao achieved her wish, she mentioned that Xiao Baoxin could see Xie Xian''s emotions exposed. It''s hard to guess whether she was happy or angry.


    Isn''t he not on her side? His own daughter-in-law has been bullied. If he can bear it, he can bear it.


    "Although she was not the daughter of the Chu family, she was also named Chu. How could she be so different from the rest of the Chu family in terms of education? No matter Liu Niang or several other Chu girls who have dealt with the sad family, they are not one and a half stars short? " Empress Dowager Xiao directed the spearhead at the Chu family.


    "The AI family knew that the Chu garrison had made great contributions to the founding of the new emperor, and had always been loyal and devoted to the country and the people. But Princess Chu made such a fuss. Excuse me, what does the Chu family mean?"


    Chu Yan stood up and did not sit down


    "The Empress Dowager said that our Chu family has always been loyal to the imperial court and never dare to make mistakes. As for the harem... Since the Empress Dowager is in charge, no matter how arrogant our Chu family is, they dare not interfere more. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao: "I''d like to trouble the Chu family to stand up and make it clear to Princess Chu. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand."


    "The AI family always knew that Chu''s guards were loyal to the emperor and the imperial court, but the actions of Princess Chu made me think over and over again whether the Chu family had another intention, dissatisfied with the AI family, dissatisfied with the new emperor, or dissatisfied..." she looked at Xie Xian: "Taifu?"


    Xie Xian laughed: "the Empress Dowager is worried too much. When the new dynasty was first established, the world was at peace, and the affairs of the former dynasty were complicated. The ministers and the guards were assistant ministers, and they assisted the new emperor. All their efforts were in the former dynasty, and it was common for them not to return to the government for a few days when they were busy. "


    "When it comes to the harem, it''s not for us and other foreign ministers to intervene. The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s direct mother. The emperor is still young, so it''s hard to avoid bothering the Empress Dowager to control the harem. "


    "Since ancient times, the harem has not been allowed to be in charge of politics. Similarly, where are the officials of the former dynasty qualified to control the harem?"


    This is no doubt to stand up for Empress Dowager Xiao and let her go.


    Chu Yan is a wise man. He can hear it, but people don''t say what they say. He is calm when he doesn''t understand.


    The Chu family and the Xie family have always been good friends. There is no need to quarrel over such trifles. But you don''t have to bow down because of such trifles.


    If you want to say Chu Jiuniang, it''s a shame to be Chu Yan.


    Besides making people laugh at Chu''s upbringing and embarrassing empress dowager Xiao, what else can it do?


    If you want to kill empress Xiao with anger, it''s not as fast as you can kill others. It''s just Chu Jiu.


    But he is a foreign minister, and it''s not easy for him to enter the palace. Nanjun Princess not only doesn''t like to get involved in the affairs of the Chu family, but also in the palace. Her elders can go into the palace and talk to Chu Jiu, but Chu Jiu is a princess, and Chu Yuan''s is an aunt across the room. It''s hard for her to say anything.


    Princess Chu''s father is generous. She dotes on her concubine and destroys her wife. No matter who''s right or wrong, she turns to her daughter. She makes Chu Jiu see through the Chu family. It''s impossible to give her up. To give up her is to lose the reputation of the Chu family. She still has a fifth prince.


    If she did it again, she would at most make empress Xiao anxious and send her and the fifth emperor''s wife to the fiefdom as soon as possible.


    When she attacked her, empress Xiao did not dare to challenge the whole Chu family.


    This is her abacus. Whether empress Xiao or Xie Xian can''t see it, she just won''t let go.


    You can do it. On the table of the stall, the Empress Dowager Xiao is disgraced. In fact, the Chu family is also disgraced. Because Chu Jiuniang, in Jiankang City, there are few people who don''t laugh at the Chu family, and pick up the three rooms of the Chu family. It''s so busy.


    Now that empress Xiao has let go, she calls Xie Xian to him and cries to him to see if he cares.


    At least in the face, the natural identity of Princess Chu is a little short, not to mention that she makes this method a little out of the ordinary. What can Chu Yan say? You can only be soft.


    What empress dowager Xiao wanted was the attitude of Chu family?


    Really worried about the Chu family, she can''t beat Chu Jiu. What she wants is Xie Xian''s attitude. If he doesn''t make clear his position, don''t blame her for carrying out Xiao Baoxin.


    Pull the Chu family and Xie Xian to the same stage. You can watch them.


    Now that Xie Xian had made his stand and the Chu family was soft hearted, Empress Dowager Xiao took advantage of the situation and sent out the two meritorious officials.


    How could Chu Jiuniang not be annoyed at such a big loss? She didn''t care about the Empress Dowager''s injunction. The next day, she sent a message to the Chu family and asked people to pass a sign to the palace. As a result, Chu Yuan''s family could not say that she was ill. The Princess of Nanjun had more personality and ignored her.


    All of a sudden, the Chu family put Chu Jiuniang out there, crying in the palace every day, holding the fifth prince in their arms.


    I''d like to call my mother into the palace. My mother is born by a concubine, so she is not qualified to enter the palace.


    "My life is so bitter, Xianhuang, why don''t you take my concubine away..."


    Empress Dowager Xiao, when she heard the words from others, really wanted to give her a ride. If you really want to go with Xianhuang, just go. Cry every day, howl every night, pretend to be deeply rooted, and cry to whom.


    As a result, the fifth Prince''s illness was brought down by his mother. The illness became serious and he had a high fever for several days.

 Chapter 958

    At this time, Princess Chu stopped crying and howling, and quickly summoned the imperial doctor.


    Although empress Xiao banned Princess Chu''s feet, the Chu family is now in power in the imperial court, and Princess Chu is used to sitting in the imperial palace. Even if the two palaces are not allowed to fight, the palace still dare not underestimate this princess Chu.


    Empress Dowager Xiao had heard about it, but it was about the prince, and she didn''t stop her. So she asked Princess Chu to make a fuss.


    The Chu family wanted to hang out Princess Chu, so that she could have a good time to reflect. But when something happened, he was the fifth prince, and he couldn''t care what he said. After all, it was all Chu''s surname. The Chu family didn''t need a prince to add glory and luster. Originally, the Chu family didn''t rely on the emperor''s intimate relationship. It had its own character.


    On the other hand, they have to consider their family''s reputation, and they can''t let a royal son with Chu family blood be bullied.


    It''s convenient for Nanjun princess to enter the palace, but her family is arrogant and unwilling to get involved in the affairs of the palace, and she can''t get along with Princess Chu. Of course, she can''t help it. Mrs. Chu Yuan can''t push it, so she has to take off the hat that she can''t get out of the illness, but she has to go into the palace to take care of it.


    Princess Chu remembers her children, but she also hates the Chu family. If they didn''t support her, how could she be joked behind her back in the palace now?


    Let empress dowager Xiao instruct the servant to slap her for several days, but she hasn''t gone down yet. If it''s swollen, it''s effective to apply it. But the mother doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. She points her finger on her face and makes a deep and shallow way.


    In addition to the fifth Prince''s illness, he also had a good attack.


    "It''s true that the emperor has answered me and asked my son to be the prince. I''m not afraid of Xiao. What are you afraid of? Just because Xie Xian and Xiao worked in collusion and covered the sky, did the Chu family give in? Why don''t I know the Chu family is cowardly now? "


    "Yes, you are Xie Xian''s aunt..."


    "It''s only pity that the second aunt is looking after her family, but Xie Xian doesn''t recognize her. Isn''t his great aunt ruined by him?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes rolled. She was too lazy to pay attention to this matter. It was her own scandal.


    The concubines born to Chu''s nine concubines are here to expose their shortcomings?


    Do you really think it''s wonderful to marry into the palace?


    She gave birth to a prince. I''m afraid she''s going to let her own brain go by the way.


    The fifth Prince is only two years old. Now she''s sick and her face is burning red. She''s willing to plan with herself. Take care of the children first and feed them well, OK?


    "Princess... Be careful."


    It''s not that I haven''t seen her swollen face. It''s very shabby.


    But this mouth, she is empress Xiao, she also has to let people smoke, too not the door.


    "In the past, when the imperial concubine was at home, she was careful in her words and deeds. Now it seems that it''s meaningless for her to be protected by your father. When you enter the palace, it''s not like being in your own house. The emperor has gone, and the Chu family can''t beat her. If the imperial concubine still insists on going her own way and crying, it really annoys empress Xiao. I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss. "


    Not because she''s Xie Xian''s aunt, she''s partial to Xie''s family. After all, there''s more than one floor apart. Her sister-in-law and brother-in-law are all over Xie Xian''s business. That''s not really a marriage man.


    Not only did Chu Jiu know, but she was not stupid. How could she not?


    But she could see clearly that now the Xie family is in the middle of the day, and the Chu family is also good, but it''s not the time when several aristocratic families stood side by side, and it''s hard for the Chu family to match.


    Emperor Kangding was helped up by Xie Xian, and now he is under the control of the government.


    His father-in-law is Sikong, holding the military power in the world, his brother-in-law Xiao Baoshu is superior to the enemy in the battlefield, and his brother-in-law Zhuge Shu is in charge of the guard in the palace. It can be said that he has both civil and military skills, and no matter in or out of the court, he can not shake Xie Xian''s position.


    Although empress Xiao''s mother''s family is not in Jiankang, old lady Xiao of the Xie family is her aunt. She married from the Xie family when she was married in the palace. Naturally, they are grasshoppers in a line


    When Emperor Kangding ascended, what did Chu family fight with Xie family?


    Fight with the emperor?


    Just for a two-year-old fifth prince?


    It is not impossible that Chu Yuan''s family did not believe Chu Jiu''s words, or that emperor Yongping might have said it. But what''s the matter? Now that emperor Kangding has ascended the throne, if you shout and cry again, people will give up the throne just because you are a weak woman crying?


    In fact, the outside world is not so sure about the origin of the throne. Chu Jiuniang''s quarrel was not in vain, but what could happen was that his family murmured behind their back, and no one dared to speak on the table. The facts are settled, and it would be disrespectful to say that again.


    The princess of Nanjun is right. If she is inferior to others, she will recognize her!


    But Chu Jiu couldn''t see it clearly, and didn''t want to see it clearly. The food was so ugly. Now she''s pulling out the scandal of her mother''s family. Who is it?


    "It''s not worth the loss? Do I have any more Princess Chu sneered.


    "I think the Chu family is scared."


    She is not stupid, because the Chu Yuan family is Xie Xian''s aunt, she really thinks that the Chu family can let her cover the sky. It was the attitude of the Chu family that the Chu Yuan family could enter the palace and say these words.


    But she was not angry.


    The throne is clearly her son''s, the emperor should come down, who knows - die so fast!


    As long as she knew today, she would have begged for the living mill and let emperor Yongping set up the position of the crown prince. Instead of the emperor Yongping taking care of Xiao''s face, she was afraid of eating ugly, and was resented by the emperor Yongping''s careful eye. In short, the emperor''s throne was taken by mistake!


    Now the Chu family has a bad reputation and is not willing to face up to the Xie family.


    If the name of the fifth prince had been decided, she didn''t believe that the Chu family would have been a turtle, and she would have given the first place to the Xie family.


    It''s real, it''s real.


    But how can she recognize it?


    "... well, isn''t that the fifth prince? If the mother and the son are connected, the princess and the prince will be close to each other. When the prince comes of age and goes to the fiefdom, won''t the princess be able to enjoy the happiness of her family? "


    "Now the fifth Prince is ill. It''s all up to the princess to take good care of him. The princess should take care of the fifth Prince wholeheartedly."


    Princess Chu: "I don''t know. I''m not angry."


    Then he began to wipe his tears.


    This is really not for Chu Yuan''s sake. It''s too much for him. He can''t hold his emotions to the limit. It''s clearly his son''s throne.


    When he cried, he woke up the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince became red again and almost cried.


    Chu Yuan''s looking at, this is not his own daughter, otherwise really want to go up to their mouth. I''m not angry at what I''ve done to my children. She saw that Chu Jiu was full of dung!


    I tried to persuade you:


    "Five princes this is with too imperial concubine mother son connect heart, even if for later, too imperial concubine also want to take care of."


    Anyway, I don''t know whether Chu Jiu heard it or not. He finally nodded.


    "Just like the second aunt said, at least I have a fifth prince. I''d like to see someone bring me to the end of my life. "


    Chu Yuan stroked the back of his neck, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to be angry. Which mother gave Chu jiucho such a light hand that she didn''t wake up. The beating was in vain.

 Chapter 959

    Naturally, Princess Chu couldn''t see what she thought of her in her heart. At least she didn''t see her impatience in other people''s external attitude. It''s just that the Chu family won''t fight with empress Xiao because of her.


    "- I''m afraid that Xiao will attack Wulang. Otherwise, my second aunt thinks I''m really stupid. I''ll go to her if I have something to do? If she doesn''t answer me, should I answer her? A chicken who can''t lay eggs will bully others. I''ll see if the second prince will be filial to her in the future. "


    "I''ll see if they honor her or their mother."


    "I don''t disturb her, let everyone know that we don''t get along with each other. What if she has a bad idea and attacks me Wulang?"


    "Now everyone knows that I don''t agree with Xiao. If she dares to touch Wulang, it''s a taboo. She has to look after her face."


    Chu Yuan: you are not really stupid, I am!


    I''m angry with you and listen to your nonsense.


    He is the mother of a country. Which Prince dares not be filial to his mother? It''s possible for the children you raised.


    It''s not that I''m not a creature. I''m really progressive, erudite and turbulent. It''s not like Chu Jiu.


    Empress Xiao''s family is now the first person in the harem. What about his mother? If the emperor dares to be unfilial, his reputation will not be wanted. He will never be let go of in history books.


    To the fifth prince?


    Is it worth it?


    What''s his status, worthy of the Empress Dowager of Diaoyutai?


    It''s really not that she talks to empress Xiao. The fifth Prince is not valued by the Chu family. He''s only two years old. What''s his competitiveness? What''s the risk of offending the Chu family?


    "This time is different from the past, the throne has been set, the Empress Dowager will not rashly start, Princess..." put your heart in the pelvis.


    "Don''t worry."


    Princess Chu sneered: "she dared to risk breaking off with the emperor, and she killed the Empress Dowager and her son. What''s the logic of this man''s madness?"


    "Wulang is my son. I have to guard against him."


    "That''s a lunatic!"


    Chu Yuan''s family comforted her again and promised to visit the fifth prince in a few days.


    Before leaving the palace, I went to Jiaofang hall to visit empress Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is a good host of tea and snacks for the Chu Yuan family. The yuan family is Xie Xian''s aunt. She has lived in the Xie family more than once before. The yuan family has always been considerate to her. Empress dowager Xiao will not offend all the Chu family for the sake of Chu Jiu.


    There is Chu Yan''s face.


    What''s more, this is Xie Xian''s aunt.


    "It''s not that the mourning family doesn''t go forward. Princess Chu is deeply attached to the mourning family. When she takes care of the fifth prince, she can''t help being suspicious. The mourning family also thinks that the fifth Prince is still young. She doesn''t want to let her lose her square inch, but it''s not easy to take care of her."


    "The Empress Dowager is thoughtful," Chuyuan said with a smile


    It''s not good to explain to Princess Chu. Both of them have already made such a fuss that the head of a man hits the head of a dog. It''s hypocritical to say too much.


    Chu Yuan''s attitude really caught empress dowager Xiao''s eyes. It was not tiring to talk with smart people.


    "The day before yesterday, the AI family had seen the Chu Garrison and understood the attitude of the Chu family. As for the imperial concubine, it''s hard to avoid that the situation is a little small without any experience. Even when she was the first emperor, she had talked to the AI family more than once... "


    "Fortunately, there are many people in the Chu family who understand."


    Chuyuan sipped a sip of tea and said, "the Empress Dowager is in praise. The imperial concubine was born in a low family. Although she was sent to her mother''s name, she had never been taught by a serious and noble girl. Her father was a dissolute son. That''s why we are today. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes turned into a line of laughter. It seems that Chu Yuan''s family didn''t get any good words from Princess Chu. She was full of complaints.


    Of course, it also shows her attitude.


    "The fifth Prince is still young, but the princess is justifiable for worrying about her gains and losses. It''s certainly wrong to bump into the Empress Dowager. We Chu family are all ashamed of this... I hope the Empress Dowager will teach and forgive me a lot in the future."


    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded: "you can rest assured."


    "I took the Chu family to thank the Empress Dowager."


    No matter how unsatisfied she was, she could also be included in the protection of the Chu family.


    The Empress Dowager Xiao knew clearly that she had a few more conversations with Chu Yuan family before she ordered someone to send Chu Yuan family out of the palace.


    In the next few days, Princess Chu called the imperial doctors to the palace every day to ask for pulse diagnosis. She used all the imperial doctors who were familiar with each other when she was pregnant and had children. It was not surprising that Chu Yuan''s family entered the palace on the third or fifth day. The fifth Prince''s illness lasted for less than half a month before he was cured.


    Imperial concubine Chu defends day and night, and the palace defends like an iron bucket. She has tasted all the medicine given to the fifth Prince herself. She is not relieved until the fifth Prince is well, and then she falls ill.


    She stayed in bed for another six or seven days. The nurse who took care of the fifth Prince got cold again and infected the fifth prince.


    Empress Dowager Chu was so angry that she drove the nanny out of the palace. She suspected that it was empress Xiao who had done it. But she didn''t dare to make trouble in Jiaofang hall, and let empress Xiao beat her again. She was afraid that she was too weak to stand it. She fell down and no one was looking after the fifth prince.


    It''s hate and grievance. I cry all day. Shengsheng''s eyes are broken.


    ££££££


    Xie Wan gave birth to a young man named Zhuge Xuan on the 10th day of the first month.


    This name was sent back by Zhuge Fu from a long distance.


    In fact, before Zhuge Fu Ji''s birth, Zhuge Fu had already sent a letter to Jiankang City, and he had already given his granddaughter''s name. However, there were frequent wars at that time. When Zhuge Shu received the letter from his family, Zhuge Fu Ji would have been born long ago. It had been six months and his name had already been set.


    But fortunately, there are many names of Xiao Lang that can be used. Otherwise, when Zhuge comes back, he really can''t explain.


    It''s just a letter that says the names of three little ladies and three little boys. Zhuge Shu just doesn''t know what his father thinks and how many years he wants to go. He has left the names of six grandchildren and granddaughters. Why don''t he meet again in his life?


    Since Zhuge Fu left Jiankang, Zhuge Shu received two letters from his father.


    One is to name her grandson, and the other is a good news letter two years ago... Zhuge Shu has a brother. Princess Rouran gave birth to a little boy named shenlang to her father.


    In Zhuge Shu''s heart, there are many different tastes. It''s not that his father married his stepmother and gave birth to a younger brother. He has a lot of thoughts. After many years of parting, his father is in his forties. Or was it not the way Princess Rouran used to do it, and what a harmonious scene it was when he was reunited with his father''s family?


    It''s a pity that after Zhuge Fu left Jiankang, he did as he said. He traveled around and lived in no fixed place, so that Zhuge Shu couldn''t get in touch with him. In recent years, Daliang is not peaceful, and it is difficult to send letters, so it''s hard to get in touch.


    While Zhuge Shu was happy with his children, he thought of his father and was lonely.


    No one expected that on the day when Zhuge Shu held his son''s full moon banquet, Zhuge Fu quietly returned to Jiankang with Rouran nine princess.

 Chapter 960

    When Zhuge Shu heard the housekeeper''s message, he thought that he had listened.


    "What?"


    "The master is back," said the housekeeper, who was less than forty years old. He was small, but he was very smart and capable. He was very important to Zhuge Shu and his wife. However, Zhuge Fu himself chose the right person when Zhuge''s family first came to Beijing. Even when their father and son left, Rouran, the housekeeper stayed in Jiankang and remained unaffected until they returned to Jiankang.


    Zhuge and his son ignore the Houzhai and leave everything to the housekeeper. When Xie Wan comes in, he takes over the affairs of the Houzhai. The housekeeper is no longer the only one in the family. Instead, he never complains and tries his best to help Xie Wan. Only this bearing and mind is highly valued by Xie Wan. He even married his maid into his family and became the housekeeper''s daughter-in-law.


    "... and the old lady."


    The housekeeper thought for a long time and had to use this more formal name.


    Although Princess Rouran nine is not related to the word "old", after all, she is related to her master. Where is her generation? Where is Mrs. Xie?


    Zhuge Shu didn''t come back to himself for a long time. Later, he quickly got up and went out. After two steps, he thought of his brother-in-law


    "Excuse me, I''ll pick up my father first - uncle, my father is back."


    After two steps, he turned around and said, "uncle, do you want to go with me?"


    Xie Xian said with a smile: "naturally, I haven''t seen your father for a long time. I should welcome him with you."


    As they went out, Zhuge Shu turned back and asked the housekeeper, "did you report back to madam?"


    "The master who goes back and forth first."


    "Go back to your wife now, and ask her to come out quickly."


    Zhuge Shu didn''t know what to do. He was so happy that his brain didn''t turn.


    He said that he had invited Xie Wan, but he could not care much. He took a big step and went out of the house.


    It was not until I got out of the house that I saw a luxurious ox cart parked outside the house. There were more than ten servants around... Well, there were two humble ox carts behind.


    "Daddy Zhuge Shu went straight to the front cart.


    Before he went down the steps, Zhuge Fu had already picked the curtain and got off the car. He was shocked by Zhuge Shu.


    Does this father want to return to spring?


    It''s too fashionable to dress up. My hair is tied tightly to my head in a bun. I wear a jade crown on my head, and my beard is clean. If it''s not for the wrinkles in the corners of my eyes, I would be like a young gentleman in my twenties.


    It''s just that wrinkles don''t make him old, but add a little calmness.


    In the words of Rouran, how can we say that the old bud rice is more fragrant when it is ripe?


    "Why didn''t you come directly to the house?" Zhuge Shu is a little sad. This is my father''s home. How can I go into the house and wait outside? Although he should have come out to welcome him, he always seemed to be a layman.


    Zhuge Fu said with a smile: "why, I haven''t seen you for several years, and I''m not satisfied with my father''s arrangement for you to come out?"


    "No --"


    "Xie Taifu." Before Zhuge Shu finished speaking, Zhuge Fu saw Xie Xian go out of the house slowly and down the steps. His son is excited and forgets his manners. He can''t just talk to his family.


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s my nephew who should be married." Because of Zhuge Fu''s words, Xie Xianwei, relying on his identity, bows to the end and gives the gift of meeting his elders.


    "I haven''t seen him for a few years. Uncle Yin is still healthy."


    This is not a compliment. You can see that the figure is very straight. It is radiant and the old tree is sprouting.


    Zhuge Fu laughed and said no.


    At this time, the car has been unable to bear, coughing twice in succession, and a coquettish voice came out: "how long are you going to chat at this time? Don''t you want me to go down? "


    Without waiting for Zhuge to make a reply, the ninth princess had already chosen the curtain by herself.


    Several years did not damage her appearance, still shining, but Mandarin is more and more skilled, can not hear the strange accent. It''s just that the accent is so mixed that I can''t tell where it is.


    Behind her was a two-year-old boy with dark skin. He was always wild outside. He laughed when he saw people, and looked lively and smart. A pair of big round eyes with black grapes like, like a foot nine princess.


    "Madame." Zhuge Shu is a little embarrassed.


    Nine princesses pick eyebrows: "I thought you would call me Niang."


    Zhuge Fu looked at the past lightly, and the ninth Princess shrugged: "you''re kidding, don''t you all call Daliang that? I don''t want to be pulled down. "


    "Niang, Niang." Little Lang, who got out of the car in the arms of the ninth princess, had the meaning of "if you don''t call, I''ll call" to support his mother-in-law.


    "This is shenlang." Zhuge touched his nose again, "your brother."


    Zhuge Shu knew that there was Zhuge Shen, but he didn''t feel anything when he didn''t see him all the time.


    All along, Zhuge Fu didn''t marry again. They depended on each other and Zhuge Shu got used to it. He also always thought that his father didn''t marry again because he had a deep love for his mother, and other people couldn''t get into his eyes.


    It was not until he married Xie Wan and opposed her day and night that he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that my father has not married all the time, probably not because he is unforgettable to his mother, but for him.


    Otherwise, there would be no trace of his mother''s existence in his life. Apart from the date of his mother''s death, his father took him to the memorial ceremony, which was rarely mentioned on weekdays.


    He had a beloved person to know that if he really loved, everything could not be so indifferent.


    He imagined losing Xie Wan. He was afraid that he could not live a day.


    If there is such a woman who uses means to force him to submit, he doesn''t care about her reputation and his own reputation. He doesn''t need others to destroy him, he will destroy that person first.


    All sorts of reasons make Zhuge Shu understand.


    But I can''t really see the shock of this couple''s face to face. Happiness and unhappiness are all on the face, all on Zhuge Shen''s smile nightmare. If parents do not love each other, how can they give birth to such a lively and cheerful child?


    Like his fudge.


    ... so cheerful that they began to hold his thigh.


    Fortunately, when Xie Wan heard that his father-in-law was coming back to the mansion, he quickly welcomed him out and broke the inexplicable embarrassment.


    In fact, it may be more embarrassing.


    The father-in-law is very nice to see. When he visits Princess Rouran 9, Xie Wan''s face is also cracked. I can only call my wife.


    The only thing that''s not embarrassing here is Princess Rouran No. 9. She holds her arms in her arms to make a good time. After looking at Zhuge Fu, she angrily closes her mouth and doesn''t say that "she''s called Aung.".


    "Daddy... Madam, please come into the house. It happens that today is the full moon for xuanlang. "


    Zhuge Fu nodded with a smile and went inside.


    "- hold the baby." "I have another one in my stomach. I can''t hold heavy things now," she said

 Chapter 961

    Rouran nine princess said this, in addition to Xie Xian, a group of people have focused on her stomach.


    It was January, and it was cold. She was wrapped in a heavy cloak, but there was no sign of pregnancy.


    Xie Wan and Zhuge Shu look at each other.


    Speed.


    Not inferior to them.


    But I saw Zhuge Fu''s old face red: "isn''t there a nurse?" That is to say, he took two steps back, picked up Zhuge Shen and went to the mansion. Xie Wan hesitated, deliberately made a mistake, and then went back two steps, to the distance of one step behind Princess Rouran nine.


    "How many dolls do you have? I remember Zhuge Fu wrote a whole article about his grandson''s name, but I don''t know which one he used? I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you are still so beautiful - is your sister-in-law still as good-looking as before? "


    Rouran nine princess is not the slightest embarrassment, pull Xie wan to chat about home.


    "It''s a pity that I''m pregnant again, or I''ll have to compete with her."


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant, too." Xie Wanrou said.


    "Oh?" Rouran nine Princess eyes a bright, so predestined relationship?


    "I didn''t expect Xie Xian to be lucky - well, I didn''t mean anything else. I heard that your elder brother was not in good health before - I''ve been following Zhuge Fu around these years, and I''ve heard about you sporadically. I know that he has several children, and there are twins, right? I''ll see if they''re here today? "


    "Do they have to call me grandmother?"


    "Oh, my God, call me old all of a sudden."


    Xie Wan laughs with her. This one is really familiar. Are they so good? Do you want to pull her all the time to say, heaven and earth? It''s been several years. I haven''t seen anyone else. I can''t speak?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the return of Zhuge Fu, the new year''s banquet of Zhuge mansion exploded.


    In the past few years, Zhuge Shu has not made a smooth progress, but he can''t stand the power of his brothers and uncles.


    What kind of profession is Zhuge Shu?


    No one in Jiankang City dares to despise Zhuge''s house. This time Zhuge returns to Jiankang, it leads to a lot of speculation. I don''t know why, whether he just comes back to have a look at his children and grandchildren, or whether he will stay here is unknown.


    Although it shows that you can''t find out what you know in person, you still have to have a good person to push a cup with Zhuge and his son to change the cup. It''s a great way not to get drunk.


    The women in the back house are more reserved and have a lot of discussions.


    Rouran nine princess is strong and strong, and she has not been tired even when she is on her way. Taking advantage of the wedding in the mansion, she joins in the fun and comes out to meet people in her proper clothes.


    The past events of Princess Rouran 9 have long gone with the wind.


    Until her return, those things were taken out again. Of course, they were only mentioned behind her back. She was so fierce that no one dared to deny Xiao Baoxin.


    If you say it, she will do it.


    No one will forget that these two goods had a big fight in the palace, and they would not be polite to all of them. No one would hurt themselves.


    Of course, I have to say behind my back that Zhuge Fu is really blessed. The old cow eats the tender grass.


    I haven''t seen it for several years. It''s still so tender. It''s like squeezing water.


    I don''t know what to say. There is no trace of wind and sun, which is similar to what they raised in the deep house.


    Others say that about Princess Rouran 9. It''s the same when Princess Rouran 9 looks at Xiao Baoxin.


    It''s really enviable that the belly is so big and beautiful¡ª¡ª


    "When will the eldest lady be born? After the birth, shall we compare? " Princess nine focuses on asking Xiao Baoxin.


    Now she is Xiao Baoxin''s mother-in-law, and also Xiao Baoxin''s elder. She can still make a score and raise her chin. There''s a big disagreement. Now we are two pregnant women.


    Xiao Baoxin did not refuse


    "Well, how about three months later?"


    "Sister-in-law, you have a baby." After Xie Wanzhi stopped, she thought of her mother-in-law again¡ª¡ª


    "My wife has to finish the birth and the confinement."


    "Yes." The ninth Princess realized later, "I''m only a month old now. I don''t know how to calculate the day and month. Wait until I''m finished."


    Chu Lingzi covered her mouth with a smile: "it depends on the sky. No one can guarantee whether the eldest lady was pregnant again at that time."


    As soon as he said this, the whole room laughed.


    When others heard that, they were very happy with the smile, but they also laughed with them. After laughing, they asked again. After asking, they really laughed. Besides, the powerful fertility of the eldest daughter of the Xiao family is worth reading.


    Although Wang Qiang had been a widow for several years, she didn''t like social intercourse. But she is sure to be present for the family affairs of several close friends.


    She stared at Chu Lingzi speechless. It''s a matter of loyalty. If you don''t think about it, you can do it for your friend. Others don''t know that they, who are friends with each other, don''t know that Xiao Baoxin is more surprised than happy about frequent pregnancy. Is it a kind of sweet burden?


    Chu Lingzi coughed twice and gently pulled Xiao Baoxin: "my daughter doesn''t follow me at all. Don''t ruin the marriage."


    Xiao Baoxin


    Can she say it?


    If she doesn''t follow Chu Lingzi, her heart will be in her stomach! Otherwise, with a daughter-in-law who stabs herself twice at any time, she is afraid that she will die young!


    At the end of the day, Princess Rouran nine perfectly integrated into the social life of the lady in Jiankang city. At least she hadn''t seen so many people for a long time. She didn''t have so much fun.


    others?


    She doesn''t care.


    Because Zhuge Fu brought his wife back to the house, he simply used the food and wine, and the people scattered.


    At the time of Xie Xian''s departure, Zhuge again urged him to stay: "this time I''m going back to Beijing, I''m going to see my nephew. Please stay."


    On hearing this, Xie Xian clearly had something to say, so he was not polite. He sent a message to Xiao Baoxin, and the couple stayed.


    Zhuge Fu took Xie Xian and Zhuge Shu to his study.


    Zhuge Fu himself went back to his original yard, and soon two boys carried a wooden box into the study.


    When he opened it, there was a wooden box two feet long on the top


    "This is the map I have drawn in the past six years when I have traveled all over the country. Since the founding of Daliang for decades, there has not been a detailed map. It happened that I had nothing to do, so I thought about finding a place to make a living and doing what I could


    "Two years ago, there was chaos in Daliang, and there were many obstacles in my way, so I went to Beiwu again."


    "After two years, although it is not as detailed as the map of our Dynasty, it is generally the same, especially the part bordering on Daliang, which is more thoughtful than going deep into the hinterland of northern Wu."


    "Daddy?" Zhuge Shu was speechless for a long time. He was so shocked that his father concealed it from him.


    Thanks to him, he thought that his father was happy in the mountains.


    It turned out that he was actually surveying and drawing maps on the spot!

 Chapter 962

    Who in the world does not know the advantages of marching and fighting?


    With this map, let alone the others, the efficiency has increased by more than several times.


    Xie Xian spread out the map and looked at it carefully. It was quite detailed. Zhuge Fu not only mapped the map of Daliang on the spot, but also mapped the maps of each state and government separately. He even brought back the original maps of each state to facilitate comparison and correction.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhuge Fu was accompanied by his wife during his wandering years in the world. As a result, Xie Xian is not as free as others think.


    He didn''t mix up in the river and lake, but it didn''t prevent him from putting himself in the position of mapping, wading through mountains and rivers, and suffering from boredom.


    Xie Xian bows to the ground


    "On behalf of the people in Daliang, I thank Lord Zhuge for his hard work."


    "My Lord''s contribution lies in the country."


    Zhuge Shu was also very excited. His father really had a share of light and a share of heat. He didn''t neglect his talent at all.


    "Daddy


    Zhuge Fu quickly picked up Xie Xian and kicked his son Zhuge Shu by the way. Why do you come here to join in the fun.


    "Taifu, please get up."


    Xie Xian: "Uncle Yin is too polite."


    "Then... Good nephew." Zhuge Fu is not a person who rigidly adheres to propriety. It''s like a heavy burden to hand over the mapping to Xie Xian: "it''s also tiring and painful, but it''s also at ease. If you have Atractylodes in the imperial court, you will honor your ancestors and live up to your talent and learning, and I will live up to my time in the mountains and rivers


    "Uncle Yin has the world in mind."


    "Daddy, don''t go this time." After Zhuge Shu said that, he took a look at Xie Xian. He would not forget why his father left Jiankang. Princess Rouran pursued him hard first, then turned around and drugged him. His father left for his own sake. Now he has no confidence in saying this.


    "Yes, my little nephew just wants to invite uncle in law to stay in the court." Xie Xian also said with a smile: "we should not stick to the same pattern in the Daliang Dynasty, and we should recruit more talents. Uncle Yin is ambitious and should benefit the common people all over the world. "


    Zhuge Fu shook his head with a smile: "I will do what I should do. If I can''t do it for a long time, I will take it as an excuse to delay and let it go."


    One sentence made Zhuge Shu blush.


    "... my father doesn''t mean anything else. It''s my father''s fault, so I should pay the price." Zhuge Fu didn''t mean to run on his own son. He talked about things with him. He was just talking about things. He didn''t want to hit his own son.


    "Don''t worry. I find that you are a little... Stunned when you come back this time. "


    No wonder they didn''t get promoted - that''s what Zhuge Fu said after two rounds in his mind.


    Just presented the map, said these in front of Xie Xian, as if someone else for his son for official.


    No matter how much Xie Xian invited Zhuge Fu to stay, he refused. It was clear that he had not seen his own son for several years, and he came back to live for a while. A month later, he still had to go on with his daughter-in-law and children.


    Xie Xian knew that it was not a day''s work, so he stopped talking. He only stayed until the evening to have a drink with Zhuge and his son. He didn''t go back to Xie''s house until the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    The man here is full of interest and comes back to the house with all his interest, which is quite embarrassing¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it seems that Xie Wan is the only one who feels embarrassed, at least she thinks.


    Whether it''s the little mother-in-law, the ninth princess, or her sister-in-law, Xiao Baoxin, she really knows that she has a big heart to fight one by one. She talks all over the world. At the end of the conversation, she doesn''t talk about the world. Chi Guoguo talks about her life with Zhuge Fu in recent years.


    Rouran nine Princess simply don''t want to be too satisfied, alive to become dazzle husband crazy devil, three words can''t do without Zhuge Fu.


    How erudite and capable her husband is, how interesting he is in life, how good he is to her, how unique his vision is, how he can catch dragons in the mountains and turtles in the sea, how knowledgeable and interesting he is in life, and how he can take care of children


    Full of happiness, full of brilliance.


    Most men are birds. Her husband is the real man, the real man. I even felt that I was blind and didn''t see this jade. Fortunately, they are destined to be together, otherwise they will miss such a good man


    destined?


    It''s like it''s human. Did you forget the medicine you gave yourself?


    Xie Wan didn''t think that Zhuge Shu was the product of blindness. She was upset. She knew how good Zhuge Shu was!


    Xiao Baoxin: Yes!


    She knew how good her husband was, who would run on him, who would go up the mountain to catch the dragon? Catching turtles in the sea?


    Say who won''t?


    She also said that her husband could go to heaven to see the moon!


    A few women didn''t eat anything, so they sat down to show off their husband.


    Your husband has this ability, but my husband has more ability here. In the end, if Xiao Baoxin and Princess Rouran were not pregnant, they would be together.


    The servants of Zhuge family were confused. They had never seen such a gathering of chiguoguo''s ladies.


    They are all relatives, and they all have kung fu. I''m afraid they are not the size of others.


    Even if they are Zhuge''s wives, another Xie Taifu, who is a crazy devil protecting his wife, who dares to come forward to meet with each other when he is dying? Is it too big for him?


    They all raised their vigilance and were really afraid that the two pregnant women would fight together.


    "... my husband''s deeds are too many. I don''t finish three days and three nights. I''m tired today. Let''s talk about it first." Princess Rouran nine laughs like spring breeze: "it''s fun to talk with you together. Before I really talked with any woman, they were impolite. They all had a long face and didn''t want to talk to me at all."


    "Otherwise, my interest will come up here, and the couple will fight over there, and there is no one to say anything intimate."


    Xiao Baoxin rolled his eyes when he heard the speech: "why don''t you think about it?"


    "Because I''m a foreigner? Or am I so much more beautiful than them? "


    Xie Wan is willing to go back. Fortunately, she is rational. No matter how tired she is, she is also a mother-in-law.


    Fall.


    "Maybe it''s because," Xiao Baoxin said bluntly, "other people''s marriage is not happy, and you are too --"


    "Happiness." Nine Princess interface way.


    All right, self-control.


    "Yes." Xiao Baoxin nodded: "it''s better to talk less in the future."


    She was afraid that where the ninth princess went, there would be no peace in other people''s homes.


    "So... You?" The ninth Princess realized later: "don''t fight - after all, Xie Xianna''s body, you''ll hurt him again. Xie xianma, everything is good, that is -- "


    "It''s just everywhere!" Xiao Baoxin is also unhappy. You are good with your husband. There''s no need to belittle others, right?


    What''s wrong with Xie Xian? He''s young, handsome, natural and beautiful!


    She''s fine.


    It''s a hundred times better than other Zhuge Fu Zhuge Shu?


    The eyes are sharp. Don''t force me to do it.

 Chapter 963

    Rouran nine Princess shrugs, she wants to deceive herself, she can''t help it, can''t she?


    Look at Xie Wan again.


    "Madam is pregnant and tired after sitting for a long time. Why don''t we go out for a walk or... Have a rest?"


    It''s polite. Actually, I really want to send her to the back house to have a good rest. In the words of Princess nine, she''s been on her way for several days. Why isn''t she tired? It''s good to go back and have a rest.


    Otherwise, she''ll blow herself up.


    "Where is that? You don''t know that when I was pregnant with shenlang, I followed Zhuge to go up the mountain and down the sea six or seven months ago, but there was no little toss. The more toss I had, the happier I was. "


    "Fu Lang said that he would live in Jiankang city for three or two months, and then he would take me to continue to be carefree. And take me back to Rouran''s house. "


    "Ah, this is not the time to stagger, and can not compete with the big lady?"


    Xiao Baoxin: she practices martial arts every day. She is not afraid of this.


    It''s just that Princess nine is less than three months pregnant, and her fetal appearance is not stable. Otherwise, her hands will itch now, and she wants to compete with her very much.


    "Otherwise, make an appointment." She was honest.


    "But you''re pregnant one after another. I''m sure I''ll be able to keep the appointment. I''m afraid you won''t have time." Nine Princess way.


    Xiao Baoxin: I''m very upset.


    Fortunately, after a while, Xie Xian came to meet her in person, and they went back to Xie''s house hand in hand.


    Princess nine: "they are very affectionate."


    "Fu Lang, oh?" She rushed to Zhuge Fu and pasted it.


    Zhuge Fu saw the old face red, and coughed, "the children are still there, you are dignified."


    "I will not be dignified, do you know?" The ninth Princess grabbed Zhuge Fu''s arm and pulled it in: "I''ve been tired all day, and I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Zhuge Fu was really uncomfortable in front of his son and daughter-in-law, so he went to the backyard with his tail between his legs.


    Now Zhuge Shu and his wife live in the main courtyard. Zhuge Fu is still very comfortable with this kind of gap and chooses a courtyard with a long distance between the two sides.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to nine princess''s meaning, the sentiment of madam and father is very harmonious." Xie Wan has no soul.


    Zhuge Shu: "well, yes."


    Feelings are good, good, better than bad. But the nine Princesses'' character is so outsider that they are almost the same age, but it''s not easy for them to be children.


    It''s embarrassing.


    ££££££


    "How could uncle Yin suddenly return to Beijing?"


    Back in the house, Xiao Baoxin couldn''t help asking, pure curiosity.


    Xie Xian just talked about the maps that Zhuge Fu had brought back to China in the past few years. He said that they were in high spirits. For half an hour, they were all good for the country.


    Zhuge Fu and other talents must be reused.


    But before Yongping emperor had scruples, unwilling to accept.


    He is different from Xie Xian. He is eager for talents, but how can he let go of such talents as Zhuge Fu. To him, Zhuge Fu was more than one level higher than his own son, which was of great use.


    Xiao Baoxin: she had no choice but to ask strangely. I didn''t expect that she could tick so many words.


    Look at that shining little eyes, they used to belong to her.


    It tastes a little delicious.


    "... I don''t think you are very happy on your way back to the mansion." Xie xianhoujue: "can''t you get along with Princess Rouran nine?"


    Xiao Baoxin thought about it carefully: "not really. It''s her every word that makes me feel the urge to go back. "Show me off."


    She hugged Xie Xian: "in this world, of course, my husband is the best. No one can match it


    Xie Xian also knows why.


    Women can even be jealous.


    "... she''s the wife of uncle in law. Doesn''t she take it for granted that uncle in law is the best?"


    It''s also the best. Otherwise, I still think Zhuge Shu is the best. It''s really no peace at home.


    As for him, you don''t have to think that it''s not someone else''s dish.


    "Where I''m good, Qing Qing knows."


    This tone is gentle. It beats Xiao Baoxin''s heart.


    But I don''t admit what he said. I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything except a dazzler.


    Of course, she doesn''t need Princess nine to know.


    She still remembers the valiant history of the ninth princess. Although Zhuge Fu and her husband and wife love each other and are beautiful, they still have to guard against the black history. At today''s banquet, the wives of every family hold this kind of mentality. It''s best for Princess nine to get along with Zhuge Fu¡ª¡ª


    Don''t come out to harm others.


    When Xiao Baoxin heard these voices, he was quite speechless.


    No matter what kind of virtue they call their husbands in front of outsiders, they are still very protective when they come to Zhenzhang. They all take their husbands as the best. Well, she is not.


    To understand, Xiao Baoxin also laughed.


    She suddenly thought of one thing: "you want to leave your uncle in law to serve in the court, but have you ever thought about whether it would be uncomfortable for them to live together for two generations?"


    "Will Qi Niang not like it?"


    "What if I don''t want to?" Xie Xian''s point is clear: "Uncle Yin is always the elder, her father-in-law. It is enough to avoid Jiankang''s six or seven years for their marriage. Is it hard to do that? Do you want people not to be able to go home and reunite with their children and grandchildren all their lives


    Xiao Baoxin nodded and said so, but she was embarrassed when she saw Xie wan face Princess nine today.


    After all, she is a former rival or a mother-in-law of her own age.


    It''s hard to adapt to anyone.


    Xie Xian does not think: "seven niangs will adjust the good condition."


    He knows his sister well. No matter whether it''s true or false, she''ll get used to it.


    Even if it''s for Zhuge Shu, even if it''s just for a "should be.".


    She should also know that Zhuge Fu''s ability to achieve today''s level is enough. The Xie family can''t ask for more.


    As for Zhuge Fu, the couple didn''t talk any more.


    A few days before Zhuge''s return to Kangcheng, Xie Xian didn''t visit the house again. On the contrary, after the construction of Kangcheng, he felt that after Zhuge''s return to Beijing, all the old and not old people came to the house to talk about the past. For more than ten days, he had to say that people were popular there.


    Just as Zhuge Fu''s heat gradually decreased, the news came back from the northern Wu that Yin Qing was dead.


    Killed in an assassination.


    The court was boiling.


    Before the death of emperor Yongping, he secretly issued a death order to offer a reward to Yin Qing.


    Finally, after the death of emperor Yongping, Yin Qing also died, which was a disaster. Without him, even the first World War in Xuzhou would not have been so hot.


    This is something to celebrate.


    In less than half a month, two young men in their twenties quietly returned to Xie''s house with Yan Qing''s head wrapped in layers.


    After more than a dozen visits, two came back. It can''t be said that the cost is small.


    "Villain, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"

 Chapter 964

    The heads of the two dead men were firmly knocked on the ground.


    In the past three months, they rushed back to Jiankang city. They had already disguised themselves as the most ordinary. No one knew what they had experienced.


    In fact, no matter what they go through, they can come back alive and have an unlimited future.


    The partners who went with them were not so lucky. Most of them were in Beiwu.


    Xie Xian quickly picked up the two: "hard two, have you had tea? You might as well wash up first and talk to me about it in detail after lunch. I have other plans for your future. Of course, if you don''t have a plan


    Can''t you hear that?


    It''s obviously something that can help them, isn''t it?


    Now, let alone in Jiankang City, the whole Er Daliang follows Xie Xian, which is what many people want. They look at each other and knock on the ground.


    What plans do they have to step aside? What can be better than the arrangement of Lang Zhu?


    Give them a meal first¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be too considerate.


    Don''t say don''t feel, Xie Xian this words a mouth, two people immediately hungry, stomach purr purr purr call open, at this time again polite what is blind polite, follow the arrangement of Xie Xian.


    These two people are Xie family''s trilogy since childhood, after being selected as the dead to stay in the host''s side.


    Without any formal education, what he did from childhood was to practice martial arts and guard.


    What Xie Xian arranged for them this time was also related to martial arts training. He directly arranged to work for Xiao Sikong in Xuzhou and served as a guerrilla general with a mixed number. Although it was only a position of the eighth grade, it was beyond their expectation that they could still be an official with 8000 taels of silver.


    They were ecstatic.


    No matter what arrangement they have, it''s not as good as Xie Langzhu''s.


    It''s a ladder to the top of the blue sky. As for what they can do after that, it depends on their own ability. I''m really capable. Why don''t I be successful.


    There is no need for Xie Xian to confirm with them whether they have missed their previous arrangement. They are busy with Shane with their heads on the ground.


    After seeing Xie Xian, he was led to Xie''s mother.


    Xie''s mother rewarded another three thousand taels of silver, and then Xie Xian asked housekeeper Qi to take them and the two whole families behind them to the government to get rid of slavery.


    After waiting for a registered residence, he was ignorant.


    One is that I didn''t expect to get rid of slavery so easily. The other is that... Where does the family live? Now it''s not Xie''s servant, and it''s not easy to go back to Xie''s house. It''s too urgent to buy a house with cash.


    Fortunately, Xie Xian had already given orders. Housekeeper Qi took the people back to Xie''s house and let them live first.


    Xie Xian also has to work in the Ministry of official affairs. It is estimated that he will know when to leave for Xuzhou in a few days. As for whether they want to go north or leave their families in Jiankang, it''s all up to them.


    Xuzhou is an important military area, which they naturally know. The year before last, the northern Wu army moved southward, killed several people and lost several cities. It''s hard for anyone to know when Beiwu will call again. They think it''s good. They used to fight for their future, but there''s no need to pull the whole family together.


    It''s the common people who suffer from the war. They can even retreat to other cities in the army. But if they drag their whole family through, they may not be able to withdraw when they really want to.


    After a discussion, they decided to keep their family in Jiankang.


    Anyway, they have a silver reward from the Xie family. Even if they can''t work out any future, the silver will be enough for their family.


    When they killed together, they both expressed their feelings. They knew how they supported each other so that they could return to daojiankang and have today''s scenery.


    So the two families decided to marry a young man and a young woman of the right age - but the most suitable age is nine and eleven, which is close to each other. Otherwise, it''s hard to be a parent.


    The next day, housekeeper Tuoqi introduced Yazi, and they began to look for the house all over the city, which will not be mentioned later.


    Although emperor Yongping said that he wanted to assassinate Yin Qing, the reward of 5000 taels of silver was private, but you didn''t say anything. If you die, you can''t deny it.


    Xie Xian is not short of the money, but these two people made such contributions, and even more than a dozen people died in Beiwu. He can''t take it for granted that it didn''t happen. Except for those dead people who didn''t come back, they sent their pension silver to their respective families. It''s the two living people who must arrange their positions in public.


    It''s a very simple thing. I didn''t expect to be stuck by Xu Erlang, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs.


    There is no proof of death.


    Xie Xian called duo Fu, the chief Eunuch in the palace, to testify. Xu Erlang also said that they could not be seen after all, and it was impossible to correct their names.


    And now the Treasury is empty.


    Although the new emperor ascended the throne, Xie Xian slaughtered the king of Jiangxia and confiscated his family property to the state treasury, but Xie Xian was good at harvesting leeks and throwing money out. He just borrowed money from the common people to revive production, which cost a lot, not to mention all aspects of the expenses of the imperial court. Their in-service officials also cut their salaries again and again.


    He''s not from the Ministry of accounts. He can''t control whether he gives money or not, but the official position can''t be given to them because of this.


    At least he can''t say it.


    Duofu was the chief manager in the palace. Empress Xiao knew that he was Xie Xian''s man, so she had to give him some thin noodles. It can be said that now he has a head and a face. It''s hard to feel shivering.


    Again.


    "The Xie family does not lack silver, and the imperial treasury is not abundant. I know that I will not ask the imperial court to give this silver. I don''t want to be discredited because of what people behind me have done. "


    "As for the official positions, it''s time to employ people in the world. It''s enough to show their ability to enter the northern Wu Dynasty and assassinate Yipin senior officials."


    "It''s just because these things they do can''t be seen that they can''t be made public. As stepping stones to their official career, they are allowed to be their little eight grade officials. Otherwise, in my opinion, they are talented people who can shoulder the heavy responsibilities. How can they be able to handle the small eight grade officers? "


    Xu Shangshu is just over 30 years old. He likes to wear long beard. He usually cleans up beautifully and neatly. He is more keen on hair than women.


    "Since Taifu also said that they can''t see light, don''t we have the same ideas?" he said


    "Uncle Lang and I haven''t been together for a long time. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Today, I''ll invite you to my house."


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    Dorf: I want to go.


    He didn''t want to see their uncle Lang fight any more. He was afraid that his mouth would smell sweet. He was too stimulated. He knew that these literati didn''t use dirty words when they scolded people. They really tore their faces. When they started fighting, he didn''t understand them, but he seemed to have no culture.

 Chapter 965

    What can be seen by many blessings, can''t Xie Xian?


    He just looked at Xu Erlang quietly.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb Xu Shangshu."


    Nodding slightly, he walked with four steps.


    Duofu didn''t stay much. He bowed to Xu Shangshu, followed Xie Xian and left.


    "What should we do?" He couldn''t help asking. At least as far as he knows, there is nothing Xie Xian wants to do in the Daliang Dynasty. When the former Emperor was there, he said that he was the only one. Now the emperor is supported by Xie Xian. Xie Xian said that he is the assistant minister. In fact, he is no different from the Regent. What imperial edict is not imperial edict, it is not to seal a seal with the little emperor?


    What he didn''t expect was that the only Chu Yan who had nothing to do with Xie Xian didn''t get stabbed, but Xu Ze, who was close to Xie Xian, got stabbed.


    Unexpectedly did block the way, in Xie Xian Yiyi reuse under gave birth to block, also in front of his face.


    This is a severe fan of Xie Xian''s face.


    But Duofu didn''t see any displeasure on Xie Xian''s face.


    Xie Xian said with a smile, "I have my own arrangements. Thank you for coming here." I didn''t hide with him.


    How happy to ask again, but looking at Xie Xian''s face, he swallowed his words. This is that his appearance is too handsome, which makes it easy for people to slip away. In fact, he is more ruthless than anyone else.


    He''s still holding his tail. Don''t push everything up.


    As soon as he saw Xie Xian off in the luxurious ox cart, there were more than 20 guards in front of him and behind him. His spirit and spirit were extraordinary. He was as fierce as the emperor who was afraid of death in terms of momentum, number of people and battle. The wrapped one was strict, but he didn''t like to blow rainbow farts, No mosquito wants to fly in.


    Not to mention the number of people, it''s the general Jin who takes the lead in the car. He''s not an ordinary person. He''s a terror stricken man on the battlefield. He''s the master who kills all his people in his temper


    Actually made a coachman for Xie Xian.


    What a self indulgence.


    Although it''s better to drive on the bus than on the ground, I don''t know if general Jin thinks so.


    "Father in law, let''s get on the bus?" The little eunuch, who was serving Duofu behind him, gently advised him that he had followed all the way out of the palace, but he didn''t go in just now. He was not qualified. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but looking at Duofu''s respectful appearance, which he had never seen in the Imperial Palace, he could not help but have a deeper understanding of Xie Xian''s official power, and even bowed more.


    Duofu didn''t know what he thought. As soon as he saw that the sugar gourd like team of Xie Xian had disappeared, no matter how curious he was, there was no need to wait. With a sigh, he raised his foot and let the eunuch help him get on the bus.


    I''m curious how Xie Xian will solve the problem, or how to solve Xu Ze.


    It''s like a cat scratch in my heart.


    Fortunately, it didn''t bother Duofu for a few days. "You''re easy to keep. Don''t worry about it. I''m just... Free. I''ll talk to you. If you want to talk to a Lang, it''s his brother-in-law after all. I''ll save some face for him anyway."


    "Just say it if you don''t want to."


    Mrs. Xie''s face is not good-looking. Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s big stomach and sending her out, she is envious and envious. "How are you? If you can give birth and raise, your husband will hurt, and your grandmother will love you."


    That''s all I have to say. I won''t say another word.


    In fact, she is also contradictory in her own heart. Although she feels guilty that she didn''t give birth to Xu Erlang''s son, she has always been used to her, but she has always protected the Xie family. The promotion of Xie''s family has made great achievements. How can it be that Xu Er has to make a high profile to AI.


    It''s not Xie Da Niang who bragged for Xie Xian. What he wants to do is not impossible.


    How did it turn out? It made people slap in the face.


    Xu Erlang angrily falls out with Xie Xian on the spot in the court. He scolds Xie Xian for stretching his hand too long. When he gets home, he has another attack with her. It''s strange that Xie Xian doesn''t give him face and doesn''t take her seriously.


    He took her seriously, as for this trivial matter, he pinched her brother?


    That is to kill Yin Qing, the traitor, who led the northern Wu army to the south to kill tens of thousands of people''s soldiers in Daliang. It''s a great credit. Many guards, many guards to kill people, ah, just a small official of the eighth grade, is it worth such a promotion?


    Except that she came from the Xie family, which was the original sin, she could not see any reason not to reuse it.


    I don''t want to make friends with Xu zenao because of this. I still want to make a show. As for what happens in the end, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t listen to her.


    Love who!


    Xie Da Niang left. She didn''t have to go to the third room. Her mother was held in her hands by her father. Don''t listen to her nagging. She would talk to them and stare at them for fear of tiring his daughter-in-law and son.


    I''m sorry.


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s face full of red light, the family''s energy of being careful is even worse. When did they ever have such a time?


    ¡ª¡ªLet''s get married. She used to be the most talented girl in Jiankang city and the most beloved baby in the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Baoxin saw off Mrs. Xie. It''s not that she didn''t understand her aunt''s mixed feelings, but she was not sure what to do with her. Although Xie Xian has always attached great importance to her, he has always acted with a sense of propriety. Before taking a step, he would like to have thought about 10000 steps, which is not for her to interfere.


    Xu Ze, she narrowed her eyes and said that she was a relative. When she asked Xie Xian for a reply, she didn''t say anything. Now she put up the score and picked up Joe.


    She thinks it''s better to hit face or light.


    ¡«¡«¡«


    Happy Valentine''s Day!!!!!!

 Chapter 966

    Xiao Baoxin had heard of it, but he never left any trace.


    It was Xie''s mother who heard the news and called her to ask. The old lady was old and didn''t want Xie Xianfeng to show up too much. She offended all the people who should or shouldn''t be offended.


    The old lady is open-minded and experienced a lot. Although she doesn''t have too much hope for human nature and family affection, she can say that as an old saying goes, it''s better to break bones and tendons between relatives than others.


    From Cai Yuan to Xu Erlang, Xie Xian has become a relative killer. He really dares to fight hard.


    "... don''t look at the eldest lady, but also think about the Xie family. He is in the time to call the wind and the rain. People don''t go up all the way. When they get to the high point, they always go down. Now that I''ve offended all the people, it''s hard to wait for people to fall into the well. "


    "He doesn''t think about himself, he doesn''t think about the Xie people, he always thinks about the children."


    "How old is a Yan? A Lang can stand it. If he goes downhill, other people will count him, not just him. "


    Xiao Baoxin nodded frequently, but her words didn''t mean the same thing.


    "I''ve also heard from my aunt. What my grandmother taught me is... But Xu Shangshu didn''t give us any face. Not to mention the face of the Xie family, the Xie family sent those dead men, which were all told by the former Emperor. The former Emperor also meant that there would be brave men under the heavy reward. If they really survived and could do things, they were ready to reuse them. "


    "Now the country is in a difficult time. It''s time to employ people. Whatever their background, those who have the ability should use them."


    "It''s not necessary for the national treasury to pay for the reward. We''ll digest it at home. Why should Xu Shangshu give it to us?"


    "Because those people came from the Xie family? Are you afraid of being greedy, or... Are you afraid that the momentum of our Xie family is too strong to make their Xu family popular


    "It''s hard to say. At the beginning, he thought of Fu and asked his aunt to go back to the house to talk about what was going on. He was not afraid to be told."


    Xie''s mother rolled a white eye: "I say you have a hundred words to follow."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "I''m not angry at the moment, but... My elder brother-in-law is too slapping."


    Xie''s mother sighed, "who said it wasn''t?"


    "How many families are there now? On the contrary, the Xie family is in the middle of the day. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are attracted by it. Ah Lang has an idea. You have a bigger temper here than him. I can''t control what you like. Anyway, I can''t watch the Xie family for long. When I kick my legs, it''s not up to you to do anything


    "Don''t worry about it," Xiao Baoxin said as soon as she heard that the old lady was angry. "Grandma will live a long life and look at us for a long time."


    "If you look at a Lang, you can be more restrained, or I think he will go to heaven."


    Xie''s mother spat and glared at her: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how ugly it is."


    "You are more and more open-minded."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a dry smile, "yes, I dare not. With my grandmother watching, I dare not make a mistake again."


    Xie''s mother snorted, and she had to live for a long time. Otherwise, the whole family would not be killed at this time.


    Worry, I can''t afford to die.


    "I practice with my grandmother?" Xiao Baoxin proposed.


    Xie''s mother: her granddaughter-in-law is drinking tea with her, chatting and eating melon seeds. Her granddaughter-in-law is practicing boxing with her.


    Who can match her good fortune?


    "Come on!"


    The old lady was in high spirits. She didn''t worry that Xiao Baoxin couldn''t bear it. She had been in Rong''an hall for eight months. She practiced for half an hour every day. One of her family was stronger than the other.


    This is the end of the topic. Why can an old lady live such a long time? Besides her good physical fitness, there is also a big heart.


    What should be said will be pulled down when it is finished.


    Children and grandchildren are blessed.


    But when it came to Sanfang, it wasn''t like that. After hearing this, Xie was very angry


    "I know that it''s no good for the boss to come back. I''m angry at my mother-in-law''s house, and I want to go back to my mother''s house to find the place. Look, this time I''m going to recruit my nephew and daughter-in-law. Ah Lang has a lot of trouble. He won''t show mercy any more."


    Mrs. Wang: "your nephew is overbearing now."


    "He has always been like this, and you don''t know it." "This time, I''ve bullied my family," he exclaimed angrily. "It''s so humiliating. Who doesn''t know that the Secretary of the Ministry of officials has become a decoration. It''s really a long face that the appointment and removal of officials can get around him for such a big thing."


    "Who has a face?" Mrs. Wang didn''t understand.


    "All faces! One is arrogant and domineering, and the other is weak and bad! It''s not fun! "


    Mrs. Wang looked at him eagerly and said that the fish porridge he cooked for her was good. He was so angry that he gave her a drink. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, you say they''re going. "


    Third master Xie sneered: "if I don''t say it, how little pout do I get? Why can''t I have such a bad memory? It''s not that I said, you''re too bad and you''re holding me back? I''m getting shitty. Do you have a light on your face


    He, who is he?


    He said, who can listen?


    Mrs. Wang laughed, "Yo, let people pout back how many times, finally long memory, good learning."


    Third master Xie rolled his eyes. It''s bad. She was very happy to see that he was flat. All the wrinkles on his face came out.


    "... then Xu Erlang is not a thing. What''s wrong with the Xie family? What''s the big deal? Who are you going to pinch? "


    "It can be seen from this that the boss is in their position in the Xu family. Look at a Lang, what''s the matter with the Xiao family? Isn''t it that they are in the lead? I''m more concerned than Xie''s own business. Xu Erlang, you should let a Lang hit him in the face. It''s not that I look down on him, but that he is the opponent of a Lang? "


    After that, he sighed and looked at Mrs. Wang. Her desire for words stopped.


    Mrs. Wang: "look what I do, what''s bad?"


    "What can I do? Not for your daughter? " Third master Xie: "you can talk to your nephew and daughter-in-law some time. You can''t let Xu Erlang off easily. You don''t have to give me a face to clean him up. If you can''t hold him down, he has to fight back. Maybe he will bully the boss."


    "Look at the old man''s face. It''s no better color than you look at it."


    After that, he couldn''t help but ask for credit: "look what I raised for you. I''m so fat. I''m not only ten years younger. You have to do well and give me a clever eldest son. I''ll point at him later. "


    Baba raised his chin and looked forward to a bright future


    "I asked the best teacher to teach him. With the blood of Xie family, I can''t be wrong. If we don''t want to say that Xie Xian has to go hand in hand, don''t we? "

 Chapter 967

    Mrs. Wang: if you don''t say the last sentence, I''ll believe it.


    Is it not just her son who has the blood of Xie family?


    Isn''t his Laozi Xie Laosan himself?


    How about it?


    It''s all tears.


    "Don''t forget, we have a Zhao. That child is now the legitimate son of our third room. Don''t take it seriously. He''s also your own son. "


    Xie was stunned for a moment. He used to think that Wang''s family was for outsiders, because he didn''t have his son.


    But now that she is pregnant with her own son, she has never forgotten the common son. It''s very rare. She can''t help looking at her differently.


    In fact, Mrs. Wang has been fighting with Mr. Xie in recent years. She is more comfortable with dogs than with him. She is accompanied by Xie Zhao. Her child is intelligent and filial. Although she is not her own child, she treats her as well as her mother. She is filial and obedient. Because she is suffocating with Mr. Xie, there is no lack of persuasion and comfort in front of her.


    So small children already know to grow up to be filial to her, give her a long face, heart to his warm.


    Before her child was born, she knew that she could not avoid being partial. But Xie Zhao was brought up in front of her from childhood. She was a pain in the neck. She always warned herself not to be too partial and hurt her child''s heart.


    Apart from that, Xiao Baoxin''s efforts in the long room made his son born two sons and two daughters. Now he has a son in his stomach. He is a professional son producer. When I grow up, a hero and three gangs all help me.


    They are not prosperous. As long as she tries to make a bowl of water level, why worry that they can''t help each other.


    If you are selfish, Xie Zhaosheng''s intelligence is beyond her expectation. What if she follows his father like her second daughter and doesn''t have enough brain? Don''t they all point at Xie Zhao?


    She broke her heart for her son.


    Looking at the change in Xie''s eyes, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help rolling her eyes. What''s on her face? Is it a good home to be such a big official?


    He had a brother when he was young and a nephew when he was old.


    It''s tough for people to be reincarnated. Ordinary people can''t match it. It''s also an ability.


    ££££££


    The next day, Mrs. Wang went to Rong''an hall with the advice of Third Master Xie.


    It''s one thing to spread the word. It''s true that she can come out for a walk. Ever since Lao BEng huaizhu, she has been watched by Xie Laosan. She can''t go anywhere. She has to count the number of walks in her own room. She won''t be allowed to go much in a day.


    She can''t bear to quarrel with him. People still say that she can''t be younger than Xiao Baoxin. Kong Wuli is powerful and old. She''s unstable and can''t help it. Is it really hurt? Do you regret it?


    "Regret or not?"


    This basically became Xie Laosan''s fixed line.


    Believe it or not, geying.


    And like a long tail, he followed her wherever she went, even when she went to Yi''an hall, and watched her eat more cold cakes. She guessed that Mrs. Tai was looking at her son''s hot eyes, and even she could not ask for her daily peace.


    The only chance to go out and watch is blocked.


    This time, Xie Laosan didn''t follow him. After all, he was his nephew''s daughter-in-law. It was hard for him to move forward. Besides these private words, he should not be present.


    Mrs. Wang is in a good mood all the way. When Xiao Baoxin saw her, she was as thin as she used to be, and now she is as fat as a ball.


    As soon as his face is spread by the flesh, he looks kind and purposeful.


    "Oh, why don''t you forget to dress up in your yard?" Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Baoxin''s dress, but she was very careful. Her clothes were very formal and dignified. She even had gold cloth on her head.


    If you look at the big belly, well, it''s a month older than her, or someone else keeps it well, but it''s several laps smaller than herself.


    Envy, envy and hate.


    No way, not young, no one was handsome.


    Xiao Baoxin came forward with a smile. As soon as Mrs. Wang wanted to stop her, she saw that people''s steps were light and more agile than ordinary people, and she swallowed what she said.


    Before I sit down, I listen to Xiao Bao''s Channel:


    "Yesterday, Princess Xuancheng sent a post to me, saying that I would come today, or I would be able to save myself in the yard. After all, it''s a long princess. It can''t be too casual. "


    Mrs. Wang choked. It''s too late.


    "Is Princess Xuan seven or eight months pregnant?" Mrs. Wang sat down, seemingly casually.


    Xiao Baoxin: "ten days younger than me."


    With such a big stomach, I still walk around. First, I''m young and strong. Second, I have to do something important.


    Since the death of the former Emperor, Princess Xuancheng has never been seen again. She has been staying in Xiao''s house and has never been to Xie''s house. Now I have a big stomach, and I''m about to give birth, but I come to the door. It''s necessary to have a big event that is not enough for the outside world.


    "In that case, I won''t stay any longer. To make a long story short."


    Mrs. Wang continued: "yesterday your elder sister came back to your house. Her father knew that, so he asked me to come over and tell you - mainly a Lang, let him learn from Xu Erlang. Don''t be soft hearted. Let him teach you a lesson, or he won''t take your elder sister seriously."


    "Once I become a minister, I don''t know who my name is. I still put up music in front of your elder sister. When she doesn''t say it, I don''t know?"


    The dowry mother beside the eldest daughter was chosen by her. Although the deed of sale was in the hands of eldest daughter Xie, many of her family members were still in the Xie family.


    "We don''t like throwing rodents. We have to beat him until he knows the pain. Then we know that we are afraid of our family and that your elder sister is not allowed to be bullied by him."


    Xiao Baoxin was shocked when she heard that she thought Mrs. Wang was here today to discuss justice for her daughter and son-in-law.


    Who thought it was because he was afraid that Xie Xian would raise his head and fall down, sparing Xu Erlang.


    "... well, I''ll take it with me." It''s really worthy of being Mr. Xie. The chess you play will never make people think of the next step. It''s really unique, ingenious and ruthless.


    "Well, I won''t sit any more. You can have a baby." Mrs. Wang sighed before she left. She didn''t even have time to take a sip of tea. It''s really a word.


    Xiao Baoxin suspects that his mother is cruel and worries about her daughter.


    Poor parents all over the world. It''s a dilemma. It''s not light, it''s not heavy.


    "Three aunts rest assured, aunts and grandmothers have their own fortune, they will not suffer losses." Didn''t you come here yesterday just to be passive and not to be used to Xu Erlang?


    Who knows, Mrs. Wang just snorted:


    "It''s not that I said that neither of these girls is my choice. Your elder sister is only better than Er Niang. Either you marry well, Alan has brains, you have skills, no one can be wrong


    Unlike her, she can''t do Xie Laosan''s strong blood.


    Now she''s worried that her IQ will follow her father. She won''t think about it all her life.

 Chapter 968

    Mrs. Wang walked away with a heavy step, which was not as light as she had been before, but as if she had been bowed in Rong''an hall.


    Xiao Baoxin babbled, wondering what Mrs. Wang meant this time.


    Do you really want to rub Xu Erlang, or do you have a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t think much about what was bothering her. Since she had something to say in the third room, she didn''t care whether it was true or false. She listened to it truthfully and seriously. She had to pass it on without revealing a word.


    It doesn''t take much thought.


    She has not always focused on delicacy of mind. There is still some self-knowledge in her mind. It''s not easy for her to speculate on other people''s mind without authorization. As a result, she has to work harder and harder.


    It wasn''t long before Xuancheng''s princess arrived. It wasn''t half a cup of tea before Mrs. Wang left.


    More than eight months pregnant, the stomach is still two circles smaller than her, but the face is not good, apply a thick layer of powder also can''t cover the current black.


    This is not the first child of Xuancheng long princess, but this one is more serious than ever.


    Vomit what you eat, vomit what you smell.


    I don''t dare to practice any more Kung Fu. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back.


    "Big lady." Xuancheng Princess full face tired, body tired, heart tired. The girl in her stomach is not like Xiao baobang when she was herding sheep and eating grass. Having a baby is like playing. It''s too frustrating. It''s better to get pregnant and vomiting. The month is getting bigger and bigger, and then she can''t sleep well at night. She has to ask for three or four times a night at least. It''s extravagant to sleep all night.


    If it wasn''t for his brother''s sake, he was unwilling to get up early in the morning, dress up and take such a far car to Wuyi lane. She had a headache.


    "How are you doing?"


    Envy, jealousy and hatred. If you look at other people''s faces, and then look at your own size, you have to die more than others, and you have to throw more than goods.


    "Very good. You don''t look well. Why haven''t you slept well recently? " Xiao Bao is sincere.


    Xuancheng long Princess heart.


    "Pregnant with this child, I can''t eat well and sleep well... My mother said that she would follow the old lady in the future, making a lot of noise, making a lot of trouble, and not taking any rest."


    Xiao Baoxin laughs. She believes that.


    Although Mrs. Xie was not building Kangcheng, she went to take care of her father early, but no one could hide the fact that Xiao Baoxin and Princess Xuancheng were pregnant. She had already sent a letter to Xuzhou.


    Mrs. Xie''s letters are often sent to Jiankang city one by one. They are often sent to Xie and Xiao in pairs. Every time, she has to write seven or eight.


    Whatever she said, I didn''t read it in the letter once.


    Xiao Baoxin said in his heart, whatever I do, isn''t that good?


    It''s good luck to marry a man with talent (wealth), talent (wealth) and appearance. It''s like a pearl to her. Follow her. It''s a blessing.


    "When my mother was pregnant with me, I seemed very noisy."


    The implication is quite a bit of recognition, a sense of pride, and pride.


    Princess Xuancheng: what are you proud of


    Your husband is not proud of you?


    Do you have the smelly girl in my stomach to add luster to you?


    But even though I think so, I didn''t say it.


    She is no longer a little girl at the age of thirteen or fourteen. She is seventeen or eighteen and has become a mother.


    Her father and brother died, and she was no longer the eldest princess under one person and over ten thousand people.


    She knew that it was not the royal family that could protect her now, and there was no more blood of her close relatives. Sitting on the Dragon chair is the puppet supported by Xie Xian. She has never seen him before. She still can''t figure out who the emperor''s mother-in-law is.


    I know who my surname is, but I still can''t match it in the crowd.


    The puppet emperor also had his mother, Empress Dowager Xiao. Sitting in the back palace, she was no different from the housekeeper of the rear court. She was also angry with Chu Jiuniang''s concubine.


    Now it''s the Xiao family who is protecting her.


    The Xiao family is closely connected with the Xie family.


    It can be said that the Xiao family and the Xie family are more powerful than the eldest princess.


    Otherwise, the king of Yuzhang would not have made such an idea.


    "Xuancheng, you must have something important to say when you come here When Xiao Baoxin saw that the princess Xuancheng was absent-minded, he seemed to stop talking, but he didn''t know what to think. He called her a few times, but he didn''t answer.


    Xuancheng long Princess sighed, a foot in front of the door, although the heart is ashamed, still want to speak.


    That''s my brother.


    ... I didn''t expect to be in front of Mrs. Xiao one day.


    "I came here to ask you something."


    Xiao Baoxin''s tea cup, which was half lifted, suddenly stopped in the air¡° Why do you and I need to talk about "seeking"? If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Xuancheng Princess heart sad, no matter what position she is in, Xiao Baoxin and so on, as always, never changed. But she has changed, inevitable and unchangeable.


    "That''s the word for it." She laughed: "because, I''m here to beg for my brother."


    King of Yuzhang?


    The little fat man?


    Of course, small is to describe age, but the posture is not small.


    "Courtship?" Xiao Baoxin was stunned: "which one do you want?"


    Xuancheng long princess looked into her eyes, "three room nine lady."


    That''s Mrs. Wang''s third daughter.


    In the past, Mrs. Wang was asked to make a promise to her nephew. But later, the Wang family of Langya fell down. After Xiaolang was exiled to Guangzhou, Mrs. Wang intended to find another marriage for her. She hasn''t heard that it has been decided for several years. It must be pretty fancy.


    Xiao Baoxin later realized: "nine Niang seems to have been 11 this year."


    He is three years older than the king of Yuzhang.


    Is it too early for eight year old children to get engaged?


    Xuancheng Princess silent.


    This is my younger brother''s meaning. I came to her to mention it, because she didn''t sleep all night.


    She did not know that her younger brother wanted to seek the protection of the Xie family by marriage in order to protect herself?


    She didn''t want to get involved in the power struggle, and she didn''t want to get involved, so now she doesn''t even go to the harem. But ADI is different. He is the prince and the assistant minister.


    An eight year old prince, now the emperor''s uncle.


    There is no power to match the lofty status.


    He was forced to be caught in the wind.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. Whether the Xiao family or Xiao Baoshu, she will not be bullied. But as for the king of Yuzhang, she does not dare to guarantee that they will protect him with their lives.


    A prince of no use.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about Xie Xian''s daughter, but it was almost just a breath of effort that made the king of Yuzhang give me no, not so big face.


    The former Emperor himself and Xie xianti wanted to make a decision about their children''s marriage. They were all pouted. Why could they agree to him?


    Thinking about it, he put his idea into sanfangtou.


    After all, it''s Xie''s family. Although Xie San is not well-known and has no brain, he is also a high-ranking official with high salary and high status. He is escorted by Xie Xian''s nephew. It''s just that he doesn''t play tricks with Xie Xian behind his brain or provoke Xiao Baoxin. He is well protected by Xie Xianyu.

 Chapter 969

    What''s three years old? A woman''s three years old still holds a BRIC.


    If this marriage is successful, it''s a big piece of life-saving gold.


    It''s a tradition to kill each other in the blood of the old song family. It''s written in the bone. But these aristocratic families are different, especially the Xie family. He looks at them all. Although they all have their own ideas, he really hasn''t heard about the Xie family.


    Nothing happened. It''s more harmonious than any family.


    The king of Yuzhang was also aware of this, so he could not afford to ask for his sister''s help.


    The main thing is to think about it again and again. Life is more important.


    Compared with the Xie family, the royal family is more in the wind and rain.


    Xie family does not fall down, he follows behind the buttocks to eat hot and drink hot, to protect his king from death. If Xie jiaruo falls, he may fall faster. He thinks ten steps at a time. Although he is still young, it''s hard to guarantee that when he grows up, he doesn''t cut his family a crop of leeks like his father and grandfather did for generations.


    In fact, the king of Yuzhang didn''t think about the Xiao family, but after all, Jingniang, the girl of the Xiao family, was still a generation away from Xuancheng princess. He couldn''t eat too ugly, could she?


    He can''t even pass his own level.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long silence, Xiao Baoxin said softly:


    "I will bring it to you, but I can not say that I has the final say. Although xuanhui is the head of the family, it''s the marriage of Sanfang''s children. His parents are still alive, so there''s no reason for him to intervene. "


    Princess Xuancheng smiles bitterly.


    "I, the descendants of the royal family of Daliang, have been reduced to the present situation." There is a lot of irony in the words.


    That''s sort of a way to get out of the way.


    "I know it''s hard for the big lady, but you also know it''s hard for him. When the emperor was alive, he did not dare to stand out for fear of being taboo. When the emperor died, he was put on the fire by the king of Jiangxia, and he was called emperor


    "He''s a thoughtful man. He thinks more than ordinary people."


    "Although he is now the king of assistant politics, everyone knows what kind of politics an eight year old boy can help. He just shows it to outsiders. He has no real power and can''t decide anything."


    "I pity his age."


    Xuancheng long Princess stares at Xiao Baoxin with cat like eyes: "although I am a long princess, but when my brother dies, who will take my long Princess seriously?"


    "Although it''s good to play with Baoshu, Baoshu doesn''t care about government affairs. I''m afraid he can''t even protect himself."


    "Women''s childbirth is just a matter of stepping into the gate of hell. If something happens to me --"


    "Xuancheng!" Xiao Baoxin frowned, "what nonsense. If you have something to say, don''t be unlucky. "


    Xuancheng Princess shook her head with a smile: "not to say bad luck, nor to sell you poor, I am really sad. In case I have an accident, who will protect him? It''s not that he can''t trust Baoshu. In a few years, he will continue to be a wife and give birth to some lovely dolls. I''m afraid he will forget me, not to mention my brother. "


    Xiao Baoxin: "you are about to produce, but you are not allowed to daydream. The identity of Yuzhang king is precious. Who dares to attack him? What''s more, if you don''t like it, what do you want to do with him? "


    "You also said that he has no right, but he has a false name. Why do people spend that?"


    They are really honest.


    What they said was quite straightforward.


    Xuancheng princess also choked: "in the future? If he grows up, so does the emperor? You also see what our family looks like. Is there anything more dangerous than being born in our family? "


    If others don''t kill them, they will kill themselves.


    Xiao Baoxin: "this is the truth.


    But, "do you really think the Xie family will fight against the emperor for the sake of the seventeen king?"


    I''m so upset! My aunts and grandmothers.


    "I think," Xuancheng long Princess actually seriously thought for a long time: "even if the little emperor wants to do it, he will worry about the Xie family. He won''t die... Right?"


    Xiao Baoxin chuckled: "what you think is quite comprehensive."


    "Most of this is what shiichiro told me." Xuancheng Princess turned around and sold her brother.


    "You said that he was only nine years old and had already thought so far before he was nine years old. You can imagine what he had to be afraid of? A little boy who has no father or mother... "He cried with tears. It''s not a joke.


    "It''s my dereliction of duty as an elder sister. I just want to live my own life. He has to plan for his own life. "


    Xiao Baoxin rarely sees Princess Xuancheng crying. Except for the mourning when Emperor Yongping died, it really scares her. He gets up in a panic and rushes to her to wipe her tears.


    "I didn''t expect Xuancheng to have today."


    "What a pity."


    Every step is in Xiao Shiqi''s calculation. Even Xiao Baoxin thought about how to push, and made her cry.


    Of course, it''s true that she cried, not just acting.


    What she said was true. It was her dereliction of duty when she was an elder sister. Otherwise, how could it be so difficult for her younger brother?


    If she had the ability and means to protect her brother, would she still have to work step by step?


    Xiao Baoxin bared his teeth and sighed.


    "Don''t cry. You still have children in your stomach. Don''t hurt them. You can rest assured that I will do my best. " She said: "I''m afraid my face will be so big that it won''t play any role in Sanfang, so I have to let xuanhui come out. As for the success or failure, I''m not sure. After all... "


    "If Sanfang''s firm opposition, he is not always ready to rely on the identity of the court to play prestige at home."


    Xuancheng Princess wipe tears: "as long as the brother-in-law can say a word, than we personally come to ask for marriage are more accurate."


    Fortunately, Xiao Baoxin put forward Xie Xian''s request before she said it.


    But there is no way, she can''t help but calculate, for the sake of shijiro.


    She also remembered the scene of the bleeding of the emperor''s seven orifices. All the ministers of the emperor''s family were like playing a show. No one worried about the dignity of the emperor''s elder brother.


    When the emperor is dead, he is the first emperor.


    I wish I wasn''t cool enough, and the tea was covered with ice.


    Xie Xian had a tit for tat with King Jiang Xia.


    It''s true that the king of Jiangxia is her uncle, and it''s true that she wants to help shiqilang to be superior. But they all know that only when Xie Xian presses down the king of Jiangxia can they have a way to live. Otherwise, according to the means of King Jiangxia''s regicide, even as a puppet, shierlang would have to live a life of today without tomorrow.


    Fortunately, Xie Xiansheng won.


    However, the royal family also lost.


    The inevitable loss of power in song and Liang dynasties.


    She did not know and could not foresee when it would be.


    "I... thank you, big lady." There are five flavors in my heart.


    "Our family doesn''t talk at home." Xiao Baoxin holds the hand of Xuancheng princess. He plans for his brother, but he doesn''t hurt anyone. What can he say.

 Chapter 970

    Xuancheng princess did not stay much, said the words and left, face did not say, in fact quite shy panic.


    When Xie Xian came back in the evening, Xiao Baoxin told him what Princess Xuancheng had come for today.


    "... what do you think?"


    "It''s nothing to be a fair lady and a gentleman." Xie Xianxiao sat next to her and touched her big round stomach: "is the child still good today? I didn''t bother you, did I? "


    This child really can''t compare with the others in front of him. He''s not good and never tosses.


    Xiao Baoxin can eat and sleep, so he occasionally kicks his feet and tells his parents that he is still alive.


    "Very good." Xiao Baoxin grabbed his hand and remembered the story of Xuancheng Princess: "do you think the third uncle and the third aunt will agree?"


    "Would you agree?"


    Xie Xian laughs, "it''s not my daughter. How can I know if the third uncle will agree?"


    "Three uncles and three aunts are all fussy about nine Niang''s marriage. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what kind of son-in-law they want."


    As for him.


    He felt that the king of Yuzhang was frightened by Emperor Yongping, and he had delusion of being killed like his elder brother.


    Who will deal with a king who has no power but no real power?


    A little kid.


    However, I''m only nine years old. It''s rare to have such a mind. Before I came here, I had a hard time in the palace. I don''t know who blew it to him. I was worried about gain and loss when I was young.


    But he didn''t think about it. He was worried about it and wanted to find someone to protect him.


    His elder sister married to Xiao''s family, and he married Xie''s family again. It''s good for the little emperor to be cowardly and incompetent. If he is a wise and powerful emperor, and has such an imperial uncle, how can he stay at the top of the black list?


    "Qingqing," Xie Xian knows Xiao Baoxin''s friendship with Princess Xuancheng, which is a close friend of the two families before they get married. They are both straight hearted and like-minded, which makes him hard to choose.


    "I can''t be the winner of this marriage. It''s OK to be a Baoshan among them, but it''s up to them whether the third uncle and third aunt agree or not."


    "As you know, I''ve never been involved in family affairs." Xie Xian added that he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be too warm-hearted and would be angry with him again.


    Xiao Baoxin nodded. Naturally, she knew that, so she didn''t answer Xuancheng princess before.


    Besides, if the king of Yuzhang can figure out the gains and losses, he has to allow the other people''s Sanfang to do the same. It''s impossible for him to do everything. Don''t you have the temperament?


    Xie Xian touched her face and said with a smile:


    "Don''t think about other people. You''re pregnant now. You''d better take care of yourself. Think less and think less Pull her to lie on the couch.


    Xiao Baoxin was surprised, "when is this?"


    "I''m tired. Take a rest with me." Xie Xian closed his eyes and sighed.


    It''s not his body but his brain that makes him tired day by day.


    To prevent others from pitching themselves, do you still need to figure out how to pit others when it''s easy for them?


    Xiao Baoxin: what kind of divine logic is this?


    "When are you going to talk to uncle and aunt?" She couldn''t help asking, afraid of being too busy to forget.


    After all, it''s still his big job.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll say it when I get down."


    "In fact..." Xiao Baoxin bit his lip: "in your opinion, how close is it?"


    Xie Xian: "it doesn''t matter."


    It can''t control the overall situation.


    Xiao Baoxin put her heart down. Naturally, she was facing her husband. She didn''t want to be embarrassed because of her, so she reluctantly advised the marriage.


    Princess Xuancheng plans for her brother, but she also has to think for her husband. It''s true that she has her own calculation.


    "But." Xie xiandun, Xiao Baoxin can''t wait for the next words¡ª¡ª


    "But what?" Staring at him with big eyes.


    Xie xiantiaomi: "but if this marriage is not successful, I estimate that the important task of marriage, Xuancheng princess will push you here." Anyway, it''s iron heart and Xie family hanging hook, playing Xiao family and Xie family''s signboard, the election of the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Baoxin is stunned and matchmaker?


    She''s not good at it.


    One of the four maids has been smashed in the hand so far, the other three are digested internally, and the other is entangled by others.


    I''ve been a matchmaker for Jin Jin, but it''s just a matter of one word. It''s not over now.


    If you want her to be a matchmaker, you''re not afraid to delay things. You don''t know people clearly.


    Looking at Xiao Baoxin''s tangled face, Xie Xian smiles happily.


    ££££££


    Why is Miss Xie Jiu eleven years old and has not decided to marry?


    Isn''t that what Xie Xian said?


    It''s really inappropriate.


    Generally speaking, the families of great families make betrothal early. They are optimistic early and start early. They are all connected with their relatives. They have been walking around in their families since they were young. They have a clear idea of what they want and they will leave.


    Because Langya''s Wang family has fallen, Xie Jiuniang''s marriage is back, so we need to find out more. The marriage destroyed by Wang family is not one or two. Who made Wang family powerful in those years, there are many marriages.


    Some of them are yellow, but some of them are not of the right age, some of them are not talented, some of them are not good-looking. Anyway, most of them can''t get into Mrs. Wang''s eyes for all kinds of reasons.


    Because of Wang''s fall, Mrs. Wang wanted to find a good marriage. At least she couldn''t be the one who had no real power in the name of an aristocratic family.


    It seems that it''s not quite enough to count, but the marriage is so delayed.


    Fortunately, the Xie family is in the middle of the day, but they don''t worry about getting married. Their daughter is just past eleven, and it''s not too late.


    It''s just that the king of Yuzhang and Mrs. Wang don''t look up to each other. They are too fat, not to mention that their parents died long ago. Their elder sister married to the Xiao family, and they are also the relatives who are turning around.


    I''m too fat to bear in the future.


    Just a few years old, so fat, in a few years, I''m afraid I''ll go straight to Huaiyang King''s lattice.


    It''s Mr. Xie''s responsibility to get married.


    "... you think he''s a fool? Now it''s good to play with the Xiao family boy. Jiao can''t leave Meng, and you can''t leave Tuo. My brother-in-law and brother-in-law have a good relationship. They are always jumping up and down with Xiao Xiaolang to make trouble. They are already thin. "


    "Really thin?" Mrs. Wang is not at ease.


    "What did I do with that?" And the general thin can not be compared, but also thin half a fan of pork so much weight.


    "What''s more, do you care if he''s fat or thin? It''s good to have a brain and an identity, isn''t it? " Third master Xie stroked his beard and said, "give my son a boost."


    It''s to the root.


    These girls can''t point to them any more, so they point to their son and give light to his branch to show off his pulse.


    "The seventeen king has no father or mother, and his elder sister is a Lang''s daughter-in-law. Can our three sons still be bullied? I''ll be in charge right away before I get there? " Third master Xie''s abacus clanged.


    "If you are really married to the Xie family, who will be the king of the seventeen?"


    "Jiuniang is the princess of Tuotuo!"


    He''s the princess, his father, the prince, his father-in-law!

 Chapter 971

    When Xiao Baoxin passed on the words to the princess Xuancheng, they were both very sad. No one thought that what could really be done would really be done.


    Xuancheng princess was naturally happy.


    Sour and happy.


    Acid is, now reduced to their request for shelter; Happily, those who ask should come down.


    So the marriage was settled, which made the whole Er Jiankang city a sensation.


    No matter what he thought, no matter the king of Yuzhang or the Third Master of Xie, he was so sure. Xie Xian had no choice but to take charge of the next affairs, and personally led the whole affair. He asked people to cooperate and exchange Geng tie to decide the marriage.


    Although the king of Yuzhang was young, Xie Jiuniang was still there. After discussion, the two families decided to set the date of marriage five years later. By then, Xie Jiuniang was 16 years old and the king of Yuzhang was 13 years old. After becoming a relative, the house will be completed every other year.


    It''s good that Xie jianeng should respond. Wang ne of Yuzhang has refutation, and all of them should.


    To show the importance of this marriage, not only the princess of Xuancheng attended in person with a big belly, but also Xiao Baoshu gave his brother-in-law a strong face, and the whole family attended.


    That''s the deal.


    In April of the same year, Princess Xuancheng and Xiao Baoxin gave birth to Xiao Lang one after another. In the middle of May, Mrs. Wang also gave birth to Mr. Xie.


    When Xiao Baoxin finished the full moon for his third son, Jin Jin begged her again and asked Wang Qiang to marry him.


    "I''m twenty-four, too. I can''t wait."


    Xiao Baoxin: what''s the matter? Seeing that another marriage she''s engaged in has been completed, is this heart alive again?


    "Twelve niangs, she doesn''t want to. Why don''t you... Find another one?"


    Don''t hang yourself from a tree.


    Jin Jin''s dark face rarely showed the color of purple eggplant. Whether it was purple or not, he said, "please ask me again


    Xiao Baoxin knew later. Maybe there was something wrong with it. She didn''t know?


    After all, Wang Qiang''s cheap son Chu an was behind him. His heart was more than sieve, which was highly valued by Xie Xian. To make him value, at least it means that he has a black belly, enough brains, enough means and complicated patterns.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang was silent for a long time and finally nodded.


    "You''ve been bothering me."


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Xiao Baoxin spoke quickly, and then realized that this was biased: "I don''t mean anything else. In fact, I think it''s good for you to take this step. General Jin is a sincere man with good Kung Fu and simple people."


    If you''re not polite, you can make Chu an die.


    With Chu an''s protection, she believes that Jin Jin''s Kung Fu is useless. She really wants to kill him. She is afraid that he will bully Wang Qiang.


    In addition, there is her, Xie Wan and Chu Lingzi.


    The Xie family, the Xiao family and the Chu family are not boastful. Now they are building Kangcheng. It''s not easy to bully any of them. Few dare to take care of them.


    "You are a good girl. You should have a happy marriage and such a down-to-earth person to protect you."


    Xiao Baoxin said with a smile: "if he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me that if I don''t beat him, I can''t find the North!"


    "You said that he would protect me, but you didn''t want to hurt me when you said that?" Wang Qiang lost his smile and rarely showed his shame.


    For many years, Xiao Baoxin has never seen such an expression on her face.


    I think it''s not a helpless choice for Jin Jin, or a compromise for life, but a real move.


    Xiao Baoxin sighed: "you will know when you become a relative. No matter how good your husband is, no matter how good he is to you, there are times when people get angry. I have a bad temper, but the seventh lady''s -- she''s not much better. Chu liuniang always has a good temper. Isn''t it good for Xi jiasirang to fight for two days? "


    "There are no unruly couples in the world."


    "... there''s always a time when I want to strangle him."


    Wang Qiang funny: "cousin is also?"


    Xiao Baoxin choked: "of course there are - of course, I just want to be playful. How nice he is to me, how can I give up?"


    Come on, show your love again.


    "I heard that Zhuge Shu was irritating. Her feet smelled bad. Qi Niang was very angry. So she scratched Zhuge Shu carelessly. She scratched her chin. She let her colleagues laugh for half a month."


    Wang Qiang smile straight cover belly, this she pour is the first time to hear.


    Because she is widowed, these close friends who usually make good friends seldom talk about the fight between husband and wife in front of her. What she talks about is her family''s strong points and weak points. Chu Lingzi said everything, but recently she was pregnant, so she didn''t go out.


    With a smile, the marriage was settled.


    Finally, together with Xie Xianyi, he simply asked Xie mubao to be the master, which was also recognized by his elders.


    After finishing the eight characters, the marriage was decided at the end of the year.


    It''s also a coincidence that Chu Lingzi and Wang Qiang got married on the same day, which was a terrible day. After a big false alarm, Chu Lingzi finally achieved her wish to have another son.


    ££££££


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is over and March is coming.


    After a few battles, the officials did not come to Beijing for a long time. Some of them even sat on their seats for four or five years. In order to avoid their great influence, Emperor Kangding ordered the officials of all States to go to Beijing at different times at the beginning of the new year. Even most of those who have been in office for a long time have been directly transferred, and those who have not been transferred to Jiankang have passed.


    Xiao Baoshan was among those who returned to Beijing.


    But it was his brother Xiao Baoshu who succeeded him in Jiangzhou.


    This year, at the age of 20, Xiao Baoshu took Xuancheng princess, her two sons and dozens of ox carts to Jiangzhou. A month later, Xiao Baoshan returned to Jiankang to serve as a minister.


    Xiao Baoshan also came back with his family. In addition to Jingniang and Andu, who were born to the Cai family before, the Cai family has added another son to the Xiao family in recent years. Xiao Sikong has named him Xiao Pingbei.


    When Xiao Baoxin heard the name for the first time, the corners of his mouth were hanging, and he couldn''t come back.


    One Andu, one Dingbang, this time Pingbei


    My father has been fighting all his life, and he wants these grandchildren to defend their country and fight all over the world.


    However, it is said that the once oppressed Cai family can''t lift her head, but Jiang family doesn''t seem to exist.


    Xiao Sikong was not in Jiankang. Before Xiao Baoshan came back to his office, he went to Xie''s house to see Xie''s mother.


    I can''t afford to see my brother-in-law.


    However, the family background of Xie family is there, and Xie Xian''s official position is there. Although Xiao Baoxin is his sister, she doesn''t really like him very much. It''s good to see that he doesn''t beat him. How big is his face if you want her to take the initiative to meet him?


    Under the balance, Xiao Baoshan moved first.

 Chapter 972

    Xie Xian once told her that Jiang might be a chess piece.


    It''s a sharp weapon to catch Xiao Baoshu to fight for Xiao Baoshan and suppress the power of all the clans in Jiangzhou.


    At that time, Xiao Baoshu was just in the limelight. He married the princess Xuancheng and became his son-in-law. Emperor Yongping valued him very much. It''s not too much to say that King Kong protects the body for those who can turn Jiankang city upside down.


    On the other hand, although Xiao Baoshan was supported by Xiao Sikong, he was not warm-hearted. He had neither ingenious nor resolute attitude. He could not be sure that there were many big pits and small pits in Jiangzhou.


    I want to take advantage of Xiao Baoshu''s reckless power to govern Jiangzhou family, but who wants to follow Xuancheng princess.


    I just don''t know if the strength of both male and female evil spirits has gone too far, or whether Xiao Baoshan has made a full play, which is full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xian is not a good drinker. Few occasions can make him drink. When Xiao Baoshan came back from Jiangzhou, he gave him enough face. Uncle Lang drank a pot of wine all afternoon, and he was at ease.


    The men were drinking in the hall, while Xiao Baoxin and Cai Mingzhu stayed in the inner room.


    Although Xie Yan is two years younger than Xiao an, he was born again from a previous emperor. These years, Xie Xian handed it over by hand. He was only seven years old, and his birthday was not long after. He was both civil and military. He had a great bearing. He was so impressed by Xiao an that he was the only one to show his direction.


    Jingniang will be 13 years old in two months. She still has great demeanor when she is taught by Cai Mingzhu, who was born in a big family.


    When she was a child, she still had seven points like her mother. The older she was, the more she leaned on Xiao Baoshan''s face. She was not a very beautiful woman. She only had five or six points depending on her temperament. Fortunately, she was gentle and quiet, and had excellent temperament.


    You Jing Niang plays with the twins. Xiao Pingbei is only two years old. When he is tired of playing, he sleeps in the second room. A nanny looks at him in the room, which makes Xiao Baoxin and Cai Mingzhu free their hands and enjoy enjoying tea and chatting in the room.


    "... I look at my brother and sister-in-law with deep feelings."


    Cai Mingzhu no longer before the publicity, she is over 30 years old, no matter how good the maintenance of the canthus also appeared light fine lines. It''s OK at ordinary times. It''s more obvious when you laugh.


    The calmness of the whole body is much more gentle.


    "I can''t afford to be old." She smiles¡° It seems that there is no reason for you to come out and talk. Who can be better than you and your brother-in-law when it comes to love? "


    "My brother-in-law''s affection for you is well known to everyone on the beam."


    Xiao Baoxin felt his temples and could not help laughing.


    It''s true.


    "My sister-in-law looks gentle and magnanimous, but her mouth is unforgiving."


    "It''s not unforgiveness, it''s envy." Cai Mingzhu sighed: "you don''t know how many people envy you in this dynasty. Look, it''s only a few years since you got married. You''ve almost given birth to many people''s children all their lives. "


    Xiao Baoxin: I thought you were praising me. As a result, you just poked people''s heart.


    "Do you think I will?" Is she suffering?


    "That''s true." Cai Mingzhu gave her a white look.


    Since jingling returned to Jiankang, Cai Mingzhu has lost her life. The Xiao family has spared no effort to protect her. Cai Mingzhu seems to be a different person. They treat Cai Mingzhu wholeheartedly. On the contrary, their aunt and sister-in-law don''t want to play with each other. At this time, they turn a blind eye.


    "Don''t say it when you get outside. It''s easy to make people jealous."


    She couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "it''s really the death of drought and the death of waterlogging."


    "My sister-in-law is not. My sister-in-law is just right, two sons and one daughter, both sons and daughters."


    "- you have two children." Cai Mingzhu laughs, "still take a turn."


    The new one is just around the corner?


    Xiao Baoxin sighed. Others said that she was born beautiful. After birth, she would lose weight and return to her original shape. She knew that it was more and more difficult to maintain one child after another. When she practices Kung Fu for two hours a day, is she a martial arts maniac? Don''t you want to get fat? In this way, the waist can''t go back to the time of being a girl. It''s a full circle.


    "You, don''t stand and talk. You don''t have a lumbago." Cai Mingzhu clapped her hand.


    But I''m really happy for my sister-in-law. Who would have thought that Xie Xian, the sick young man, would like to live until his children are full. The more he lives, the more energetic he is, the more powerful he is, and the stronger he is.


    If it wasn''t for his body, for fear of hurting his daughter, and for his appearance and family background, why don''t you go ahead and follow him?


    No matter what his plans are, if he has mental calculation but no intention, he will fall into the hands of those who want to be blind. There is no sister-in-law today.


    This is the marriage of the previous life. Other people can''t compare it.


    Xiao Baoxin "listened" but did not say anything.


    Cai Mingzhu then said, "I''d like to thank my brother-in-law for his help when I go back to Jiankang this time. It''s not that your brother and I belittle ourselves. Jiankang city is full of talented people. If we talk about real talents and practical learning, we''re afraid that the duty of serving may not be his turn."


    "It''s not." Xiao Baoxin shook his head. "I heard xuanhui say that brother a''s achievements in Jiangzhou these years are really good."


    "How can brother a''s experience in Jiangzhou be compared with that in the past?"


    Cai Mingzhu chuckled: "a thousand li horse also needs Bole appreciation, doesn''t it?"


    Xiao Baoxin eyebrows, noncommittal, if two people say polite words can say half a year.


    Modesty is hypocrisy.


    The two sisters in law talked about Xiao Baoshu again. They took their family to Jiangzhou, but they came back to their hometown.


    At the time of the transfer, the official position in Jiangzhou caused quite a shock. However, Xie Xian''s reputation and real power in recent years made no one dare to say anything.


    However, after four or five years in office, the brothers of the same clan and father will come down again. Is this to take Jiangzhou into the Xiao family''s pocket?


    Xiao Baoshan was also worried that someone might trip his brother. He stayed in Jiangzhou for more than half a month and told Xiao Baoshu the intricate relationship with Jiangzhou. In addition, Xiao Sikong left most of the Xie''s subordinates in Jiangzhou, and Xiao Baoshan also left most of them to Xiao Baoshu. They had been fighting with him in Jiangzhou for many years, He can be at ease as a brother.


    "My elder brother is in Jiangzhou... He must have been tripped up."


    Cai Mingzhu sighed: "that is."


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Baoxin again: "I told your elder brother that you can''t hide from my brother-in-law by pulling tiger skin and flag."


    The sister-in-law and her aunt looked at each other. Cai Mingzhu was relieved in her heart. As expected, she was right. From her expression, we can see that Xiao Baoxin''s heart is clear to the dumb man she hit. It''s no accident.


    She knows my sister-in-law well. She is very arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t care. It''s safest to go straight with her.


    Don''t look at Xiao Baoxin. When Xiao Baoshu meets, he will fight. But when he doesn''t meet, he wants to marry them.


    After calculating Xiao Baoshu, I''m afraid that the most angry one is his elder sister Xiao Baoxin, who is a tight nurse. Don''t look at the fact that she will fight to death as soon as she hits. She''s not merciful. She won''t be the first to bully Xiao Baoshu.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    It''s one watch today.

 Chapter 973

    Xiao Baoshan is their elder brother. But he has been up to heaven. He has been in harmony for a few years. He has no feelings and can''t stand such calculation.


    "In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to talk to you. The so-called Jiang clan is the Zhou clan who bribed you to send them to your elder brother. Women or servants like this are not too many. We really dare not gamble. If we really send out the actual situation, we will be afraid of things."


    "What''s more, there are some things that we all know what''s going on


    Cai Mingzhu was rather shy: "no, I have such a bad idea. It''s also Xiao Baoshan''s black history, which is believed by the whole family. " I can''t help feeling.


    "I''m really sorry for your worry, but we were really hard at that time..."


    It has to be said that the Xiao brothers and sisters are really loyal.


    I don''t have any deep feelings with Xiao Baoshan brothers. I''m really angry for her.


    Although Xiao Baoshan has been schemed, Cai Mingzhu knows that it''s shameful and happy to let her brother-in-law defend her. The whole family belongs to her side. Where can I find this mother-in-law''s family?


    Of course, moved to move, Leng and Xiao Baoshu did not show half a sentence.


    Xiao Bao tree also gave awesome power to cooperate with him, and beat Nanshan to kick the Yellow River. All the stab punched and gathered up a pot of remittance, and returned to Jian Kang city without any harm. Instead, Zhou''s family was hung up.


    Of course, Xie Xian''s operation is indispensable.


    Now it seems that Xiao Baoshan and his uncle Lang have cooperated with each other.


    At that time, Xiao Baoshu and the eldest princess really had heavy hands and provoked a lot of people. They offended people according to their size, and they judged their weight according to the piece,


    Xiao Baoshan was afraid that the princess Xuancheng would fan the fire too big for them to hold.


    But Princess Chang is Princess Chang. She is really favored by Emperor Yongping. She almost pokes a hole in the sky, but she retreats without any damage.


    It''s gone like this. If you don''t want to talk about your brother''s affairs, nobody wants to talk about them.


    However, Xie Xian has always been the center of power. But he is also a careful man who will be rewarded. Xiao Baoshan and his wife have broken the diaphragm in their hearts. They can''t hold Xie Xian''s position. Can they see through it or not.


    What he plans to do is to look at it and do it step by step. If he can hide it, of course he will. Who is willing to uncover his own background? In case Xie Xian''s family doesn''t pay attention to their Jiangzhou, what glorious thing is it for him to calculate his brother and solve the case himself?


    Cai Mingzhu wiped her sweat silently. She was right.


    It''s not right to look at Xiao Baoxin today. Fortunately, her aunt and sister-in-law in jiankangli were very close and knew her well.


    Xiao Baoxin: "at that time, I was very angry with my mother. When Baoshu left, she asked me to beat her first."


    Hearing this, Cai Mingzhu sighed: "Aung, it''s so nice to treat me." It''s false to say too much, but she owes her life to Mrs. Xie and her daughter. She is grateful for it all her life.


    When she came to Beijing yesterday, she received Cai''s post before going out this morning. Some of them wanted to visit her, some invited them to sit down, and others were enthusiastic. She once thought that Cai''s indifference and disdain to her was her own imagination.


    In this world, there are always icing on the cake, but sending charcoal in the snow is the most rare.


    "Last month, I received a letter from my mother and asked how Xiao Baoshan treated me these years," Cai Mingzhu remembered. Her eyes narrowed into a line with a smile and lowered her voice. "My mother also said that if he was still a dog and couldn''t change his way of eating excrement, he would let me make a lot of trouble. If he was demoted, he would stop jumping."


    Xiao baoxinmo, mother is really cruel. Snake hit seven inches, you know what brother cares about most.


    "Over the years, my family wrote letters to Jiangzhou. My father always admonished Xiao Baoshan to cherish his fortune and live a good life. In a word, I''ve been blessed for eight generations to marry into your Xiao family. My father is just, and my mother is short


    "That''s not what you said when you just married into our Xiao family. Wow, I was so bossy. At that time, my granny''s nose was flat and crooked, and my sister-in-law was very angry with us." Xiao Baoxin made fun of him.


    "It''s been a long time since people scolded and hit each other, but don''t let them correct their mistakes?"


    Cai Mingzhu gave Xiao Baoxin a white look: "I believe in other things. You are angry - I''ve never seen them in my life. Which one you can''t see has not been beaten by you?"


    When they talked about that year, they were both sad and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking back on the past, it was really funny.


    Fortunately, after so many years, people''s hearts have changed, and they are getting along better and better. Friction is indispensable, but feelings are real.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the children have grown up. Cai Mingzhu is particularly impressed. In the past two years, the internal management of Jiangzhou has been almost the same. She is also a fish in water among the housewives. Now she is worried about the marriage between Jingniang and Andu.


    There are many aristocratic families in Jiangzhou, but Xiao Baoshan has offended everything that he can offend, and almost everything that he can clean up. Jingniang''s marriage has been delayed.


    Therefore, the first thing to go back to Jiankang is to find a good marriage for Jingniang. After 13 years, I can''t afford to delay.


    This year, they will not be transferred back to Jiankang. Cai Mingzhu also plans to write letters to Xuzhou and Jiankang so that both sides can find a good family to marry.


    "... you have to take care of your niece''s marriage. I haven''t been in Jiankang these years. Now I don''t know what''s going on and what''s going on in each family. I''ll give you Jingniang''s marriage. If you don''t ask for a family, you have to be honest and harmonious. Xiao Lang has a good disposition."


    Cai Mingzhu added:


    "You''d better make it a year ago."


    Xiao Baoxin can''t go back to the corner of his mouth. I don''t know what happened this year. I''m looking for her to protect the media.


    Don''t you know she''s hot tempered?


    I''m really not afraid of her making trouble and offending the best people.


    "Good!" I have to bite my teeth. My niece''s marriage has not been postponed.


    Xiao Baoshan and his wife didn''t leave until dark. Xiao Baoxin resentfully conveyed Cai Mingzhu''s meaning to Xie Xian


    "I''m getting older. I''m kind-hearted. The longer I grow, the more I look like the old moon?" How can you get in touch with her?


    Xie Xianxiao is full of wine, but he drinks less, and his eyes are clear and black.


    "That''s because you have a good marriage. Your husband treats you like pearls and treasures, which is the most important thing. Your mother-in-law''s family is also harmonious and takes you as the most important thing. When other people see you like this, they want to be blessed."


    "A good sign."


    Xiao Baoxin raises his eyebrows. Don''t think he can''t hear it. He wants to praise himself.


    But it''s true.


    "I''ll show you the way," Xie Xian hugged Xiao Baoxin from the back ring, smelling her faint fragrance: "it''s better for you to hold a banquet from the beginning, whether you''re a little lady or a little Lang, please take all the ladies with you, and then invite your sister-in-law as the guest of honor to introduce her one by one, from family to individual, so that she can make her own choice."

 Chapter 974

    Xie Xian gives an idea. It''s obvious that it''s a bull''s knife to kill a chicken, but people take the initiative to hand it over. There''s no reason why they don''t use it. Xiao Baoxin listens to Xie Xian''s advice and points out where to hit.


    Originally, another month would be Xie''s birthday. Xiao Baoxin wanted to take this opportunity to celebrate Xie''s birthday.


    As a result, Xie''s mother refused and said nothing.


    Xiao Baoxin just thinks that she doesn''t want to influence Xie Xian''s official voice. Who knows that under questioning, the old lady speaks the truth. She is so old that she still plays gongs and drums. She''s afraid that she will disturb the kid. She will take away her soul when she is old.


    The old lady wants to live.


    With a persuasion, Mrs. Wang was speechless.


    But the old lady said so. It''s like pushing people into the fire pit to let them respond. The younger generation would not advise them. But it''s just that. It''s good for my family to get together for dinner.


    This is not, Xie mother''s birthday this stubble so around the past.


    The status of the Xie family now, let alone the reason, is that they are on a whim. If they want to be lively and lively, they don''t know how many people follow suit. They invite more than a dozen people without any effort.


    In fact, there are only three or four little Lang, but it''s not good to invite them alone. It''s not the emperor''s choice. If you choose others, they have to choose you and choose each other.


    Face, of course, is not easy to do too obvious, let people look at too much.


    Before the banquet, Xiao Baoxin told Cai Mingzhu about these little boys.


    Xiao Baoxin''s references are not limited to his family background. They all come from poor families. They only look at the integrity of his family, but Cai Mingzhu''s selection is really beyond Xiao Baoxin''s expectation. The two little Lang''s family members of the family are not in the scope of consideration at all, so they directly chose the second Lang of Jiang He''s family, who is too conservative in Linchuan.


    At that time, the rebellion of Linchuan king was suppressed, and Yongping emperor killed a number of people, and then replaced him with Jiang He.


    He was born in a humble family, but he was very smart and capable. He was a man with means. It''s not surprising that Linchuan had made good achievements in the past few years. His family didn''t follow him. They stayed in Jiankang all the time. The two sons and two daughters of his family were all legitimate.


    In fact, the eldest son got married last year, and the eldest daughter got married.


    Mrs. Xu of the Jiang family has been busy with the marriage of Zhang Luo''s second son all this year. Her youngest daughter is only six years old, but she is not in a hurry.


    When Xiao Baoxin sent the invitation, Mrs. Xu didn''t expect that she had a crush on his son and wanted to marry the Xiao family.


    On the way to the banquet, Cai Mingzhu took the initiative to chat up Jiang Erlang. If Mrs. Xu didn''t understand this, she would have eaten for nothing all these years.


    What is the current situation of the Xiao family? The people of Daliang don''t know which one is true, and the Xiao family''s reputation is much better than Xie Xian''s. After all, Xiao Sikong was the God of war. Which time did Daliang fall? Save the people in dire straits.


    Moreover, we all know that Xiao''s father and son are all in the same gut. They don''t play tricks. Two of them went to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    The people have always praised Xiao Sikong for his loyalty and patriotism.


    Xiao Baoshan was promoted from governor to minister, and his official fortune was prosperous.


    Originally, the prime minister was higher than Jiang He, not to mention that he is now serving in the imperial court. That''s Jiang''s high ranking.


    But no matter how honest the Chiang family was, they would not be so lofty that Xie Xian and his family would not be ignored.


    At least, Mrs. Xu was flattered when she heard that. After a few words of exploration, she found that Mrs. Cai really meant it. The two ladies were so lucky that she asked the matchmaker to come to the door to propose marriage within half a month.


    After the exchange of Geng tie, another half a month later, the two wives formally gave the marriage.


    Xiao Baoxin could not help but wonder at the speed.


    But when it comes to the cause and effect of CAI Mingzhu''s decision, Xiao Baoxin can''t laugh or cry.


    The reason why Cai Mingzhu and Xiao Baoshan chose a poor family instead of an aristocratic family is that they can''t understand Xie Xian''s pulse. They are really afraid that they will attack an aristocratic family when they don''t know. They are afraid that their daughter''s marriage will not go well.


    As soon as the couple add up, it''s better to find a promising and promising family.


    Xiao Baoxin: I''m speechless.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Cai Mingzhu to explain this to Xiao Baoxin face to face. It''s not honesty. It''s stupid. It''s hard to get into people''s heart.


    Xiao Baoxin "heard" it, so it can''t be more true. He doesn''t take any vacation.


    Xiao Baoxin: if it wasn''t for my niece''s sake, I wouldn''t want to attend the wedding.


    Fall!


    ... however, the marriage will be three years later, and I think it will be over.


    ££££££


    If you want to say that Xiao Baoxin was famous in the past, all the ladies just kept away from him and didn''t dare to provoke him.


    However, with the change of times and the change of Xie Xian''s status in recent years, Xiao Baoxin''s value is also rising day by day. It''s not out of his original intention that he has become the central figure of the lady of Jiankang city. He can''t avoid it and can only coax her.


    However, Xiao Baoxin is not a person willing to be in the limelight¡ª¡ª


    Of course, her long face does not allow her low-key, unknown.


    As the local assassins came to Beijing one after another to report their duties, the construction of Kangcheng did not stop until the end of August that year.


    However, before Yang Shao, the governor of Jingzhou, returned to Beijing, Jingzhou won a memorial. The border was not stable, and the northern Wu army attacked the border towns from time to time.


    Yang Shao personally played the song. Please return to Beijing later.


    "What does Yang Jingyun mean?" Pan Shuo heard, immediately find Xie Xian, pull him straight to Yashe.


    Others can forget the little dirty between Yang Shao and Xie Xian. Be careful, can he not know?


    Now that all the assassins have returned to Beijing, Yang Shao seems to be so independent, which makes people feel bad.


    Xie Xianxiao: "Jingzhou is not peaceful."


    It''s covered up.


    However, pan Shuo does not believe, Xie Xian said the letter or not, it is not known.


    Pan Shuo was really afraid and didn''t want Yang Shao to stab him. What kind of war do you have to fight? If you don''t even go back to Jiankang City, you can only rely on him as an assassin?


    "I think so. Yang Jingyun was born as a military general. He is not reconciled to not oppressing the northern Wu. " Pan Shuo looked at Xie Xian and said, "why don''t I write to him in private to persuade him?"


    "It''s not good that the ministers in the court and the foreign ministers are intimate in private?" Thank you so much.


    This kind of thing is not a matter of persuasion.


    Pan Shuo a wine to dry, really don''t want to see Yang Shao brain make muddy.


    Once upon a time, the three of them had a short and wonderful time.


    Now it''s not only Yang Shao who is far away from us, but also Xie Xian who has few correspondence with us. Even Xie Xian is now in a high position and is determined to fight. He doesn''t dare to be as careless as he used to be.


    I can''t go back


    "I can''t go back, wuwuwu!" After pan Shuo drank too much, he pulled Xie Xian''s sleeve and began to wipe his tears and snot, which made Xie Xian sick.

 Chapter 975

    "Back to what? What else do you want to go back to?! What can I do for you? " Mrs. Xu was kicking and pushing. She was hugged by Pan Shuo and couldn''t get out.


    The birth of one Buddha and the ascent of two Buddhas in Qi is really the origin of Qi in clay figurines.


    What does Yang Shao have to do with him?


    When the Empress Dowager of the pan family died, he cried like this. How dare Yang Shao be the same as the Empress Dowager?


    Look at Xie Xian''s blue face and run away like a dog behind him. Xu Fu''s popularity doesn''t come at all. This is what kind of people are scared by Xie Fu''s shooting, and what kind of people are forced by the force of the wind under their feet. They don''t even care about their manners.


    "Yang Jingyun didn''t want to be good. He was confused."


    Before pan Shuo finished howling, Mrs. Xu covered his mouth and spat on his face: "shut your mouth, don''t chew! It''s all right. You''re howling


    "Why don''t people want to go, so you publicize it first?"


    "It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to let the maid wait on her, for fear that the goods would shout out something wrong. After all, the imperial court''s business is to chew less. Don''t spread anything wrong in the house.


    "Why do you spit mud on silver face?" Pan Shuo''s words are not clear.


    Mrs. Xu: "I still spit mud. Do you think I''m a loach?"


    "Shut your mouth, I can''t reason with you." Who can marry this man so gently? All saints have to be shrews.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t get rid of Pan Shuo''s two big elbows, so she just let him hold his thighs until he was exhausted.


    He was also a warrior when he was exhausted. He climbed to the couch and lay down.


    "I''m blind. Yang Jingyun is a talented person. Why can''t I think about it so much?"


    Mrs. Xu said feebly, "don''t bang, OK? What''s the situation now? You''re still jumping into the pit. Do you care if Yang Shao is a talent? What''s the relationship between him and you? "


    "He''s well, and I haven''t seen him thinking about you?"


    "What can he do? How could he be better than me? " Pan Shuo sneered, "I use him to think about it? I, who am I? I am covered by the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager dies, I am covered by Xie Xian. "


    "You just know who you are, don''t worry about so much." Mrs. Xu advised.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen that Xie pushe doesn''t dislike you. He''s always been nice to you. Don''t offend people for that Yang Shao. You always say that people don''t want to do well, why don''t they? "


    "How can he turn back?"


    "He is not a relative of the emperor, he has no family background, no influence, if anyone can be a governor for a few years, then Daliang is good?" Mrs. Xu thought differently from Pan Shuo: "unless he defected to the enemy and betrayed his country --"


    "Dear mother, the more you say it, the more people will seep." Pan Shuo''s eyes were red and he woke up most of the time.


    "Why didn''t I expect that he could cooperate with the enemy and betray the country?" She grabs her head and wants to hit the couch, but Mrs. Xu stops her


    "Can you stop fooling around? How did they become traitors? You are slandering - you have a grudge against others? What''s the matter? They said they were rebellious? "


    "Do you want to kill people?" Mrs. Xu lowered her voice in Pan Shuo''s ear, her teeth creaking.


    If someone accuses you of slandering the official of the imperial court, you will be sure to do so!


    What grudge? What grudge?


    Pan Shuo has been sobered up for a while, and it''s hard not to sober up if Mrs. Xu''s big hat of "collaborating with the enemy and treason" is pushed up.


    He is kind-hearted, but don''t be kind-hearted.


    Sad ah, sigh, but fortunately not tossed, turned his head, holding his head on the distress.


    Without a cup of tea, the sound of snoring has come one after another.


    Well, that''s good. Mrs. Xu breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she is heartless. She can fall asleep even if she turns her head around. Otherwise, she really has to think about beating him unconscious first.


    As for Yang Shao, what does it matter to her?


    ££££££


    But to pan Shuo''s surprise, Xie Xiangen didn''t take Yang Shao''s return to Beijing seriously. Instead, he praised Yang Shao''s selfless spirit in front of the court. A few days later, he sent a decree from Jiankang to Jingzhou, and Yang Shao continued to stay in Jingzhou.


    How many people can''t see Xie Xian''s operation, even Yang Shao is confused.


    No one knows better than him whether Jingzhou is in such a critical situation that he must stay here to fight.


    This move made his heart beat.


    He is also bent on his own way, putting aside all the advice of the counselors around him, including the advice of Xu Ze, who was promoted to the army from the time he was a long history in Jiankang.


    He didn''t want to revolt, and he didn''t want to be big¡ª¡ª


    If he still can''t see the situation clearly and thinks that he can do whatever he wants and accomplish great things in his previous life, his brain will be broken.


    If the past life is a kind of wild hope that can''t be touched, since Xiao Jingai talked to him, it seems that the fire of the stars has set him on fire. After that, he has been an official for many years, and has gained some experience step by step.


    The emperor died a stubble, Xie Xie''s position was rising, and the more he sat and became steady, let alone Xiao Sikong awesome.


    Even if he has that evil heart, he doesn''t have that evil courage.


    He had to admit that Xiao Sikong was a mountain in front of Daliang. How could he change the Dynasty and usurp the dynasty in his previous life?


    Now they are living well, and Xie Xian is a son-in-law


    There''s Xie Xianfan, and there''s no Xie Xianfan.


    He''s just guilty. He''s been sleeping these days and dreaming about Xiao Jingai every day.


    In his whole life, he let Xiao Jingai go to the pit.


    If you don''t know what happened in the previous life, Xiao Baoxin would refuse at most - but isn''t that expected? His father''s rank and his rank are nothing but a fight. It is also because of her bad reputation at that time that he has a fluke mentality.


    If they refuse, they refuse. It''s hard to let go of them.


    But with Xiao Jingai, he knew that he not only had Xiao Baoxin, but also had the whole country in his arms¡ª¡ª


    It''s all he once had. How can he let it go?


    So after each step, the mentality collapsed.


    He broke up with Xie Xian and even wrote a letter to break with others.


    It''s a personal cut-off.


    What he worried about was that in case he went back to Jiankang to report on his work, it happened to fall into Xie Xian''s hands. He didn''t allow others to rub the circle and pinch the flat. It was a matter of minutes to kill him.


    ... as a result, Xie Xian''s move confused Yang Shao.


    I don''t know whether this is to make him careless, or to put him on the fire and coax people to fall down on you?

 Chapter 976

    Xu, who joined the army, still said: Xie Xian is not intolerable, but he can''t try again and again.


    Yang Shao had something to say in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly. I''m afraid you didn''t see Daliang''s family which was defeated by Xie Xianzheng. Among them are Xie Xian''s aunts and cousins.


    I don''t know how they will respond to this¡ª¡ª


    If they can still hear and respond.


    But having said that, Yang Shao didn''t stab again. He said that it was the border dallying. Don''t worry about big battles and small battles. He still had to fight. At least he had to do enough for his face.


    Then it''s waiting for Xie Xian''s next action.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Shao did not expect that this was another three years.


    It''s time to report to Beijing.


    But the transfer certificate didn''t wait, but the news of emperor Kangding''s death came.


    Yang Shao: dead again?


    In the end, is it the emperor or the emperor who conquered the emperor? He was flustered that the emperor died one after another!


    ££££££


    In fact, the death of emperor Kangding not only surprised Yang Shao, but also everyone who knew the truth.


    The main reason is that the emperor died so creatively that he choked on the Lantern Festival.


    Originally, the eunuch advised him not to eat more. As a result, the more he advised the little emperor, the more angry he was, and he wanted to eat. As a result, he choked himself to death. The eunuchs were so scared that the emperor was already out of breath when the imperial doctor arrived.


    Fortunately, Emperor Kangding was very young. He was the emperor in name. What he did was to sit on the Dragon chair and nod his head. People in Jiankang city were surprised that another emperor had died, but nothing happened.


    It was only after half a month''s hard work that the third prince Suiyang and Princess pan were sent to the fiefdom.


    Concubine Chu jumped up and down, thinking of going out to the fiefdom these years. If they can''t be emperor, they can''t stand in front of the emperor''s eyes. At least when they go to the fiefdom, their wives will be free. The eldest son of heaven, her second son and her third son, did not need the support of Empress Dowager Xiao or the Chu family.


    In Jiankang, facing the Empress Dowager Xiao and Xie Xian, no matter how silly Princess Chu was, she knew that she had to rely on the Chu family, otherwise no one would take them seriously.


    Only when we went to the fiefdom, the Empress Dowager Xiao or the Chu family or the emperor Tiangao, no one could hold out such a long hand and take care of her.


    In fact, Empress Dowager Xiao was eager to get rid of the concubine. She was lonely in the palace. There were not many things to relieve her boredom, but many things to deal with others. Among them, the grandparent of geying people is Chu Jiuniang, who keeps jumping up and down. If it''s really a fight, it''s better for both sides to kill each other. The goods are those who use their mouths to deal with people, insinuate and criticize others. They don''t move the real rules.


    What can empress Xiao do?


    She couldn''t bear the fight. She didn''t want to bear it. Her eyes hurt when she looked at Chu Jiuniang.


    But Xie Xian didn''t say a word, and no one could be the master of the harem when it was out of the sky. Later, the officials responded that several princes were old enough to go to the fiefdom. They were afraid that they would lose their blood because they were good at women''s hands for a long time in the harem.


    Xie Xian nodded his head, sealed the two princes and waved Jiankang.


    Princess Chu was on her way happily. What she never dreamed of was that what she thought about day and night in Jiankang City happened less than half a month after she left.


    Unfortunately, when she received the news, the cauliflower was cold, and the Third Prince of the new emperor had ascended the throne.


    Jianxing was named emperor Jianxing in history.


    Princess pan didn''t want to. Her biggest wish in her life was to go away to the fiefdom with the help of Princess Chu''s bad luck, and then eat with her son and wait for death, so as to complete a plain, sweet and harmonious life.


    Who knows?!


    Who knows which cloud has rain, hook the sky thunder live split their two heads on the melon!


    Would she like her son to be emperor?


    I don''t want to. Is this a good job?


    But when the emperor, one died faster than the other, what about the competition?


    However, I really can''t get rid of it. I''m at the mercy of others. The wind is strong and I''m going to fall. People say that the prince is old enough to go to the fiefdom, so they go.


    On the way back to be emperor¡ª¡ª


    Can she refuse?


    No one can listen to her when she refuses.


    There has never been an emperor''s mother who watched his son ascend the throne with the feeling of giving his head away.


    But on the day emperor Jianxing ascended the throne, pan Taixian cried more bitterly than Princess Lu, who had lost her son. It''s not that Princess Lu is not sad. It''s already past the most sad time.


    Empress Dowager Xiao pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. After staying in the harem for a long time, she understood that they were all poor people. Everyone was in a dilemma¡ª¡ª


    Except for Chu Jiuniang, that''s the right thing to eat!


    Bai blind a kind-hearted emperor Kangding, treat her with his mother is generally very respect, polite and filial good child, is some greedy. Empress Xiao suspected that she had never eaten anything good before in front of Princess Lu. After becoming emperor, she had no other freedom. At least she had all kinds of delicacies.


    If she hadn''t told people to watch, they would have eaten like the king of Yuzhang. She is not sure how many fat people there are in every generation of the old song family.


    If it turns out well, I''ll die.


    Then, it''s Princess pan.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager Xiao of the pan family is at ease. Although she is from the Empress Dowager''s family, the pan family itself has no foundation. Since she came to the palace, she is like an invisible man. She wants to shrink into a crack in the ground so that people can''t see her. Yongping emperor in this way, died, she is still the same.


    Empress Xiao was relieved of her. It''s just that Xie Xian has been grinding out her mind in recent years. No one in the Xiao family has moved to Jiankang, where she has become an official and a baron, but she sticks to Yining.


    As a empress dowager without real power, she has no one to rely on in the court, and no support from her mother''s family in Jiankang. She can only rely on the Xie family, only Xie Xian.


    There is no song family in the world.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was homesick. She doubted her days in Yizhou before she married. How proud she was at that time?


    Since she entered Jiankang and married emperor Yongping, she has not been the one who holds the stars and the moon for a long time.


    It was replaced by Xiao Baoxin, who was once notorious.


    No matter what empress dowager she is, the center of Kangcheng Houzhai is Xiao Baoxin. Even if the Empress Dowager comes to the Palace Banquet, the focus of attention will always be Xiao Baoxin.


    Empress Xiao is numb after seeing too much, but it''s not jealousy.


    Pure can''t help but sigh, once domineering, once invincible have become true temperament, become the backbone of the wind?


    The people who say these words are not red. The people she listens to are red.


    She is a foreigner. She has heard about Xiao Baoxin''s comments. What''s the matter? With Xie Xian holding it like an eye, Xiao Baoxin really became an eye?


    Funny.


    Empress Dowager Xiao burst into tears when she looked at the mirror, until the eunuch came into the room and said, "the governor of Yizhou is gone.".

 Chapter 977

    Xiao Boyuan, the governor of Yizhou, is the eldest brother of the Empress Dowager.


    All along, Empress Dowager Xiao has been trying to get the Xiao family into Jiankang to support her, but she has always been a mirror of beauty. You can''t see it. No one in the court paid any attention to her.


    Based on this, she has already become a Buddhist, thinking that although her mother''s family is far away, she is a senior official and a feudal official. Although she is far away, she has real power in her hand, isn''t she?


    The elder brother and the second brother, a governor of Yizhou, a governor of ningzhou, and the third brother joining the army, no matter which one is carried up, can stand alone.


    It''s better to be transferred to Jiankang and give a high-ranking position.


    Empress Xiao thought she wanted to open up.


    When she heard the news of her elder brother''s death, she burst into tears. She finally stopped deceiving herself. She had no choice but to open her mind. She couldn''t control the court. She had to open her eyes


    Since the fourth Prince died, she has never been so impolite.


    When Emperor Yongping died, he cried for his unknown future. He was rational and restrained, and more for others to see.


    This time, I really feel a piece of meat in my heart.


    No matter what his posture or dignity is, crying is like crying at will. Crying is not just crying for elder brother in the end.


    Since she entered Jiankang, her father died, her son died, and her husband died. Like putting on sugar gourd string, one by one, now it''s her elder brother''s turn.


    The gentlewomen in Jiankang city secretly told her that she was a conqueror. Didn''t she know that?


    The relatives around her died one by one, from the loss of their mother when they were young to the loss of their son and husband when they grew up. No matter how noble her status was, she was the only one left.


    It''s all her retribution.


    She started to kill the imperial concubine and the prince. Now, little by little, it''s on her and her son''s husband.


    Is it because she moves her hand and kills people? Because she sits in the most honorable position of women in the world, all her sins are tied to her.


    You don''t need to know who is fabricating and spreading these rumors.


    At the beginning of his family, he was domineering and domineering with emperor Yongping for a while. She was not the only one who offended. Few of the concubines who were sent to the palace were offended by he Shufei, and several families behind him were also offended. This is not the most fatal. After all, the influence of aristocratic families has been shrunk one after another recently. The most fatal thing is that there are no successors in the ho family. The younger generation are just dandy.


    Without the protection of Yongping emperor, their own family did not get on the stage, so the he family inevitably fell.


    In Empress Dowager Xiao''s opinion, the series of Sao operations of the ho family are just the last counterattack of the losers, and they are even worthless.


    But that''s how the rumors that were unimportant in the past seemed to be stabbed in empress Xiao''s heart. No one else had to mention it, and her heart was in a mess.


    Is she really like this?


    Anyone close to her doesn''t end well?


    ¡­¡­


    ££££££


    Empress Xiao was so sad that she fell ill.


    The palace was in a hurry. It was needless to say that the little emperor asked for peace every day, but the imperial court ignored the affairs of the Hougong. The governor of Yizhou was gone, so he had to arrange another governor of Yizhou.


    So the Xiefu became lively again.


    If you can''t control Xie Xian in the middle of the court, it''s hard to avoid that some people will think about Xiao Baoxin in the back house. Xiao Baoxin is like a pearl in Xie Xian''s eyes. He can really talk about Xiao Baoxin. Xie Xian doesn''t want to and can''t pout her.


    Even Xie Shan, who married to the Chu family, ran back to her mother''s home to say something for her husband, hoping to find a good job. Those who can''t leave Beijing first say that it''s rare for someone to vacate the ground and occupy the pit first.


    The two daughters in the second room of the Xie family were more relaxed, knowing that they could not compete with each other and that they were not involved.


    Who is Xiao Baoxin? She has the gift of golden finger to see people''s minds through. She is no longer a teenager girl with yellow hair. She acts impulsively, but she has something in her heart. She is still well received.


    Now she doesn''t have to be deterred by force. Xie Xian is out there for her. Now no one dares to make trouble in front of her and say something weird. It can be said that everyone has become amiable, decent manner is generous, attentive.


    But Xiao Baoxin is good at this. He never gets involved in the affairs of the court. He has something to say. OK, I''ll tell it to Xie Xian.


    Of course, if Xie Xian doesn''t listen, it''s none of her business.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t want to do these social activities. It''s a pleasure to communicate with his good sisters. It''s a word of patience to communicate with those women who don''t know each other in the backyard.


    In Xie Mu''s words, this is also a kind of practice in life. You can''t live and just do what you like, can you?


    ¡ª¡ªOld lady Xie is very strong. Now it''s no problem to beat three old ladies of the same age. Of course, there are few people in Jiankang city who live as long as she does, let alone dare to fight with her.


    The Xie family is busy making arrangements for the marriage between Xie Jiuniang and the king of Yuzhang. In another year, they will get married. They always have to prepare for marriage first. Because it was the marriage of Sanfang, Xiao Baoxin occupied the position of master mother, and had to work with Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Qiang, who has been married for two years recently, finally gave birth to Jin Jin''s daughter. After she was born, Xiao Baoxin and Xie Wan went to Jin''s house to congratulate her.


    Chu Lingzi was pregnant again a while ago. She was confined to the mansion by Xi sirang to have a rest. As a result, she was robbed by her grandparents and married Wang Qiang. Now she has a big stomach and a stable baby. When she learned the truth, she immediately cried.


    It''s a step slow.


    Now, no one has any idea about Xiao Baoxin''s children.


    On the one hand, Xie Xian''s heart of protecting Duzi is too obvious, and no one''s olive branch will take it. On the other hand, Xiao Baoxin gave birth to the twins, who are too good at fighting, and they just start when they don''t agree with each other. In fact, the elder sisters don''t mean to bully people. Whether you are a person or a group of people, they all go together.


    Xiao Baoxin is mainly treated equally. The children in the family began to practice martial arts at the age of three, and so are the two sisters. By the age of five or six, they are very similar. Ordinary women of the same age can''t beat them


    The Xie family has a high position, and the adults have to weigh it when they are provoked. It''s really a barber, bullying.


    Xiao Baoxin is not unreasonable, but if he is reasonable again, he will punish the twins at most. Is it in vain for his children to beat him?


    For a moment, Xiao Baoxin''s twins were frightening.


    Lu Jia Xiao Lang, who has made a decision to marry Cheng Niang, often cries for a while when he thinks about it. He is sad about the spring and Autumn period, but he makes his grandparents laugh. He specially invites Jin Jin, the new in laws, to pay homage to his master¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t want to be beaten, just learn kung fu. If you can beat Cheng Niang, she won''t care who they can beat.


    This is the only thing she can do as a mother. She can''t beat Xiao Baoxin if she helps.

 Chapter 978

    It''s said that when they were three years old, their grandparents and Lu''s Dalao occasionally sighed that their marriage would be a little early.


    Xiao Baoxin is too much. She is a little girl. She has been a beauty since she was a child¡ª¡ª


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Of course, the Zus are familiar with the inside story. Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin are not the masters who are used to their children. Xiao Baoxin is not ambiguous. The twin girls are used to corporal punishment. They can squat for half an hour in a horse step. Except Xie Wei, who is just under three years old, who hasn''t let Xiao Baoxin do it?


    Xie Xian is also a strict father. He treats all the people equally. It is said that no matter what is wrong, all the people will be punished with big words. The older people will be punished for writing more words, and the younger people will not escape the punishment.


    But it''s a two pronged approach. Several sons are in charge of it properly. Only the twins should fight or fight. After they fight outside, they will be punished when they go home.


    Zushi can''t say anything. Her son is one year older than others, but she can''t beat him. What''s her face to settle with others?


    When we first engaged, we didn''t know what Xiao Baoxin was like.


    The girl follows her mother. No one can help her.


    Now it''s too late to repent of marriage, and I can''t bear the anger of the Xie family. On the one hand, the son of my family is really excellent, and he is willing to get together with others even if he is beaten. Do you remember to eat or beat the master. Walking around behind the twins'' buttocks is like a dog''s leg. If it wasn''t for the twins, they would be able to fight one by one, and the fight would be basically over before he started. He was not given the chance to play. It is estimated that he would be one every time he was sued.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheng Niang, wait for me." Seven year old Xiao Lang is not half shy to chase after her. He knew that little beauty was his future wife when he was four years old.


    Purple clothes slowly walking beside the little lady, a look at the road Xiaolang to speed up to run forward, a leg to give him a big trip.


    The clang can be heard across the distance.


    "I am Cheng Niang!" Xie Cheng haughtily raised her head and left: "she also called me Niangzi. Even people can admit their mistakes!"


    Lu Xiaolang was stunned, his leg didn''t care about the pain, so he followed up: "aren''t you wearing a hairpin on your left?"


    "- I''m on the right! Left and right! " Cheng Niang was impatient: "left and right are not divided! Don''t say you know me


    Zushi Wu face, son on this defect, left and right, but did not want to be exposed in broad daylight since childhood. I turned my head and didn''t want to see these two children. I''m sorry.


    Xiao Baoxin sat in the middle of the room, laughing like the spring breeze. He was asked by the wives of all the prefectures, but they didn''t reveal anything.


    "I don''t know about the court." Attitude is called amiability.


    The ancestral way of thinking is like the old lady of the Xie family.


    Over the years, Xiao Baoxin has been learning a lot from Mrs. Xie. The old lady''s Kung Fu is similar to that of her boxing and Tai Chi.


    "- have you ever heard Mrs. Xiao talk about it? Aren''t you in laws? She didn''t talk to you? "


    Zushi said with a smile: "this is a matter of officialdom? Don''t you know how the Secretary of the Xu family lost his official


    The lady who asked questions laughed. How did she lose it? Let Xie Xian settle it. What else could it be?


    The year before last, I had drunk too much and exposed the personnel arrangement. As a result, I was demoted. Now I am a lady of jinziguanglu. In fact, I am completely out of the power center.


    Dr. Xu has always been at odds with Xie xianduo in terms of personnel selection. He thinks that he will not go along with Xie Xian and will be cronyist. This is undoubtedly Xie Xian''s ambition. Personnel appointment is just a small vacancy of servant. Which one has few good friends, and which one doesn''t communicate with each other?


    Xie Xian''s move is obviously to take the opportunity to get him out of office. Zhuge Fu, who is the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs, is the father-in-law of Xie Xian''s sister-in-law. He is the firm Xie faction. He married the third wife Xie Da, who is not a mother. He is not as close as Zhuge''s family!


    At one time, Dr. Xu scolded Xie Xian all over the court, and he had the style of tearing his face.


    At least he was the assistant minister appointed by the imperial edict!


    How can he bear to kick him out of the center of power?!


    However, it was just a hot news, and everyone knew that this was not the time to tear a face with the Xie family. At the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wang of the third room, not only doctor Xu and Mrs. Xie were present, but the master Xu of the Xu family also brought his stepwife to celebrate the birthday. His family''s attitude of being close proved the conjecture of the public. The Xu family made a compromise with the Xie family.


    The Lu family and the Xie family are in law, and the grandparents and Xiao Baoxin have always been good friends. If others can''t find out, maybe the grandparents will get wind of it.


    Don''t say that zushi doesn''t have the insight to inquire about this thing. Even if he really knows something, he won''t risk offending the Xie family to say such gossip.


    She has a big mouth, likes to join in the fun and gossip, but she knows who can be provoked, who can''t, and what should be said or not.


    I''m not stupid enough.


    "... it''s said that your family''s little eight has decided to kiss. Which family''s little lady?" Zushi talked more and more about the topic and set himself free.


    "The Yang family. There is a young lady in the Yang family who is two years older than the liuniang in my family. She is also a good one. Don''t you have a young man who hasn''t been engaged? Do you want to see each other? "


    Zushi''s eyes brightened. She was worried about her son''s marriage¡° Yes, we should have a good look. "


    They had a thorough conversation.


    Xiao Baoxin is adept at dealing with the whole audience, but there is no news of appointment or removal.


    A few days later, the candidate for governor of Yizhou came out, pan Po, the yellow gate servant of the pan family.


    At that time, the pan family was bombed, and no one thought that such a good thing would come to their turn. Although the emperor''s mother''s surname was pan, they could be "assassins" -- not everyone could be.


    Far away, the pan family has never been an emperor. Yuheng emperor is. His mother''s surname is pan. She takes care of the pan family, but that''s the way it is. After all, the governor of Yizhou is prepared for the emperor''s relatives and the aristocratic family. The pan family doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Although empress dowager Xiao had two elder brothers, she tried her best to stop here. No matter how close she was, she didn''t even enter Jiankang city. It''s still a century old family, the Empress Dowager''s family.


    On the same day, pan Shuo beat the gong and asked Xie Xian to thank him. He knew who made the effort.


    It can be said that the rise of the pan family began with the Empress Dowager of the pan family, but it was Xie Xian who made the most of the power. Either pan PO or pan Zilu, it was Xie Xian who recommended to Yuheng emperor to become an official.


    This time, there was another assassin. Pan Shuo didn''t think it was the princess of the pan family. The master in the palace, who was clearly domineering, still lived a cautious life, for fear of making mistakes and shrinking into a quail, did not expect it.

 Chapter 979

    But I don''t blame Princess pan.


    Since then, the pan family has no ambition. Of course, their strength can''t keep up with that ambition. There are so many talents in Jiankang city that they can''t keep up with the number of emperors who died one after another. Being an emperor or something is not good.


    At least in the eyes of the pan family, the throne was cursed.


    It can be said that apart from the fact that the Emperor today has half the pedigree of the pan family, the pan family has not gained any benefits.


    Pamper got the job of governor, except.


    Pan''s family is boiling. I feel that my family is going to be a first-class family.


    Not to mention the aristocratic family, a supervisor, a eunuch, an assassin, a new rich family can be regarded as.


    Pan Shuo is drunk in Xie''s house and dreams of death. He pulls Xie Xian''s brother. Let''s not say that Pan''s concubine can''t restrain her passion in the back palace.


    When her son became the emperor, she didn''t worry about it all the time. Every day, she either worried that the little emperor would be killed or let it be. Because the former Emperor choked to death by eating dumplings, now that thing in the back palace is extinct, but it can''t stand, and there are others¡ª¡ª


    Concubine pan can''t get involved either. Although empress dowager Xiao is extremely sad these days, she can''t accept half of the power to interfere. What she wants to do and what she can do is the daily diet of the little emperor.


    She is also afraid of children greedy, in case of choking... How to do?


    So only on this top, Princess pan has not let go, to prevent sticking.


    Over the years, there are too many people and things that are unexpected to empress Xiao. But only princess pan, who has been as timid as a mouse for decades, perfectly inherits the character of emperor Yongping. She is honest and trembling. It''s just a matter of food. Empress Xiao generously lets go and gives it to Princess pan.


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t mistake Princess pan. Although empress dowager Xiao closed the door to thank her guests, Princess pan was as obedient as ever, and didn''t do anything beyond the rules.


    Princess Pan had no ears or eyes in the harem. It took her half a month to get a promotion.


    She didn''t take part in politics, and she didn''t care much about the court, but the pan family had a successful career and a high official position, which was helpful to her son. She knew that.


    However, she was still thinking about it for a long time, and she just kept it in her heart. She didn''t dare to show it, and she didn''t dare to call Xiao Baoxin into the harem. The relationship between her husband and her wife was similar.


    She''s just a princess. If you want to talk about it, she''s the emperor''s mother, which has some value. Otherwise, she''s not qualified enough to call Xie Shoufu''s wife into the palace. Even if she called people in, she still needed empress Xiao''s permission.


    After a long time, empress Xiao''s elder brother died. Since the elder brother of her family got a vacancy, she took up the position. At this time, she really sent a message to empress Xiao. Empress Xiao thought it was OK. She couldn''t help it. It''s the same as throwing salt on other people''s wounds?


    Over the years, Empress Dowager Xiao had accumulated power for a long time, and Princess pan didn''t dare to make trouble about it, so she gave up.


    It wasn''t until the new year that the palace held a banquet. Empress Xiao and Princess pan attended together. When Princess pan got the space, she grabbed Xiao Baoxin and said thanks. In fact, she didn''t want to tell others that she didn''t deserve it. She had it in her heart.


    It''s just a few words. It''s like being a thief. The Empress Dowager Xiao has to leave the banquet because she is not well.


    Xiao Baoxin is speechless. The princess of the pan family is as timid as a mouse.


    She didn''t know what to say. With such a loud voice, she was afraid to give a few greetings to others, which would scare Princess pan.


    "This, or pan can have both." Xiao Baoxin whispered, really careful to control the volume.


    Boast people are boasting so secretive, guilty and short of breath, she felt that she had fallen.


    "What did Mrs. Xiao say? Why didn''t I hear that?"


    "It should be polite."


    "It should be polite... That''s what most people do... Of course, she''s not an ordinary person... Forget it, just think you heard it."


    He gave Xiao Baoxin a tacit smile.


    Xiao Baoxin closed his mouth tightly and didn''t know how to return to the princess pan. But this princess is also rare. She is as good as a soldier.


    It''s not that I haven''t heard the flattering voice of Princess pan. It''s a little bitter and a little careful. I really don''t want to frighten others. So she generally accepts it in front of Princess pan. On the one hand, there''s the friendship between panshuo and Xie Xian. On the other hand, she really doesn''t want to bully the real man. She''s much more restrained than others.


    Fortunately, Princess pan is very cautious. She doesn''t see many women all the year round, and she seldom talks with them.


    If it wasn''t for the matter of pamper, Princess pan would have followed the Empress Dowager Xiao''s buttocks.


    Anyway, this article is over. As soon as empress dowager Xiao leaves the banquet, the ladies let go. But Princess pan can''t let go. She doesn''t want to contact these people and won''t contact them. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t handle them properly, she will make empress dowager Xiao unhappy again. She immediately finishes talking with Xiao Baoxin and talks with her mother''s sister-in-law for a while. She is ready to withdraw.


    Who knows is just at this time, suddenly the little eunuch outside the hall with a dog behind him like rolling into the hall.


    I could see that he wanted to be quiet. He knew that the sound of the floor was too loud, and suck up the people in the hall. The eunuch was scared to cry.


    Princess pan suddenly felt a thump in her heart. The little eunuch was the one beside emperor Jianxing. It must have been a terrible thing that she could make him climb into the hall regardless of his manners and make all the women look at him.


    "What''s the matter?" All the questions are in a jerk.


    Xiao Baoxin looked again, and Pan''s tears came out quickly.


    The little eunuch didn''t wait to go back to Princess pan, so he looked at Xiao Baoxin first. Xiao Baoxin suddenly had an unknown premonition.


    The hall was dead and silent, and the hot eyes focused on the face of Princess pan. More people didn''t notice the eyes of the little eunuch who turned his back on them.


    "Say it Pan too imperial concubine anger way, already anxious of stand up.


    She was afraid that her son would choke to death!


    The disease made by Emperor Kangding in front of her, she was afraid of choking to death when she drank too fast.


    Who let the royal family of Daliang conquer the emperor!


    "The young lady of the Taifu family is fighting with the emperor." The little eunuch is about to pee. I haven''t seen the ferocious appearance of the imperial concubine. First, the emperor was beaten, and then the imperial concubine. The impact of the imperial concubine is one layer after another. The little eunuch can''t bear it.


    I''ll tell you if I cut out a few thousand words. But I didn''t expect others to understand it. I wish I had lost a room. I knew that Xie Xian''s twins were more domineering than Xiao Baoxin. What I didn''t expect was that they were so domineering and came to the palace.

 Chapter 980

    Xiao Baoxin gritted his teeth. The twins really didn''t fight. They went to the palace to fight with the emperor. Don''t you think that their father was scolded for covering the sky with his hand and holding the emperor to make the princes less?


    No matter how thick skinned she was, she couldn''t bear the fiery little eyes of more than ten or twenty women inside and outside the palace and the unbelievable, wronged and reproachful eyes of Princess pan.


    "Where are they?"


    Xiao Baoxin is so fierce that she makes pan Taifei tremble. Originally, she was blamed. She wanted Xiao Baoxin to give her an explanation, but it goes without saying that when someone stood up, pan Taifei''s momentum was relieved.


    "How did you fight? Did you hurt... Who?" Princess pan was very reserved and swallowed the word "emperor" to her lips.


    There''s no need to ask the Xie twins. According to historical records, the twins have never failed together.


    ... her poor son.


    Poor emperor of Daliang


    The little eunuch quickly passed in his head, opened his mouth with hot water, and answered the questions from Princess pan and Xiao Baoxin at a rapid speed.


    No matter which neglect he can not afford, he can not afford to offend:


    "The emperor is not hurt - people are in the royal garden!"


    Before the words were heard, Xiao Baoxin took a big step and left like a wild horse.


    Everyone was stunned. Almost in a flash of thunder and lightning, they followed out one after another. Princess pan put her hand on the hand handed by the Grand Palace lady, and quickly followed out.


    The grand maid bowed her head in silence. Now the status of the royal family can be seen. Mrs. Xie Jiaxiao took the lead and left without caring for the emperor''s mother. This was never the case even in the reign of emperor Kangding.


    In fact, the little eunuch was also the caretaker. He didn''t dare to watch the whole scene, so he immediately reported to the palace. It''s really not clear what the follow-up situation is.


    The banquet was not far from Shoukang palace, and Xiao Baoxin arrived in a few minutes.


    It''s easy to find.


    The other three or five eunuchs were standing in the way of Jianxing emperor, the main battlefield.


    Eunuchs protect the emperor, but they also know that the twins who dare to beat the emperor are the precious hearts of the Xie family. They dare not really do it, but they dare not use their strength to stop them. They also have to guard themselves from being blind.


    Xiao Baoxin saw a young eunuch with blue eyes


    "Stop it all!"


    "Xie Cheng! Xie Jin


    With her roar, the scene suddenly calmed down. The twins rode on a little Lang, one pressing his legs and the other pressing his chest. They had time to glance at her side.


    "Granny?"


    Everyone knows that the mother of the twins is Xiao Baoxin. If the twins are a pair of little Tigress, Mrs. Xiao herself is the tigress. She''s in the world. The world is full of her legends.


    Only more powerful, not the most powerful. There are several housewives who haven''t eaten her shriveled, which can be counted with one hand. Of course, Xiao Baoxin''s attitude of negation and firm negation can''t stand all the people''s praise. Human beings, as a species, are fond of fantasy and exaggeration, so she is not willing to stop crying.


    When the rumor reached the end, it came to the Xie family, and even their own children believed it.


    Apart from pride, twins are also more in awe of their parents.


    Therefore, this voice really stopped crying and fighting, and immediately stopped the chaotic scene.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you come down to me?" Xiao Baoxin''s eyes widened in anger.


    Originally, she was beautiful, even if she was nearly 30 years old, she could not see that the tender one could squeeze out water, even when she was angry, she was beautiful. However, the anger of other beauties can be called anger, but Xiao Baoxin can''t.


    At least in other people''s eyes, it''s a level with dragon fire.


    The twins immediately got up from Xiao Lang, bent their knees and fell to their knees with a plop.


    The crowd held their breath.


    "Auntie, it''s all right." Xiao Lang, who was knocked over on the ground, got up with blue and purple on his face, staring at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Xiao Baoxin breathes a sigh of relief. This Xiao Lang is no stranger to himself. Pan Zheng, the third son of Pan Shuo''s direct relatives, ranks seventh in the pan family and is known as pan Qilang. See the day with long in Xie''s home, would like to play behind Xie Qi''s ass.


    But Xie Qi''s eyes are above the top. She doesn''t like to be like Pan Xiaoqi and doesn''t want to make progress. She always invites cats and dogs. When she is free, she can take care of him. When she meets someone who doesn''t like her, she''s polite and polite. She doesn''t want to say a second word. Being polite and chaste means that she has no enthusiasm. If she is alienated, she can separate a mountain and sea pass.


    But pan Xiaoqi''s family has its own loyal supporter, Xie Jiu. Xiao Baoxin''s third son, however, ranks 19th in his family. He is called Xie Shilang.


    Shijiulang and his two elder brothers are several years behind each other. They can''t play together, but unexpectedly they have a bad temper with pan xiaoqi''er. They don''t like what Pan''s elder brother likes. It''s a pleasure to go up the tree to pick out birds'' eggs, go down the river to catch loach, and follow him as a little tail


    Pan Xiaoqi is like a fish in the Xie family. He is reckless to be reckless, but he strictly abides by the etiquette. He never goes to the little lady. At most, he has met and talked with the twins. Now he hit one miraculously. Xiao Baoxin was shocked.


    "Aung, it''s not us that make trouble, it''s them - they say me and sister! Also joke road nine, after walking straight waist, will be elder sister beat to death


    Xie as like as two peas in his knees, he would like to kick the same face as he did.


    Jinniang even repeated it?


    What''s the difference between that and the one who chewed their tongue just now?


    "- Lu Jiu talks back, and they laugh at Lu Jiu, saying that we are the little girl and you are the big girl!" Xie Jin''s mouth never stopped: "how can we tolerate this? Who can bear it? My father said that no one can bully my mother! "


    Xiao Baoxin only felt a pain in his temple. Xie Xianming said that he was talking about some of their little bunnies. As a result, he was taken by the little bunnies to tell others.


    Of course, Xie Xian''s foreign policy is also consistent. But no one dares to offend her in these years.


    "Auntie, it''s all their nonsense. I''m not talking nonsense!" Pan Xiaoqi was the first one to explain, and his face flushed with anxiety. He only listens to others'' words, but he does not dare to take them as false when his father remembers them. If he violates uncle Xie''s taboo, he may even ignore the villains and offend his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xiao, but he will not run away.


    Pan Xiaoqi didn''t dare to bring this disaster to his father, so he was cautious.


    This confession is undoubtedly to Xie Jin''s words added empirical.


    Emperor Jianxing''s legs are a little soft. Fortunately, the little eunuch beside him has been supporting him all the time.


    "I have nothing to say." The little emperor came weakly, and now he knows that eating melons is not a casual thing. His face is white.

 Chapter 981

    Xie Jin''s small words nag the time of this complaint, and all the life wives headed by Princess pan have arrived.


    A group of seven or eight year old Xiao Lang, really looking for their own children, also really trouble a lot of eyes.


    In particular, Princess pan really took two rounds to find out her son. It was because she couldn''t find her son in the first round, so she had to look for the eunuch in the palace.


    "You, how do you wear ordinary clothes?"


    Princess pan looked at the little emperor, who was not wearing a Dragon Robe or a regular dress. She was dressed up as a son of a noble family. Well, the clothes were bigger, and the clothes were all over her feet. She was clearly wearing pan Zheng''s clothes.


    "I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Pan Tai Fei rushed forward, but she didn''t care to ask the others. She felt up and down. She was afraid that she would not be injured and suffered internal injury.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Pan Xushi gritted his teeth and pinched pan Zheng.


    It''s not that I don''t love my son, it''s really


    I''m used to it. I''m used to it.


    She suspected that her son was ill and his energy was poor when she went back to see him one day without any injury.


    They all went forward to look for their children for fear that they would be involved in the battlefield and be affected. Fortunately, only a few of them were injured. Moreover, it has to be said that Pan Zheng and pan Xiaoqi, with their own strength and not great body, stood in the forefront of the battlefield and suffered all the malicious attacks from the twins.


    As for other Xiaolang, it''s all because of the side problems.


    Of course, it''s not because of standing by the emperor.


    Xiao Lang had never seen the little emperor and didn''t know it was him. It''s just to see him standing next to pan Xiaoqi and taking him as his family. When it comes to fighting, naturally they are on one side.


    Men and women''s defense was the most important thing in the court. The younger young men and women were not invited this time, but they were all under six or seven years old. Only pan Zheng was older because he was close to the emperor.


    Otherwise, if we really get together, whether it''s the brothers of the Lu family or Xie Yan, Xie Qi will be able to quickly level the situation


    Xie''s twins and Lu Jiu are a natural couple. They usually form a gang. Today, Lu Jiu has such a fight for the sake of Lu Jiu''s early days. Lu Jiu is duty bound to stand by the twins. Although none of the people close to them is at the scene, they can''t stand it. They have been fighting with each other since they were young. They dare not say they are in one block, but a few little boys are still there.


    Because of the overbearing nature of his fiancee, Lu Jiu''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Zu, worshipped Jin Jin to be his master in order to avoid being beaten when he grew up. It''s no joke. He practices in summer and winter. He should be taught by his disciples. The Lu family used to be a good scholar, but with Jin Jin''s own efforts, they have cultivated a military general¡ª¡ª


    I have to say that it''s quite a model, at least in these noble children who have been put into practice, one dozen ten!


    Mrs. Zu looked at her son Mao er, who was not hurt. Although she was very remorseful and reserved on the surface, she was very proud in her heart.


    First of all, they have the strength. Moreover, they can''t count the original sin on their son just because they can''t beat him! It''s their fault. They should be beaten.


    In the son, the zufu body will feel Xiao Baoxin''s happiness!


    "Tell me about your child. Your father has taught you how to behave and how to learn all these years? Why can''t you control your hand? Look, you haven''t broken people - you three aunts don''t know. What''s the weight of your subordinates? How many did you fight? "


    Lu Jiu doesn''t only know how to do things, but also has a brain


    "Aung, where are the three of us beating? More than a dozen of them beat us - fortunately, Cheng Niang and Jin Niang were not hurt. I still beat them. Seven of them beat me one, but I have kung fu and I didn''t hurt myself. "


    "I always remember what my father taught me. I always treat each other with courtesy. But we can''t make trouble, and we can''t be afraid of it, can we? I''ve hit my left face. Can I still get my right face? They are not good at fists and feet. They can hurt their mouth. They don''t use dirty words. It''s hard to hear. I don''t have to do it for myself, but also for the Lu family, the Zu family and the Xie family? "


    "It''s too hard to speak. The emperor is here to listen. The emperor can testify. If you don''t believe me, you won''t believe the emperor, will you?"


    When fighting, I don''t know who is who. It''s his brother who Lu Xiaojiu should let pan Zheng defend. Who would have thought he was the little emperor.


    Since there is a ready-made springboard, there is no reason not to step on it.


    He didn''t believe that emperor tangtangliang could lie in front of everyone.


    Emperor Jianxing was young and ignored the government. The whole court was covered by Xie Xian, so that these aristocratic officials did not pay attention to the little emperor.


    Especially in the fight just now, pan Zheng tried to keep in front of the little emperor, but the little emperor was so scared that he didn''t dare to extend his hand and hid behind the eunuch.


    Lu Xiaojiu didn''t think that the little emperor reached out to beat the Xie twins, two on two, which was unfair to the Xie twins.


    What is the invincible combination of Xie''s twins? He may not be able to fight up.


    What he was concerned about was that Pan Zheng was beaten by himself, while the little emperor was hiding.


    What kind of behavior is this?


    This is injustice among the people.


    If the former Jianxing emperor was just like the illusory representative of imperial power, now he is on the ground, which is no different from Xiao Lang, who was beaten by the Xie twins in an ordinary family. Lu Xiaojiu no longer has the heart of awe and has no psychological burden to kick him as a stepping stone.


    Mrs. Zu quickly pulled the road nine, rushed to smile apologetically at Princess pan, and said angrily to her son, "what nonsense are you talking about. You should be you, say you a few more uncontrollable, unexpectedly pull on the emperor. You, mind yourself. "


    The little emperor, who was forced to testify, blushed: "it''s... I didn''t lie." It''s too shy. How can he know that a melon can still make a piece? I knew I didn''t laugh so loud.


    Although I''m sorry for his cousin, he won''t lie.


    Especially in the presence of a group of witnesses, if he tries to stick gold on his face, what prestige will he have in the future?


    Hearing this, Xiao Baoxin had no choice but to admire his mother and son for their combined boxing on the table.


    It''s just Lu Jiu. I don''t know what to do with her twins. As soon as she comes out, she tries to suppress the small ones with the big ones. As for the twins, who are good at fighting, they can''t catch up with Lu Jiu. Especially jinniang, who has the same talent as her, sometimes hears too much and can''t control it. She sells herself every minute.


    Xiao Baoxin is worried about this. The twins in the family have a bad brain. Even if they inherit their father''s one and a half stars'' intelligence, they don''t often speak with their fists.

 Chapter 982

    When the facts are sorted out, it''s the one who has been beaten. It can''t be said that because he has been beaten, he has turned black and white upside down. It''s hard for those individuals to say anything. They can only admit their bad luck. Think about it. Even the little emperor has been a tainted witness and has fallen to the twins of Xie''s family. What else can others say?


    Although he was the one who suffered losses and was beaten, in the final analysis, it was his son who started to gossip behind his back. No matter how dissatisfied the ladies were, it was hard to say anything. So many people couldn''t beat one¡ª¡ª


    It''s not the twins of the Xie family. It''s just Lu Xiaojiu. What else are they qualified to complain about?


    One is unreasonable, the other is shameless.


    Seriously investigate up, it is not their own mouth, in front of their children''s face did not control the mouth?


    I can''t beat Xiao Baoxin, and I can''t compare with her husband''s favor. Zhen and Xie Xiao are fighting each other. They all know that they can''t do well and they have to complain.


    What''s more, it''s not the Xie twins, it''s lujiajiulang.


    It''s not that they inherited Xiao Baoxin''s beauty and rudeness, the twins of God monk and ghost. It''s Lu Xiaojiu who has a good reputation. They can''t make sense of it, and they can''t even talk if they don''t.


    In addition to one after another scolding their own children for being outspoken and unconvincing, they complain that the children are partial to listening and believing¡ª¡ª


    That is to say, it has nothing to do with them. It''s only after listening to the gossip that I don''t know which one.


    "I don''t know where the gossip comes from. Why do you follow the nonsense? I''ll teach you a lesson when I go back to my house! "


    "Yes, what bad friends have you made? How can anyone believe anything! See if I don''t tell you when I go home, daddy will break your leg! "


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? Pain also give me bear, who let you make a bad friend


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who started it. All the people threw the pot to the "bad friend" who didn''t know who it was. The son who scolded him dared not speak up. In the face of Xiao Baoxin, they couldn''t stand it more.


    Although I haven''t seen this real hand-in-hand man since I was born, he is not a good recommendation in the rumors of the world. Many of my uncles and aunts have tried to beat him in person, and their fear is in my heart. Although they dare to gossip behind their backs and make fun of themselves, they are scared and shivering in front of other people''s faces.


    As for who is a "bad friend", look around to see who is.


    After all, they all spoke ill of Xie''s twins together. No one wants to pick them up.


    "Yes, we can''t be partial! What a nice person aunt Xie is. I tell you not to chew your tongue, but not to believe it Pan Xiaoqi stood up to uphold justice. Originally, he didn''t mean to speak ill of aunt Xie. He was really afraid that the little emperor who ate melon would be moved and tired. The twins beat the little emperor. It was a big deal.


    He is a true heart to the moon: "you have to be beaten to understand the truth!"


    "What do you want to do? Do you have any reason to fight with others? Or two beautiful little ladies, you are really promising! Don''t say that. It''s embarrassing. " Mrs. Xu covers her head. It hurts. It really hurts. It hurts in my heart.


    She''s not afraid of provoking Xiao Baoxin. The friendship between the two families is there. She won''t break up because of the child. No matter where she didn''t understand, she should know when she saw the little emperor.


    It''s one thing for Xiao Qi and Xie''s twins to fight. They really want to fight the little emperor. That''s a big deal.


    She is also see through did not say through, did not and those Madame general play fine attachment body, plays to Xiao Baoxin to see.


    She felt as like as two peas that Pan Xiaoqi had no heart and no liver. He followed his father''s lips and was even the same.


    The trouble is here.


    How is it good to grow up? When I was a child, I looked at tiger head and tiger brain. When I grew up, I was a erlengzi?


    It''s fair to say what you do, that is, you always speak in a huff.


    Born with two goods attribute!


    "Her aunt, you see... I''m really sorry..." Mrs. Xu resisted the strong impulse of rolling her eyes. She couldn''t look directly at her son. She was black and blue, and this pile of them was not so miserable.


    What''s worse, she was afraid that Xiao Baoxin couldn''t understand it, and she was afraid that the ground would lead to a rift.


    What else can Xiao Baoxin say? Mrs. Xu''s eyes have already explained everything. She is the second fool. For fear that she didn''t understand, she glanced back at the little emperor.


    Not to mention that she understood, pan Xiaoqi was afraid that the twins would hit the emperor, but she didn''t understand¡ª¡ª


    When it comes to misery, pan Xiaoqi is also miserable.


    "I''m sorry." How can Xiao Baoxin tell the twins that violence can''t solve the problem?


    "Get up quickly. If you say something wrong, it''s not your fault. It''s the fault of these little brothers. It''s cold on the ground. Don''t damage your legs with ice. "


    Mrs. Xu rushed forward to help the twins.


    I didn''t move.


    I lifted it, but it didn''t move.


    Sure enough, the beating of my son was not in vain. My little body looked really strong.


    Xiao Baoxin didn''t speak, and the twins didn''t dare move, so they knelt down.


    Xiao Baoxin: "get up quickly."


    Before the words were heard, Xu Fu felt that his strength was lighter, and the twins got up.


    After all, although twins are notorious, their faces are beautiful.


    She is worthy of being Xiao Baoxin''s daughter. Mrs. Xu has never seen such a beautiful little lady since she was so old. She can beat her face better than her skill.


    "Niang, it''s not bad for us."


    Xie Cheng Yanks Xie Jin''s sleeve, endless.


    "Aung, we are wrong."


    Should be faster to end the fight, should not let people catch a current, now let Niang ride a tiger.


    Xie Cheng and Xie Jin are twins. They still know Xie Jin''s gifted skills. Grab her little hand and let her stop. It''s not too late to go back to the government.


    Can''t you really let my mother do it and beat all the ladies again?


    No one can beat her, but let her go in person. I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk to my father when I go back to the house.


    Not counting the mother, the father treat them that teach people not to say, not so good father, who let them look like mother. But once compared with their mother-in-law, they can''t count any more. They are thrown into the ditch every minute.


    Inside, we should be filial and respectful to my mother; Outside, I will defend my mother''s reputation to the death!


    It''s their will, and it''s my father''s will.


    "I''m wrong, too." Xie Jin said that she received it and immediately lowered her eyebrows to be a quiet and beautiful girl.


    In this single scene, people who don''t know the truth really look like a little lady who has been wronged and seeks perfection.


    Mrs. Xu''s heart ached: "don''t say that. What''s wrong with you? The wrong ones? Then how can we only allow state officials to set fire and forbid people to light lamps? A good reputation has been chewed


    It''s just a slap and a good fight.


    Jianxing little emperor''s face is red with shame: I feel inexplicable lying gun.

 Chapter 983

    Although Princess pan was not clever, she didn''t see what was going on. But when she saw that all the beaten husbands were not investigated, she apologized one after another. Due to Xiao Baoxin''s trust in yinwei, she withered silently, as if nothing had happened.


    Anyway, she asked carefully, and her son didn''t get beaten.


    As for her nephew Xiao Qi, she is really in love with her, but her parents are all "beating the bucket" toward Xiao Baoxin, and she won''t stand out.


    Although Xiao Baoxin''s heart is full of strange things, and she has let the children''s family chew their tongue. It''s obvious that the legend of the unknown has spread to the next generation, but her daughter has already moved her hand, and she can''t speak any more.


    If she was young, she might still be angry and have to distinguish right from wrong.


    But when I was old, I couldn''t get angry any more. What''s more, it''s not my daughter who suffers from the losses. They are gossiping and the twins are moving. It''s you who come and I go. Have you won or not.


    All along, other people''s happy mouth, their family is happy fists, complement each other, even if it.


    In this way, a dispute lightly ended under Xiao Baoxin''s words about children''s playfulness.


    They didn''t mean to pursue each other. All the ladies were at a loss. Behind their back, they didn''t say much bad things about Xiao Baoxin or even Xie Xian; Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian are in the back of the town. It seems that they are bullying others. Obviously, he is a victim of public opinion, because he has power and power, looks and fists, and can''t act recklessly.


    Although the little emperor of Jianxing ate a lot of melons, he also exchanged some anecdotes with the little boys


    As a result, although he was not beaten, the little emperor was so old that he married Xie Jiuniang a few years ago and showed his love magnificently with the speed of holding two in one or two years and three in two years.


    He has nothing to do with the imperial court''s struggle and the separation of powers. He only revolves around his daughter-in-law and children. In the year of marriage, she was as thin as two normal people. After marriage, she didn''t know how Xie Jiuniang used to suck marrow and exchange bone. She was so blessed that the king of Yuzhang quickly lost weight... She miraculously reversed the road stele and became beautiful.


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t know whether the king of Yuzhang was really infatuated with the seed or lived a small life out of the heart of avoiding disaster. Maybe she took it seriously. Occasionally, I saw the king and his wife of Yuzhang enter the palace. It seemed that they were really affectionate and had bright eyes.


    The king of Yuzhang is too bad. His mouth is full of baby sutras. He can recite them more than Xie Jiuniang knows.


    She suspected that the little emperor''s mother was angry because he heard the king of Yuzhang open his mouth and shut his mouth. It was because there were too many things in the quilt and he was badly influenced. The little emperor has no sense of hardship about the justice of the world and the power of the court.


    Xiao Langjun, who was seven or eight years old, grew up in such a dangerous environment. No matter in the back palace or in the previous dynasty, he ate people and did not vomit bones. He was so naive that he had to say that the blood of the pan family contributed a lot.


    It''s raised by Princess Pan who is as timid as a mouse and has no vision. Sure enough


    It''s not on the table.

 Chapter 984

    Xie Xian is the Taifu of two emperors. She taught such a thing. Empress dowager Xiao had to suspect that Xie Xian was not well intentioned. It''s not that she hasn''t tested the little emperor. She really can''t.


    Short sighted, listening to the wind is the rain.


    Though filial¡ª¡ª


    The Empress Dowager can''t find a thorn in this. She''s kind, but she''s also kind. She has no intention. Looking at him is like looking at another Princess pan


    But what the Daliang court needs is an emperor with political vision, not a kind and honest little gentleman.


    Well, this time, the Xie twins beat him. Although they didn''t beat the emperor, the emperor''s dignity was gone. It''s true.


    Others will not take care of your royal face, after all, you do not care. Those people can only spread ten, ten hundred, the more exaggerated, the more dramatic, without hitting the face? How can it be? It must have been a fight, but the emperor couldn''t provoke Xie Xian, so he put up with it.


    In the end, even if the emperor came forward to clarify himself, it was useless for Xie Xian to come forward.


    People only believe what they want to believe, what they want to believe.


    Empress Xiao coughed and thought a little far away. As far as her body is concerned, I don''t know if she has the chance to see the future development with her own eyes.


    Xie Xian, what is the final step?


    ££££££


    The story of the Xie twins'' havoc in the harem soon spread to Xie Xian''s ears, so he specially waited outside the palace to meet Xiao Baoxin''s mother and daughter.


    The twins are like eggplants beaten by frost. They follow behind Xiao Baoxin and dare not make a sound.


    Xiao Baoxin was angry, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Most of all, I know something about Mrs. Xie''s mixed feelings when she was making trouble. It''s definitely not the twins that are responsible for the trouble. But the twins moved their hands, and almost beat the emperor. It was the twins who lost their reputation.


    Xiao Baoxin doesn''t care about her reputation. She can fight back with her fist.


    But it''s the twins. There''s another story.


    After all, it''s a little girl. The bad name spread out early. I''m afraid it will hinder my future marriage. She is stepping on the dog''s excrement luck, met Xie Xian, to her tolerance love, but how many Xie Xian in the world? It''s mostly hearsay, a set of surface, a set of villains behind.


    Clearly there is a better solution, but the twins are again and again with violence to solve problems, which is affected by her.


    No need for her to say, Xie Xian can see the crux of her tangle. After returning to the house, she smiles and punishes the twins to copy the filial piety ten times, and then sends away her daughter-in-law, which coaxes her daughter-in-law.


    "... it''s my fault." Xiao Baoxin frowned bitterly: "if I followed you, I would not be so violent."


    Xie Xian: "it''s up to you to be beautiful. It''s impossible to pick and choose. Everything can be our strength, right?"


    When Xiao Baoxin heard the speech, his mouth would be angry. What he said was too sincere and sincere.


    Hsieh Hsien Hsiao is over thirty years old and has two years old. Although he is not old at all, his temperament is becoming more and more mature. But it was also inevitable that he had a beard, which fluttered gently in front of his chest, and his beard trembled with his smile.


    Hold Xiao Baoxin in his arms:


    "My husband teases you. We Cheng Niang and Jin Niang are very good. Don''t worry too much." At least Cheng Niang is not as straightforward as Jin Niang, but she is cooperating with her sister. In fact, she has a ghost in her heart.


    As for jinniang, she may have been used to hearing people''s feelings since she was a child. She knew too much about the darkness and seemed a little extreme, but she was not bullying others. Her character was good.


    "I know that my wife is worried about her daughter''s reputation. It happens that if they make such a big deal, they have the right to be punished this time. Don''t let them go out of the house in the past six months, and let me teach them more when I have free time, so that they can stay with me for a long time."


    "You are so busy..."


    "That''s my daughter. I can''t spare time to teach them." Xie Xian doesn''t care. His wife can''t worry about it.


    At this point, this matter is actually a chapter.


    No one would have thought that half a month later, pan Shuo personally came to the door to beg for his family.


    "Who? Who do you mean? " Xie Xian and Xiao Baoxin suspect that something is wrong with their ears.


    Pan Shuo''s face is helpless, and he has no choice but to persuade him. If he doesn''t show up, he will ignore the rise and fall of his family and see the pan family fall.


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Xiao Baoxin and Xie Xian looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Well, I know what you two mean." Pan Shuo raised his bottom and left. Originally, he was not optimistic about it. Other people don''t know about Xie Xian. Don''t they know that Yuheng emperor refused to marry Xie family, because Yuheng emperor talked about it with him. Zhidao aristocratic family still despised their royal family, even Zhichen such as Xie Xian.


    That''s Xie Xian''s sister. Xie Xian won''t do it.


    Then he went to Emperor Yongping and stared at his daughter and son. Even if he gave up one of them and married a family member, Xie Xian was able to be a soft nail again and pouted.


    Now emperor Jianxing wants to marry Xie Xian''s daughter¡ª¡ª


    Why?


    Is that what you want?


    Now people all over the world are really looking at it. Xie Xianquan has to shake three times when he is in the government and stamping his feet. The twins are in the palm of Xie Xianji''s hand. Can they freely give them to the little emperor Jianxing who even looks at him with a soft temper?


    Are you lame?


    Is there any non-human stimulation?


    "I can''t believe it. I''ll tell you, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just going through a clear road It''s only when you leave yourself alone that you can be clear.


    Xie Xian couldn''t help laughing. He quickly got up and pulled pan Shuo back. Good wine and good food were served, and good cars and good cattle sent people drunk back to pan Fu.


    Mrs. Xu was silly when she received people. Pan Shuo was the only one who could drink so much at Xie''s house.


    He is the only one who dares.


    "... whether you agree or not, you have a definite word. The whole family is waiting with their necks stretched." Mrs. Xu murmured. As soon as she got up in the morning, pan Shuo went out of the house, and no one from several houses came to inquire about the news.


    They all hope that this can be done. They all hope that the pan family and the Xie family will get closer, and the throne will be completely stable.


    Looking at the master who spat on the ground, Mrs. Xu wanted to kick him out of bed.


    "How can you agree? You dare think so. Xie Xian can''t send his daughter to the palace. It''s so messy in the palace. Can the emperor keep her alone? The emperor does it, and the officials don''t do it. "


    Princess pan also had a crush on the Xie family. She wanted to get married with them. As a result, she pulled the pan family into the water like chicken blood.


    "... you, do all your dreams..." Pan Shuo lifted his sleeve and wiped it on his mouth: "where is cool and where to rest."


    "As far as I''m concerned, Xie Xian promised jinniang to Xiaoqi, but not to the emperor."


    Mrs. Xu''s eyelids jumped and her eyebrows picked. Just as she wanted to ask again, she saw pan Shuo''s family turn over and roll back to the couch and snore in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 985

    nine hundred and eighty-five


    It has to be said that Pan Shuo and Xie Xian have seen each other for more than ten years, and he has seen through Xie Xian.


    To the emperor?


    It''s better to find a simple, honest, honest, affectionate and righteous person who doesn''t need the little childe of the aristocratic family or the royal family.


    Xie Jin and Xie Cheng are not the same. Xie Cheng has made a promise to others. Lu Xiaojiu is also a good guy. He has been like a little tail since he was a child. He really knows which way to go.


    Xie Jin and Xiao Baoxin are the same gifted golden fingers. This is a gift from heaven. If you want to say good, there must be a good side. If you want to say bad, sometimes you just see people''s heart through too much, and people''s darkness is too transparent, so you can''t have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, no matter how good you are, it''s useless.


    But these can''t be spread on the table. Instead, they seem to be capricious.


    Jinniang''s husband is hard to find.


    The only thing to be seen is that Pan Zheng, pan Xiaoqi, is a cheerful and honest child. He has seen the big one since he was a child, and he is very sincere. Even if there are such sporadic shortcomings, it is also too sincere, too honest


    But now I haven''t waited for him to continue long-term observation. I went with the twins.


    "- you want to marry pan Shuo?" Xiao Baoxin holds Xie Xian''s hand for a long time, and finally "hears" such a truth.


    The older Xie Xian gets, the more slippery he is. They don''t have any secrets, and they don''t hide each other. But in recent years, he has become more and more high-quality in mind. He seldom diffuses his thinking, so what can she find out.


    At least he''s optimistic about Pan Xiaoqi. It''s the first time she''s got it.


    Is he hiding too well, or is she slow?


    It''s a waste of emotion to have a golden finger on him.


    "It just feels sustainable." Xie Xian patted Xiao Baoxin''s hand subconsciously, meaning that she didn''t hide her idea¡° It''s a good kid, not so much twists and turns. "


    That''s true. No one and Xie xianbi have any twists and turns.


    Pan Xiaoqi is even more so.


    If jinniang is seven or eight like her, pan Xiaoqi at least eight or nine points with Pan Shuo, big, but no ghost.


    The child is a good child. It''s not that he doesn''t like him, but that he doesn''t think about it at all. After all, there is no intersection.


    But Xie Xian mentioned that


    "Will they both be cheated and paid for?" Xiao Baoxin is a little worried. She still thinks that Xie Xian''s style can cover up.


    But Xie Xian can''t be copied at all. He has a heavy heart, but he is so sincere as to wait for her. I''m afraid it''s hard to find her in the world.


    I have found treasure.


    Think about it. Grin.


    Xie Xian saw her smile and thought that she was satisfied with Pan Xiaoqi. He said, "it''s not enough to count the money, but I''m worried that they will run into each other and rob their families." Jinniang is gifted with golden fingers. It''s not easy to cheat her.


    As for Pan Xiaoqi, after all, he is still young, so he doesn''t need to decide now.


    Let''s have a look first.


    He was a little uncertain, so he was afraid to beat people away with the fighting power of his daughter. He has a heart, but others can''t.


    Xiao baoxinmo, yes, it''s not easy to fight in the palace. Pan Xiaoqi''s face is black and blue. He looks very pitiful.


    But Xie Xian is interested in his black and blue face, and his father is the same, coarse in detail, not the appearance looks so unprofitable. At least he stopped the twins and didn''t have an impact on the emperor. If you can think of this, it doesn''t matter whether he takes the overall situation into consideration, doesn''t want the Xie family to have a conflict with the emperor, or protects the emperor and doesn''t want his cousin to be beaten, you can say that he is sincere and handles it very well.


    Xiao Sikong had been in Xuzhou for five years. Two years before he returned to Jiankang, Xie Xian threw Xie Yan away. He called it greeting, but actually wanted him to experience. To Xie Xian''s surprise, Xie Yan, who came back to Jiankang with Xiao Sikong, also brought back a marriage contract.


    She is the eldest daughter of Xuzhou governor Zongai who stayed in office after Xiao Sikong.


    Zongai was born in a poor family, and has always been a hollow belly General of Xiao Si. Xuzhou is an important town. Those who stay in office must be their own people and have excellent ability.


    Xiao Sikong is what Ren Xieyan asks for. As for why, Xie Yan is not afraid of jokes. The great lady of Zong is outstanding in appearance. Although she can''t compare with her mother, she is still outstanding in comparison with others. After two lives, he is a pretty dog. In his last life, he had been depressed for half of his life. He didn''t want to live so depressed again. At least he had to choose his own wife.


    Just hit first and then beat.


    Xie Yan''s idea, Xiao Sikong''s line, nothing happened to Xie Xian. Xie Xiandao is also good at it. He has to look at his father-in-law''s face instead of his son''s face. Xie Yan is a good man and won''t do business at a loss. What''s wrong with him?


    Xie Qi decides Chu Lingzi''s daughter and Cheng Niang''s ancestral home, leaving jinniang and young Xie Jiu.


    Jinniang''s temperament is really not suitable for his heart. Although Xie Xian is full of heart and twists and turns, he still prefers to be honest and straightforward to others.


    For example, Xiao Baoxin.


    Like Xiao Baoshu and pan Shuo.


    It''s not a fake to have a few years of close friends.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of shaving one''s head and picking one''s head. Maybe the pan family has a plan to make friends with each other. And jinniang''s marriage was not better than others, because of her special talent, she should be more cautious.


    Xiao Baoxin knew that Xie Xian had such a mind, so he had to observe pan Xiaoqi more in his later communication.


    The two families had already made friends, which was nothing, but Mrs. Xu really took it to heart when she heard pan Shuo''s drunken words, and she had to move her mind. Even though the two families were not clear, they still thought about it in their hearts, and they became more intimate with each other.


    I will not mention it.


    ££££££


    In the eighth year of Jianxing, Xie Xian was 36 years old.


    During the war between the northern Wu Dynasty and Rouran, the number of troops stationed in the Yellow River decreased sharply. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie Xian led the general to go south and divided his troops into four groups to attack the Hulao, Luoyang, Huatai and other places one after another. Six months later, he recovered the northern part of Henan, which had been lost in the early years of emperor Yongping.


    After that, more than ten cities were pushed northward, and finally came back triumphantly at the end of December.


    Even before returning to Jiankang, there were many courtiers on their way to the throne.


    Jianxing emperor''s daily life is to give way and make a good ending. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Only to Xie Xian, he was called back and refused to accept.


    After three months of indomitable struggle, even the emperor Jianxing went out of the palace to plead with Xie. Xie Xiancai finally answered.


    ... empress Xiao heard the news in Shoukang palace with a smile on her lips and finally swallowed her last breath.


    At least let her see the end of the play, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the ending.


    Now, there is no regret.


    I''ll never see you again.


    As for whether the emperor can get a good death, Xie Xian can get a good death, what does it have to do with her? She is dead, who can let her worry? ha-ha.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    This is a song has long been a predetermined outcome, so far my wife''s full text ends. Thank you for your support. I have been here since 1994, and now I have been here for six years. Thanks to your company and support, I have not wasted these six years. From unmarried to married, the children of Song Dynasty are all three years old... The future of Song Dynasty needs to be planned and implemented. We won''t update any new articles in the short term. Let''s not talk about too much. We may have some time in the future. Song bowed once again to thank the girls for their company and for having you all the way.